Subtitle 1. Public Utilities And Carriers

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Legal Control of Business in Arkansas, 5 Ark. L. Rev. 137.

The Growth of Utility Regulation in Arkansas: A Functional Survey, 21 Ark. L. Rev. 539.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Stafford, Separation of Powers and Arkansas Administrative Agencies: Distinguishing Judicial Power and Legislative Power, 7 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 279.

Chapter 1 General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1921, No. 124, § 27: approved Feb. 15, 1921. Emergency declared.

Acts 1929, No. 284, § 2: effective on passage and publication.

Acts 1935, No. 324, § 71: approved Apr. 2, 1935. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of public utilities are insufficient, inadequate, and do not afford to the public, or the public utilities, of the state, speedy and adequate relief from excessive or insufficient rates, and that many of the rates of public utilities operating in this state are not what they should be, thereby entailing a grave injustice on the public or the utilities; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1967, No. 234, § 8: July 1, 1967.

Acts 1985, No. 455, § 2: Mar. 20, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that substantial uncertainty exists with respect to the interpretation and application of Act 324 of 1935, as amended, to lessors of public utility equipment or facilities that take no active role in the management or operation of such equipment or facilities; that clarification of Act 324 will provide an immediate, direct and substantial benefit to the utility ratepayers of Arkansas by enabling the financing of transactions to provide lower costs of operation of said equipment or facilities; and that this Act will provide necessary clarity to Act 324. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 688, § 7: Mar. 28, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the authority of the Arkansas Public Service Commission to impose civil sanctions is being challenged; that the PSC must have civil sanction authority in order to perform its duties in a timely manner and thereby protect the utility ratepayers of this state; and that this Act is therefore immediately necessary to clarify the Commission's authority. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 1084, § 3: Apr. 17, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain confusion exists concerning the definition of a telephone public utility and that certain nonregulated entities are attempting to take advantage of this confusion to the detriment of existing telephone utilities. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 37, § 7: June 12, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that regulation of small water and sewer utilities as ‘public utilities’ under the jurisdiction of the Public Service Commission generally imposes heavy regulatory costs upon the consumers, so that the cost of preparing a rate case alone may equal or exceed the other total revenue requirements of those utilities; that the effect of regulation is often to increase costs that are proportionately far in excess of the benefits of regulation; that customers of small water and sewer utilities may be better off in the long run if they could simply buy their water or sewer utility outright and run it themselves; and that this Act is immediately necessary to remedy the present situation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 21, § 4: July 15, 1988. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain small water companies which are now exempt from regulation by the Public Service Commission should be allowed to voluntarily submit to the Commission's regulations or become subject to regulation by the Commission if at least a majority of the company's customers petition the Commission to regulate the water company; that this Act would grant the authority for those water companies and their customers to cause the water companies be deemed public utilities; and that until this Act becomes effective those water companies will remain non-regulated; and that this Act should be given effect immediately in order to give the small water companies and their customers the authority to seek regulation by the Public Service Commission as soon as possible. It is furthermore determined by the General Assembly that a dispute now exists between a military installation and a municipality furnishing water and sewer services to the installation; that the Public Service Commission should, if so requested by the municipality, have jurisdiction to settle the dispute; that this Act so provides and should be given immediate effect in order to provide an efficient method of settling the dispute. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, Nos. 854 and 1037, § 6: Mar. 29, 1991 and Apr. 8, 1991, respectively. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that regulation of cellular mobile telecommunications service is a competitive service subject to the pressures of the market place and that rate and price regulation of such service by the Public Service Commission is unnecessary to the public interest, and is an unnecessary burden on providers of such service. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-1-101. Definitions.

As used in this act, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Affiliated interest with a public utility” includes the following:
    1. Every corporation and person owning or holding directly or indirectly twenty-five percent (25%) or more of the voting securities of the public utility;
    2. Every corporation or person in any chain of successive ownership, or holding, of twenty-five percent (25%) or more of the voting securities of that public utility;
    3. Every corporation, twenty-five percent (25%) or more of whose voting securities is owned by any person or corporation owning twenty-five percent (25%) or more of the voting securities of the public utility or is owned by any person or corporation in any chain of successive ownership of twenty-five percent (25%) or more of the voting securities; and
    4. Every person who is an officer or director of that public utility or of any corporation in any chain of successive ownership or holding of twenty-five percent (25%) or more of the voting securities of the public utility;
  2. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Arkansas Department of Transportation with respect to the particular public utilities and matters over which each agency has jurisdiction;
  3. “Commissioner” means one (1) of the commissioners of the Arkansas Public Service Commission with respect to the particular public utilities and matters over which that commission has jurisdiction;
  4. “Corporation” includes without limitation a private corporation, an association, a joint-stock association, a business trust, an electric cooperative corporation, and a limited liability company providing service for charge or compensation in any area or from any facility for which the commission has granted a certificate of convenience and necessity;
  5. “Exempt wholesale generator” means a person, including an affiliate of a public utility, that:
    1. Is engaged directly or indirectly through one (1) or more affiliates and exclusively in the business of owning or operating all or part of a facility for generating electric energy and selling electric energy at wholesale; and
    2. Does not own or operate a facility for the transmission of electricity other than interconnecting transmission facilities used to effect a sale of electric energy at wholesale;
  6. “Gross earnings” includes all amounts received, charged, or chargeable for or on account of any public service furnished or supplied in this state by any public utility and includes all gross income from all incidental, subordinate, or subsidiary operations of the utility in this state. However, revenues from the manufacture and sale of ice shall not be included;
  7. “Municipality” includes a city, a town, an improvement district, other than a county, and any other public or quasi-public corporation which is created or organized under the Arkansas Constitution or laws of the State of Arkansas;
  8. “Person” includes a natural person, a trustee, lessee, receiver, holder of beneficial or equitable interest, a partnership, or two (2) or more persons having a joint or common interest, and a corporation as defined in subdivision (4) of this section;
    1. “Public utility” includes persons and corporations, or their lessees, trustees, and receivers, owning or operating in this state equipment or facilities for:
      1. Producing, generating, transmitting, delivering, or furnishing gas, electricity, steam, or another agent for the production of light, heat, or power to or for the public for compensation;
      2. Diverting, developing, pumping, impounding, distributing, or furnishing water to or for the public for compensation. However, nothing in this subdivision (9) shall be construed to include water facilities and equipment of cities and towns in the definition of public utility. Further, the term “public utility” shall not include any entity described by this subdivision (9) which meets any of the following criteria:
        1. All property owners' associations whose facilities are enjoyed only by members of that association or residents of the community governed by that association;
        2. An entity whose annual operating revenues would cause the entity to be classified as a Class B or lower water company pursuant to the uniform system of accounts adopted by the Arkansas Public Service Commission. However, the term “public utility” includes any water company that petitions, or a majority of whose metered customers petition, the Arkansas Public Service Commission to come under the Arkansas Public Service Commission's jurisdiction if the water company had combined annual operating revenues in excess of four hundred thousand dollars ($400,000) for the three (3) fiscal years immediately preceding the date of filing the petition; or
        3. All improvement districts;
      3. Conveying or transmitting messages or communications by telephone or telegraph where such service is offered to the public for compensation;
      4. Transporting persons by street, suburban, or interurban railway for the public for compensation;
      5. Transporting persons by motor vehicles if the vehicles are operated under a franchise granted by a municipality and in conjunction with, or as a part of, a street, suburban, or interurban railway, or in lieu of either thereof, for the public for compensation; and
      6. Maintaining a sewage collection system or a sewage treatment plant, intercepting sewers, outfall sewers, force mains, pumping stations, ejector stations, and other appurtenances necessary or useful for the collection or treatment, purification, and disposal of the liquid and solid waste, sewage, night soil, and industrial waste. However, nothing in this subdivision (9) shall be construed to include sewerage facilities and equipment of cities and towns in the definition of public utility. The term “public utility” shall not include any entity described by this subdivision (9) which meets any of the following criteria:
        1. All property owners' associations whose facilities are enjoyed only by members of that association or residents of the community governed by that association;
        2. An entity whose annual operating revenues would cause the entity to be classified as a Class B or lower sewer company pursuant to the uniform system of accounts adopted by the Arkansas Public Service Commission; or
        3. All improvement districts.
    2. The term “public utility”, as used for ratemaking purposes only:
      1. Shall include persons and corporations or their lessees, trustees, and receivers producing, generating, transmitting, delivering, or furnishing any of the services set forth in subdivisions (9)(A)(i) and (ii) of this section to any other person or corporation for resale or distribution to or for the public for compensation; and
      2. Shall not include persons or corporations providing cellular telecommunications service and not providing any other public utility service in this state, unless the commission finds by order, after notice and hearing and upon substantial evidence, and which shall not take effect pending appeal therefrom, that the public interest requires the application of some or all of the provisions of this subdivision (9) to such persons or corporations.
    3. The term “public utility”, as to any public utility defined in subdivisions (9)(A)(i), (ii), and (vi) of this section, shall not include any person or corporation who or which furnishes the service or commodity exclusively to himself or herself or itself, or to his or her or its employees or tenants, when the service or commodity is not resold to or used by others.
    4. Any other provision of law to the contrary notwithstanding, the term “public utility” shall not include an exempt wholesale generator as defined in subdivision (5) of this section.
    5. The term “public utility”, as to any public utility defined in subdivision (9)(A)(iii) of this section, shall not include any person or corporation who or which:
      1. Furnishes the services exclusively to himself or herself or itself, or to employees; or
      2. Furnishes the services:
        1. To persons who are temporary residents or guests in a hotel or motel owned by him or her or it;
        2. Patients in a hospital owned by him or her or it; or
        3. Students of a public or private institution of higher education who reside in housing provided by that institution.
      1. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this subdivision (9), the term “public utility” shall not include any person or corporation owning any interest in equipment or facilities used for any of the purposes specified in subdivision (9)(A)(i) or subdivision (9)(B) of this section, provided that:
        1. The interest in the equipment or facilities is leased under a net lease directly to a public utility or to a person or corporation that is exempt from regulation as a public utility, either as a sole lessee or joint lessee with one (1) or more other public utilities or persons or corporations so exempt;
        2. The person or corporation is otherwise primarily engaged in one (1) or more businesses other than the business of a public utility or is a person or corporation all of whose equity or beneficial ownership is held by one (1) or more persons or corporations so engaged, either directly or indirectly;
        3. If the lessee is a public utility, the lease to it has been authorized or approved by the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
        4. The lease of the interest in the equipment or facilities extends for an initial term of not less than ten (10) years, except for termination of the lease upon events set forth in the lease, unless any shorter term specified in the lease is not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the then-expected remaining useful life of the equipment or facilities or the lease is entered into following termination of a prior lease upon the liquidation, reorganization, bankruptcy, or insolvency of the prior lessee; and
        5. The rent reserved under the lease shall not include any amount based, directly or indirectly, on revenues or income of the lessee.
      2. For purposes of this subdivision (9)(F), a public utility shall not cease to be such by reason of a lease, directly or indirectly, of a part or all of its interest in such equipment or facilities to any affiliate.
      3. For purposes of this subdivision (9)(F), the term “person or corporation” shall include any receiver, trustee, or liquidating agent of the person or corporation.
      4. The exception of the definition of “public utility” described in subdivision (9)(F)(i) of this section shall continue to apply, following termination of the lessee's right to possession or use of the interest in the equipment or facilities during the lease term or following termination of the lease by the lessee or its trustee pursuant to the provisions of section 365 of the Federal Bankruptcy Code or of any similar Arkansas or federal statute, for so long as the person or corporation referred to in subdivision (9)(F)(i) of this section does not supply electricity directly to the public. In any case, the exception to the definition of “public utility” described in subdivision (9)(F)(i) of this section shall continue to apply for a period of ninety (90) days following the termination, except that no change in rates that would otherwise be subject to the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall be effected during the ninety-day period without the approval of the Arkansas Public Service Commission.
          1. Within a county not subject to subdivision (9)(G)(i)(b) of this section, a Class B or lower water company or Class B or lower sewer company that would otherwise be exempt from the definition of “public utility” under subdivision (9)(A)(ii)(b) of this section or subdivision (9)(A)(vi)(b) of this section shall be included within the term “public utility” if the Class B or lower water company or Class B or lower sewer company petitions the Arkansas Public Service Commission to have the company included.
          2. Subdivision (9)(G)(i)(a)(1) of this section does not apply to a water or sewer company formed under the nonprofit corporation laws of this state or any improvement district or water distribution district law of this state.
          1. All Class B or lower water companies or Class B or lower sewer companies that would otherwise be exempt from the definition of “public utility” under subdivision (9)(A)(ii)(b) of this section or subdivision (9)(A)(vi)(b) of this section shall be included within the term “public utility” if a majority of the customers of the company petition the Arkansas Public Service Commission to have the company included. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall determine the sufficiency of the petition at a public hearing. The water or sewer company or any customer of the company may appear and present evidence on the sufficiency of the petition.
          2. Subdivision (9)(G)(i)(b)(1) of this section does not apply to a water or sewer company formed under the nonprofit corporation laws of this state or any improvement district or water distribution district law of this state.
      1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall adopt rules governing the petition process.
      2. A Class B or lower water company or Class B or lower sewer company shall provide the Arkansas Public Service Commission a list of metered customers upon request.
    6. The term “public utility”, as to any public utility defined in subdivision (9)(A)(i) of this section, does not include a person or corporation that furnishes compressed natural gas as a motor fuel to or for the public for compensation and is not otherwise a public utility.
    7. The term “public utility”, as to any public utility defined in subdivision (9)(A)(i) of this section, does not include a person or corporation that:
      1. Purchases electricity from an electric public utility or a municipal electric utility;
      2. Furnishes electricity exclusively to charge battery electric vehicles and plug-in hybrid electric vehicles to or for the public for compensation; and
      3. Is not otherwise a public utility;
  9. “Rate” means and includes every compensation, charge, fare, toll, rental, and classification, or any of them, demanded, observed, charged, or collected by any public utility for any service, products, or commodity offered by it as a public utility to the public and means and includes any rules, regulations, practices, or contracts affecting any compensation, charge, fare, toll, rental, or classification;
  10. “Securities” means capital stock of all classes and all evidences of indebtedness secured or unsecured by lien upon capital assets or revenues, not including, however, any obligation falling due on or before a fixed date that is not more than one (1) year after the date of its issuance and not secured by a lien upon capital assets or revenues; and
  11. “Service” includes any product or commodity furnished and the plant, equipment, apparatus, appliances, property, and facilities employed by any public utility in performing any service or in furnishing any product or commodity devoted to the public purposes of the utility and to the use and accommodation of customers or patrons.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 2064; Acts 1967, No. 234, § 4; 1973, No. 125, § 1; 1985, No. 455, § 1; 1985, No. 1084, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-201; Acts 1987 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 37, §§ 1, 2; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 21, § 1; 1989, No. 53, § 1; 1989, No. 952, § 1; 1991, No. 854, § 1; 1991, No. 1037, § 1; 1997, No. 305, § 1; 1999, No. 1322, § 1; 2013, No. 662, §§ 1-3; 2013, No. 1133, §§ 1, 2; 2015, No. 380, § 1; 2017, No. 285, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 89; 2019, No. 391, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Transportation Safety Agency have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the Transportation Safety Agency and transferred all of its authority (including regulatory authority), rights, powers, duties, records, and property to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

As codified, subdivision (3) of this section contained additional language that read as follows: “(B) One (1) of the commissioners of the Transportation Safety Agency with respect to the particular public utilities and matters over which that agency has jurisdiction;”

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No 153, §§ 2 and 3, have rendered that language obsolete, and it has accordingly been decodified.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, by identical Acts Nos. 854 and 1037, § 2, provided:

“This act is intended to relieve cellular telecommunications providers of the obligation to file tariffs with the Arkansas Public Service Commission in order to change prices or service offerings. Nothing in this act shall be construed to limit or affect the authority of the Commission to regulate the division of revenues among telecommunications carriers, including cellular carriers.”

Amendments. The 1997 amendment added (4)(F)(i) (b) ; and, in (4)(F)(i) (a) , added “Within any county not subject to subdivision (4)(F)(i) (b) ” to the beginning and added the last sentence.

The 1999 amendment inserted present (5) and redesignated the following subdivisions accordingly; added present (9)(D) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; substituted “agency” for “commission” in present (3)(B); and made stylistic changes.

The 2013 amendment by No. 662 substituted “Class B” for “Class C” throughout (9); in (9)(A)(ii) (b) and (9)(A)(vi) (b) , substituted “An entity” for “All entities”, “the entity” for “them”, and “company” for “companies”; in (9)(A)(ii) (b) , “includes” for “shall include”, “that” for “which”, “Arkansas Public Service Commission’s” for “commission’s”, and “if” for “provided that”, and deleted “must have” preceding “had combined”; inserted “subdivision” preceding “(9)(A)(vi) (b) ” in (9)(G)(i) (a) and (9)(G)(i) (b) ; and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (9)(G)(ii).

The 2013 amendment by No. 1133, in (4), substituted “without limitation” for “but is not limited to” and inserted “and a limited liability company”; redesignated part of the introductory language of (5) as (5)(A); redesignated former (5)(A) as (B); deleted former (5)(B); inserted “that” at the end of the introductory language of (5); in (5)(A), inserted “Is” at the beginning, deleted “and” preceding “exclusively” and “who” from the end.

The 2015 amendment added (9)(H).

The 2017 amendment by No. 285 added (9)(I).

The 2017 amendment by No. 707 substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (2).

The 2019 amendment added the (9)(G)(i) (a)(1) , (9)(G)(i) (a)(2) , (9)(G)(i) (b)(1) , and (9)(G)(i) (b)(2) designations; inserted “of this section” in (9)(G)(i) (a)(1) and (9)(G)(i) (b)(1) ; substituted “Subdivision (9)(G)(i) (a)(1) of this section does not” for “The provisions of this section do not” in (9)(G)(i) (a)(2) ; and substituted “Subdivision (9)(G)(i) (b)(1) of this section does not” for “The provisions of this section do not” in (9)(G)(i) (b)(2)

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1935, No. 324, codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-2-301, 23-2-30323-2-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-41023-2-412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

U.S. Code. Section 365 of the federal Bankruptcy Code, referred to in this section, is codified as 11 U.S.C. § 365.

Case Notes

In General.

Legislature cautiously amended the definitions of this section in 1973 in order not to infringe upon or modify the power to set sewer rates previously granted to cities and towns; the legislature did not intend to grant additional authority to cities and towns to establish sewer rates subject to the review of the Arkansas Public Service Commission. City of Ft. Smith v. O.K. Foods, Inc., 293 Ark. 379, 738 S.W.2d 96 (1987).

Jurisdiction.

Supreme Court of Arkansas granted a gas utility company's writ of prohibition from a county court's denial of the company's motion to dismiss finding that the Arkansas Public Service Commission had sole and exclusive jurisdiction under § 23-4-201(a)(1) over Arkansas residential gas customers' claims that they were being charged too much for natural gas because of the company's alleged fraudulent conduct. Centerpoint Energy, Inc. v. Miller County Circuit Court, 370 Ark. 190, 258 S.W.3d 336 (2007).

Class C Water Utilities.

When the General Assembly deregulated Class C water utilities in 1987, it also nullified by implication any exclusive franchises which may have otherwise been in existence pursuant to a certificate of convenience and necessity. Sebastian Lake Pub. Util. Co. v. Sebastian Lake Realty, 325 Ark. 85, 923 S.W.2d 860 (1996).

Gross Earnings.

The annual fee collected from each utility by the Arkansas Public Service Commission pursuant to § 23-3-110, and based on the utility's “gross earnings” as defined in this section applies only to intrastate services provided by the utility, since the plain language of the definition calls for assessment only on services “supplied in this state.” Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Allied Tel. Co., 274 Ark. 478, 625 S.W.2d 515 (1981).

Public Utility.

Court held that television transmission is an integral part of the telephone and telegraph business as it has developed and exists, and the fact that the pay television form of picture and sound transmission required installation of special equipment to provide the service does not militate against the conclusion that the telephone company is providing telephone or telegraph service. Independent Theatre Owners, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 668, 361 S.W.2d 642 (1962).

A determinative characteristic of a public utility is that of service to, or readiness to serve, an indefinite public, or a portion of the public. Arkansas Charcoal Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 299 Ark. 359, 773 S.W.2d 427 (1989).

It is not the number of customers served which is determinative of public utility status, but rather whether a personal company holds itself out to serve all who wish to avail themselves of the service. Arkansas Charcoal Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 299 Ark. 359, 773 S.W.2d 427 (1989).

Where company that leased toilets did not prove that it was regulated by the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Arkansas Transportation Commission, that a city, state board, or commission had authorized it to service a territory, or that its rates were regulated by an official agency, it failed to prove that it was a public utility as contemplated by this section. Weiss v. Best Enters., 323 Ark. 712, 917 S.W.2d 543 (1996).

In litigation between landowners and the city over the scope of a utility easement and rights of ingress and egress to service a telecommunications facility, it was irrelevant whether cellular communications businesses were included within the term “public utility” as defined by this section since this definition related only to ratemaking by the Arkansas Public Service Commission. Bishop v. City of Fayetteville, 81 Ark. App. 1, 97 S.W.3d 913 (2003).

Cited: Southwestern Elec. Power Co. v. Coxsey, 257 Ark. 534, 518 S.W.2d 485 (1975); Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 58 Ark. App. 145, 946 S.W.2d 730 (1997); SEECO, Inc. v. Hales, 341 Ark. 673, 22 S.W.3d 157 (2000).

23-1-102. Construction of Acts 1935, No. 324 — Interstate commerce excepted.

  1. Nothing in this act shall be construed as repealing § 14-234-201 et seq. or any part thereof.
  2. Neither this act nor any of its provisions shall apply, or be construed to apply, to commerce with foreign nations or commerce among the several states of the United States except insofar as such an application or construction of this act may be permitted under the provisions of the United States Constitution and the acts of the United States Congress.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, §§ 9, 70; Pope's Dig., § 2072; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-203, 73-263n.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-1-101.

Case Notes

Effect of Act.

Acts 1935, No. 324 is cumulative of practically all other regulatory enactments except those directly and expressly repealed. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Matlock, 195 Ark. 159, 111 S.W.2d 500 (1937).

Telephone Rates.

Order of commission fixing rates in Arkansas of telephone company which maintained integrated exchange in both Arkansas and Texas did not interfere with interstate commerce within the meaning of the federal Johnson Act, and federal district court did not have jurisdiction to enjoin such order of the commission. General Tel. Co. v. Robinson, 132 F. Supp. 39 (E.D. Ark. 1955).

23-1-103. Compliance with Acts 1935, No. 324, and rules of commission required — Penalties for noncompliance.

  1. Every public utility and every person or corporation shall obey and comply with every requirement of this act and of every order, decision, direction, or rule made or prescribed by the commission in the matters specified or any other matter in any way relating to or affecting the business of any public utility. The commission shall do everything necessary or proper in order to secure compliance with, and observance of, every order, decision, direction, or rule by all officers, agents, and employees of every public utility.
    1. Upon a finding by the commission that any jurisdictional water, gas, telephone, or electric public utility has knowingly, willfully, and purposefully violated any of the provisions of this act, by agent or otherwise, the commission shall assess a civil sanction of one thousand dollars ($1,000) on the utility.
    2. Each instance of violation shall constitute a separate violation. However, in case of a continued violation, each day's continuance thereof shall not be deemed to be a separate and distinct violation.
    3. The power and authority of the commission to impose civil sanctions are not to be affected by any other civil or criminal proceeding, concerning the same violation, nor shall the imposition of the sanction preclude the commission from imposing other sanctions which are provided for by law.
    4. The proceeds from the civil sanctions imposed under this subsection shall be deposited into the State Treasury as special revenues and credited to the Public Service Commission Fund.
    5. The imposition of a civil sanction under this subsection is subject to review by the commission and by the Court of Appeals in the manner provided by §§ 23-2-422 — 23-2-424.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 61; Pope's Dig., § 2121; Acts 1985, No. 688, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-257; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2371.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (a), substituted “or rule” for “rule, or regulation” in the first and second sentences.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-1-101.

Case Notes

In General.

The “orders” referred to in subsection (a) of this section are not restricted to any particular act, but rather this section requires every public utility to obey and comply with every Arkansas Public Service Commission order in any way relating to or affecting the business of a public utility. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 68 Ark. App. 148, 5 S.W.3d 484 (1999).

Civil Liability.

Penalty may be inflicted for all violations of the provisions of the act, but there is no provision therein making any utility liable in special damages to a customer for failure to render adequate service. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Norwood, 212 Ark. 763, 207 S.W.2d 733 (1948).

Willful Violation.

It is not necessary for the Arkansas Public Service Commission to find “evil intent” in order to find a willful violation of subsection (b) of this section. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 68 Ark. App. 148, 5 S.W.3d 484 (1999).

23-1-104. Compelling compliance with provisions of Acts 1935, No. 324, and orders.

The commission shall have the right, and it is made its duty, to file suit against any person or corporation in any court of competent jurisdiction by mandamus proceedings to compel compliance with the provisions of this act or any order of the commission or, by injunction proceedings, to prevent violations of this act or any order of the commission.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 36; Pope's Dig., § 2099; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-235.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-1-101.

Case Notes

Authority.

Although this section authorized the Arkansas Public Service Commission to take action to enforce its orders, such authority was not exclusive of the right of a certificate holder to likewise resort to the court for enforcement of its rights under existing certificate of convenience and necessity. Southwestern Elec. Power Co. v. Coxsey, 257 Ark. 534, 518 S.W.2d 485 (1975).

23-1-105. False testimony or reports — False or misleading records, memoranda, etc. — Penalty.

Any person who gives false testimony at any hearing held by the commission, a commissioner, or an examiner or who makes false reports to the commission, when the testimony and reports are required by this act or any lawful order or rule of the commission, who makes any false entries upon the books or records of any public utility, or who makes or preserves any false or misleading vouchers, memoranda, or records showing the nature of, or purpose for, the disbursement of funds of public utilities, shall be deemed guilty of a felony and upon conviction shall be confined in the penitentiary for a period of not less than one (1) year nor more than ten (10) years for every offense.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 61; Pope's Dig., § 2121; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-257.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the terms “commission” and “commissioner,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-1-101.

23-1-106. Penalties cumulative — Recovery of penalty not bar to further penalty or criminal prosecution.

  1. All penalties accruing under this act shall be cumulative.
  2. A suit for the recovery of one (1) penalty shall not be a bar to, or affect, the recovery of any other penalty or forfeiture, nor shall it be a bar to any criminal prosecution against any public utility or any officer, director, agent, or employee thereof or against any other corporation or person.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 63; Pope's Dig., § 2123; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-259.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-1-101.

23-1-107. Acts of agent, employee, or officer are acts of corporation.

In construing and enforcing the provisions of this act relating to penalties, the act, omission, or failure of any officer, agent, or employee of any corporation shall in every case be deemed to be also the act, omission, or failure of the corporation or person.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 65; Pope's Dig., § 2125; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-261.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-1-101.

23-1-108. Jurisdiction and venue of actions.

  1. Nothing in this act shall be construed to in any way restrict the jurisdiction of any court of equity.
  2. Any action brought by or against the commission of which a court of equity has jurisdiction under the Arkansas Constitution may be brought either in equity or at law. However, all actions, whether in equity or at law, against the commission shall be brought in the Pulaski County Circuit Court.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 66; Pope's Dig., § 2126; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-262.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-1-101.

23-1-109. Actions for penalties, fees, and assessments.

Actions to recover penalties and all assessments and fees under this act shall be brought in the name of the State of Arkansas, in relation of the Arkansas Public Service Commission, in any court of competent jurisdiction by the attorney member of the commission.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 64; Pope's Dig., § 2124; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-260.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-1-101.

23-1-110. Actions tried without jury — Exceptions.

All actions brought under the terms of this act by or against the commission in any circuit court, except those to recover penalties, forfeitures, and fees, shall be tried and determined by the court without the intervention of a jury.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 66; Pope's Dig., § 2126; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-262.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-1-101.

23-1-111. Copies of official papers as evidence.

Copies of official documents and orders filed or deposited according to law in the office of the commission certified by a commissioner or by the secretary under the official seal of the commission to be true copies of the original shall be evidence in like manner as the originals in all matters before the commission and in the courts of this state.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 67; Pope's Dig., § 2127; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-263.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the terms “commission” and “commissioner,” see § 23-1-101.

RESEARCH REFERENCES

Ark. L. Rev.

Documentary Evidence — Arkansas, 15 Ark. L. Rev. 79.

23-1-112. Contracts in violation of Acts 1935, No. 324, or commission's order.

  1. Any contract made in violation of this act or any lawful order of the commission shall be void and subject to cancellation and recoupment by action in any court of competent jurisdiction.
  2. Where a contract is made contrary to the provisions of this act or any lawful order of the commission, the commission, after notice and hearing, may order the public utility to take steps within ten (10) days to recover the funds or assets thus illegally loaned or transferred by action in a court of competent jurisdiction or to take such other proceedings as may be effective to release the public utility from any such contract.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 39; Pope's Dig., § 2102; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-238.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-1-101.

23-1-113. Indeterminate permits granted under Acts 1919, No. 571.

  1. All indeterminate permits and any rights, powers, privileges, or immunities thereunder, granted to, received by, or otherwise acquired by public utilities pursuant to authority granted by or under the provisions of Acts 1919, No. 571, are expressly declared to be assignable.
  2. All assignments and transfers of such indeterminate permits, or of any right, power, privilege, or immunity existing under or created by Acts 1919, No. 571, made by the holders or owners of such permits prior to June 13, 1929, are declared to be valid and effective.
    1. Neither the adoption of this section nor anything contained in it shall be construed or understood to mean that such indeterminate permits or the rights, powers, privileges, or immunities created or existing under Acts 1919, No. 571, were not assignable and transferable prior to the adoption of this section.
    2. This section shall not be construed as relieving any public utility from the terms of any existing contract or as enlarging or increasing in any manner any right or privilege granted under any indeterminate permit or franchise.

History. Acts 1929, No. 284, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 1938; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-266.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1919, No. 571, referred to in this section, is codified as §§ 23-1-114, 23-2-302, 23-2-309, 23-2-311, 23-2-313, 23-3-113, 23-4-101, 23-4-104, 23-4-110, 23-12-104, 23-12-301, 23-12-302.

23-1-114. Civil sanctions for violation of Acts 1919, No. 571, and Acts 1921, No. 124.

  1. Upon a finding by the Arkansas Public Service Commission that any jurisdictional water, gas, telephone, or electric public utility by agent or otherwise has knowingly, willfully, and purposefully violated any of the provisions of this act, the commission shall assess a civil sanction of one thousand dollars ($1,000) on that utility. Each instance of violation shall constitute a separate violation. However, in case of a continued violation, each day's continuance shall not be deemed to be a separate and distinct violation.
  2. The power and authority of the commission to impose these civil sanctions are not to be affected by any other civil or criminal proceeding concerning the same violation, nor shall the imposition of the civil sanction preclude the commission from imposing other sanctions which are provided for by law.
  3. The proceeds from the civil sanctions imposed under this section shall be deposited into the State Treasury as special revenues and credited to the Public Service Commission Fund.
  4. The imposition of a civil sanction under this section is subject to review by the commission and by the Court of Appeals in the manner provided by §§ 23-2-422 — 23-2-424.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 30; C. & M. Dig., § 1696; Acts 1921, No. 124, § 16; Pope's Dig., § 2015; Acts 1985, No. 688, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-125.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Meaning of “this act”. The words “this act” probably refer to both Acts 1919, No. 571 and Acts 1921, No. 124, which are codified as §§ 23-1-114, 23-2-302, 23-2-309, 23-2-311, 23-2-313, 23-3-113, 23-4-101, 23-4-104, 23-4-110, 23-12-104, 23-12-301, 23-12-302 and as §§ 14-200-110, 14-200-112, 23-1-114, 23-2-302, 23-2-309, 23-2-311, 23-2-313, 23-2-425, 23-3-113, 23-4-101, 23-4-104, 23-4-110, 23-12-104, respectively.

23-1-115. Citizens band radio equipment.

    1. Citizens band radio equipment shall not be used unless that equipment is certified by the Federal Communications Commission.
    2. Citizens band radio equipment shall not be operated on a frequency between twenty-four megahertz (24 MHz) and thirty-five megahertz (35 MHz) without authorization from the commission.
  1. Nothing in this section shall be construed to affect any radio station that is licensed by the commission under 47 U.S.C. § 301.
    1. A first violation of this section is a violation punishable by a fine of one hundred dollars ($100).
    2. A second or subsequent violation of this section is a violation punishable by a fine not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000).

History. Acts 2001, No. 1432, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 145.

Amendments. The 2005 amendment substituted “violation” for “misdemeanor and” in (c)(2).

Chapter 2 Regulatory Commissions

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1883, No. 114, § 44, p. 199, established a Board of Railroad Commissioners which was to assess railroad property for taxation. Its duties were transferred to the Arkansas Tax Commission by Acts 1909, No. 257, p. 764. Acts 1899, No. 53, p. 82, established a Railroad Commission which was to regulate carrier rates. This commission was succeeded by the Arkansas Corporation Commission established by Acts 1919, No. 571, which in turn was succeeded by the Arkansas Railroad Commission, established by Acts 1921, No. 124. The Arkansas Tax Commission established by Acts 1909, No. 257 was abolished by Acts 1923, No. 343 and certain of its duties were transferred to the Arkansas Railroad Commission; however, those duties were again transferred to a newly created Arkansas Tax Commission by Acts 1927, No. 129. The Arkansas Railroad Commission was succeeded by the Arkansas Corporation Commission created by Acts 1933, No. 12; the Arkansas Tax Commission and the Commissioner of Conservation and Inspection were abolished and some of their duties were transferred to the Arkansas Corporation Commission.

Acts 1935, No. 324, created a Department of Public Utilities within the Arkansas Corporation Commission in which was vested all powers and duties conferred on the Arkansas Corporation Commission with respect to public utilities by Acts 1919, No. 571, Acts 1921, No. 124, and Acts 1933, No. 12. Section 19 of the act provided that Acts 1935, No. 324 would control if any of the powers, duties, or authority so imposed conflicted with its provisions.

Acts 1945, No. 40, § 1, in part, changed the name of the Arkansas Corporation Commission to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, abolished the Department of Public Utilities, and conferred all authority, rights, privileges, etc., of both the Department of Public Utilities and the Arkansas Corporation Commission upon the Arkansas Public Service Commission. It further provided that all taxes, assessments, and fees levied by state law for the support of the Department of Public Utilities and the Arkansas Corporation Commission would be enforced and collected and paid into the State Treasury as provided in the act.

Acts 1949, No. 191, created the Arkansas Tax Commission to which were transferred the powers and duties of the Arkansas Public Service Commission relating to tax laws; the Arkansas Tax Commission was abolished and its duties were transferred to the Arkansas Public Service Commission by Acts 1951, No. 155.

Acts 1957, No. 132, § 3, transferred the powers and duties of the Arkansas Public Service Commission with respect to the regulation of transportation for compensation, safety of operation of public carriers, certification and review of assessment for ad valorem taxation, and matters concerning rates, charges, and services of carriers upon the Arkansas Commerce Commission. The section abolished the Transportation Division of the Arkansas Public Service Commission effective upon the appointment and qualification of the members of the Arkansas Commerce Commission and transferred the rights, privileges, etc., of the Transportation Division to the Arkansas Commerce Commission.

The taxing powers of the Arkansas Public Service Commission were transferred to the Arkansas Assessment Coordination Department pursuant to Acts 1957, No. 234, § 5. Subsequently, Acts 1959, No. 245, § 1, transferred these powers including the assessment and equalization of properties of public carriers from the Arkansas Assessment Coordination Department to the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

Acts 1971, No. 38, § 16 [repealed], changed the name of the Arkansas Commerce Commission to the Arkansas Transportation Commission and transferred both the Arkansas Transportation Commission and the Arkansas Public Service Commission to the Department of Commerce by a type 1 transfer.

Acts 1983, No. 691, § 1, abolished the Department of Commerce. The Arkansas Public Service Commission and the Arkansas Transportation Commission were detached from the Department of Commerce to be independent agencies of state government functioning in the same manner as they had functioned prior to their transfer to the Department of Commerce, by Acts 1983, No. 691, §§ 5 and 12, respectively.

The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23 and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2, 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Cross References. Regulation of carriers, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 10.

Research References

ALR.

Validity and construction of statutes or ordinances regulating telephone answering services. 35 A.L.R.3d 1430.

State regulation of radio paging service. 44 A.L.R.4th 216.

Incidental provision of utility services, by party not in that business, as subject to regulation by state regulatory authority. 85 A.L.R.4th 894.

Incidental provision of transportation services, by party not primarily in that business, as common carriage subject to state regulatory control. 87 A.L.R.4th 638.

Public service commission's implied authority to order refund of public utility revenues. 41 A.L.R.5th 783.

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Carriers, § 26 et seq.

64 Am. Jur. 2d, Pub. Util., § 143 et seq.

C.J.S. 13 C.J.S., Carriers, § 17 et seq. and § 329 et seq.

73B C.J.S., Pub. Util., § 151 et seq.

Case Notes

Administration of Law.

The administration of Acts 1935, No. 324 is delegated to the commission and not to the courts. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Subchapter 1 — Arkansas Public Service Commission

Preambles. Acts 1957, No. 75 contained a preamble which read:

“Whereas, there are many matters now pending before the Public Service Commission involving rate structures affecting many citizens of our State which should be properly adjudicated before July 1, 1957; and

“Whereas, the Public Service Commission is found to be not sufficiently staffed insofar as general counsel is concerned for the handling of this substantial increase in cases; and

“Whereas, for the Public Service Commission to function properly, additional counsel is needed;

“Now, therefore….”

Effective Dates. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 31: effective on passage.

Acts 1899, No. 119, § 10: effective on passage.

Acts 1945, No. 40, § 6: Feb. 12, 1945. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly of the state of Arkansas that revenues to be collected in the future will be materially diminished, and it has also been found that there is urgent need for immediate economies and more efficient operation of the various departments of state; and that consolidation of the agencies hereinbefore provided will make for more efficient operation and, at the same time, effect such economies that the foreseen diminution of future revenues will, in part, be offset by the economies so to be effected by such consolidation; and that only the enactment of this bill will provide such economies and efficient operation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1957, No. 75, § 3: Feb. 21, 1957. Emergency clause provided: “It is found as a fact that there is an extremely large number of cases and other matters presently pending before the Arkansas Public Service Commission in which the public has a vital interest and as a result the present personnel of this agency are severely overburdened, and whereas many of these pending cases will require proper preparation and attention before June 30, 1957, this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, and an emergency is hereby declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 997, § 9: July 1, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventieth General Assembly that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 1975 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1975 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and providing of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1975.”

Acts 1979, No. 64, § 4: Feb. 6, 1979. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there is presently no authority for the appointment of a special member of the Arkansas Public Service Commission to serve on the Commission when a regular member is disqualified to participate in any matter before the Commission; that since the Commission is composed of only three members, it is in the best interests of all persons concerned that specific authority be provided for the appointment of a special member of the Commission to hear and participate in the determination of any matter before the Commission when a regular member is disqualified for any reason; that this Act is designed to accomplish this purpose and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2003, No 1321, § 19: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2003 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2003 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2003.”

23-2-101. Members generally.

    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall consist of three (3) members to be known as “commissioners”, one (1) of whom shall be a lawyer.
    2. Each commissioner shall have resided in the state for five (5) years and shall be a qualified elector.
  1. Each commissioner before entering on his or her duties shall take the oath prescribed by the Arkansas Constitution, shall swear that he or she is not pecuniarily interested in any public utility or affiliate, or any public carrier or affiliate therewith, as employee, stockholder, or security holder.
  2. Each commissioner shall execute a bond to the State of Arkansas in the sum of ten thousand dollars ($10,000), conditioned for the faithful discharge and performance of his or her duties.
    1. At the expiration of each of the commissioners' terms, the Governor, subject to the approval of the Senate, shall appoint one (1) member who shall hold office for a term of six (6) years.
    2. Each commissioner shall hold office during the term for which he or she was appointed and until his or her successor is appointed and qualified.
  3. The Governor shall designate one (1) of the commissioners as chair.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-101, 73-103, 73-104; Acts 2013, No. 1144, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The operation of subsection (c) of this section was suspended by adoption of a self-insured fidelity bond program for public officers, officials and employees, effective July 20, 1987, pursuant to § 21-2-701 et seq. The subsection may again become effective upon cessation of coverage under that program. See § 21-2-703.

Publisher's Notes. The terms of the members of the Arkansas Public Service Commission are arranged so that one term expires every two years on January 14.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment repealed former (d).

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Empowering the Governor to appoint special Arkansas Public Service Commission commissioners, without Senate approval, is a valid delegation of authority by the legislature to the branch of government that is equipped to execute and implement legislative mandates, therefore, § 23-2-102(a) passes constitutional muster. Clinton v. Clinton, 305 Ark. 585, 810 S.W.2d 923 (1991).

Appointment.

Upon failure of the Governor to submit the name of an appointee to succeed a member whose term expired while the Senate was in session within five days of the occurrence of the vacancy, the Senate had no power to make the appointment, but the member whose term expired held over until an appointment was made by the Governor, confirmed by the Senate, and the appointee qualified. Walther v. McDonald, 243 Ark. 912, 422 S.W.2d 854 (1968).

Cited: Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

23-2-102. Special commissioners.

  1. When any member of the Arkansas Public Service Commission is disqualified for any reason to hear and participate in the determination of any matter pending before the commission, the Governor shall appoint a qualified person to hear and participate in the decision on the particular matter.
  2. The special member so appointed shall have all authority and responsibility with respect to the particular matter before the commission as if the person were a regular member of the commission, but he or she shall have no authority or responsibility with respect to any other matter before the commission.
  3. A person appointed as a special member of the commission pursuant to the provisions of this section shall be entitled to receive per diem not to exceed one hundred dollars ($100) for each day spent in attending to his or her duties as a special member of the commission. This compensation shall be paid from any funds of the commission which are available for or may legally be used for paying the per diem.

History. Acts 1979, No. 64, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-101.1, 73-101.2.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Empowering the Governor to appoint special Public Service Commission commissioners, without Senate approval, is a valid delegation of authority by the legislature to the branch of government that is equipped to execute and implement legislative mandates, therefore, subsection (a) passes constitutional muster. Clinton v. Clinton, 305 Ark. 585, 810 S.W.2d 923 (1991).

Power of Appointment.

Even though the Public Service Commission is created by the General Assembly and performs legislative functions, the General Assembly may still delegate the right to appoint commissioners to the Governor. Clinton v. Clinton, 305 Ark. 585, 810 S.W.2d 923 (1991).

There is nothing that would prohibit the Governor from appointing one special commissioner without Senate approval, or from appointing three special commissioners. Clinton v. Clinton, 305 Ark. 585, 810 S.W.2d 923 (1991).

23-2-103. Offices — Place of hearings and investigations.

  1. The office of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall be in Little Rock, Arkansas, but the commission may conduct hearings and make investigations anywhere in the different parts of the state when, in the opinion of the commission, the hearings will best serve the interest and convenience of the public.
  2. When a formal proceeding to consider a general change or modification in the rates and charges of a public utility has been initiated before the commission, the commission shall conduct a hearing for the purpose of receiving public comment in an appropriate location or locations within the service territory of the public utility.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-104; Acts 1999, No. 1072, § 1; 2017, No. 334, § 1.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment added (b); and made stylistic changes.

The 2017 amendment substituted “Little Rock, Arkansas” for “the State Capitol” in (a).

Case Notes

Public Comments.

Although subsection (b) of this section required the Arkansas Public Service Commission to consider public hearing comments before issuing a decision about a rate increase, its failure to do so was a harmless error when the Commission addressed the comments in a later order and the State did not argue that the rate increase was not supported by substantial evidence, and therefore, prejudice to the residential ratepayers was not shown. Although the wording of subsection (b) of this section does not state specifically that the Commission must have the transcript of the public comments before it issues its decision, that is clearly the intent of the statute. Consumers Utils. Rate Advocacy Div. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 99 Ark. App. 228, 258 S.W.3d 758 (2007).

23-2-104. Quorum.

The concurrence of two (2) members of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall be necessary for commission action.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-104.

23-2-105. Employees generally.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall have power to employ during its pleasure such officers, examiners, experts, engineers, statisticians, accountants, attorneys, inspectors, clerks, and employees as it may deem necessary to carry out its proper function or to perform the duties and exercise the powers conferred by law upon the commission, as may be provided by appropriations of the General Assembly.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-105.

23-2-106. Assistant general counsel.

There is established in the Arkansas Public Service Commission the positions of two (2) assistant general counsel who shall be well-trained attorneys.

History. Acts 1957, No. 75, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-105.1.

23-2-107. Commissioners and employees — Activities restricted.

  1. No person while serving as a member or employee of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall practice or represent clients before any other agency of this state which is engaged in the regulation of any business, profession, or trade.
  2. Nor shall any person while serving as a member or employee of the commission represent any person, firm, corporation, or enterprise subject to the regulatory jurisdiction of the commission in any proceeding before any court or administrative body.

History. Acts 1975, No. 997, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-105.2.

23-2-108. Costs of operation and maintenance.

  1. All costs of operation and maintenance of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall be paid by vouchered warrants drawn against the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund in the State Treasury from appropriations made for these purposes by the General Assembly.
    1. The commission shall designate one (1) of its officers or employees who is familiar with cost accounting methods to keep an accurate record of that part of the cost of operation and maintenance of the commission having to do with matters relating to the regulation of public utilities, such costs hereafter referred to as “utilities costs”.
    2. In a similar manner, that officer or employee shall keep an accurate record of that part of the cost of operation and maintenance of the commission having to do with all matters other than those relating to the regulation of public utilities.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-107, 73-111.

23-2-109. Expenses of commission.

All expenses incurred by the Arkansas Public Service Commission pursuant to the provisions of this act, including the actual and necessary traveling and other expenses and disbursements of the commissioners, their officers, and employees incurred while on business of the commission, shall be paid from the funds provided for the use of the commission after being approved by the commission.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-106.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1945, No. 40, codified as §§ 23-2-101, 23-2-10323-2-105, 23-2-108, 23-2-109, 23-2-403, 23-2-406, 23-2-407, 23-2-409, 23-2-413, 23-2-418, 23-3-109, 23-3-110.

23-2-110. Payment of expenses and salaries.

  1. The expenses of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall be paid from the State Treasury on the warrant of the Auditor of State.
  2. The clerk of the commission shall make out an itemized account of all the expenses incurred by the commission, fees paid for officials for issuing and serving notices and process, witness fees, and any other expenses actually paid and which are authorized by this act.
  3. The account shall be examined by the commission and approved by it if correct, and the account so approved shall be filed with the Auditor of State.
  4. The Auditor of State shall issue his or her warrant on the Treasurer of State for the amount of the account and deliver the warrant to the clerk of the commission, and the Treasurer of State is authorized to pay the warrant.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 21, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1676; Pope's Dig., § 1986; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-108.

Publisher's Notes. For applicability of this section, see §§ 23-4-702 and 23-4-703.

As to the cumulative nature of the remedies given in Acts 1899, No. 53, see § 23-4-704.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1899, No. 53, codified as §§ 23-2-110, 23-2-414, 23-4-608, 23-4-70123-4-720, 23-11-103, 23-11-104.

23-2-111. Salaries and expenses — Time of payment.

  1. The salaries and expenses of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall be paid monthly upon certificate and vouchers, as required by law.
  2. If it becomes necessary to pay for transportation, costs, or other expenses of a similar nature during any current month, the payments may be drawn in advance upon certificate of the commissioners. However, the payments are to be embraced thereafter in the monthly statement to be made as required by law, showing the expenses to have been paid.

History. Acts 1899, No. 119, § 7, p. 194; C. & M. Dig., § 1674; Pope's Dig., § 1984; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-110.

23-2-112. Rural and Community Liaison — General job responsibilities.

  1. The Rural and Community Liaison will serve as a two-way communication link between the Arkansas Public Service Commission and utility customers in Arkansas, particularly those in rural areas.
    1. The liaison is responsible for:
      1. Providing information to communities and rural utility customers concerning utility matters within the jurisdiction of the commission; and
      2. Identifying questions and concerns that rural utility customers may have concerning utility issues and relaying those concerns to the members of the commission and to the commission staff.
    2. In the performance of these duties, the liaison will work with stakeholders in rural areas and communities, including legislators, civic and community leaders, customers and customer groups, and rural utility personnel.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1321, § 14.

23-2-113. Registration as lobbyist — Time limit for eligibility.

A member of the Arkansas Public Service Commission is not eligible to be registered as a lobbyist under § 21-8-601 et seq. until one (1) year after the expiration of the individual's service on the commission.

History. Acts 2013, No. 486, § 3.

Subchapter 2 — Transportation

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23 and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2, 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided:

“On and after the effective date of this Act, the Transportation Safety Agency shall cease to exist, and all authority, rights, powers, duties, records, property, unexpended balances of appropriations, allocations or other funds, privileges and jurisdiction of the Transportation Safety Agency, now prescribed by Sections 1 and 2 of Act 572 of 1987 and other laws of this State, including, but not limited to, the regulation of transportation for compensation, safety of operation of public carriers, the highway safety program authorized by Act 161 of 1967 or Arkansas Code Annotated § 27-73-101, et seq., certification and review of assessment for ad valorem taxation, and matters concerning rates, charges, and services of such carriers, are hereby expressly conferred upon the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department as fully as if so named in any law or laws of this State and are hereby transferred to said Department; all orders heretofore issued by the Transportation Safety Agency shall remain in full force and effect; all actions, proceedings and hearings of whatsoever nature, then or hereafter pending before the said Transportation Safety Agency shall be transferred to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department in the same manner and subject to the same incident and with the same results as though they had originated with the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and all orders, actions, proceedings and hearings of whatsoever nature then or hereafter pending in the name of the Transportation Safety Agency shall survive and be continued, heard and determined by and in the name of the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department; and no rights, privileges, immunities or appropriations made, given or granted to or on behalf of the Transportation Safety Agency shall lapse or be lost by reason of such change of agencies, but shall be conferred, transferred and imposed on the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and all furniture, fixtures, supplies, books, records, reports, equipment and funds derived from whatever source belonging to the Transportation Safety Agency shall be delivered to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department and become its property. The Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, is hereby authorized to expend monies from the State Highway Department Fund, as such funds may be appropriated to the Department, for the purposes of fulfilling the duties herein transferred to said Department. Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Effective Dates. Acts 1957, No. 132, § 14: Feb. 28, 1957. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that hardships exist due to work load on the members and staff of the Arkansas Public Service Commission resulting from the many administrative and utility matters which that Commission is required to administer; and that the formation of a separate and distinct Arkansas Commerce Commission will afford relief to the Arkansas Public Service Commission and expedite handling of many and varied cases. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Carriers, § 112 et seq.

23-2-201. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Department” means the Arkansas Department of Transportation; and
  2. “Transportation” means the carriage of persons and property for compensation by air, rail, water, carrier pipelines, or motor carriers.

History. Acts 1957, No. 132, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-151; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 90.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (1).

Case Notes

Cited: Kansas City S. Ry. v. Ark. Commerce Comm'n, 230 Ark. 663, 326 S.W.2d 805 (1959).

23-2-202 — 23-2-206. [Repealed.]

A.C.R.C. Notes. Former §§ 23-2-20223-2-204, and 23-2-206, which concerned the Arkansas Transportation Commission, were deemed to be superseded by §§ 23-2-20223-2-206 as enacted or amended by Acts 1987, No. 572 (now repealed). The superseded sections were derived from the following sources:

23-2-202. Acts 1957, No. 132, §§ 2, 4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-152, 73-155.

23-2-203. Acts 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1185, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-152.1, 73-152.2; reen. Acts 1987, No. 997, §§ 1, 2.

23-2-204. Acts 1977, No. 162, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-152.3, 73-152.4.

23-2-206. Acts 1983, No. 691, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-152a.

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning transportation, were repealed by Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 5. They were derived from the following sources:

23-2-202. Acts 1987, No. 572, § 4.

23-2-203. Acts 1987, No. 572, § 5.

23-2-204. Acts 1987, No. 572, § 3.

23-2-205. Acts 1957, No. 390, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-153; Acts 1987, No. 572, § 4.

23-2-206. Acts 1987, No. 572, § 3.

23-2-207, 23-2-208. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning officers and employees, and free transportation of employees, were repealed by Acts 2017, No. 707, §§ 91, 92. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-2-207. Acts 1957, No. 132, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-157.

23-2-208. Acts 1957, No. 132, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-158.

23-2-209. Jurisdiction of commission.

  1. The jurisdiction of the State Highway Commission shall extend to and include all matters pertaining to the regulation, certification, and review of assessment for ad valorem taxation and operation of all carriers providing a transportation service for compensation.
  2. Nothing in this subchapter shall vest the commission with jurisdiction as to any rate, charge, rule, regulation, order, hearing, investigation, or other matter pertaining to the operation within the limits of any municipality of any carrier operating wholly within a municipality.
  3. [Repealed.]

History. Acts 1957, No. 132, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-160; Acts 1991, No. 802, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 93.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1991, No. 802, § 2, provided:

“With regard to the regulation of pipeline companies which are common carriers, all orders heretofore issued by the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department or the Arkansas State Highway Commission shall remain in full force and effect; with regard to the regulation of pipeline companies which are common carriers, all actions, proceedings and hearings of whatsoever nature, then or hereafter pending before the said Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department or the Arkansas State Highway Commission shall be transferred to the Arkansas Public Service Commission in the same manner and subject to the same incident and with the same results as though they had originated with the Arkansas Public Service Commission; and with regard to the regulation of pipeline companies which are common carriers, all orders, actions, proceedings and hearings of whatsoever nature then or hereafter pending in the name of the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department or the Arkansas State Highway Commission shall survive and be continued, heard and determined by and in the name of the Arkansas Public Service Commission.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment repealed (c).

Case Notes

Cited: Kansas City S. Ry. v. Ark. Commerce Comm'n, 230 Ark. 663, 326 S.W.2d 805 (1959).

23-2-210. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning rules and regulations, was repealed by Acts 2017, No. 707, § 94. The section was derived from Acts 1957, No. 132, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-162.

23-2-211. Proceedings before department.

  1. In the exercise of its jurisdiction, the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall have the power to promulgate reasonable rules and regulations governing procedure before the department and for other purposes.
  2. The department shall have full power to decide all matters which come before the department.
  3. Any order made by the department shall be subject to the same right of appeal by any party to the proceedings as is prescribed by § 23-2-425 or as may be otherwise provided by law.

History. Acts 1957, No. 132, §§ 9, 10; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-160, 73-161; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 95.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Appearance of Bias Standard.

The members of the State Highway Commission, although not judges, perform a quasi-judicial function and therefore, by analogy, should be subject to the appearance of bias standard for judges. Acme Brick Co. v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 307 Ark. 363, 821 S.W.2d 7 (1991).

Although the State Highway Commissioners' hearing of case, in which counsel for plaintiff was also representing the commission and its members in pending lawsuits, created an appearance of bias that would ordinarily have required them to disqualify themselves from considering plaintiff's petition, the rule of necessity, applicable because there was no statutory procedure in place for the replacement of the commissioners, excepted their disqualification; and as it was necessary for them to hear plaintiff's petition they did not commit reversible error by doing so. Acme Brick Co. v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 307 Ark. 363, 821 S.W.2d 7 (1991).

Cited: Kansas City S. Ry. v. Ark. Commerce Comm'n, 230 Ark. 663, 326 S.W.2d 805 (1959).

23-2-212. Expenses.

  1. All expenses incurred by the Arkansas Department of Transportation under the provisions of this subchapter, including the actual and necessary traveling and other expenses and disbursements incurred while on business of the department, shall be paid from the funds provided for the use of the department.
  2. All costs of operation and maintenance of the department shall be paid by vouchered warrants drawn on the Treasurer of State from appropriations made for such purposes by the General Assembly.
  3. The department shall follow the same procedures used or established by law in writing vouchers, itemizing accounts, in expenses, keeping of records, of salaries, and in general, the cost accounting method of keeping records in the same manner as is prescribed by law for the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

History. Acts 1957, No. 132, §§ 7, 8; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-158, 73-159; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 96.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”, and substituted “under” for “pursuant to”.

Case Notes

Cited: Kansas City S. Ry. v. Ark. Commerce Comm'n, 230 Ark. 663, 326 S.W.2d 805 (1959).

Subchapter 3 — General Regulatory Authority of Commissions

Cross References. Publication of orders, § 1-3-103.

Effective Dates. Acts 1921, No. 124, § 27: approved Feb. 15, 1921. Emergency declared.

Acts 1935, No. 324, § 71: approved Apr. 2, 1935. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of public utilities are insufficient, inadequate, and do not afford to the public, or the public utilities, of the state, speedy and adequate relief from excessive or insufficient rates, and that many of the rates of public utilities operating in this state are not what they should be, thereby entailing a grave injustice on the public or the utilities; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1967, No. 234, § 8: July 1, 1967.

Acts 1981, No. 913, § 3: Mar. 28, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that existing laws do not protect the disclosure of information by public utilities that may be necessary to the establishment of rates and charges for said utilities. This disclosure of information could be harmful to the interests of the utilities and not in the interests of the citizens of this State. There are currently pending before the Arkansas Public Service Commission rate cases which contain proprietary information and for which this legislation should be an aid to the rate-making process as the existing laws do not permit regulatory access to such information without damage to proprietary interests involve. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the preservation of the health, safety, and welfare, should take effect and be in force from the date of its approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 238, § 5: Feb. 25, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that because of competitive and technological changes relating to telecommunications services, it is essential that the Arkansas Public Service Commission be authorized to deviate from the rate/base rate of return method of regulation in establishing rates and charges for such services; that it is in the best interest of the public that this authority be granted at the earliest possible date to enable the commission to more equitably establish a system of rates and charges for telecommunications services and that this act is designed to grant such authority and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2003, No. 204, § 19: Feb. 21, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-fourth General Assembly that certain provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999, as amended by Act 324 of 2001, for the implementation of retail electric competition may take effect prior to ninety-one (91) days after the adjournment of this session; that this act is intended to prevent such implementation; and that unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act may not go into effect until further steps have been taken toward retail electric competition, which the General Assembly has found not to be in the public interest. The General Assembly further finds that uncertainty surrounding the implementation of the Electric Consumer Choice Act during the ninety (90) days following the adjournment of this session and uncertainty regarding the recovery of reasonable generation costs, could discourage electric utilities from acquiring additional generation resources; that retail electric customers will require such resources; and that this act, in Section 11 and elsewhere, provides procedures to facilitate the acquisition of these resources. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2009, No. 246, § 2, Feb. 26, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the April date for the submission of the Arkansas Public Service Commission's annual report to the Governor precludes the commission from including full and complete public utility data for the preceding calendar year; that changing the submission date of the annual report from April to June will allow the commission to include in its annual report full and complete public utility data for the preceding calendar year; that this act is immediately necessary because the commission's next annual report is required to be submitted in the month of April 2009. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-2-301. Powers and jurisdiction of commission generally.

The commission is vested with the power and jurisdiction, and it is made its duty, to supervise and regulate every public utility defined in § 23-1-101 and to do all things, whether specifically designated in this act, that may be necessary or expedient in the exercise of such power and jurisdiction, or in the discharge of its duty.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 8; Pope's Dig., § 2071; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-202.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1935, No. 324, codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-2-301, 23-2-30323-3-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-41023-2-412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

Case Notes

In General.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission possesses the authority to regulate the promotional practices of Arkansas electric and gas utilities, and under § 23-2-305 the commission is allowed, after hearing and upon notice, to make or amend reasonable rules pertaining to the operation or service of public utilities; moreover, other statutes also give the commission the power to regulate the operations of and the service provided by public utilities. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 42 Ark. App. 198, 856 S.W.2d 880 (1993).

The legislature has given the Arkansas Public Service Commission the responsibility of protecting the public interest in energy conservation and the authority to investigate and either approve or disapprove utility actions in the conservation or distribution of energy. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 42 Ark. App. 198, 856 S.W.2d 880 (1993).

Attorney General.

The fact that § 23-4-305 gives the Attorney General the power to represent all classes of utility ratepayers before the commission does not mean that the Attorney General has veto power over the methodology employed by the commission in setting rates pursuant to the authority granted the commission under this section. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 46 Ark. App. 88, 877 S.W.2d 594 (1994).

Intrastate Sales.

State public utilities commission had the jurisdiction to regulate the wholesale intrastate sales of electricity between electric cooperative corporation and its members even though the corporation may incidentally buy or sell electricity which crosses state lines, since that is not the purpose of the corporation. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp., 273 Ark. 170, 618 S.W.2d 151 (1981), aff'd, 461 U.S. 375, 103 S. Ct. 1905, 76 L. Ed. 2d 1 (1983).

Public Utilities.

Court held that pay television transmission is an integral part of the telephone and telegraph business as it has developed and exists. Independent Theatre Owners, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 668, 361 S.W.2d 642 (1962).

Rates.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission is a creature of the legislature and, in ratemaking, it is performing a legislative function which has been delegated to it; the commission was created to act for the General Assembly and it has the same power that body would have when acting within the powers conferred upon it by legislative act. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission's assertion of jurisdiction over the wholesale rates charged by a customer-owned rural power cooperative to its member retail distributors does not offend either the Supremacy Clause or the Commerce Clause of the United States Constitution nor was such state regulation preempted by the Federal Power Act or the Rural Electrification Act. Arkansas Elec. Cooperative Corp. v. Arkansas Public Serv. Comm'n, 461 U.S. 375, 103 S. Ct. 1905, 76 L. Ed. 2d 1 (1983).

Scope of Authority.

Arkansas Public Service Commission's statutory authority is broad enough to allow it to consider stipulations entered into by parties to a proceeding in approaching rate regulation, and it must make independent findings that the stipulations are fair, just, reasonable and in the public interest. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 58 Ark. App. 145, 946 S.W.2d 730 (1997).

The legislature's grant of authority to the Arkansas Public Service Commission is broad enough to allow it to hear a complaint brought as a class action. Brandon v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 67 Ark. App. 140, 992 S.W.2d 834 (1999).

Surcharge statutes tie surcharges to existing facility costs and costs directly related to legislative or regulatory requirements, and there is no authority granted to the Arkansas Public Service Commission for the implementation of social programs; moreover; the same holds true of sliding-scale ratemaking where the statutory language of § 23-4-108 and Arkansas case law refer to costs associated with gas production and service to the ratepayers, not low-income assistance programs. Arkansas Gas Consumers, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 354 Ark. 37, 118 S.W.3d 109 (2003).

Cited: City of Fort Smith v. Dep't of Pub. Utils., 195 Ark. 513, 113 S.W.2d 100 (1938); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Norwood, 212 Ark. 763, 207 S.W.2d 733 (1948); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956); Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); Summers Appliance Co. v. George's Gas Co., 244 Ark. 113, 424 S.W.2d 171 (1968); Southwestern Elec. Power Co. v. Coxsey, 257 Ark. 534, 518 S.W.2d 485 (1975); Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981); SEECO, Inc. v. Hales, 341 Ark. 673, 22 S.W.3d 157 (2000); Brandon v. Arkansas W. Gas Co., 76 Ark. App. 201, 61 S.W.3d 193 (2001); Centerpoint Energy, Inc. v. Miller County Circuit Court, 370 Ark. 190, 258 S.W.3d 336 (2007).

23-2-302. Jurisdiction of commission — “Company” defined.

  1. The jurisdiction of the commission shall extend to and include:
      1. All matters pertaining to the regulation and operation of all:
        1. Common carriers;
        2. Railroads;
        3. Express companies;
        4. Car companies;
        5. Freight lines;
        6. Toll bridges;
        7. Ferries;
        8. Steamboats;
        9. Street railroads;
        10. Telegraph companies;
        11. Telephone companies;
        12. Pipeline companies for transportation of oil, gas, and water;
        13. Gas companies;
        14. Electric lighting companies and other companies furnishing gas or electricity for light, heat, or power purposes;
        15. Hydroelectric companies for the generation and for transmission of light, heat, or power; and
        16. Water companies furnishing water within municipalities for municipal, domestic, or industrial use.
      2. Nothing in this act shall vest the commission with jurisdiction as to any rate, charge, rule, regulation, order, hearing, investigation, or other matter pertaining to the operation within the limits of any municipality of any street railroad, telephone company, gas company, pipeline company for transportation of oil, gas, or water, electric company, water company, hydroelectric company, or other company operating a public utility or furnishing public service as to which jurisdiction may be elsewhere conferred in this act upon any municipal council or city commission. Notwithstanding the jurisdiction of the municipality as to the above matters within the limits of the municipality, the commission shall have, and is delegated, the authority and duty to require all utility companies now furnishing public service within the limits of any municipality to furnish and continue furnishing that service to the municipality although the right of regulation of the utility as to rates and all other matters within the municipality is elsewhere in this act conferred upon the municipal councils or city commissions, subject to right of appeal to the courts.
      3. Further, nothing in this act shall vest the commission with jurisdiction as to any improvement district or municipality furnishing gas or electricity for any purpose; and
    1. All other jurisdictions, if any, possessed by the Arkansas Railroad Commission [abolished] under the laws of Arkansas in force on March 31, 1919.
  2. For the purpose of this act, and in the construction of this act, every person, firm, association, company, partnership, corporation, or other organizations engaged in the operation of any public utility above indicated shall be deemed to be a company within the meaning of this act.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 5; C. & M. Dig., § 1618; Acts 1921, No. 124, § 3; Pope's Dig., § 2002; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-115.

Publisher's Notes. As enacted, this section conferred jurisdiction on the Arkansas Corporation Commission whose powers were transferred to the Arkansas Railroad Commission by Acts 1921, No. 124, which also amended this section. Through a series of subsequent transfers of authority, the jurisdiction established in this section devolved upon the Arkansas Public Service Commission and the Arkansas Transportation Commission. See Publisher's Notes to chapter 2 and subchapter 2 of chapter 2.

Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Meaning of “this act”. The words “this act” probably refer to both Acts 1919, No. 571, and 1921, No. 124, which are codified as §§ 23-1-114, 23-2-302, 23-2-309, 23-2-311, 23-2-313, 23-3-113, 23-4-101, 23-4-104, 23-4-110, 23-12-104, 23-12-301, 23-12-302 and as §§ 14-200-110, 14-200-112, 23-1-114, 23-2-302, 23-2-309, 23-2-311, 23-2-313, 23-2-425, 23-3-113, 23-4-101, 23-4-104, 23-4-110, 23-12-104, respectively.

Cross References. Wastewater treatment districts exempted from jurisdiction, § 14-250-104.

Case Notes

In General.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission possesses the authority to regulate the promotional practices of Arkansas electric and gas utilities, and under § 23-2-305 the commission is allowed, after hearing and upon notice, to make or amend reasonable rules pertaining to the operation or service of public utilities; moreover, other statutes also give the commission the power to regulate the operations of and the service provided by public utilities. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 42 Ark. App. 198, 856 S.W.2d 880 (1993).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission is vested with the authority to adjudicate individual disputes involving public rights which the commission is charged by law to administer; public rights which the commission may adjudicate are those arising from the public utility statutes enacted by the General Assembly, and the lawful rules, regulations, and orders entered by the commission in the execution of the statutes. Southwestern Glass Co. v. Arkansas Okla. Gas Corp., 325 Ark. 378, 925 S.W.2d 164 (1996).

Common Carriers.

The railroad commission was authorized by this section to regulate “jitneys” or “jitney” buses operating as public carriers outside of or between municipalities. Mason v. Intercity Term. Ry., 158 Ark. 542, 251 S.W. 10 (1923).

Motor buses operating as public carriers between municipalities are included in term “all common carriers.” Kinder v. Looney, 171 Ark. 16, 283 S.W. 9 (1926).

This section did not grant to the railroad commission jurisdiction to require a certificate of public convenience and necessity for the operation of motor buses over state highways. Arkansas R.R. Comm'n v. Independent Bus Lines, 172 Ark. 3, 285 S.W. 388 (1926).

Electricity.

Under this section the railroad commission had no authority to grant a certificate of convenience and necessity to a company distributing electricity in a city under a franchise from it. De Queen Light & Power Co. v. Curtis, 157 Ark. 238, 248 S.W. 5 (1923).

Railroads.

The railroad commission had jurisdiction over the subject matter of abolishing station agencies as well as creating them, though the agencies were created by special acts of the legislature, and the commission had the implied power in the absence of statutory regulation to formulate rules of procedure for the hearing of applications by the railroad for permission to abandon an agency. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Ark. R.R. Comm'n, 175 Ark. 425, 299 S.W. 761 (1927).

Toll Bridges.

The railroad commission was without jurisdiction to hear a petition to regulate and fix tolls of bridges not alleged to have been taken over as part of the state highway system, since the jurisdiction was vested in the county court. Ark. R.R. Comm'n v. Bovay, 174 Ark. 1057, 298 S.W. 331 (1927).

Cited: Young v. Energy Transp. Sys., 278 Ark. 146, 644 S.W.2d 266 (1983).

23-2-303. Jurisdiction over intrastate transportation services.

Nothing contained in this act shall be construed as giving the Arkansas Public Service Commission any jurisdiction over taxicab or truck service in cities or towns, and of railroad, taxicab, or motor bus service between cities or towns, jurisdiction over which is vested in the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 2064; Acts 1967, No. 234, § 4; 1973, No. 125, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-201; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 97.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-301.

Case Notes

Intrastate Sales.

State public utilities commission had the jurisdiction to regulate wholesale intrastate sales of electricity between electric cooperative corporation and its members even though the corporation may incidentally buy or sell electricity which crosses state lines, since that is not the purpose of the corporation. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp., 273 Ark. 170, 618 S.W.2d 151 (1981), aff'd, 461 U.S. 375, 103 S. Ct. 1905, 76 L. Ed. 2d 1 (1983).

Wholesale Rates.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission's assertion of jurisdiction over the wholesale rates charged by a customer-owned rural power cooperative to its member retail distributors does not offend either the Supremacy Clause or the Commerce Clause of the United States Constitution nor was such state regulation preempted by the Federal Power Act or the Rural Electrification Act. Arkansas Elec. Cooperative Corp. v. Arkansas Public Serv. Comm'n, 461 U.S. 375, 103 S. Ct. 1905, 76 L. Ed. 2d 1 (1983).

Cited: Independent Theatre Owners, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 668, 361 S.W.2d 642 (1962); Southwestern Elec. Power Co. v. Coxsey, 257 Ark. 534, 518 S.W.2d 485 (1975); Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981).

23-2-304. Certain powers of commission enumerated.

  1. Upon complaint or upon its own motion and upon reasonable notice and after a hearing, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall have the power to:
    1. Find and fix just, reasonable, and sufficient rates to be thereafter observed, enforced, and demanded by any public utility;
    2. Determine the reasonable, safe, adequate, and sufficient service to be observed, furnished, enforced, or employed by any public utility and to fix this service by its order, or rule;
    3. Ascertain and fix adequate and reasonable standards, classifications, rules, practices, and services to be furnished, imposed, observed, and followed by any or all public utilities;
    4. Ascertain and fix adequate and reasonable standards for the measurement of quantity, quality, pressure, initial voltage, or other conditions pertaining to the supply of all products, commodities, or services furnished or rendered by any and all public utilities;
    5. Prescribe reasonable rules for the examination and testing of the production, commodity, or service, and, for the measurement thereof, establish or approve reasonable rules, specifications, and standards to secure the accuracy of all meters or appliances for measurement;
    6. Provide for the examination and testing of any and all appliances used for the measurement of any product, commodity, or service of any public utility;
      1. Ascertain and fix the value of the whole or any part of the property of any public utility insofar as this value is material to the exercise of the jurisdiction of the commission.
      2. The commission may make revaluations of the whole or any part of the property from time to time and may ascertain the value of any new construction, extension, and addition to or retirement from the property of every public utility;
      1. Require any or all public utilities to carry a proper and adequate depreciation account in accordance with such rules and forms of account as the commission may prescribe.
      2. The commission may ascertain, determine, and by order fix the proper and adequate rates of depreciation of the several classes of property of each public utility.
      3. Each public utility shall conform its depreciation accounts to the rates so ascertained, determined, and fixed by the commission;
    7. Assure that retail customers should have access to safe, reliable, and affordable electricity, including protection against service disconnections in extreme weather or in cases of medical emergency or nonpayment for unrelated services;
      1. Assure that electric utility bills, usage, and payment records should be treated as confidential unless the retail customer consents to their release or the information is provided only in the aggregate.
      2. Notwithstanding subdivision (a)(10)(A) of this section, release of such information may be made pursuant to subpoena, court order, or other applicable statute or rule; and
        1. Propose, develop, solicit, approve, require, implement, and monitor financial assistance programs for utility customers who are sixty-five (65) years of age or older or who meet the income eligibility qualifications of the Low Income Home Energy Assistance Program administered by the Arkansas Energy Office of the Division of Environmental Quality.
        2. After notice and a hearing, the commission may approve and order a financial assistance program for utility customers if the commission determines that the financial assistance program is beneficial to the ratepayers of a public utility and the public utility.
      1. The commission shall not fix rates, charges, or surcharges that recover, directly or indirectly, any portion of the cost of programs authorized under subdivision (a)(11)(A) of this section from a ratepayer that is not in the customer class of ratepayers eligible to participate in the programs.
  2. Because of competitive and technological changes relating to the services provided by telephone public utilities, the commission, upon petition by the telephone public utility, after notice and hearing and a finding that it is in the public interest, may deviate from the rate-base rate of return method of regulation in establishing rates and charges for services provided by the telephone public utility.
  3. In the discharge of its duties under this act, the commission may cooperate with regulatory commissions of other states and of the United States. It may also hold joint hearings and make joint investigations with such commissions.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, §§ 8, 19; Pope's Dig., §§ 2071, 2082; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-202, 73-218; Acts 1993, No. 238, § 1; 2003, No. 204, § 6; 2017, No. 1102, § 1; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2372–2375; 2019, No. 910, § 3239.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Amendments. The 2003 amendment added (a)(9) and (10) and made related changes.

The 2017 amendment added (a)(11).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “or rule” for “rule, or regulation” in (a)(2) and (a)(10)(B); substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(3) and (a)(5); and deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (a)(5) and (a)(8)(A).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Arkansas Energy Office” for “Department of Human Services” in (a)(11)(A)(i).

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-301.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Utilities, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 611.

Case Notes

In General.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission possesses the authority to regulate the promotional practices of Arkansas electric and gas utilities, and under § 23-2-305 the commission is allowed, after hearing and upon notice, to make or amend reasonable rules pertaining to the operation or service of public utilities; moreover, other statutes also give the commission the power to regulate the operations of and the service provided by public utilities. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 42 Ark. App. 198, 856 S.W.2d 880 (1993).

The amendment of this section by Acts 2003, No. 204, is viewed by the court as recognition of the fact that no such power was previously vested in the Arkansas Public Service Commission for the provision of electricity in inclement weather, and, of course, no such power presently exists relating to natural gas. Arkansas Gas Consumers, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 354 Ark. 37, 118 S.W.3d 109 (2003).

Evidence.

The commission's statutory authority is clearly broad enough to allow the commission to consider stipulations entered into by some of the parties to a proceeding in approaching rate regulation; of course, the commission must afford a non-stipulating party adequate opportunity to be heard on the merits of the rate application and the stipulation agreed to by some of the parties, and the commission must make an independent finding, supported by substantial evidence, that the stipulation resolves the issues in dispute in a way which is fair, just and reasonable, and in the public interest. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 46 Ark. App. 88, 877 S.W.2d 594 (1994).

Jurisdiction.

Rights involving a specific regulation of the commission, and affecting the delivery, measurement and cost of electrical power supplied to a consumer, fall within the primary jurisdiction of the public service commission. Ozarks Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Harrelson, 301 Ark. 123, 782 S.W.2d 570 (1990).

Rates.

The primary object of the commission in a rate utility case is to provide that rate of return which is adjusted to utility's needs consistent always with the interest of the public. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

The commission is not bound by any formula or combination of formulas in fixing rates. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Upon application of utility company for change in rates commission was not bound by previous order as to rates and could make changes in such order upon proper notice to the company so long as it did not invade the constitutional rights of the company. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

The commission had the authority to strike proposed escalator clauses out of application of gas company for rate increase before allowing the new rates to go into effect under bond. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission has no authority to discard the rate base method in favor of the field price method in determining the net profits a public utility can earn in this state. Acme Brick Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 436, 299 S.W.2d 208 (1957).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission is not required to take the same approach to every rate application, or even to consecutive applications by the same utility, when the commission, in its expertise, determines that its previous methods are unsound or inappropriate to the particular application. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission's assertion of jurisdiction over the wholesale rates charged by a customer-owned rural power cooperative to its member retail distributors does not offend either the Supremacy Clause or the Commerce Clause of the United States Constitution nor was such state regulation preempted by the Federal Power Act or the Rural Electrification Act. Arkansas Elec. Cooperative Corp. v. Arkansas Public Serv. Comm'n, 461 U.S. 375, 103 S. Ct. 1905, 76 L. Ed. 2d 1 (1983).

Decision of administrative law judge recognized the objectives of universal fund and rapid changes in the telecommunications industry, so that Arkansas Public Service Commission did not act arbitrarily or capriciously when it adopted judge's order which revised tariffs, and its decision was supported by substantial evidence. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 58 Ark. App. 145, 946 S.W.2d 730 (1997).

Scope of Authority.

The commission does not have general authority to regulate all the activities of a public utility corporation but is limited to supervision within the legislative grant of those dealings where the corporation in fact acts as a public utility and its authority does not extend to those situations where the public utility is acting in its private as distinguished from its public capacity. Associated Mechanical Contractors v. Arkansas La. Gas Co., 225 Ark. 424, 283 S.W.2d 123 (1955).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission is a creature of the legislature and, in ratemaking, it is performing a legislative function which has been delegated to it; the commission was created to act for the General Assembly and it has the same power that body would have when acting within the powers conferred upon it by legislative act. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Arkansas Public Service Commission's statutory authority is broad enough to allow it to consider stipulations entered into by parties to a proceeding in approaching rate regulation, and it must make independent findings that the stipulations are fair, just, reasonable and in the public interest. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 58 Ark. App. 145, 946 S.W.2d 730 (1997).

Surcharge statutes tie surcharges to existing facility costs and costs directly related to legislative or regulatory requirements, and there is no authority granted to the Arkansas Public Service Commission for the implementation of social programs; moreover; the same holds true of sliding-scale ratemaking where the statutory language of § 23-4-108 and Arkansas case law refer to costs associated with gas production and service to the ratepayers, not low-income assistance programs. Arkansas Gas Consumers, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 354 Ark. 37, 118 S.W.3d 109 (2003).

Service Provided.

Commission did not have jurisdiction to prohibit gas company from engaging in sale and installation of air-conditioning equipment. Associated Mechanical Contractors v. Arkansas La. Gas Co., 225 Ark. 424, 283 S.W.2d 123 (1955).

Where a telephone company's rerouting of long distance calls will not result in inadequate service, it is not within the jurisdiction of the Public Service Commission to enjoin the rerouting as a breach of contract. Allied Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 239 Ark. 492, 393 S.W.2d 206 (1965).

Violation of Rules.

Where a telephone company violated special rules promulgated by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, the commission was justified in ordering that the telephone company's certificate of convenience either be revoked or transferred to another company since “reasonably adequate” telephone service was not being provided as required by former § 23-17-227. Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981).

Wholesale Sales.

State public utilities commission had the jurisdiction to regulate wholesale intrastate sales of electricity between an electric cooperative corporation and its members, even though the corporation may incidentally buy or sell electricity which crosses state lines, since that is not the purpose of the corporation. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp., 273 Ark. 170, 618 S.W.2d 151 (1981), aff'd, 461 U.S. 375, 103 S. Ct. 1905, 76 L. Ed. 2d 1 (1983).

Cited: City of Fort Smith v. Dep't of Pub. Utils., 195 Ark. 513, 113 S.W.2d 100 (1938); United States v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 165 F.2d 354 (8th Cir. 1948); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Norwood, 212 Ark. 763, 207 S.W.2d 733 (1948); Yancey v. City of Searcy, 213 Ark. 673, 212 S.W.2d 546 (1948); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956); Independent Theatre Owners, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 668, 361 S.W.2d 642 (1962); Commercial Printing Co. v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 250 Ark. 461, 466 S.W.2d 261 (1971); Summers Appliance Co. v. George's Gas Co., 244 Ark. 113, 424 S.W.2d 171 (1968); Southwestern Elec. Power Co. v. Coxsey, 257 Ark. 534, 518 S.W.2d 485 (1975); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Wilkes, 269 Ark. 399, 601 S.W.2d 855 (1980); Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981); Contel of Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 37 Ark. App. 18, 822 S.W.2d 850 (1992); Lincoln v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 40 Ark. App. 27, 842 S.W.2d 51 (1992); Lincoln v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 313 Ark. 295, 854 S.W.2d 330 (1993); Alltel Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 76 Ark. App. 547, 69 S.W.3d 889 (2002).

23-2-305. Rules.

The commission is empowered after hearing and upon notice to make and from time to time in like manner to alter or amend such reasonable rules pertaining to the operation, accounting, service, and rates of public utilities and of the practice and procedure governing all investigations by and hearings and proceedings before the commission as it may deem proper and not inconsistent with this act.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 8; Pope's Dig., § 2071; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-202.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-301.

Case Notes

In General.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission possesses the authority to regulate the promotional practices of Arkansas electric and gas utilities, and under this section the commission is allowed, after hearing and upon notice, to make or amend reasonable rules pertaining to the operation or service of public utilities; moreover, other statutes also give the commission the power to regulate the operations of and the service provided by public utilities. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 42 Ark. App. 198, 856 S.W.2d 880 (1993).

Hardship or Inconvenience.

Rules established by the Arkansas Public Service Commission are not invalid simply because they may work a hardship or create inconvenience to a public utility. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 42 Ark. App. 198, 856 S.W.2d 880 (1993).

Rates.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission is a creature of the legislature and, in ratemaking, it is performing a legislative function which has been delegated to it; the commission was created to act for the General Assembly and it has the same power that body would have when acting within the powers conferred upon it by legislative act. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission's assertion of jurisdiction over the wholesale rates charged by a customer-owned rural power cooperative to its member retail distributors does not offend either the Supremacy Clause or the Commerce Clause of the United States Constitution nor was such state regulation preempted by the Federal Power Act or the Rural Electrification Act. Arkansas Elec. Cooperative Corp. v. Arkansas Public Serv. Comm'n, 461 U.S. 375, 103 S. Ct. 1905, 76 L. Ed. 2d 1 (1983).

Wholesale Sales.

Public utilities commission had the jurisdiction to regulate wholesale intrastate sales of electricity between electric cooperative corporation and its member cooperatives, even though the corporation may incidentally buy or sell electricity which crosses state lines, since that is not the purpose of the corporation. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp., 273 Ark. 170, 618 S.W.2d 151 (1981), aff'd, 461 U.S. 375, 103 S. Ct. 1905, 76 L. Ed. 2d 1 (1983).

Cited: City of Fort Smith v. Dep't of Pub. Utils., 195 Ark. 513, 113 S.W.2d 100 (1938); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Norwood, 212 Ark. 763, 207 S.W.2d 733 (1948); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956); Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); Independent Theatre Owners, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 668, 361 S.W.2d 642 (1962); Summers Appliance Co. v. George's Gas Co., 244 Ark. 113, 424 S.W.2d 171 (1968); Southwestern Elec. Power Co. v. Coxsey, 257 Ark. 534, 518 S.W.2d 485 (1975); Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981); Contel of Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 37 Ark. App. 18, 822 S.W.2d 850 (1992).

23-2-306. Systems of accounts.

The commission may establish by order a uniform system of accounts to be kept by any public utility subject to the commission's jurisdiction or may classify the public utilities and establish a system of accounts for each class, and the commission may prescribe the manner in which the accounts shall be kept.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 22; Pope's Dig., § 2085; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-221.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Case Notes

Cited: Acme Brick Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 436, 299 S.W.2d 208 (1957); Contel of Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 37 Ark. App. 18, 822 S.W.2d 850 (1992).

23-2-307. Inventories of property may be required.

The commission shall have the power and authority by order to require any public utility from time to time to furnish on forms prescribed by the commission a verified, itemized, and detailed inventory or appraisal of any or all of its property as to which the commission should have knowledge in order to enable it to perform its duties under this act.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 21; Pope's Dig., § 2084; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-220.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-301.

Case Notes

Cited: Acme Brick Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 436, 299 S.W.2d 208 (1957).

23-2-308. Reports by utilities may be required.

  1. The commission may require any public utility to file:
    1. Annual reports in such form and of such content and at such time as the commission may require; and
    2. Special reports concerning any matter about which the commission is authorized to inquire or to keep itself informed.
  2. All reports shall be under oath.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 51; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-140.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Cross References. Gross earnings, filing annual statement, § 23-3-109.

23-2-309. Information to be furnished commission on request.

At any time, the commission may require persons, firms, associations, or corporations, so far as they may be subject to its jurisdiction under the terms of this act, to furnish any information which may be in his, her, its, or their possession respecting the rates, tolls, fares, charges, or practices in conducting his, hers, its, or their service. They may also be required to furnish the commission at all times for its inspection any books or papers or reports and statements. The reports and statements shall be under oath when required by the commission. The form of all reports required under this act shall be prescribed by the commission.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 11; C. & M. Dig., §§ 1663, 1664, 1686, 1687; Acts 1921, No. 124, § 8; Pope's Dig., §§ 1980, 1990, 1991, 2007; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-123.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-302.

Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Case Notes

Cited: Associated Mechanical Contractors v. Arkansas La. Gas Co., 225 Ark. 424, 283 S.W.2d 123 (1955).

23-2-310. Investigations, examinations, testing, etc.

    1. The commission, whenever it may be necessary in the performance of its duties, may investigate and examine the condition and operation of public utilities or any particular utility.
    2. In conducting such investigations, the commission may proceed either with or without a hearing as it may deem best, but it shall make no order without affording a hearing to the affected parties.
  1. The commissioners and the officers and employees of the commission, during all reasonable hours, may from time to time enter upon any premises occupied by any public utility or upon or in which any of the utility's property is located for the purpose of making any investigation, examination, or test, or for exercising any power under this act. The commission may set up and use on such premises any apparatus and appliances necessary therefor.
  2. The public utility shall have the right to be represented at the making of such investigations and examinations, tests, and inspections.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 22; Pope's Dig., § 2085; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-221.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-301.

Case Notes

Authority of Commission.

The commission properly exercised its authority and discretion in defining the scope of the docket. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 54 Ark. App. 157, 924 S.W.2d 472 (1996).

Cited: Acme Brick Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 436, 299 S.W.2d 208 (1957).

23-2-311. Entry and inspection of utility property.

The commission shall have power, through its members, inspectors, or employees, to enter into, upon, and to inspect the property of any public utility so far as may be proper, in order to exercise the jurisdiction conferred upon the commission in this act.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 11; C. & M. Dig., §§ 1663, 1664, 1686, 1687; Acts 1921, No. 124, § 8; Pope's Dig., §§ 1980, 1990, 1991, 2007; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-123.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-302.

Case Notes

Cited: Associated Mechanical Contractors v. Arkansas La. Gas Co., 225 Ark. 424, 283 S.W.2d 123 (1955).

23-2-312. Refusal to permit inspection or examination — Cancellation of charter.

  1. The failure or refusal of any public utility, if persisted in, to permit the inspection or examination of its physical properties, premises, plants, equipment, accessories, books, papers, files, documents, contracts, agreements, or accounts shall be deemed cause for the cancellation of its charter or license to do business in this state.
  2. When such a fact is certified to the Secretary of State by the commission, he or she shall cancel the charter or license of the offending utility to transact business in this state.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 60; Pope's Dig., § 2120; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-256.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

23-2-313. Subpoena powers — Compelling attendance and testimony.

  1. The commission shall have the power, either as a commission or by any of its members, to subpoena witnesses and take testimony and administer oaths to any witness in any proceeding or examination instituted before it or conducted by it in reference to any matter within its jurisdiction.
  2. In all hearings and proceedings before the commission, the evidence of witnesses and the production of the documentary evidence may be required at any designated place of hearing.
    1. In case of disobedience to a subpoena or other process, the commission may invoke the aid of the Pulaski County Circuit Court in requiring the evidence and testimony of witnesses and the production of papers, books, and documents.
    2. The court, in case of refusal to obey the subpoena issued to any person or to any public service corporation subject to the provisions of this act, shall issue an order calling the public service corporation or any person to appear before the commission and produce all books and papers if so ordered and give evidence touching the matter in question.
    3. Any failure to obey the order of the court may be punished by the court as contempt thereof.
  3. A claim that any testimony or evidence may tend to incriminate the person giving it shall not excuse the witness from testifying, but the witness shall not be prosecuted for any offense concerning which he or she is compelled to testify pursuant to this section.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 11; C. & M. Dig., §§ 1663, 1664, 1686, 1687; Acts 1921, No. 124, § 8; Pope's Dig., §§ 1980, 1990, 1991, 2007; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-123.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-302.

Case Notes

Cited: Associated Mechanical Contractors v. Arkansas La. Gas Co., 225 Ark. 424, 283 S.W.2d 123 (1955).

23-2-314. Fees charged by commission.

  1. The commission shall charge and collect the following fees:
    1. Two hundred dollars ($200) for filing each application for a certificate of public convenience and necessity as required by §§ 23-3-201 — 23-3-205; and
    2. Such fees for copying and certifying the copy of any filed document as shall be determined by the commission from time to time after reasonable notice and hearing.
  2. No fees shall be charged or collected for copies of papers, records, or official documents furnished to public officers for use in their official capacity or for the annual reports of the commission in the ordinary course of distribution.
  3. All fees charged and collected by the commission shall be paid daily, accompanied by a detailed statement thereof, into the State Treasury.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 53; Pope's Dig., § 2113; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-114; Acts 1989, No. 742, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

23-2-315. Reports by commission.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall make and submit to the Governor during the month of June of each year a report containing a full and complete account of its transactions and proceedings for the preceding calendar year, together with such other facts, suggestions, and recommendations as it may deem of value to the people of the state.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 14; Pope's Dig., § 2077; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-141; Acts 1989, No. 594, § 1; 2009, No. 246, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “Arkansas Public Service Commission” for “commission” and “June” for “April”.

23-2-316. Records of commission open to public — Exceptions — Protective orders.

  1. All facts and information, including all reports, records, files, books, accounts, papers, and memoranda in the possession of the commission, shall be public and open to public inspection at all reasonable times.
    1. Whenever the commission determines it to be necessary in the interest of the public or, as to proprietary facts or trade secrets, in the interest of the utility to withhold such facts and information from the public, the commission shall do so.
    2. The commission may take such action in the nature of, but not limited to, issuing protective orders, temporarily or permanently sealing records, or making other appropriate orders to prevent or otherwise limit public disclosure of facts and information.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 27; Pope's Dig., § 2090; Acts 1981, No. 913, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-226.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Watkins, Access to Public Records under the Arkansas Freedom of Information Act, 37 Ark. L. Rev. 741.

Case Notes

Specific Findings.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission erred in entering a protective order when it failed to make specific findings that the documents were nondisclosable based upon the information in the record; under § 23-2-421(a), this section, and Commission Practice & Procedure Rule 13.05(b), it was necessary for the commission to find either that it was in the public interest or necessary to protect proprietary facts or trade secrets of the utility in order to seal the documents. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 45 Ark. App. 56, 871 S.W.2d 414 (1994).

Cited: Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 55 Ark. App. 125, 931 S.W.2d 795 (1996).

Subchapter 4 — Procedure Before Commissions

Effective Dates. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 31: effective on passage.

Acts 1899, No. 119, § 10: effective on passage.

Acts 1901, No. 24, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1921, No. 124, § 27: approved Feb. 15, 1921. Emergency declared.

Acts 1935, No. 324, § 71: approved Apr. 2, 1935. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of public utilities are insufficient, inadequate, and do not afford to the public, or the public utilities, of the state, speedy and adequate relief from excessive or insufficient rates, and that many of the rates of public utilities operating in this state are not what they should be, thereby entailing a grave injustice on the public or the utilities; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1945, No. 40, § 6: Feb. 12, 1945. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly of the state of Arkansas that revenues to be collected in the future will be materially diminished, and it has also been found that there is urgent need for immediate economies and more efficient operation of the various departments of state; and that consolidation of the agencies hereinbefore provided will make for more efficient operation and, at the same time, effect such economies that the foreseen diminution of future revenues will, in part, be offset by the economies so to be effected by such consolidation; and that only the enactment of this bill will provide such economies and efficient operation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 231, § 6: Mar. 7, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is declared by the General Assembly of Arkansas that doubt and confusion exists as to the proper construction of existing statutes pertaining to the effective date of orders of the Arkansas Public Service Commission and with respect to the proper procedures to follow to obtain judicial review of such orders; that such doubt and confusion could lead to a miscarriage of justice through a technical failure to comply with these statutes as ultimately construed by the courts; and that enactment of this bill will resolve said doubt and confusion. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its approval.”

Acts 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 6: May 8, 1980. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the proper regulation of utilities in Arkansas requires that the procedure by which changes in rates are made be amended. This amendment is necessary in order that the needs of the companies may be properly considered while ratepayers are also properly protected. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall take effect and be in full force from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 770, § 4: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the practice of requiring circuit court judicial review of Public Service Commission orders works an undue hardship on the people of this State by creating undue delay in the final implementation of just and reasonable rates, and immediate correction of this hardship is necessary in order to preserve the public safety, health, peace, and general welfare of the State. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 265, § 3: Mar. 17, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the ability of utilities to react promptly to rapidly changing economic conditions through the issuance of stocks, bonds, notes and other evidences of indebtedness, as approved by the commission, is in the best interests of utility ratepayers and the public in general and that this act is designed to permit them to do so and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Theory of Testimonial Competency and Privilege, 4 Ark. L. Rev. 377.

Rules of Evidence in Administrative Proceedings, 15 Ark. L. Rev. 138.

23-2-401. Definition.

As used in §§ 23-2-42123-2-424, unless the context otherwise requires, the term “the commission” refers to the Arkansas Public Service Commission or to whatever successor agency might in the future be vested with the duties, responsibilities, powers, authorities, and jurisdiction of that commission.

History. Acts 1973, No. 231, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-229.3.

23-2-402. Powers of commission, commissioners, and examiners.

The commission and each of the commissioners and examiners specifically designated to make investigations, for the purposes mentioned in this act, may:

  1. Issue subpoenas, subpoenas duces tecum, and all necessary process in proceedings pending before the commission, a commissioner, or an examiner;
  2. Administer oaths, examine witnesses, compel the production of records, books, papers, files, documents, contracts, correspondence, agreements, or accounts necessary for any investigation being conducted; and
  3. Certify official acts.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 23; Pope's Dig., § 2086; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-222.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1935, No. 324, codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-82-301, 23-2-30323-2-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-41023-2-412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

Case Notes

Cited: Gatlin v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 631 F.2d 551 (8th Cir. 1980).

23-2-403. Evidence and pleading.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission and the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall prescribe the rules of procedure and for taking of evidence in all matters that may come before them.
  2. On the investigations, preparations, and hearing of cases, the commission and the department shall not be bound by the strict technical rules of pleading and evidence, but they may exercise such discretion as will facilitate their efforts to ascertain the facts bearing upon the right and justice of the matters before them.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-127; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 98.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Cross References. Records of proceedings, § 23-2-418.

Case Notes

Admission of Evidence.

In a hearing on a petition to transfer a certificate of convenience and necessity for the transportation of household goods, the commerce commission did not abuse its discretion by admitting in evidence lists of hauls made by the transferee taken from the books of the transferor. Fisher v. Branscum, 243 Ark. 516, 420 S.W.2d 882 (1967).

Cross-Examination of Witnesses.

Although a utility argued that the Public Service Commission violated constitutional guarantees of due process by limiting the cross-examination of witnesses, the utility waived this argument on appeal by not making a timely objection below. Entergy Ark., Inc. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 104 Ark. App. 147, 289 S.W.3d 513 (2008).

Judicial Review.

Public Service Commission (PSC) did not act err in declaring that an electric utility's recovery of storm restoration costs in the amount of $47 million would constitute improper, retroactive ratemaking, nor did it err in using a hypothetical debt-to-equity (D/E) ratio of 52/48 to establish the cost of capital instead of the utility's 44/56 D/E ratio; however, in calculating the dividends-payable balance, the PSC erred in using the utility's parent company's lag time. Entergy Ark., Inc. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 104 Ark. App. 147, 289 S.W.3d 513 (2008).

Cited: Transport Co. v. Arkansas Transp. Comm'n, 255 Ark. 919, 504 S.W.2d 366 (1974); Lee's Trucking, Inc. v. Transport Co., 303 Ark. 444, 798 S.W.2d 59 (1990).

23-2-404. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning dismissal of complaints, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 1311, § 1. The section was derived from Acts 1935, No. 324, § 25; Pope's Dig., § 2028; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-224.

As to the effect of the repeal of this section, see § 23-2-430.

23-2-405. Service of process, notices, complaints, etc.

  1. All process issued by the commission shall extend to all parts of the state, and any such process, together with the service of all notices issued by the commission, as well as copies of complaints, rules, and orders of the commission, may be served by any person authorized to serve process issued out of courts of law, or by mail, as the commission may direct.
  2. In instances in which service is had by mail, a duplicate of the instrument served shall be enclosed, upon which duplicate the person served shall endorse the date of his or her receipt of the original and promptly return the duplicate to the commission.
  3. Any person who fails, neglects, or refuses to promptly return the receipt and duplicate shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 29; Pope's Dig., § 2092; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-228; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 203; 2019, No. 315, § 2376.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Amendments. The 2005 amendment inserted “Class A” preceding “misdemeanor” at the end of (c).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rules, and orders” for “rules, orders, and regulations” in (a).

23-2-406. Oaths — Testimony.

Any commissioner, secretary, or assistant secretary employed by the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Arkansas Department of Transportation may administer oaths and take testimony.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-130; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 99.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-2-407. Subpoenas for witnesses — Issuance and service.

Subpoenas for witnesses shall be issued by the secretary, assistant secretary, or any commissioner of the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Arkansas Department of Transportation and shall be served as provided by law for the service of other subpoenas.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-130; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 100.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-2-408. Subpoenas duces tecum.

The commission may require, by order served on any public utility in the manner provided in this act for the service of orders, the production within this state at such time and place as it may designate, of any books, accounts, papers, or records of the public utility, or of any affiliate of the utility relating to the public utility's business or affairs within the state, pertinent to any lawful inquiry and kept by the public utility or its affiliate in any office or place without this state.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 28; Pope's Dig., § 2091; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-227.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-402.

Case Notes

Jurisdiction.

Supreme Court of Arkansas granted a gas utility company's writ of prohibition from a county court's denial of the company's motion to dismiss finding that the Arkansas Public Service Commission had sole and exclusive jurisdiction under § 23-4-201(a)(1) over Arkansas residential gas customers' claims that they were being charged too much for natural gas because of the company's alleged fraudulent conduct. Centerpoint Energy, Inc. v. Miller County Circuit Court, 370 Ark. 190, 258 S.W.3d 336 (2007).

23-2-409. Subpoenas — Failure to comply — Penalty.

The failure or refusal of any witness to appear or to produce any books, papers, or documents required by the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Arkansas Department of Transportation and to submit them to the inspection of the commission or the department or the refusal to answer any questions propounded by the commission or the department shall constitute a violation punishable by a fine of not less than fifty dollars ($50.00) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-130; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 146; 2017, No. 707, § 101.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2005 amendment substituted “violation” for “misdemeanor.”

The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-2-410. Refusal to attend or testify — Contempt proceedings.

In case of failure on the part of any person to comply with any lawful order of the commission, of any commissioner, or of any examiner specifically designated to conduct an investigation, or to comply with any subpoena or subpoena duces tecum, or in case of failure to testify concerning any matter on which he or she may be lawfully interrogated, any court of record of general jurisdiction or a judge thereof, upon application of the commission or of any commissioner, may compel obedience by prosecuting proceedings for contempt as in the case of disobedience of the requirements of a subpoena issued from the court or of the refusal to testify therein.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 23; Pope's Dig., § 2086; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-222.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the terms “commission” and “commissioner”, see § 23-1-101.

Case Notes

Cited: Gatlin v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 631 F.2d 551 (8th Cir. 1980).

23-2-411. No person excused from testifying — Exemption from prosecution.

    1. No person shall be excused from testifying or from producing any book, document, paper, correspondence, or account in any investigation, inquiry by, or hearing before the commission or any commissioner or examiner when ordered to do so upon the ground that the testimony or evidence, book, document, paper, correspondence, or account required of him or her may tend to incriminate him or her or subject him or her to penalty or forfeiture.
    2. However, no person shall be prosecuted, punished, or subjected to any forfeiture or penalty for, or on account of, any act, transaction, matter, or thing concerning which he or she shall have been compelled under oath to testify or produce documentary evidence.
  1. No person so testifying shall be exempt from prosecution or punishment for any perjury committed by him or her in his or her testimony.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 26; Pope's Dig., § 2089; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-225.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the terms “commission” and “commissioner”, see § 23-1-101.

23-2-412. Depositions.

The commission, any commissioner, or any party to the proceedings in any investigation or hearing before the commission may cause the deposition of witnesses residing within or without the state to be taken in the manner prescribed by law for taking depositions in civil actions.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 24; Pope's Dig., § 2087; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-223.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the terms “commission” and “commissioner”, see § 23-1-101.

23-2-413. Perjury.

False testimony shall constitute perjury punishable as provided by law.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-130.

23-2-414. Witness and mileage fees.

  1. Witnesses who are summoned before the commission shall be paid the same fees and mileage as are paid to witnesses in courts of record.
  2. Witnesses whose depositions are taken pursuant to the provisions of this act and the officer taking the deposition shall be entitled to the same fees as are paid for like services in such courts.
  3. Any party to a proceeding at whose instance a subpoena is issued and served shall pay the costs incident thereto and the fees and mileage of all his or her witnesses.
  4. The mileage and attendance fees shall be paid by the warrant of the Auditor of State, upon the presentation of the proper vouchers sworn to by the witness and approved by the chair of the commission.
    1. No witness shall be entitled to any witness fees or mileage if that witness:
      1. Is directly or indirectly interested in any railroad in this state or outside this state;
      2. Is in any way interested in any stock, bond, mortgage, security, or earnings of any such railroad; or
      3. Shall be the agent or employee of such a railroad, or any officer thereof, when summoned at the instance of the railroad.
    2. No witness furnished with free transportation shall receive pay for the distance he or she may have traveled on free transportation.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 29, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1688; Acts 1935, No. 324, § 23; Pope's Dig., §§ 1992, 2086; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-131, 73-222.

Publisher's Notes. For applicability of this section, see §§ 23-4-702 and 23-4-703.

As to the cumulative nature of the remedies given in Acts 1899, No. 53, see § 23-4-704.

For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-402.

Case Notes

Cited: Gatlin v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 631 F.2d 551 (8th Cir. 1980).

23-2-415. Hearings generally.

  1. In addition to the hearings specifically provided for by this act, the commission may conduct such other hearings as may be required or expedient in the administration of the powers and duties conferred upon it by this act.
  2. The commission shall fix the time and place of all hearings and shall serve notice of the hearing not less than ten (10) days before the time set for the hearing, unless the commission finds that public necessity requires that the hearing be held at an earlier date.
  3. At the time fixed for any hearing before the commission, a commissioner, or examiner, or the time to which any hearing may have been continued, the complainant and the person or corporation complained of shall be entitled in person or by attorney to be heard and to introduce evidence and to examine and cross-examine witnesses.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 29; Pope's Dig., § 2092; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-228.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-402.

23-2-416. Hearings — Separation or consolidation of complaints.

  1. The commission, in its discretion, when a complaint is made concerning more than one (1) rate, charge, or service, may order separate hearings thereon at such times as it may prescribe.
  2. The commission may, for the purpose of a hearing, consolidate complaints when no injustice will arise from the consolidation.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 25; Pope's Dig., § 2088; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-224.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

23-2-417. Burden of proof.

In all actions and proceedings arising under the provisions of this act, or growing out of the exercise of the authority and powers granted by this act to the commission, the burden of proof shall be upon the parties seeking to avoid compliance with the provisions of this act or with any findings, rules, regulations, or orders of the commission.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 38; Pope's Dig., § 2101; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-237.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-402.

Case Notes

Cited: General Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 23 Ark. App. 73, 744 S.W.2d 392; Associated Natural Gas Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 25 Ark. App. 115, 752 S.W.2d 766 (1988).

23-2-418. Records of proceedings and testimony.

  1. A full and complete record shall be kept of all proceedings had before the Arkansas Public Service Commission, the Arkansas Department of Transportation, any commissioner, or any examiner on any formal investigation.
  2. All testimony shall be recorded by official reporters appointed by the commission or the department.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 32; Pope's Dig., § 2095; Acts 1945, No. 40, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-127, 73-231; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 102.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Cross References. Publication of orders of commission, § 1-3-103.

Case Notes

Cited: Transport Co. v. Arkansas Transp. Comm'n, 255 Ark. 919, 504 S.W.2d 366 (1974).

23-2-419. Quorum.

    1. A majority of the commissioners shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of any business, for the performance of any duty, or for the exercise of any power of the Arkansas Public Service Commission.
    2. No one (1) vacancy for the time being in the commission shall impair the rights of the remaining commissioners to exercise all of the powers of the commission.
  1. The act of a majority of the commissioners shall be the act of the commission.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 7; Pope's Dig., § 2070; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-128.

23-2-420. Orders, findings, rules, certificates, etc., under Acts 1935, No. 324, to be in writing — Copies as evidence.

  1. Every order, finding, authorization, rule, or certificate issued or approved by the commission under any provisions of this act shall be in writing and entered on the records of the commission, all of which shall be public records.
  2. A certificate under the seal of the commission that any such order, finding, authorization, rule, or certificate has not been modified, stayed, suspended, or revoked shall be received as evidence in all courts as to the facts therein stated.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 32; Pope's Dig., § 2095; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-231; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2377.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” in (a) and (b).

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-402.

Case Notes

Judicial Notice of Commission Orders.

Arkansas Public Service Commission's orders are matters of public record under this section. Courts take judicial notice of public records that are required to be kept. Consequently, courts may take judicial notice of orders rendered by the Commission. Falcon Cable Media LP v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2012 Ark. 463, 425 S.W.3d 704 (2012).

Record of Order.

Where there was no evidence of an order of the railroad commission prior to December 1 requiring the railroad to maintain a station and agent and the violation of the order was alleged to have been committed on November 26, a finding that the railroad violated the order was reversed. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. State, 187 Ark. 1162, 60 S.W.2d 924 (1933) (decision under prior law).

23-2-421. Findings and orders of commission.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission's decision shall be in sufficient detail to enable any court in which any action of the commission is involved to determine the controverted question presented by the proceeding.
  2. A copy of the order certified under the seal of the commission shall be served upon the person or corporation against whom it runs, or his or her or its attorney. Notice thereof shall be given to the other parties to the proceedings or their attorneys.
    1. The order shall take effect and become operative immediately upon the service thereof, unless otherwise provided, and shall continue in force either for a period which may be designated therein or until changed or revoked by the commission, or vacated upon review.
    2. If an order cannot, in the judgment of the commission, be complied with within the time fixed by the commission, the commission may grant and prescribe such additional time as in its judgment is reasonably necessary to comply with the order and may, on application and for good cause shown, extend the time for compliance fixed in the order.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 30; Pope's Dig., § 2093; Acts 1973, No. 231, § 2; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-229.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law. Administrative Law, 4 U.Ark. Little Rock L.J. 157.

Case Notes

Burden of Proof.

In order to establish an absence of substantial evidence to support the commission's order, the Attorney General had the burden of showing that the proof before the commission was so nearly undisputed that fair-minded persons could not reach its conclusion. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 54 Ark. App. 157, 924 S.W.2d 472 (1996).

Findings of Fact.

In reviewing an order of the commission, the court must determine not whether the conclusions of the commission are supported by substantial evidence but whether its findings of fact are so supported. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Continental Tel. Co., 262 Ark. 821, 561 S.W.2d 645 (1978).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission erred in entering a protective order where it failed to make specific findings that the documents are nondisclosable based upon the information in the record; under subsection (a) of this section, § 23-2-316, and Commission Practice & Procedure Rule 13.05(b), it was necessary for the commission to find either that it was in the public interest or necessary to protect proprietary facts or trade secrets of the utility in order to seal the documents. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 45 Ark. App. 56, 871 S.W.2d 414 (1994).

Commission's findings held to satisfy the requirements of subsection (a) where the commission's decision was supported by substantial evidence and the total effect of the order was not unjust, unreasonable, unlawful, or discriminatory. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 54 Ark. App. 157, 924 S.W.2d 472 (1996).

An order entered by the Arkansas Public Service Commission did not contain adequate findings of fact where the order did not recite any evidence supporting the findings that the commission made and where the court did not have findings on the very issues that the parties litigated. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 62 Ark. App. 154, 969 S.W.2d 203 (1998).

In a proceeding to increase nongas rates, whether the month of April should have been included in the winter (peak) usage period that was relied on by the Arkansas Public Service Commission to support the 68.5% demand allocation was a finding that should have been made by the Commission and because the decision was insufficient for the court to make an adequate meaningful review as required by subsection (a) of this section, the action was remanded. The issue was properly before the Commission. Consumers Utils. Rate Advocacy Div. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 99 Ark. App. 228, 258 S.W.3d 758 (2007).

Arkansas Public Service Commission complied with subsection (a) of this section when it gave a considered response that informed the parties of the basis for the order and indicated the reasoning by which the Commission reached its decision; the issue in the case was whether customers were overbilled for electricity usage, and whether the customers requested that the permanent service be activated was not directly relevant to whether they were overbilled for that service. Pressler v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2011 Ark. App. 512, 385 S.W.3d 349 (2011).

Cited: Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 64 Ark. App. 303, 984 S.W.2d 61 (1998); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 68 Ark. App. 148, 5 S.W.3d 484 (1999).

23-2-422. Commission orders — Rehearings.

  1. Any party to a proceeding before the Arkansas Public Service Commission aggrieved by an order issued by the commission may apply for a rehearing within thirty (30) days after the date of mailing of the order of the commission.
  2. The application for rehearing shall set forth specifically the grounds upon which the application is based.
  3. Upon receiving the application, the commission shall have power to grant or deny rehearing, to abrogate or modify its order without further hearing, or to reopen the record for the purpose of receiving and considering additional evidence.
  4. Unless the commission acts upon the application for rehearing within thirty (30) days after it is filed, the application shall be deemed to have been denied.
  5. An order or decision made after the rehearing abrogating, changing, or modifying the original order or decision shall have the same force and effect as an original order or decision but shall not affect any right or the enforcement of any right arising from or by virtue of the original order or decision unless so ordered by the commission.

History. Acts 1973, No. 231, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-229.1; Acts 1991, No. 811, § 1.

Cross References. Refunds of excessive bonded rate collections, order not stayed during rehearing, § 23-4-415.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Civil Procedure, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 555.

Case Notes

Aggrieved Party.

While the Supreme Court could find no prejudice resulting from the treatment of the staff as an adverse party before the commission in the case before it, the court did not generally approve of this situation which it regarded as giving an appearance of impropriety, and in other instances, prejudice may be demonstrated to have resulted from this apparent conflict. General Tel. Co. of Southwest v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 295 Ark. 595, 751 S.W.2d 1 (1988).

Authority of Commission.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission acts in a legislative capacity and not in a judicial one, and therefore, the Supreme Court views the orders of the commission as having the same force as would an enactment of the General Assembly. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Lincoln-Desha Tel. Co., 271 Ark. 346, 609 S.W.2d 20 (1980).

Due Process.

In an action to increase nongas rates, the brevity of time in which the Arkansas Public Service Commission approved a gas company's tariffs did not violate a consumer group's due process rights because the group was not deprived of the opportunity to petition for rehearing under subsection (a) of this section. The group did not identify any property right before the Commission or the court of which it had been deprived, and it did not show any prejudice. Consumers Utils. Rate Advocacy Div. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 99 Ark. App. 228, 258 S.W.3d 758 (2007).

Rehearings.

Commission's staff may properly seek rehearing before the Arkansas Public Service Commission. General Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 23 Ark. App. 73, 744 S.W.2d 392, aff'd, 295 Ark. 595, 751 S.W.2d 1 (1988).

Notice of appeal may be filed within thirty days of one of two dates: (1) the date on which the Arkansas Public Service Commission (PSC) enters an order upon the application for rehearing, or (2) the date on which the application is deemed denied, and Ark. R. App. P. Civ. 4 does not apply; therefore, a motion to dismiss an appeal as untimely was denied because it was filed within 30 days of the PSC denying rehearing, even though the deemed denied date had already passed when the PSC decided to reconsider the case. Commercial Energy Users Group v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 369 Ark. App. 13, 250 S.W.3d 225 (2007).

Scope of Review.

The granting or denial of a petition for a rehearing is a matter resting largely within the discretion of a regulatory agency in rate-setting cases, and the general rule is that the denial of a petition for rehearing by an agency such as the Arkansas Public Service Commission should be set aside on judicial review only for the clearest abuse of discretion. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

In addressing the questions of law raised on appeal, the court of appeals may not pass upon the wisdom of the Arkansas Public Service Commission's actions or judge whether the commission has appropriately exercised its discretion. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 19 Ark. App. 322, 720 S.W.2d 924 (1986).

The court of appeals does not advise the Arkansas Public Service Commission how to discharge its functions in arriving at findings of fact or in exercising its discretion, and its review of the reasonableness of the actions of the commission relates only to findings of fact and to a determination of whether its actions were arbitrary. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 19 Ark. App. 322, 720 S.W.2d 924 (1986).

Cited: Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Yelcot Tel. Co., 266 Ark. 365, 585 S.W.2d 362 (1979); Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981); Great Lakes Carbon Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 31 Ark. App. 54, 788 S.W.2d 243 (1990); Alltel Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 70 Ark. App. 421, 19 S.W.3d 634 (2000).

23-2-423. Commission orders — Judicial review — Procedure.

    1. Any party to a proceeding before the Arkansas Public Service Commission aggrieved by an order issued by the commission in the proceeding may obtain a review of the order in the Court of Appeals. The review of the order may be had by filing in that court, within thirty (30) days after the order of the commission upon the application for rehearing or within thirty (30) days from the date the application is deemed to be denied as provided in § 23-2-422, a notice of appeal stating the nature of the proceeding before the commission, identifying the order complained of and the reasons why the order is claimed to be unlawful, and praying that the order of the commission be modified, remanded, or set aside in whole or in part.
    2. No proceeding to review any order of the commission shall be brought by any party unless that party has made application to the commission for a rehearing on the order.
    1. A copy of the petition shall immediately be transmitted by the Clerk of the Court of Appeals to the secretary of the Arkansas Public Service Commission. Thereupon, the commission, within thirty (30) days from the service of the notice, shall file with the Court of Appeals the record upon which the order complained of was entered.
    2. The record shall consist of a complete transcript of the record in the case made before the commission which shall include a copy of all pleadings, proceedings, testimony, exhibits, orders, findings, and opinions in the case. However, the parties and the commission may stipulate that only a specified portion of the record as made before the commission shall be included in the transcript to be filed with the Court of Appeals.
    1. Upon the filing of the petition, the court shall have original jurisdiction, which, upon the filing of the record with it, shall be exclusive, to affirm, modify, or set aside the order of the commission in whole or in part.
    2. No objection to any order of the commission shall be considered by the Court of Appeals unless the objection shall have been urged before the commission in the application for rehearing.
    3. The finding of the commission as to the facts, if supported by substantial evidence, shall be conclusive.
    4. The review shall not be extended further than to determine whether the commission's findings are supported by substantial evidence and whether the commission has regularly pursued its authority, including a determination of whether the order or decision under review violated any right of the petitioner under the laws or Constitution of the United States or of the State of Arkansas.
    5. All evidence before the commission shall be considered by the court regardless of any technical rule which might have rendered the evidence inadmissible if originally offered in the trial of any action at law or in equity.
  1. The Court of Appeals, on review, shall advance commission cases as matters of public interest over all other civil cases except child custody cases, and appeals under the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Division of Workforce Services Law, § 11-10-101 et seq.
  2. Section 23-2-425 shall have no application to judicial review of orders of the commission.

History. Acts 1973, No. 231, §§ 3, 4; 1985, No. 770, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-229.1, 73-229.2; Acts 1991, No. 811, § 2; 2019, No. 910, § 570.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Workforce Services Law” for “Department of Workforce Services Law” in (d).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Civil Procedure, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 555.

Case Notes

Construction.

This section is mandatory, and strict compliance with its provisions is necessary before any order of the Arkansas Public Service Commission may be reviewed by the Court of Appeals. Brown v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 17 Ark. App. 258, 707 S.W.2d 780 (1986).

In General.

Judicial review of appeals from the Arkansas Public Service Commission is limited by the provisions of subdivisions (c)(3), (4), and (5) of this section, which define the standard of review as determining whether the commission's findings of fact are supported by substantial evidence, whether the commission has regularly pursued its authority, and whether the order under review violated any right of the appellant under the laws or the Constitutions of the State of Arkansas or the United States. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 46 Ark. App. 88, 877 S.W.2d 594 (1994).

This section and § 26-24-123 are easily distinguishable, inasmuch as this section pertains to public utility regulatory matters and § 26-24-123 governs judicial review on Arkansas Public Service Commission decisions concerning taxation matters. Ark. Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 307 Ark. 171, 818 S.W.2d 935 (1991).

Fact that customers were proceeding pro se before the Arkansas Public Service Commission did not warrant them special treatment because pro se parties were held to the same standard as a licensed attorney. Pressler v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2011 Ark. App. 512, 385 S.W.3d 349 (2011).

Allocation of Rates.

The commission does not have to rely on a particular cost-of-service study to decide how rates should be allocated among the various classes of customers, nor must the commission announce the method it used in the allocation. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

Burden of Proof.

The burden was on local exchange carriers to justify revised tariffs and show without such rates they would be unable to earn their allowed rate of return. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 58 Ark. App. 145, 946 S.W.2d 730 (1997).

Collateral Attack.

The order or determination of an administrative body, acting within its jurisdiction and under authority of law, is not subject to collateral attack; this is so in the absence of fraud or bad faith, or, under some authority, even on the ground of fraud, since the only method of attack available is by appeal as provided by statute. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 54 Ark. App. 157, 924 S.W.2d 472 (1996).

Constitutional Rights.

Provisions of former similar section as to review of orders of commission were adequate to protect constitutional rights of telephone company which maintained integrated exchange serving subscribers in both Arkansas and another state and were “plain, speedy and adequate” within the meaning of the federal Johnson Act, so that federal district court did not have jurisdiction to enjoin rate order of commission relating to rates in Arkansas. General Tel. Co. v. Robinson, 132 F. Supp. 39 (E.D. Ark. 1955) (decision under prior law).

Local exchange carriers were not denied due process in proceedings before the Arkansas Public Service Commission, where the commission advised them of all issues before it and they were given the opportunity to present evidence to the commission in support of all the components of their proposed tariffs. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 58 Ark. App. 145, 946 S.W.2d 730 (1997).

Subsection (c)(4) of this section did not give the court jurisdiction to address the merits of the plaintiff's constitutional claims where the plaintiff did not argue that the Arkansas Public Service Commission failed to regularly pursue its authority and agreed with the commission that it lacked jurisdiction to decide the constitutional claims. AT&T Communications of the Southwest, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm’n, 67 Ark. App. 177, 994 S.W.2d 494 (1999), aff’d in part, rev’d in part, 344 Ark. 188, 40 S.W.3d 273 (2001).

Customers were afforded due process because they had the opportunity to subpoena witnesses but failed to do so; the Arkansas Public Service Commission's Rules of Practice and Procedure provide that parties before the Commission may request subpoenas from the Commission to secure the testimony of witnesses, but those rules do not specify a time in which subpoenas are required to be served. Pressler v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2011 Ark. App. 512, 385 S.W.3d 349 (2011).

Discretion of Commission.

The commission has broad discretion in choosing an approach to rate regulation and is free, within its statutory authority, to make any reasonable adjustments which may be called for under particular circumstances. Associated Natural Gas Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 25 Ark. App. 115, 752 S.W.2d 766 (1988).

In denying certain of the Attorney General's discovery requests in a suit involving a telephone company, the Arkansas Public Service Commission regularly pursued its authority. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 55 Ark. App. 125, 931 S.W.2d 795 (1996).

The commission has wide discretion in choosing its approach to rate regulation, and it is not bound by a particular method of evaluation. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

The appellate court is generally not concerned with the method used by the commission in calculating rates as long as the commission's action is based on substantial evidence and the total effect of the rate order is not unjust, unreasonable, unlawful, or discriminatory. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

Entitlement to Review.

A city is entitled to review of order by commission even though no constitutional rights are violated, since proceedings might be regular, and still order could be void if arbitrary, unreasonable, and without substantial evidence. City of Ft. Smith v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 220 Ark. 70, 247 S.W.2d 474 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Utility is entitled to examination of order by commission, if order amounts to confiscation of property, or if order results in violation of constitutional rights under state and federal Constitutions. City of Ft. Smith v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 220 Ark. 70, 247 S.W.2d 474 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Jurisdiction.

An objection to an order of the Arkansas Public Service Commission may not be considered by this court unless the objection has been urged before the commission in the application for rehearing. Lavaca Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 65 Ark. App. 263, 986 S.W.2d 146 (1999).

Notice of Appeal.

Attorney General's notice of appeal regarding evidentiary issues held sufficient. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 54 Ark. App. 157, 924 S.W.2d 472 (1996).

Notice of appeal may be filed within thirty days of one of two dates: (1) the date on which the Arkansas Public Service Commission (PSC) enters an order upon the application for rehearing, or (2) the date on which the application is deemed denied, and Ark. R. App. P. Civ. 4 does not apply; therefore, a motion to dismiss an appeal as untimely was denied because it was filed within 30 days of the PSC denying rehearing, even though the deemed denied date had already passed when the PSC decided to reconsider the case. Commercial Energy Users Group v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 369 Ark. App. 13, 250 S.W.3d 225 (2007).

Scope of Review.

Where one seeking review does not claim that the order of the Department of Public Utilities (now Arkansas Public Service Commission) complained of violated any of its constitutional rights, the review of such order should not extend further than to determine whether the department has regularly pursued its authority. Department of Pub. Utils. v. Arkansas La. Gas Co., 200 Ark. 983, 142 S.W.2d 213 (1940) (decision under prior law).

Allowance by commission would not be changed by court, since to do so would be to substitute opinion of court for opinion of commission. City of Ft. Smith v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 220 Ark. 70, 247 S.W.2d 474 (1952) (decision under prior law).

The court reviews the commission's findings on the record before the commission. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956) (decision under prior law).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission has broad legislative and administrative powers, and review of its findings and orders by the court is considerably limited in its extent. Incorporated Town of Emerson v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 20, 295 S.W.2d 778 (1956) (decision under prior law).

The granting or denial of a petition for a rehearing is a matter resting largely within the discretion of a regulatory agency in rate-setting cases, and the general rule is that the denial of a petition for rehearing by an agency such as the Arkansas Public Service Commission should be set aside on judicial review only for the clearest abuse of discretion. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

The judicial branch of the government must generally defer to the expertise of the Arkansas Public Service Commission; however, judicial review is not reduced to a formality, and it is for the courts to say whether there has been an arbitrary or unwarranted abuse of the commission's discretion, even though considerable judicial restraint should be observed in finding such an abuse. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

The courts may not pass upon the wisdom of the commission's actions or say whether the commission has appropriately exercised its discretion; however, it is for the courts to say whether there has been an arbitrary or unwarranted abuse of discretion, even though considerable judicial restraint should be observed in finding such an abuse, and the question of reasonableness of the commission's actions relates only to its findings of fact and to a determination of whether its action was arbitrary. Russellville Water Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 270 Ark. 584, 606 S.W.2d 552 (1980).

The scope of review by the court is very narrow and limited; on the other hand, the discretion of the commission is very broad. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Lincoln-Desha Tel. Co., 271 Ark. 346, 609 S.W.2d 20 (1980).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission acts in a legislative capacity and not in a judicial one, and therefore, the appellate court views the orders of the commission as having the same force as would an enactment of the General Assembly. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Lincoln-Desha Tel. Co., 271 Ark. 346, 609 S.W.2d 20 (1980).

In a telephone rate case, judicial inquiry is concluded if the total effect of the rate order is not unjust, unreasonable, unlawful or discriminatory. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Lincoln-Desha Tel. Co., 271 Ark. 346, 609 S.W.2d 20 (1980).

The appellate court's duty under this section is to determine whether: (1) the Arkansas Public Service Commission's findings as to the facts are supported by substantial evidence; (2) the commission has regularly pursued its authority; and (3) the order or decision under review violated any of the telephone company's rights under the laws or constitutions of the United States or State of Arkansas. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 18 Ark. App. 260, 715 S.W.2d 451 (1986).

It is not the theory, but the impact, of the rate order that counts in determining whether rates are just, reasonable, and nondiscriminatory, and if the total effect of the rate order cannot be said to be unjust, unreasonable, or discriminatory, judicial inquiry is concluded and infirmities in the method employed are deemed unimportant. General Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 23 Ark. App. 73, 744 S.W.2d 392, aff'd, 295 Ark. 595, 751 S.W.2d 1 (1988); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 24 Ark. App. 142, 751 S.W.2d 8 (1988); Contel of Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 37 Ark. App. 18, 822 S.W.2d 850 (1992).

Although § 23-2-103(b) required the Arkansas Public Service Commission to consider public hearing comments before issuing a decision about a rate increase, its failure to do so was a harmless error when the Commission addressed the comments in a later order and the State did not argue that the rate increase was not supported by substantial evidence, and therefore, prejudice to the residential ratepayers was not shown. Although the wording of § 23-2-103(b) does not state specifically that the Commission must have the transcript of the public comments before it issues its decision, that is clearly the intent of the statute. Consumers Utils. Rate Advocacy Div. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 99 Ark. App. 228, 258 S.W.3d 758 (2007).

In an action to increase nongas rates, the Consumer Utilities Rate Advocacy Division of the Attorney General's Office obtained some testimony that the allocation of distribution mains' cost could have been lowered if relevant data was available, but that evidence was not sufficient to convince the court that the Arkansas Public Service Commission's adoption of its staff's customer allocation was not supported by substantial evidence as required by subdivisions (c)(3) and (4) of this section. Consumers Utils. Rate Advocacy Div. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 99 Ark. App. 228, 258 S.W.3d 758 (2007).

In an action to increase nongas rates, the Arkansas Public Service Commission found that a gas company met its burden of producing sufficient evidence of real potential harm for abuse of the company's system and a consumer group did not demonstrate that the potential for abuse did not exist or offer evidence that the proposal was unreasonable. Therefore, under subsection (c) of this section, substantial evidence supported the Commission's decision to allow the company to lower the imbalance percentages. Consumers Utils. Rate Advocacy Div. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 99 Ark. App. 228, 258 S.W.3d 758 (2007).

Public Service Commission (PSC) did not act err in declaring that an electric utility's recovery of storm restoration costs in the amount of $47 million would constitute improper, retroactive ratemaking, nor did it err in using a hypothetical debt-to-equity (D/E) ratio of 52/48 to establish the cost of capital instead of the utility's 44/56 D/E ratio; however, in calculating the dividends-payable balance, the PSC erred in using the utility's parent company's lag time. Entergy Ark., Inc. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 104 Ark. App. 147, 289 S.W.3d 513 (2008).

Because a university did not file a petition for rehearing from an administrative law judge's order, it could not argue on appeal that the order erroneously held that facilities agreements the university entered into with an energy company were void and unenforceable in their entirety. Entergy Ark., Inc. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2011 Ark. App. 453, 384 S.W.3d 674 (2011).

Arkansas Public Service Commission (PSC) did not err in dismissing customer's complaint alleging that an energy company overcharged them for electric service because there was testimony that the meter on the customers' house was working properly and that the appliances installed in the home could have used the amount of electricity billed under the weather conditions during the time period in question; the administrative law judge specifically credited the testimony of a member of the PSC staff that there was no evidence that the company overbilled the customers or that it violated any of the PCS's rules. Pressler v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2011 Ark. App. 512, 385 S.W.3d 349 (2011).

—Performance of Functions.

Apart from the judicial review which may be resorted to, the Supreme Court (now Court of Appeals) will not advise the commission how to discharge its functions. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956) (decision under prior law).

In questions pertaining to the regular pursuit of Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority, the courts do have the power and duty to direct the commission in the performance of its functions insofar as it may be necessary to assure compliance by it with the statutes and constitutions. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

It is not for the courts to advise the Arkansas Public Service Commission how to discharge its functions in arriving at findings of fact or in exercising its discretion; on the other hand, it is clearly for the courts to decide the questions of law involved and to direct the commission where it has not pursued its authority in compliance with the statutes governing it or with the state and federal constitutions. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Local exchange carriers failed to show the Arkansas Public Service Commission failed to pursue its authority regularly because it engaged in single-issue rate making by considering in isolation the rate-of-return component of the algorithm for determining the Arkansas InterLATA Carrier Common Pool tariffs. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 58 Ark. App. 145, 946 S.W.2d 730 (1997).

—Substantial Evidence.

If the order is supported by substantial evidence, free from fraud, and not arbitrary, it is the duty of the courts to permit it to stand, even though they might disagree with the wisdom of the order. Department of Pub. Utils. v. Arkansas La. Gas Co., 200 Ark. 983, 142 S.W.2d 213 (1940); Allied Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 239 Ark. 492, 393 S.W.2d 206 (1965) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Order of commission will not be interfered with by the court, if supported by substantial evidence free from fraud and not arbitrary. City of Ft. Smith v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 220 Ark. 70, 247 S.W.2d 474 (1952); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956); Incorporated Town of Emerson v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 20, 295 S.W.2d 778 (1956) (preceding decisions under prior law); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977).

Commission order held to be supported by substantial evidence. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956); Barnes v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 683, 362 S.W.2d 1 (1962) (preceding decisions under prior law); Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Lincoln-Desha Tel. Co., 271 Ark. 346, 609 S.W.2d 20 (1980); General Tel. Co. of Southwest v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 295 Ark. 595, 751 S.W.2d 1 (1988).

Commission order not supported by substantial evidence. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Continental Tel. Co., 262 Ark. 821, 561 S.W.2d 645 (1978); Arkansas Oklahoma Gas Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 301 Ark. 259, 783 S.W.2d 350 (1990).

In reviewing an order of the commission the court must determine, not whether the conclusions of the commission are supported by substantial evidence, but whether its findings of fact are so supported. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Continental Tel. Co., 262 Ark. 821, 561 S.W.2d 645 (1978).

The Court of Appeals is not concerned with the methodology used by the Arkansas Public Service Commission in arriving at the result as long as its findings are based on substantial evidence. Walnut Hill Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 17 Ark. App. 259, 709 S.W.2d 96 (1986); General Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 23 Ark. App. 73, 744 S.W.2d 392, aff'd, 295 Ark. 595, 751 S.W.2d 1 (1988); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 24 Ark. App. 142, 751 S.W.2d 8 (1988); Contel of Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 37 Ark. App. 18, 822 S.W.2d 850 (1992).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission's refusal to set rates based on a times interest earned ratio (TIER), or designed to yield a TIER of at least 1.5 as requested by the telephone company, was not arbitrary, unreasonable, or unsupported by substantial evidence. Walnut Hill Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 17 Ark. App. 259, 709 S.W.2d 96 (1986).

To establish an absence of substantial evidence to support a decision, the appellant must demonstrate that the proof before the administrative tribunal was so nearly undisputed that fair-minded persons could not reach its conclusion. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

The proper standard of review on appeal of an assessment of an ad valorem property tax by the Arkansas Public Service Commission was whether the findings of the commission were supported by substantial evidence; de novo review was not appropriate, even though the commission's order decided a question of law. Ozark Gas Pipeline Corp. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 342 Ark. 591, 29 S.W.3d 730 (2000).

—Testimony.

In reviewing the sufficiency of the evidence to support the stipulated rate allocation, it was appropriate to consider the stipulation itself as the functional equivalent of testimony that the rates included were just and reasonable. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

The evaluation of testimony in a rate case is for the Arkansas Public Service Commission, not the courts, and in order to hold that the testimony does not constitute substantial evidence, the court must find that the testimony has no rational basis. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

Waiver of Objections.

Consumer which did not appeal decision of the Arkansas Public Service Commission granting a rate change within the required time could not collaterally attack the new rate schedules as discriminatory in an action against the utility and the commission. Commercial Printing Co. v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 250 Ark. 461, 466 S.W.2d 261 (1971) (decision under prior law).

Although a utility argued that the Public Service Commission violated constitutional guarantees of due process by limiting the cross-examination of witnesses, the utility waived this argument on appeal by not making a timely objection below. Entergy Ark., Inc. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 104 Ark. App. 147, 289 S.W.3d 513 (2008).

Cited: Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Yelcot Tel. Co., 266 Ark. 365, 585 S.W.2d 362 (1979); Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981); Arkansas Charcoal Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 299 Ark. 359, 773 S.W.2d 427 (1989); Flower v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 31 Ark. App. 155, 790 S.W.2d 183 (1990); Arkansas Elec. Energy Consumers v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 31 Ark. App. 217A, 791 S.W.2d 719 (1990); Lincoln v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 40 Ark. App. 27, 842 S.W.2d 51 (1992); Lincoln v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 313 Ark. 295, 854 S.W.2d 330 (1993); Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 50 Ark. App. 213, 907 S.W.2d 140 (1995); Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 64 Ark. App. 303, 984 S.W.2d 61 (1998); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 68 Ark. App. 148, 5 S.W.3d 484 (1999); Alltel Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 70 Ark. App. 421, 19 S.W.3d 634 (2000); AT&T Communications of the Southwest, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 344 Ark. 188, 40 S.W.3d 273 (2001); Alltel Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 76 Ark. App. 547, 69 S.W.3d 889 (2002); Arkansas Gas Consumers, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 354 Ark. 37, 118 S.W.3d 109 (2003); Hempstead County Hunting Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2010 Ark. 221, 384 S.W.3d 477 (2010).

23-2-424. Commission orders — Rehearing or judicial review — Effect on order, stocks, etc.

    1. The filing of an application for rehearing under § 23-2-422 shall not, unless specifically ordered by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, operate as a stay of the commission's order.
    2. The commencement of proceedings under § 23-2-423 shall not, unless specifically ordered by the Court of Appeals, operate as a stay of the commission's order.
  1. The Court of Appeals may enter an order suspending or staying the operation of an order of the commission pending review of the order, provided the other parties are adequately secured against loss due to the delay in the enforcement of the order, in case the order involved is affirmed. The security is to take such form as shall be directed by the court.
    1. Any provision of this section, § 23-2-401, and §§ 23-2-421 — 23-2-423 notwithstanding, if the commission order involves rate changes which have already been made effective under bond pursuant to § 23-4-408, then the order shall take effect not less than twenty (20) days following service.
    2. If in this period an application for rehearing is filed, then the order shall be stayed until such time as the application is ruled on and any judicial appeals are concluded.
  2. Stocks or stock certificates, bonds, notes, or other evidences of indebtedness issued pursuant to and in accordance with an order of the commission shall be valid and binding in accordance with their terms, notwithstanding that the order of the commission may be or is later abrogated, vacated, changed, modified, or otherwise held to be wholly or partially invalid, unless, prior to issuance, the operation or effectiveness of the order has been stayed or suspended by the commission or a reviewing court.

History. Acts 1973, No. 231, § 3; 1985, No. 770, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-229.1; Acts 1987, No. 265, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1987, No. 265, § 1, provided that it was not the intent of the legislature to require expiration of statutory time periods before a utility could issue valid stocks, bonds, notes, or other evidences of indebtedness.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Civil Procedure, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 555.

Case Notes

Scope of Review.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission acts in a legislative capacity and not in a judicial one, and therefore, the Supreme Court views the orders of the commission as having the same force as would an enactment of the General Assembly. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Lincoln-Desha Tel. Co., 271 Ark. 346, 609 S.W.2d 20 (1980).

Stay Pending Review.

Permanent injunction of circuit court (now Court of Appeals) restraining electric cooperative from taking any preliminary steps or action toward construction of plant as authorized by order of Arkansas Public Service Commission pending review of proceedings was too broad, hence order was modified on appeal by restraining the cooperative from construction or letting of contracts for construction of plant pending review. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Arkansas-Missouri Power Co., 220 Ark. 39, 246 S.W.2d 117 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Notice of appeal may be filed within thirty days of one of two dates: (1) the date on which the Arkansas Public Service Commission (PSC) enters an order upon the application for rehearing, or (2) the date on which the application is deemed denied, and Ark. R. App. P. Civ. 4 does not apply; therefore, a motion to dismiss an appeal as untimely was denied because it was filed within 30 days of the PSC denying rehearing, even though the deemed denied date had already passed when the PSC decided to reconsider the case. Commercial Energy Users Group v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 369 Ark. App. 13, 250 S.W.3d 225 (2007).

Cited: Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Yelcot Tel. Co., 266 Ark. 365, 585 S.W.2d 362 (1979); Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981).

23-2-425. Appeals from department.

    1. Within thirty (30) days after the entry on the record of the Arkansas Department of Transportation of any order made by it, any party aggrieved may file a written motion with the secretary of the department praying for appeal from the order to the Pulaski County Circuit Court.
    2. Thereupon, the appeal shall be automatically deemed as granted as a matter of right without any further order.
    3. Upon the granting of the appeal, the secretary shall at once make a full and complete transcript of all proceedings had before the department in the matter and of all evidence before it in the matter, including all files therein.
    4. The secretary shall deposit the transcript in the office of the clerk of the circuit court immediately.
    5. The appeal shall be given preference over all other cases on the docket of the circuit court.
    6. Upon the filing of the motion of the appeal and at any time thereafter, the circuit court or its circuit judge shall have the right to issue such temporary or preliminary orders as to it or him or her may seem proper until a final decree is rendered.
    7. The circuit court shall thereupon review the order upon the record presented in the case and enter its finding and order thereon. It shall cause the order to be certified to the department immediately. The order shall direct that action be taken by the department in conformity with it unless an appeal from the order to the Supreme Court shall be taken within the time specified in subsection (b) of this section and in case of such an appeal to await further orders of the circuit court.
    1. Within thirty (30) days after rendition of any order of any circuit court under the terms of this act, whether such an order is rendered on appeal of municipal council action, city commission action, or department action, any party aggrieved may file a motion in writing in the circuit court or in the office of the clerk thereof praying an appeal from such an order to the Supreme Court.
    2. The motion, when so filed, shall be granted as a matter of right by the circuit court or by the clerk thereof.
    3. The appeal to the Supreme Court shall be governed by the procedure and reviewed in the manner applicable to other appeals from the circuit court. However, any finding of fact by the circuit court shall not be binding on the Supreme Court, and the Supreme Court may and shall review all the evidence and make such findings of fact and law as it may deem just, proper, and equitable.
    4. The record shall be lodged in the office of the Clerk of the Supreme Court within sixty (60) days from the rendition of the order in the circuit court.
    5. All such cases shall be regarded and treated in the Supreme Court as cases involving public interest and shall be advanced and given preference on the docket of the court on motion of either party.

History. Acts 1921, No. 124, §§ 20, 21; Pope's Dig., §§ 2019, 2020; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-133, 73-134; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 103.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. In Moore v. Arkansas Transp. Co., 269 Ark. 202, 639 S.W.2d 725 (1980), it was held that the provisions of this section relating to the time for lodging a transcript with the office of the clerk of the Supreme Court were superseded by Arkansas Rules of Appellate Procedure, Rule 5.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(1).

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1921, No. 124, codified as §§ 14-200-112, 23-1-114, 23-2-302, 23-2-309, 23-2-311, 23-2-313, 23-2-425, 23-3-113, 23-4-101, 23-4-104, 23-4-110, 23-12-104.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Mandamus to Review Administrative Action in Arkansas, 11 Ark. L. Rev. 352.

Judicial Review of Administrative Agencies in Arkansas, 25 Ark. L. Rev. 397.

Case Notes

Applicability.

This section has reference only to a party aggrieved on account of an order made by the commission involving regulation or operation of public utility and, therefore, had no applicability to action by school district for revision of tax assessment form. Little Rock Special Sch. Dist. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 210 Ark. 165, 194 S.W.2d 874 (1946).

This section controls the procedure for appeal from the circuit court to the Supreme Court in cases involving valuation assessments against a railroad by the tax division of the public service commission. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Ark. Commerce Comm'n, 230 Ark. 663, 326 S.W.2d 805 (1959).

Appealable Orders.

An order of the commission refusing to direct assessment of personal property of railroad for tax purposes was an exercise of regulatory powers over public utilities, consequently an appeal to the circuit court from such order was permissible. North Little Rock Special School Dist. v. Koppers Co., 211 Ark. 322, 200 S.W.2d 519 (1947).

Commission's Findings and Conclusions.

If the trial court felt the need for amplified findings and conclusions by the commission, it should have remanded the matter to the commission for it to supply them from the record without holding further hearings. Moore v. Arkansas Transp. Co., 270 Ark. 831, 606 S.W.2d 575 (1980).

Erroneous Findings of Lower Court.

Where the trial court's judgment recited an erroneous finding, the Supreme Court was not required to affirm the judgment for want of a motion for new trial, since, there having been no trial, no motion for new trial was necessary, and since the error appeared on the face of the record no bill of exception was necessary. Ft. Smith Spelter Co. v. Clear Creek Oil & Gas Co., 153 Ark. 170, 239 S.W. 733 (1922).

Evidence.

Evidence sufficient to sustain the decision of the circuit court's reversal of the Arkansas Public Service Commission in refusing to issue certificate of public convenience to petitioning carrier. Arkansas Motor Freight Lines v. Batesville Truck Line, 214 Ark. 448, 216 S.W.2d 857 (1949).

Evidence sufficient to reverse action of Arkansas Commerce Commission and circuit court. National Trailer Convoy, Inc. v. Chandler Trailer Convoy, Inc., 233 Ark. 887, 349 S.W.2d 672 (1961).

Decision held not against preponderance of the evidence. Transport Co. v. Champion Transp., Inc., 298 Ark. 178, 766 S.W.2d 16 (1989).

Modification of Orders.

Where Arkansas Transportation Commission, in its brief, acquiesced to modification of its rules desired by plaintiff, a carrier company, no prejudicial error resulted from circuit court's modification of commission's order even if it actually lacked the legal authority to alter the order. Household Goods Carriers v. Ark. Transp. Comm'n, 262 Ark. 797, 562 S.W.2d 42 (1978).

Scope of Review.

Upon trial of the matters in issue upon an appeal from the corporation commission, the circuit court is not bound by the order of the commission and, upon appeal from the circuit court, the matter is presented to the Supreme Court upon the record made before the commission for trial of the same issues de novo, and the proceeding is not essentially different from the rules of law in regard to appeals from chancery court decrees. Motor Truck Transf., Inc. v. Southwestern Transp. Co., 197 Ark. 346, 122 S.W.2d 471 (1938).

Court's duty in reviewing order of the Corporation Commission is not the same as in reviewing order of the Department of Public Utilities (now Arkansas Public Service Commission); the hearing upon an order of the Corporation Commission is de novo. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Williams, 201 Ark. 895, 148 S.W.2d 644 (1941).

If Arkansas Public Service Commission on hearing refuses to issue a certificate of public convenience to a carrier, and the decision of the commission is reversed by the circuit court, the Supreme Court on appeal will try the case de novo. Arkansas Motor Freight Lines v. Batesville Truck Line, 214 Ark. 448, 216 S.W.2d 857 (1949).

Supreme Court will try a case de novo in determining whether Arkansas Public Service Commission was justified in issuing a certificate to petitioner, but will not proceed, as though the commission did not exist, as the commission had the benefit of seeing and hearing the witness whereas the court decided on the record, so that if evidence before the commission was sufficient to justify finding of commission as to matters involved in the petition, the court on appeal will sustain the finding of the commission. Wisinger v. Stewart, 215 Ark. 827, 223 S.W.2d 604 (1949).

Proper scope of judicial review of fact findings of Arkansas Public Service Commission is to inquire as to whether decision of the commission is contrary to the weight of the evidence. Missouri Pac. Transp. Co. v. Inter City Transit Co., 216 Ark. 95, 224 S.W.2d 372 (1949).

When the legislature has set up a fact-finding body authorized to issue or withhold permits and such body has had the advantage of hearing witnesses testify, the courts are slow to set aside the body's findings; however, an appeal from the decision of the Commerce Commission is tried de novo on the record, and the Supreme Court may and shall review all the evidence and make such findings of fact and law as the court may deem just, proper, and equitable. National Trailer Convoy, Inc. v. Chandler Trailer Convoy, Inc., 233 Ark. 887, 349 S.W.2d 672 (1961).

The finding of the Commerce Commission and the circuit court denying a permit to applicant should be affirmed unless it appears to be contrary to the preponderance of the testimony. National Trailer Convoy, Inc. v. Chandler Trailer Convoy, Inc., 233 Ark. 887, 349 S.W.2d 672 (1961).

It is the function of the Supreme Court to inquire whether the determination of the commission is contrary to the weight of the evidence, but, in so doing, it must not lightly regard the findings of the commission. Fisher v. Branscum, 243 Ark. 516, 420 S.W.2d 882 (1967).

Supreme Court reviews the record de novo but must affirm the order of the commission if the order is not against the preponderance of the evidence. Torrans v. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n, 246 Ark. 930, 440 S.W.2d 558 (1969).

Error of trial court in applying the “substantial evidence” rule rather than the “weight of evidence” rule in trial de novo proceedings which affirmed commission's denial of application to haul goods intrastate was not prejudicial to applicant, as Supreme Court on appeal also reviews the record de novo and is required to determine whether the decision of the commission was contrary to the preponderance of evidence. Torrans v. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n, 246 Ark. 930, 440 S.W.2d 558 (1969).

Stay of Orders.

Circuit court was entitled to stay order of commission pending hearing and determination of review where private electric utility company in seeking appeal based same on provisions of this section, since court could issue temporary order under the section. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Arkansas-Missouri Power Co., 220 Ark. 39, 246 S.W.2d 117 (1952).

Time for Appeal.

Appeal from action of Corporation Commission in fixing ad valorem assessment not filed within 60 days from date of judgment should be dismissed; time in which to perfect appeal runs from date of judgment rather than from order overruling motion for a new trial. Graysonia, Nashville & Ashdown R.R. v. Arkansas Corp. Comm'n, 202 Ark. 589, 151 S.W.2d 665 (1941).

When the legislature fixes a short time for appeal in a particular type of case, and such time so fixed is reasonable, then the short time so fixed must govern rather than the long time allowed by the general appeal statute. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Ark. Commerce Comm'n, 230 Ark. 663, 326 S.W.2d 805 (1959).

Transcripts.

It was not an abuse of discretion to refuse to dismiss the appeal for delay of the secretary in filing the transcript not caused by the appellant. Van Buren Waterworks v. City of Van Buren, 152 Ark. 83, 237 S.W. 696 (1922); Arkansas R.R. Comm'n v. Graysonia, Nashville & Ashdown R.R., 169 Ark. 13, 272 S.W. 850 (1925).

Insofar as the provisions of this section relating to the time for lodging a transcript in the office of the clerk of the Supreme Court are concerned, they are superseded by Arkansas Rules of Appellate Procedure, Rule 5. Moore v. Arkansas Transp. Co., 269 Ark. 202, 639 S.W.2d 725 (1980).

Cited: Ark. State Bd. of Pharmacy v. Patrick, 243 Ark. 967, 423 S.W.2d 265 (1968); Batesville Truck Lines v. Arkansas Freightways, Inc., 286 Ark. 116, 689 S.W.2d 553 (1985); Purolator Courier Corp. v. Arkansas Air Courier, 289 Ark. 455, 712 S.W.2d 892 (1986); Acme Brick Co. v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 307 Ark. 363, 821 S.W.2d 7 (1991).

23-2-426. Amendment or rescission of commission's decisions.

  1. The commission may at any time, and from time to time, after notice, and after opportunity to be heard as provided in the case of complaints, rescind or amend by order any decision made by it.
  2. Any order rescinding or amending a prior order or decision, when served upon the public utility affected and the other parties to the proceedings, shall have the same force and effect as is provided in this act for original orders or decisions. However, no such order shall affect the legality or validity of any acts done by the public utility or others before service upon it or them of the notice of the change.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 31; Pope's Dig., § 2094; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-230.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Case Notes

Cited: Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981); General Tel. Co. of Southwest v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 295 Ark. 595, 751 S.W.2d 1 (1988).

23-2-427. Orders, rules, etc., of department not controverted in actions between private person and railroad company.

In all actions between private parties and railroad companies brought under Acts 1899, No. 53, the rates, charges, orders, rules, regulations, and classifications prescribed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation before the institution of the action shall be held, deemed, and accepted to be reasonable, fair, and just, and in such respects shall not be controverted therein.

History. Acts 1901, No. 24, § 1, p. 53; C. & M. Dig., § 858; Pope's Dig., § 1062; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-137; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 104.

A.C.R.C. Notes. A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-2-428. Costs of actions.

  1. The commission shall not be required in any suits brought by it under the terms of this act to advance or make deposits to cover costs of such suits, nor shall it be required to give bond for such costs, or indemnity, stay, injunction, or other mesne process.
  2. In all cases of contest before the commission, the unsuccessful party shall be taxed with the costs unless otherwise ordered by the board of commissioners.

History. Acts 1899, No. 119, § 5, p. 194; C. & M. Dig., § 1697; Acts 1935, No. 324, § 38; Pope's Dig., §§ 1999, 2101; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-132, 73-237.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-2-402.

Case Notes

Cited: General Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 23 Ark. App. 73, 744 S.W.2d 392.

23-2-429. Investigation, inquiry, or hearing by commissioner or examiner.

  1. Any investigation, inquiry, or hearing which the commission has power to undertake or hold may be undertaken or held by or before any commissioners or examiners designated for that purpose by the commission.
  2. The evidence in any investigation, inquiry, or hearing may be taken by any commissioner, or commissioners, or examiners to whom the investigation, inquiry, or hearing has been assigned.
  3. Every finding, opinion, and order made by a commissioner, or commissioners, or examiners, when approved or confirmed by the commission, shall be the finding, opinion, and order of the commission.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 7; Pope's Dig., § 2070; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-128.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the terms “commission” and “commissioners”, see § 23-1-101.

23-2-430. Effect of repeal of § 23-2-404.

The repeal of § 23-2-404 by Acts 1997, No. 1311, shall not be construed as depriving or expanding the current authority of the Attorney General to represent and bring complaints on behalf of customers of utilities in Arkansas.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1311, § 2.

Chapter 3 Regulation of Utilities and Carriers Generally

Research References

ALR.

Validity and construction of statutes or ordinances regulating telephone answering services. 35 A.L.R.3d 1430.

State regulation of radio paging service. 44 A.L.R.4th 216.

Incidental provision of utility services, by party not in that business, as subject to regulation by state regulatory authority. 85 A.L.R.4th 894.

Incidental provision of transportation services, by party not primarily in that business, as common carriage subject to state regulatory control. 87 A.L.R.4th 638.

Public service commission's implied authority to order refund of public utility revenues. 41 A.L.R.5th 783.

Validity, construction, and application of state statute giving carrier lien of goods for transportation and incidental storage charges. 45 A.L.R.5th 227.

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Carriers, § 26 et seq.

64 Am. Jur. 2d, Pub. Util., § 15 et seq.

C.J.S. 13 C.J.S., Carriers, § 17 et seq. and § 329 et seq.

73B C.J.S., Pub. Util., § 13 et seq.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Utilities, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 611.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1889, No. 34, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1911, No. 87, § 16: approved Mar. 8, 1911. Emergency clause provided: “This law being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1919, No. 264, § 3: approved Mar. 13, 1919. Emergency declared.

Acts 1921, No. 124, § 27: approved Feb. 15, 1921. Emergency declared.

Acts 1925, No. 254, § 2: approved Mar. 27, 1925. Emergency clause provided: “This act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, an emergency is declared, and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1935, No. 324, § 71: approved Apr. 2, 1935. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of public utilities are insufficient, inadequate, and do not afford to the public, or the public utilities, of the state, speedy and adequate relief from excessive or insufficient rates, and that many of the rates of public utilities operating in this state are not what they should be, thereby entailing a grave injustice on the public or the utilities; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1945, No. 40, § 6: Feb. 12, 1945. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly of the state of Arkansas that revenues to be collected in the future will be materially diminished, and it has also been found that there is urgent need for immediate economies and more efficient operation of the various departments of state; and that consolidation of the agencies hereinbefore provided will make for more efficient operation and, at the same time, effect such economies that the foreseen diminution of future revenues will, in part, be offset by the economies so to be effected by such consolidation; and that only the enactment of this bill will provide such economies and efficient operation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1949, No. 262, § 9: Mar. 9, 1949. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that certain public utilities now subject to regulation by the Arkansas Public Service Commission are required by law to pay certain fees to the Commission while other public utilities which are equally subject to regulation by the Commission are exempt from the payment of such fees. It is further found and declared to be just and equitable that each public utility subject to regulation by the Commission should bear its fair proportion of the expenses incident to such regulation. There is urgent need for more rigid enforcement of the safety rules and regulations on the highways of this state, particularly as they relate to the motor carrier laws, rules and regulations pertaining thereto. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1965, No. 4, § 3: Jan. 25, 1965. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that many industrial consumers of utility services in this State must be able to compute their cost of utility services in order to plan new construction of industrial facilities, and to enter into agreements for financing same; that the industrial development of the State will be enhanced by authorizing utilities to enter into contracts with such customers, which will continue in force for a definite term; that this Act will encourage substantial expansion of industrial facilities and will provide employment and growth opportunities and is necessary for the public peace, health, welfare and safety. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1965, No. 11, § 2: Feb. 1, 1965. Emergency clause provided: “Whereas the economic growth and development taking place in this state has greatly increased the demand for electric power and energy in this state and the present and foreseeable future demands require that a substantial amount of additional facilities for the generation, transmission and distribution of electric power and energy be acquired, constructed and devoted to public use, and whereas, some light and power companies of other states serving customers in Arkansas have experienced, or may reasonably be expected to experience, difficulty in providing such facilities since they do not possess under the laws of the State of Arkansas the same powers and prerogatives that are conferred on light and power companies organized under the laws of Arkansas, an emergency is hereby found and declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall take effect and be in full force from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981, No. 709, § 3: Mar. 24, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “The General Assembly hereby determines that there is an immediate and urgent need to effect revisions in the Public Utility Regulations of the State and that this Act accomplishes the same. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 758, § 5: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the authority of the Public Service Commission to enforce the laws which it is charged to administer has been interpreted on occasion not to include quasi-judicial authority to vindicate public rights. This interpretation has resulted in delay of justice in the courts, and may as a practical matter have denied justice to ratepayers and utilities. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 831, § 4: Apr. 8, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that substantial uncertainty exists with respect to the interpretation and application of Subsections E and F of Section 3 of Act 40 of 1945 to wholesale sellers of electricity to electric cooperative corporations and that as a result of such uncertainty, the fees assessed against certain utilities are unfair and represent a double assessment on the same units of electricity; that clarification of Act 40 will provide an immediate, direct, and substantial benefit to the ratepayers of such utilities by lowering overall costs; and that this Act will provide necessary clarity to Act 40. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2003, No. 204, § 19: Feb. 21, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-fourth General Assembly that certain provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999, as amended by Act 324 of 2001, for the implementation of retail electric competition may take effect prior to ninety-one (91) days after the adjournment of this session; that this act is intended to prevent such implementation; and that unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act may not go into effect until further steps have been taken toward retail electric competition, which the General Assembly has found not to be in the public interest. The General Assembly further finds that uncertainty surrounding the implementation of the Electric Consumer Choice Act during the ninety (90) days following the adjournment of this session and uncertainty regarding the recovery of reasonable generation costs, could discourage electric utilities from acquiring additional generation resources; that retail electric customers will require such resources; and that this act, in Section 11 and elsewhere, provides procedures to facilitate the acquisition of these resources. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-3-101. Organization or reorganization.

  1. Organizations or reorganizations of all public utilities shall be subject to the supervision and control of the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Arkansas Department of Transportation.
    1. No organization or reorganization shall be had or given effect without the written approval of the commission or the department.
    2. No plan of organization or reorganization shall be approved by the commission or the department unless it shall be established by the applicant for approval that the plan is consistent with the public interest.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 56; Pope's Dig., § 2116; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-252; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 105.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-3-102. Consolidations, stock purchases in another utility, or rentals of additional property.

  1. With the consent and approval of the Arkansas Public Service Commission, but not otherwise:
    1. Any two (2) or more public utilities may consolidate with each other;
    2. Any public utility may acquire the stock or any part thereof of any other public utility;
    3. Any public utility may sell, acquire, lease, or rent any public utility plant or property constituting an operating unit or system; and
    4. A public utility may acquire, lease, or rent a plant or property constituting an operating unit or system, including any such plant or property owned by the public utility's affiliate or by another entity.
    1. Application for the approval and consent of the commission shall be made by the interested public utility and shall contain a concise statement of the proposed action, the reasons therefor, and such other information as may be required by the commission.
    2. Upon the filing of an application, the commission shall investigate it, with or without public hearing, and in case of a public hearing, upon such notice as the commission may require. If it finds that the proposed action is consistent with the public interest, it shall give its consent and approval in writing.
    3. In reaching its determination, the commission shall take into consideration the reasonable value of the property, plant, equipment, or securities of the utility to be acquired or merged.
  2. No public utility shall sell, lease, rent, or otherwise transfer, in any manner, control of electric transmission facilities in this state without the approval of the commission, provided that the approval is required only to the extent the transaction is not subject to the exclusive jurisdiction of the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission or any other federal agency.
  3. Any transaction required by this section to be submitted to the commission for its consent and approval shall be void unless the commission shall give its consent and approval thereto in writing.
    1. All transactions among or between a regulated electric public utility and any of its divisions, components, or affiliates that are not regulated by the commission shall be subject to such rules as may be promulgated by the commission so that:
      1. All such transactions that involve regulated services shall be subject to the rates, terms, and conditions specified in tariffs approved by the commission; and
      2. An electric utility shall not use any revenue from any regulated asset, operation, or service to subsidize the provision of any unregulated electric service or any other unregulated activity.
    2. However, the provisions of this subsection shall not apply to any transactions involving an electric cooperative formed under the Electric Cooperative Corporation Act, § 23-18-301 et seq., in which:
      1. The membership of such a cooperative approves the transaction; and
      2. In the case of subdivision (e)(1)(B) of this section, the commission has not disallowed the transaction within sixty (60) days after the filing of a notice with the commission in writing of the proposed transaction by the cooperative.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 57; Pope's Dig., § 2117; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-253; Acts 2003, No. 204, § 7; 2015, No. 736, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

Amendments. The 2003 amendment made a stylistic change in (a); inserted present (c); redesignated former (c) as present (d); and added (e).

The 2015 amendment added (a)(4).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Arkansas Law Survey, Junean, Constitutional Law, 9 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 111.

Case Notes

Abandonment of Property.

A public utility may not abandon any part of its property devoted to public service without the consent of the state, or transfer its property to someone else and be rid of duty to serve the public. North Little Rock Water Co. v. Waterworks Comm'n, 199 Ark. 773, 136 S.W.2d 194 (1940).

Duty of Purchaser.

When a public service corporation sells and transfers its property serving a certain community, the transferee succeeds to the obligation of the transferor serving the community, and when a municipality, with power to do so, purchases a distribution system serving a certain community, the purchasing municipality would be compelled to continue the service. North Little Rock Water Co. v. Waterworks Comm'n, 199 Ark. 773, 136 S.W.2d 194 (1940).

Sale of Utility.

Commission in passing upon question as to whether sale of public utility should be approved has jurisdiction to determine whether council meeting approving sale was a valid council meeting. Southwestern Gas & Elec. Co. v. Hatfield, 219 Ark. 515, 243 S.W.2d 378 (1951).

The commission is not required, in assessing a proposed sale of utility assets, to use fair market value as the only criterion of value in considering whether to allow its consummation. Arkansas Elec. Energy Consumers v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 35 Ark. App. 47, 813 S.W.2d 263 (1991).

Scope of Inquiry.

Arkansas Public Service Commission and the courts on appeal could consider matters raised by suit, since plaintiff had a full, adequate, complete and expeditious remedy to present each of the questions before the commission and on appeal to the circuit court and then to the Supreme Court. McGehee v. Mid S. Gas Co., 235 Ark. 50, 357 S.W.2d 282 (1962).

Cited: Middle S. Energy, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 772 F.2d 404 (8th Cir. 1985).

23-3-103. Stocks, bonds, notes, etc., and creation of liens — Regulation by commissions.

    1. The power of public utilities to issue stocks, stock certificates, bonds, notes, and other evidences of indebtedness in case of public utilities incorporated under the laws of this state and to create liens on property in this state in case of public utilities incorporated under the laws of any state or foreign country is a special privilege, the right of supervision, regulation, restriction, and control of which is, and shall continue to be, vested in the state.
    2. The power of public utilities described in subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall be exercised as provided by law and under such rules as the Arkansas Public Service Commission may prescribe.
  1. In instances where the public utility is also a regional transmission organization that is jurisdictional to the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission and the debt is authorized by the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission and does not create a lien on property in this state, no commission authorization is required.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 58; Pope's Dig., § 2118; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-254; Acts 2015, No. 899, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2378.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted designations (a)(1) and (a)(2); rewrote (a)(2); and added (b).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a)(2).

Case Notes

Construction.

Sections 23-3-104 — 23-3-107 (Acts 1935, No. 324, § 59) must be read in conjunction with this section (Acts 1935, No. 324, § 58), as well as any other provisions of Acts 1935, No. 324, and the various amendments thereto, whenever appropriate so as to give full effect to the intention of the General Assembly. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Classification of Utilities.

A fair reading of §§ 23-3-10423-3-107 in light of this section reveals that the legislature intended two classifications of utilities to be made when it enacted the language of these sections into law: first, the General Assembly classified public utilities “incorporated under the laws of this state” and conferred upon those utilities the “special privilege” of having the power to issue “stocks, stock certificates, bonds, notes and other evidences of indebtedness” under the supervision and regulation of the state; second, the General Assembly classified public utilities “incorporated under the laws of any state or foreign country” into another category and conferred upon those utilities a special privilege consisting of the power, under the supervision and control of the state, to create liens on property in this state. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Utilities Incorporated Elsewhere.

Where a public utility which is incorporated under the laws of another state and is providing services within the State of Arkansas seeks to issue indebtedness which will neither create a lien upon, nor otherwise encumber, any utility assets in this state, and where the effect of that indebtedness on rates may be adequately addressed in the normal course of ratemaking by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, approval and other supervision of the issue by the commission is not required under §§ 23-3-10423-3-107. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

23-3-104. Stocks, bonds, notes, etc. — Issuance.

    1. When authorized by order of the commission, and not otherwise, a public utility may issue stock, bonds, notes, or other evidence of indebtedness payable at periods of more than thirty-six (36) months after the date of issuance when necessary for:
      1. The acquisition of property, the construction, extension, or improvement of its facilities, or the improvement of its service;
      2. The discharge or lawful refunding of its obligations, or reimbursement of moneys actually expended from the income from any source; or
      3. Any of such purposes.
    2. The order of the commission shall fix the maximum amount of any such issue and the purposes to which it or any proceeds up to the stated maximum amount are to be applied.
    3. No public utility shall apply any such issue or its proceeds to any purpose not specified in the order without the consent of the commission.
  1. The public utility may issue notes for proper corporate purposes and not in violation of any provision of law, payable at periods of not more than thirty-six (36) months, without the consent of the commission. However, no such note, in whole or in part, shall be refunded by any issue of stock or bonds or by any evidence of indebtedness with a maturity date later than thirty-six (36) months from the date of issue without the consent of the commission.
  2. All securities issued without the approval of the commission shall be void.
  3. In instances where the public utility is a regional transmission organization that is jurisdictional to the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission and the debt is authorized by the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission and does not create a lien on property in this state, no commission authorization is required.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 59; Pope's Dig., § 2119; Acts 1973, No. 410, § 1; 1981, No. 709, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-255; Acts 2015, No. 899, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added (d).

Case Notes

Construction.

This section and §§ 23-3-10523-3-107 (Acts 1935, No. 324, § 59) must be read in conjunction with § 23-3-103 (Acts 1935, No. 324, § 58), as well as any other provisions of Acts 1935, No. 324, and the various amendments thereto, whenever appropriate so as to give full effect to the intention of the General Assembly. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Classification of Utilities.

A fair reading of this section and §§ 23-3-10523-3-107 in light of the provisions of § 23-3-103 reveals that the legislature intended two classifications of utilities to be made when it enacted the language of these sections into law: first, the General Assembly classified public utilities “incorporated under the laws of this state” and conferred upon those utilities the “special privilege” of having the power to issue “stocks, stock certificates, bonds, notes and other evidences of indebtedness” under the supervision and regulation of the state; second, the General Assembly classified public utilities “incorporated under the laws of any state or foreign country” into another category and conferred upon those utilities a special privilege consisting of the power, under the supervision and control of the state, to create liens on property in this state. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Utilities Incorporated Elsewhere.

Where a public utility which is incorporated under the laws of another state and is providing services within the State of Arkansas seeks to issue indebtedness which will neither create a lien upon, nor otherwise encumber, any utility assets in this state, and where the effect of that indebtedness on rates may be adequately addressed in the normal course of ratemaking by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, approval and other supervision of the issue by the commission is not required under this section and §§ 23-3-10523-3-107. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Cited: Middle S. Energy, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 772 F.2d 404 (8th Cir. 1985).

23-3-105. Stocks, bonds, notes, etc. — Amount of issue.

The commission shall have no power to authorize the issuance of stocks, notes, bonds, or other evidence of indebtedness of any public utility in an aggregate amount at any time exceeding the fair value of the properties of the issuer and the reasonable cost of the issuance and sale of the issues.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 59; Pope's Dig., § 2119; Acts 1973, No. 410, § 1; 1981, No. 709, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-255.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Case Notes

Construction.

This section and §§ 23-3-104, 23-3-106, and 23-3-107 (Acts 1935, No. 324, § 59) must be read in conjunction with § 23-3-103 (Acts 1935, No. 324, § 58), as well as any other provisions of Acts 1935, No. 324, and the various amendments thereto, whenever appropriate so as to give full effect to the intention of the Arkansas General Assembly. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Classification of Utilities.

A fair reading of this section and §§ 23-3-104, 23-3-106, and 23-3-107 in light of the provisions of § 23-3-103 reveals that the legislature intended two classifications of utilities to be made when it enacted the language of these sections into law: first, the General Assembly classified public utilities “incorporated under the laws of this state” and conferred upon those utilities the “special privilege” of having the power to issue “stocks, stock certificates, bonds, notes and other evidences of indebtedness” under the supervision and regulation of the state; second, the General Assembly classified public utilities “incorporated under the laws of any state or foreign country” into another category and conferred upon those utilities a special privilege consisting of the power, under the supervision and control of the state, to create liens on property in this state. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Utilities Incorporated Elsewhere.

Where a public utility which is incorporated under the laws of another state and is providing services within the State of Arkansas seeks to issue indebtedness which will neither create a lien upon, nor otherwise encumber, any utility assets in this state, and where the effect of that indebtedness on rates may be adequately addressed in the normal course of ratemaking by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, approval and other supervision of the issue by the commission is not required under this section and §§ 23-3-104, 23-3-106, and 23-3-107. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Cited: Middle S. Energy, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 772 F.2d 404 (8th Cir. 1985).

23-3-106. Stocks, bonds, notes, etc. — Disposition of proceeds.

The commission shall have the power to require every public utility, other than municipalities, to account for the disposition of the proceeds of all sales of stocks, bonds, notes, or other evidence of indebtedness, in such form and detail as it may deem advisable. Also, the commission shall have the power to establish such rules as it may deem necessary to insure the disposition of the proceeds for the purpose specified in its order.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 59; Pope's Dig., § 2119; Acts 1973, No. 410, § 1; 1981, No. 709, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-255; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2379.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the second sentence.

Case Notes

Construction.

This section and §§ 23-3-104, 23-3-105, and 23-3-107 (Acts 1935, No. 324, § 59) must be read in conjunction with § 23-3-103 (Acts 1935, No. 324, § 58), as well as any other provisions of Acts 1935, No. 324, and the various amendments thereto, whenever appropriate so as to give full effect to the intention of the General Assembly. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Classification of Utilities.

A fair reading of this section and §§ 23-3-104, 23-3-105, and 23-3-107 in light of the provisions of § 23-3-103 reveals that the legislature intended two classifications of utilities to be made when it enacted the language of these sections into law: first, the General Assembly classified public utilities “incorporated under the laws of this state” and conferred upon those utilities the “special privilege” of having the power to issue “stocks, stock certificates, bonds, notes and other evidences of indebtedness” under the supervision and regulation of the state; second, the General Assembly classified public utilities “incorporated under the laws of any state or foreign country” into another category and conferred upon those utilities a special privilege consisting of the power, under the supervision and control of the state, to create liens on property in this state. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Utilities Incorporated Elsewhere.

Where a public utility which is incorporated under the laws of another state and is providing services within the State of Arkansas seeks to issue indebtedness which will neither create a lien upon nor otherwise encumber any utility assets in this state, and where the effect of that indebtedness on rates may be adequately addressed in the normal course of ratemaking by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, approval and other supervision of the issue by the commission is not required under this section and §§ 23-3-104, 23-3-105, and 23-3-107. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Cited: Middle S. Energy, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 772 F.2d 404 (8th Cir. 1985).

23-3-107. Stocks, bonds, notes, etc. — Liability of state.

No provision of this act and no deed or act done or performed under or in connection therewith shall be construed to obligate the State of Arkansas to pay or guarantee, in any manner whatsoever, any stock, bond, note, or other evidence of indebtedness authorized, issued, or executed under the provisions of this act.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 59; Pope's Dig., § 2119; Acts 1973, No. 410, § 1; 1981, No. 709, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-255.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1935, No. 324, codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-2-301, 23-2-30323-2-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-41023-2-412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

Case Notes

Construction.

This section and §§ 23-3-10423-3-106 (Acts 1935, No. 324, § 59) must be read in conjunction with § 23-3-103 (Acts 1935, No. 324, § 58), as well as any other provisions of Acts 1935, No. 324, and the various amendments thereto, whenever appropriate so as to give full effect to the intention of the General Assembly. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Classification of Utilities.

A fair reading of this section and §§ 23-3-10423-3-106 in light of the provisions of § 23-3-103 reveals that the legislature intended two classifications of utilities to be made when it enacted the language of these sections into law: first, the General Assembly classified public utilities “incorporated under the laws of this state” and conferred upon those utilities the “special privilege” of having the power to issue “stocks, stock certificates, bonds, notes and other evidences of indebtedness” under the supervision and regulation of the state; second, the General Assembly classified public utilities “incorporated under the laws of any state or foreign country” into another category and conferred upon those utilities a special privilege consisting of the power, under the supervision and control of the state, to create liens on property in this state. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Utilities Incorporated Elsewhere.

Where a public utility which is incorporated under the laws of another state and is providing services within the State of Arkansas seeks to issue indebtedness which will neither create a lien upon nor otherwise encumber any utility assets in this state, and where the effect of that indebtedness on rates may be adequately addressed in the normal course of ratemaking by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, approval and other supervision of the issue by the commission is not required under this section and §§ 23-3-10423-3-106. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 30, 727 S.W.2d 384 (1987).

Cited: Middle S. Energy, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 772 F.2d 404 (8th Cir. 1985).

23-3-108. Domestication of foreign railroad, pipeline, or electric light and power corporations.

    1. Before any foreign railroad corporation, foreign pipeline corporation, or foreign light and power corporation organized for the purpose of generating, transmitting, distributing, or supplying electricity to or for the public for compensation or for public use shall be permitted to avail itself of the benefits of this section and §§ 23-11-302, 23-11-401, 23-11-402, and 23-11-404, or any part thereof, the corporation shall file with the Secretary of State a certified copy of its articles of incorporation or articles of organization, if incorporated or organized under a general law of the state or territory, or a certified copy of the statute laws of the state or territory incorporating or organizing the company where the charter of the railroad, pipeline, or light and power corporation was granted by special statute of the state.
    2. Upon the filing of its articles of incorporation, articles of organization, or its charter and payment of the fees prescribed by law for railroad, pipeline, or light and power charters, the railroad, pipeline, or light and power company, for all intents and purposes, shall become a railroad, pipeline, or light and power corporation of this state, subject to all the laws of this state, the same as if it were formally incorporated or organized in this state, anything in its articles of incorporation, articles of organization, or charter to the contrary notwithstanding.
    3. Such acts on the part of the corporation shall be conclusive evidence of the intent of the corporation to create and become a domestic corporation.
  1. In all suits or proceedings instituted against any domesticated corporation, process may be served upon the agent of the corporation in this state in the same manner that process is authorized by law to be served upon the agents of railroad, pipeline, or light and power corporations organized and existing under the laws of this state.

History. Acts 1889, No. 34, § 2, p. 43; C. & M. Dig., § 8424; Acts 1925, No. 254, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 10998; Acts 1965, No. 11, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-427; Acts 2001, No. 1291, § 11.

Amendments. The 2001 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “any foreign … foreign light” for “any railroad, pipeline, or light,” deleted “of any other state or territory” preceding “organized for the purpose,” substituted “or supplying … for public use” for “electric power and energy for public use,” and inserted “or organizing”; inserted “or articles of organization” in (a)(1)-(2); inserted “or organized” in (a)(1)-(2); and deleted “with a map and profile of the proposed line” preceding “and payment of the fees” in (a)(2).

Cross References. Office to be kept in state showing stock transactions, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 2.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Property Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 549.

Case Notes

Eminent Domain.

A railroad corporation organized in a sister state, on complying with this section and §§ 23-11-302, 23-11-401, 23-11-402, and 23-11-404, becomes a domestic corporation and empowered to exercise the right of eminent domain. Russell v. St. Louis, Sw. Ry., 71 Ark. 451, 75 S.W. 725 (1903).

This section does not apply to power lines and therefore a foreign power-line company which had complied with laws authorizing it to do business in state could not condemn land. Southwestern Gas & Elec. Co. v. Patterson Orchard Co., 180 Ark. 148, 20 S.W.2d 636 (1929).

A corporation may be foreign for the purposes of diversity jurisdiction yet be treated as domestic and capable of exercising the power of eminent domain under state law. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. 55 Acres of Land, 947 F. Supp. 1301 (E.D. Ark. 1996).

When a foreign railroad corporation files a certified copy of its articles of incorporation with the secretary of state and complies with certain other requirements, it becomes a railroad of the state the same as if it were formally incorporated in the state, and as such, it acquires the power to condemn private property in Arkansas. Union Pac. R.R. v. 174 Acres, 193 F.3d 944 (8th Cir. 1999).

Jurisdiction.

This section is merely a domestication statute and does not render a foreign corporation a citizen of Arkansas for the purposes of diversity jurisdiction. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. 55 Acres of Land, 947 F. Supp. 1301 (E.D. Ark. 1996).

A corporation may be made a “domestic corporation” under this section, but it does not thereby become a citizen of the state, nor does this “domestication” affect the jurisdiction of the federal courts on a question of diverse citizenship. Union Pac. R.R. v. 174 Acres, 193 F.3d 944 (8th Cir. 1999).

State Laws Applicable.

Under § 23-11-403, providing that if a railway company of another state should lease a railroad in this state it should be subject to regulations governing railroads in this state, such a railroad would become subject to statutory regulation requiring construction of stockguards. St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. Hale, 82 Ark. 175, 100 S.W. 1148 (1907); Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Fitzhugh, 82 Ark. 179, 100 S.W. 1149 (1907).

23-3-109. Annual statements of gross earnings.

  1. Annually, during the month of March, each utility subject by law to the payment of fees or charges under the jurisdiction of either the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall prepare and transmit to the commission or the department having jurisdiction over the utility a certified statement of the gross earnings from its properties in Arkansas for the preceding calendar year ending December 31.
  2. No deduction shall be made from the gross earnings on account of any payments, expenses, or uncollectible accounts, except refunds occasioned by errors or overcharge.
  3. Upon receipt of these certified statements, the commission or the department shall determine the total gross earnings of all of the utilities.
  4. However, any utility may deduct from its gross earnings any amounts derived from wholesale sales of electricity to any other utility, an electric cooperative corporation, or any other entity at wholesale rates regulated by the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 3; 1949, No. 262, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-248; Acts 1987, No. 831, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 106.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Cited: Acme Brick Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 436, 299 S.W.2d 208 (1957).

23-3-110. Annual fees generally.

    1. There is levied and charged and there shall be collected annually from each utility subject by law to the payment of fees or charges under the jurisdiction of either the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Arkansas Department of Transportation a fee in an amount equivalent to that proportion of the total utilities costs that the gross earnings of each of the utilities bear to the total gross earnings of all utilities.
    2. However, the fee to be collected annually from each of the utilities shall not exceed, in any year, an amount exceeding two-fifths of one percent (2/5 of 1%) of the gross earnings of each respective utility.
    3. In determining the amount of any fee for any individual utility pursuant to this subsection, the amount of gross earnings subject to the levy shall be reduced by any amounts derived from the sale of electricity to any other utility, an electric cooperative corporation, or any other entity at wholesale rates regulated by the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission.
    1. After determining the amount of the fee due to be paid by each of the utilities, the commission or the department having jurisdiction shall, annually on or before August 15, prepare and transmit to each of the utilities a statement of the fees due for utilities costs during the preceding fiscal year.
    2. Thereafter, on or before August 31, each of the utilities shall pay to the secretary of the commission or the department having jurisdiction all fees shown to be due by the statements.
  1. On receipt of the fees and charges, the secretary shall pay them into the State Treasury, and the amounts so received by the Treasurer of State shall be credited by him or her to the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.
  2. In the event any utility fails or refuses to pay the fees provided for in this section on or before August 31, the commission or the department having jurisdiction shall add to the fee a penalty of twenty-five percent (25%) thereof and certify the amount of the delinquent tax and penalty to the Attorney General for collection.

History. Acts 1945, No. 40, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-249, 73-250; Acts 1987, No. 831, § 2; 2017, No. 707, § 107.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. For explanation of the term “utilities costs,” see § 23-2-108(b)(1).

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” and deleted “which shall be” preceding “equivalent” in (a)(1).

Case Notes

Purpose.

The legislature intended that the regulatory functions of the Arkansas Public Service Commission be supported by the fee imposed by this section and based on revenues generated from only intrastate services. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Allied Tel. Co., 274 Ark. 478, 625 S.W.2d 515 (1981).

Interstate Revenues.

The annual fee collected from each utility by the Arkansas Public Service Commission pursuant to this section, and based on the utility's “gross earnings” as defined in § 23-1-101, applies only to intrastate services provided by the utility, since the plain language of § 23-1-101 calls for assessment only on services “supplied in this state”; accordingly, the commission could not impose the fee on the interstate telephone revenues of a telephone company. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Allied Tel. Co., 274 Ark. 478, 625 S.W.2d 515 (1981).

Cited: Alltel Mobile Communications, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 63 Ark. App. 197, 975 S.W.2d 884 (1998).

23-3-111. Fees — Foreign companies doing intrastate business.

  1. All foreign railroad, street, interurban, or other transportation companies now doing intrastate business, or desiring to engage in intrastate business, or authorized to engage in intrastate business, before being permitted to continue to do intrastate business or authorized to engage in intrastate business, shall pay the same fees as are required of like domestic corporations.
    1. Every foreign express company, sleeping car company, and private car company doing intrastate business or seeking to do intrastate business in Arkansas, before being permitted to continue to do intrastate business or authorized to engage in intrastate business, shall pay one dollar ($1.00) for every mile of railroad over which the corporation does, or proposes to do, intrastate business in this state.
    2. If any such corporation operates over more miles of railroad in the transaction of its business after the payment of the first fee, it shall pay an additional fee at the same rate provided by subdivision (b)(1) of this section.

History. Acts 1911, No. 87, §§ 7, 9; C. & M. Dig., §§ 1808, 1810; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-425, 73-426.

23-3-112. Forms sent to utilities to be filled out and returned.

  1. Any public utility receiving from the commission any blanks with directions to fill the blanks shall cause the blanks to be properly filled out so as to answer fully, specifically, and correctly every question therein propounded.
    1. Answers shall be verified under oath by the president, secretary, superintendent, or general manager of the public utility and returned to the commission at its office within a reasonable time, or within the period fixed by the commission.
    2. In case the public utility is unable to answer any questions, it shall give a good and sufficient reason for such a failure.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 55; Pope's Dig., § 2115; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-251.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

23-3-113. Adequate service, facilities, etc., to be provided.

  1. Every public utility shall furnish, provide, and maintain such adequate and efficient service, instrumentalities, equipment, and facilities as shall promote the safety, health, comfort, requirements, and convenience of its patrons, employees, and the public.
  2. Every person, firm, or corporation engaged in a public service business in this state shall establish and maintain adequate and suitable facilities, safety appliances, or other suitable devices and shall perform such service in respect thereto as shall be reasonable, safe, and sufficient for the security and convenience of the public and the safety and comfort of its employees, and, in all respects, just and fair, and without any unjust discrimination or preference.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 6; C. & M. Dig., § 1611; Acts 1921, No. 124, § 4; 1935, No. 324, § 10; Pope's Dig., §§ 2003, 2073; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-116, 73-204.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Case Notes

Duty of Care.

This section codifies a duty to act with reasonable care in the delivery of service; that duty being to act reasonably under the circumstances not to cause harm. Bellanca v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 316 Ark. 80, 870 S.W.2d 735 (1994).

There is, without question, a duty to act reasonably when supplying power. Bellanca v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 316 Ark. 80, 870 S.W.2d 735 (1994).

Utility companies have a duty to inspect and maintain their own equipment, but those companies are not held liable for injuries that cannot be reasonably foreseen. Bellanca v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 316 Ark. 80, 870 S.W.2d 735 (1994).

Facilities.

The railroad commission had jurisdiction to require railroads to construct sheds over platforms along their tracks for the convenience of the traveling public in going to and from trains. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Albright, 176 Ark. 761, 4 S.W.2d 910 (1928).

Particular Circumstances.

District court properly granted summary judgment to a power company in an action resulting from the death of two men who were electrocuted when an aluminum tent pole came in contact with a power line because the evidence did not show that the company knew or should have known about the risk of an accident like the one which killed the men. Koch v. Southwestern Elec. Power Co., 544 F.3d 906 (8th Cir. 2008).

Special Services.

A telephone company is not liable for special damages for failure to furnish a patron special service to another patron unless there is some contract between the parties, wherein the telephone company accepts the contract with the special conditions attached thereto. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Norwood, 212 Ark. 763, 207 S.W.2d 733 (1948).

Cited: Acme Brick Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 436, 299 S.W.2d 208 (1957); Litton Sys. v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 539 F.2d 418 (5th Cir. 1976); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 824 F.2d 672 (8th Cir. 1987).

23-3-114. Unreasonable preferences prohibited.

    1. As to rates or services, no public utility shall make or grant any unreasonable preference or advantage to any corporation or person or subject any corporation or person to any unreasonable prejudice or disadvantage.
    2. No public utility shall establish or maintain any unreasonable difference as to rates or services, either as between localities or as between classes of service.
  1. The commission, in the exercise of its jurisdiction granted by this act, may fix uniform rates applicable throughout the territory served by any public utility whenever in its judgment public interest requires such uniform rates.
  2. The commission may determine any question or fact arising under this section.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 13; Pope's Dig., § 2076; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-207.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-3-107.

Cross References. Forwarding freight over connecting lines, preferences prohibited, exceptions, § 23-10-411.

Case Notes

Late Charges.

A public utility's late charge, far from being an exaction of excessive interest for the loan or forbearance of money, was in fact a device to require delinquent rate-payers to bear, as nearly as could be determined, the exact collection costs resulting from their tardiness in paying their bills, thereby automatically classifying consumers to avoid discrimination. Coffelt v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 248 Ark. 313, 451 S.W.2d 881 (1970).

Rate Differences.

This section does not prohibit differences in rates; it merely prohibits unreasonable rate differences. Wilson v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 278 Ark. 591, 648 S.W.2d 63 (1983); Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 50 Ark. App. 213, 907 S.W.2d 140 (1995).

Evidence sufficient to find that the Arkansas Public Service Commission properly held that the cost differential was a reasonable basis upon which the gas company could charge certain customers a higher price. Wilson v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 278 Ark. 591, 648 S.W.2d 63 (1983).

A rate-making agency may establish different rates for different classes of customers. Arkansas Elec. Energy Consumers v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 216, 727 S.W.2d 146 (1987).

Allocation approved did not unreasonably discriminate against residential customers; commission had balanced cost and noncost factors and made choices among public policy alternatives. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 50 Ark. App. 213, 907 S.W.2d 140 (1995).

Evidence supported the commission's approval of reduced “corridor rates” for industrial customers who would otherwise bypass the utilities resulting in even higher rates for residential customers; corridor rates are a just and reasonable response to the threat of bypass. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

Although the Attorney General's office argued that Arkansas Public Service Commission's approval of an agreement to a gas company's rate hike was unreasonable and discriminatory, substantial evidence, including witness testimony, supported the Commission's decision to approve the agreement. Consumer Utils. Rate Advocacy Div. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 86 Ark. App. 254, 184 S.W.3d 36 (2004).

Refusal to Provide Service.

Action of public utility in refusing to supply water to plaintiff businesses located within one hundred feet of its water line, on grounds that another, Class C, utility had an exclusive franchise under a certificate of necessity and convenience to supply water to the plaintiffs, was in violation of this section because the deregulation of Class C water utilities in 1987 nullified by implication any exclusive franchises which may otherwise have existed under such a certificate. Sebastian Lake Pub. Util. Co. v. Sebastian Lake Realty, 325 Ark. 85, 923 S.W.2d 860 (1996).

—Use of Risk Multiplier.

Use of risk or rate of return multiplier, which is defined as a ratio of a customer class's rate of return to the overall rate of return allowed the utility, of any number other than 1.0 is not unlawful per se. Use of a risk multiplier whereby any customer class with a risk multiplier in excess of 1.0 would be paying a higher proportional rate of return in its overall electric rate than would a customer class with a risk multiplier of less than 1.0, is not unreasonable where supported by evidence. Arkansas Elec. Energy Consumers v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 20 Ark. App. 216, 727 S.W.2d 146 (1987).

Standard of Review.

The appellate court must review the total effect of a rate order, and if the total effect cannot be said to be unjust, unreasonable, unlawful, or discriminatory, judicial inquiry is concluded. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

Cited: Lincoln v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 40 Ark. App. 27, 842 S.W.2d 51 (1992); Lincoln v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 313 Ark. 295, 854 S.W.2d 330 (1993).

23-3-115. Wires transmitting electricity or messages over public or private ways.

Every public utility which owns, operates, manages, or controls along or across any public or private way any wires over which electricity or messages are transmitted shall construct, operate, and maintain the wires and the equipment used in connection therewith in a reasonably adequate and safe manner and so as not to unreasonably interfere with the service furnished by other public utilities.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 50; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-267.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1979, No. 365 provided that for a period of four years after March 12, 1979, the Arkansas Public Service Commission would have no authority to require that power and communication utility facilities and distribution systems be installed underground in residential subdivisions. The determination of where to install the systems rested with the developer and the installing utility, and a method of establishing and allocating the cost differential was prescribed. The act did not limit the authority of municipalities to regulate the installation of utility distribution systems within the municipalities.

Case Notes

Burden of Proof.

Where the plaintiff tripped and fell because of a loose wire lying upon a public sidewalk, she did not meet the burden of proof that the defendant was in violation of this section. Haggans v. Jonesboro Cable TV, Inc., 252 Ark. 191, 477 S.W.2d 840 (1972).

Cited: Department of Pub. Utils. v. McConnell, 198 Ark. 502, 130 S.W.2d 9 (1939).

23-3-116. Power, water, gas, or electricity — Violation of municipal franchise — Penalties — Damages.

    1. Whenever a person, company, or corporation which has secured a franchise from any municipality in this state to furnish power, water, gas, or electricity to the municipality and to consumers thereof, fails or refuses to keep, erect, or use due diligence to maintain reasonably adequate facilities or instrumentalities to enable it to carry out its contractual obligations with the municipality and the consumers therein, and negligently or willfully fails or refuses to furnish an adequate supply of the utility it has contracted and agreed to furnish and provide, then, and in every such case, the person, company, or corporation so failing or refusing shall be subject to a penalty of not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each day the negligent or willful failure or refusal continues to exist. Each day shall constitute a separate offense.
    2. The penalty shall be recovered by the city attorney of any municipality in a suit instituted by him or her, or by the prosecuting attorney filing information in behalf of the state for the use and benefit of the municipality affected, in a court of competent jurisdiction, from any such utility because of the negligent or willful failure or refusal of such a person, company, or corporation to furnish an adequate supply of the utility as provided by its contract.
  1. Any person or consumer of the utility having a contract with the utility for service, upon the failure or refusal of the utility, shall have the right to institute a suit in his or her own behalf in a court of competent jurisdiction and recover compensatory damages for the failure or refusal in whatsoever amount the proof may show he or she has been damaged.
  2. This section shall not apply to cities or towns of a population of less than three thousand (3,000) persons that have granted franchises for electric current for lighting and other purposes that is furnished by manufacturing establishments not solely engaged in the manufacture of electric current for lighting and other purposes.

History. Acts 1919, No. 264, § 1; C. & M. Dig., § 7549; Pope's Dig., § 9623; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-213.

23-3-117. Contracts for interruptible service with industrial users.

Public utilities are authorized to contract for the sale, on an interruptible basis, of utility services at agreed prices for a definite term not to exceed twenty-five (25) years with customers whose use of the service is for manufacturing, generation, processing, preparation of products, or industrial purposes. However, the contracts shall be subject to approval by the Arkansas Public Service Commission before becoming effective. These contracts, after approval by the commission, shall continue in full force and effect for the term thereof.

History. Acts 1965, No. 4, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-275.

23-3-118. Rates, charges, or service — Investigations.

  1. Whenever the commission believes that any rate or charge may be unreasonable or unjustly discriminatory, that any service is inadequate, or that an investigation of any matter relating to any public utility should for any reason be made, it may on its own motion and with or without notice, make a preliminary investigation.
  2. If, after making the preliminary investigation, the commission believes that sufficient grounds exist to justify a formal investigation of and hearing on the matters preliminarily investigated, it shall make an order to that effect.
  3. Thereupon, proceedings shall be had, conducted, and concluded in reference to the matters in like manner as though complaint had been filed with the commission.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 16; Pope's Dig., § 2079; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-215.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Case Notes

Cited: Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Norwood, 212 Ark. 763, 207 S.W.2d 733 (1948); Brandon v. Arkansas W. Gas Co., 76 Ark. App. 201, 61 S.W.3d 193 (2001).

23-3-119. Complaints.

    1. Any chamber of commerce or board of trade, mercantile, agricultural, or manufacturing association, any public utility, any municipality, any customer of a public utility, any person unlawfully treated by a public utility, or any public utility unlawfully treated by a customer, may complain to the commission in writing. The complaint shall set forth any act or thing done or omitted to be done by any public utility or customer in violation, or claimed violation, of any order, law, or regulation which the commission has jurisdiction to administer.
    2. Any consumer or prospective consumer of any utility service may complain to the commission with respect to the service, furnishing of service, or any discrimination with respect to any service or rates.
  1. Every complainant shall, before filing a complaint, make a good faith effort to informally resolve with the respondent the situation complained of. The complainant shall allege and describe, in his or her complaint, his or her efforts to achieve an informal resolution, including all informal resolution procedures which may be prescribed by commission rule or by approved tariffs.
  2. On the filing of the complaint, the commission shall cause a copy thereof to be served upon the respondent.
  3. The commission shall then have the authority, upon timely notice, to conduct investigations and public hearings, to mandate monetary refunds and billing credits, or to order appropriate prospective relief as authorized or required by law, rule, regulation, or order. The jurisdiction of the commission in such disputes is primary and shall be exhausted before a court of law or equity may assume jurisdiction. However, the commission shall not have the authority to order payment of damages or to adjudicate disputes in which the right asserted is a private right found in the common law of contracts, torts, or property.
    1. A utility may collect an award under this section by charging the complainant on his or her regular utility bill. Failure to pay shall be grounds for termination of service.
    2. The commission may order a utility to pay an award under this section in the form of one (1) or more billing credits. In the case of a former customer complainant, the commission may require a cash payment.
    1. It is the specific intent of the General Assembly in enacting the 1985 amendment to this section to vest in the Arkansas Public Service Commission the authority to adjudicate individual disputes between consumers and the public utilities which serve them when those disputes involve public rights which the commission is charged by law to administer.
    2. Public rights which the commission may adjudicate are those arising from the public utility statutes enacted by the General Assembly and the lawful rules, regulations, and orders entered by the commission in the execution of the statutes. The commission's jurisdiction to adjudicate public rights does not and cannot, however, extend to disputes in which the right asserted is a private right found in the common law of contracts, torts, or property.
    3. The commission's quasi-judicial jurisdiction to adjudicate public rights and claims in individual cases is in addition to the commission's traditional legislative authority to act generally and prospectively in the interest of the public. The quasi-judicial commission authority recognized in this section is a legitimate function and does not, in the judgment of the General Assembly, constitute an unlawful delegation of judicial authority under either the Arkansas Constitution or the United States Constitution.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 17; Pope's Dig., § 2080; Acts 1985, No. 758, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-216, 73-216n.

Publisher's Notes. This section was originally enacted as part of Acts 1935, No. 324, which vested regulatory authority over “public utilities” in the Department of Public Utilities of the Arkansas Corporation Commission. “Public utilities” as defined in the act (see § 23-1-101) includes carriers as well as electric, gas, water, and telephone utilities, etc. The duties of the Department of Public Utilities were then divided between the Arkansas Public Service Commission, which regulated utilities, and the Arkansas Transportation Commission, which regulated carriers. (See Publisher's Notes to chapter 2.) However, the Arkansas Transportation Commission was subsequently abolished by Acts 1987, No. 572. See Publisher's Notes to Chapter 2, Subchapter 2 of this title. Consequently, the references to “public utilities” in this section refer, by definition, to carriers as well as utilities, and references to “the commission” should refer to both commissions. However, the declaration of legislative intent which accompanied the 1985 amendment to this section and which is codified as subsection (f) of this section appears to limit the operation of the amendment to the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

Case Notes

In General.

The commission is a creature of the legislature and its duties are primarily legislative and administrative, not judicial. Lincoln v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 40 Ark. App. 27, 842 S.W.2d 51 (1992), aff'd, 313 Ark. 295, 854 S.W.2d 330 (1993).

This section does not prevent the Arkansas Public Service Commission from hearing class actions. Brandon v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 67 Ark. App. 140, 992 S.W.2d 834 (1999).

This section does not authorize the Arkansas Public Service Commission to award attorney’s fees. Brandon v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 67 Ark. App. 140, 992 S.W.2d 834 (1999).

Applicability.

Where the “public right” that petitioner was seeking to have enforced was competitive electric service, the commission correctly found that petitioner's complaint was outside the scope of this section. Lincoln v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 40 Ark. App. 27, 842 S.W.2d 51 (1992), aff'd, 313 Ark. 295, 854 S.W.2d 330 (1993).

Jurisdiction.

Rights involving a specific regulation of the commission, and affecting the delivery, measurement and cost of electrical power supplied to a consumer, fall within the primary jurisdiction of the public service commission. Ozarks Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Harrelson, 301 Ark. 123, 782 S.W.2d 570 (1990).

This section does not extend the Arkansas Public Service Commission's jurisdiction to allow it to declare § 23-18-101 unconstitutional. Lincoln v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 40 Ark. App. 27, 842 S.W.2d 51 (1992), aff'd, 313 Ark. 295, 854 S.W.2d 330 (1993).

To the extent that matter involved a dispute over rates charged by power company, its resolution fell within the purview and jurisdiction of the public service commission. Cullum v. Seagull Mid-South, Inc., 322 Ark. 190, 907 S.W.2d 741 (1995).

In customer's class action suit against a public service commission and several gas utilities challenging surcharges she paid as a result of an illegal policy implemented by the commission regarding low-income assistance, the trial court properly dismissed customer's claims as the relief she was seeking was a refund, which was within the jurisdiction of the commission to resolve under subsection (d) of this section; contrary to customer's assertion, the surcharges were not a tax but a mechanism by which the utilities could recover some of the bad debt incurred as a result of the implementation of the policy in question. Austin v. Centerpoint Energy ARKLA, 365 Ark. 138, 226 S.W.3d 814 (2006).

Supreme Court of Arkansas granted a gas utility company's writ of prohibition from a county court's denial of the company's motion to dismiss finding that the Arkansas Public Service Commission had sole and exclusive jurisdiction under § 23-4-201(a)(1) over Arkansas residential gas customers' claims that they were being charged too much for natural gas because of the company's alleged fraudulent conduct. Centerpoint Energy, Inc. v. Miller County Circuit Court, 370 Ark. 190, 258 S.W.3d 336 (2007).

Because the circuit court's refusal to dismiss the representative of the Arkansas consumers was not in compliance with the court's prior decision ruling, which determined that the Arkansas Public Service Commission had sole and exclusive jurisdiction over the claims as they related to the Arkansas customers, the court granted a writ of mandamus and directed the circuit court to dismiss the representative of the Arkansas consumers; the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission in rate disputes was primary and had to be exhausted before a court of law or equity could assume jurisdiction. Centerpoint Energy, Inc. v. Miller County Circuit Court, 372 Ark. 343, 276 S.W.3d 231 (2008).

When an electric cooperative's customers alleged the utility failed to refund patronage capital to the customers, the customers' claims were properly dismissed due to the customers' failure to seek relief from the Arkansas Public Service Commission because (1) it was alleged that the cooperative violated a duty to pay capital credits “on a reasonable and systematic basis,” (2) the main relief sought was a refund of those credits, (3) the commission had primary jurisdiction over claims that the cooperative violated § 23-18-327 and was authorized by subsection (d) of this section to order appropriate prospective relief, and (4) the customers' claims were not private damage claims based on tort, contract, or property law. Capps v. Carroll Elec. Coop. Corp., 2011 Ark. 48, 378 S.W.3d 148 (2011).

When an electric cooperative's customers who were Missouri residents alleged the utility failed to refund patronage capital to the customers, the customers' claims were properly dismissed due to the customers' failure to seek relief from the Arkansas Public Service Commission because (1) the customers did not allege a claim under Missouri law, and (2) the claims were based on an alleged failure of the cooperative to comply with Arkansas law, specifically § 23-18-327. Capps v. Carroll Elec. Coop. Corp., 2011 Ark. 48, 378 S.W.3d 148 (2011).

Circuit court erred in dismissing the property owners' complaint against an electric company and in finding that the Arkansas Public Service Commission had primary jurisdiction of the case; there was no dispute that the company had a right to use its own existing lines to transmit broadband services, but the owners' issue was with the company's entry onto their land to install completely new lines for broadband services without just compensation or an assessment of damages for the increased interference. The circuit court had exclusive, original jurisdiction to adjudicate a dispute involving private-property rights and damages for inverse condemnation and increased interference. Stanley v. Ozarks Elec. Coop. Corp., 2019 Ark. App. 560, 591 S.W.3d 322 (2019).

Rates.

The only discretion the commission has in connection with the giving of notice as to change in rates is to require the utility to give notice to one or more of the interested parties enumerated in this section, it being important to bear in mind that the procedure under §§ 23-4-402 and 23-4-620 apparently envisions a full-scale rate hearing which might involve months and the expenditure of thousands of dollars. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Review.

Under this section, a hunting club was required to first bring a complaint for declaratory and prospective relief before the Arkansas Public Service Commission (PSC), and to exhaust all of its administrative remedies before the PSC prior to seeking judicial relief. Hempstead County Hunting Club v. Southwestern Elec. Power Co., 2011 Ark. 234, 385 S.W.3d 123 (2011).

Standing.

Where Attorney General, in complaint against phone company for unjust enrichment, did not allege that either he or the state had been unlawfully treated, he was not entitled to bring a claim pursuant to this section; even if he was entitled to represent affected ratepayers collectively, the section still requires a named complainant who has been unlawfully treated by the utility. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 53 Ark. App. 114, 919 S.W.2d 522 (1996).

Cited: Associated Mechanical Contractors v. Arkansas La. Gas Co., 225 Ark. 424, 283 S.W.2d 123 (1955); Southwestern Elec. Power Co. v. Coxsey, 257 Ark. 534, 518 S.W.2d 485 (1975); Lincoln v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 313 Ark. 295, 854 S.W.2d 330 (1993); Brandon v. Arkansas W. Gas Co., 76 Ark. App. 201, 61 S.W.3d 193 (2001).

23-3-120. Definition.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context requires otherwise, the terms “corporation” or “company” include a corporation and a limited liability company.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1291, § 12.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Property Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 549.

Subchapter 2 — Certificates of Convenience and Necessity

Effective Dates. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 71: approved Apr. 2, 1935. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of public utilities are insufficient, inadequate, and do not afford to the public, or the public utilities, of the state, speedy and adequate relief from excessive or insufficient rates, and that many of the rates of public utilities operating in this state are not what they should be, thereby entailing a grave injustice on the public or the utilities; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1957, No. 103, § 5: Feb. 27, 1957. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby ascertained and determined by the General Assembly that certain areas near incorporated cities and towns are in urgent need of additional electric facilities and in order to encourage the immediate construction of the necessary electric facilities and for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety this Act shall go into effect immediately upon its passage and approval.”

Acts 1967, No. 234, § 8: July 1, 1967.

Acts 2001, No. 324, § 2: effective October 1, 2003 by its own terms.

Acts 2001, No. 324, § 20: Feb. 20, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the timetable established by the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999 for its implementation does not offer enough time to properly implement the act; that this act modifies that timetable to provide for adequate time for the implementation; that some provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999 will go into effect prior to ninety-one (91) days after the adjournment of this session; that this act is designed to postpone those implementation dates; and that unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act will not go into effect until after provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act are already effective which would result in confusion, if not chaos. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 204, § 19: Feb. 21, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-fourth General Assembly that certain provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999, as amended by Act 324 of 2001, for the implementation of retail electric competition may take effect prior to ninety-one (91) days after the adjournment of this session; that this act is intended to prevent such implementation; and that unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act may not go into effect until further steps have been taken toward retail electric competition, which the General Assembly has found not to be in the public interest. The General Assembly further finds that uncertainty surrounding the implementation of the Electric Consumer Choice Act during the ninety (90) days following the adjournment of this session and uncertainty regarding the recovery of reasonable generation costs, could discourage electric utilities from acquiring additional generation resources; that retail electric customers will require such resources; and that this act, in Section 11 and elsewhere, provides procedures to facilitate the acquisition of these resources. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 910, § 13: Apr. 1, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that recent decisions by the Arkansas Court of Appeals and the Arkansas Supreme Court have pointed out the need for the General Assembly to clarify its intentions regarding the certification and authorization of the location, financing, construction, and operation of major utility facilities; and that this act is immediately necessary to provide for the continued economic development of the state and the orderly and efficient development of essential energy resources. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 842, § 2: Mar. 31, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the grant or denial of permission to operate as a public utility confers significant authority upon a public utility and is therefore an extremely important decision; that additional guidance should be provided to make this important determination and to protect citizens from potential abuses of the powers given to public utilities; and that this act is immediately necessary because a delay in implementing the standards required by this act will cause undue and long-lasting hardship to citizens affected by public utilities that were not required to meet the standards implemented by this act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law, Public Law, 1 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 230.

23-3-201. Requirement for new construction or extension.

  1. New construction or operation of equipment or facilities for supplying a public service or the extension of a public service shall not be undertaken without first obtaining from the Arkansas Public Service Commission a certificate that public convenience and necessity require or will require the construction or operation.
    1. This section does not require a certificate of public convenience and necessity for:
      1. The replacement or expansion of existing equipment or facilities with similar equipment or facilities in substantially the same location or the rebuilding, upgrading, modernizing, or reconstructing of equipment or facilities that increase capacity if no increase in the width of an existing right-of-way is required;
      2. The construction or operation of equipment or facilities for supplying a public service that has begun under a limited or conditional certificate or authority as provided in §§ 23-3-203 — 23-3-205;
      3. The extension of a public service:
        1. Within a municipality or district where a public service has been lawfully supplied;
        2. Within or to territory then being served; or
        3. That is necessary in the ordinary course; or
      4. Except as provided in § 23-18-504(c), the construction or operation of a major utility facility as defined in the Utility Facility Environmental and Economic Protection Act, § 23-18-501 et seq., or any exemption under the Utility Facility Environmental and Economic Protection Act, § 23-18-501 et seq.;
      1. This section does not require a certificate of public convenience and necessity for an electric utility that owns or has a legally recognized right-of-way, easement, or similar property right to property that is not being acquired by eminent domain and is traversed by the construction or connection of the following electric utility facilities:
        1. A new or existing transmission or distribution substation, transmission switching station, or transmission metering point and associated facilities or the extension to such facilities, provided that the public utility owns or has a legally recognized right-of-way, easement, or similar property right to the property that is traversed by the construction or connection of the facilities;
        2. If the electric public utility is not an electric cooperative:
          1. Any distribution lines to or from the facilities identified in subdivision (b)(2)(A)(i) of this section;
          2. Transmission lines to or from the facilities identified in subdivision (b)(2)(A)(i) of this section of up to two (2) line miles in length with a voltage of greater than one hundred kilovolts (100 kV); or
          3. Transmission lines to or from the facilities identified in subdivision (b)(2)(A)(i) of this section of up to five (5) line miles in length with a voltage of less than or equal to one hundred kilovolts (100 kV); or
        3. If the electric public utility is an electric cooperative:
          1. Any distribution lines to or from the facilities identified in subdivision (b)(2)(A)(i) of this section; or
          2. Any transmission lines up to five (5) line miles in length to or from the facilities identified in subdivision (b)(2)(A)(i) of this section if the electric cooperative has informed the landowners whose property is traversed according to the electric cooperative's business practices.
      2. Property that the public utility has previously acquired by eminent domain for the construction, operation, or connection of any other public utility facility is considered a legally recognized property right for the purposes of this subdivision (b)(2).
      3. This subdivision (b)(2) does not apply if the transmission or distribution lines to or from the facilities identified in subdivision (b)(2)(A)(i) of this section include a navigable waterway crossing subject to § 23-3-501 et seq.
  2. To the extent a member cooperative of a generation and transmission cooperative, as defined under § 23-4-1101, is exempt from the requirement to obtain a certificate of public convenience and necessity under subsection (b) of this section, the exemption shall extend to the generation and transmission cooperative.
  3. An exemption claimed by a public utility under § 23-18-504(a)(5) does not bar the:
    1. Public utility from seeking the issuance of a certificate of public convenience and necessity under this section; or
    2. Commission from granting the public utility the certificate of public convenience and necessity sought under subdivision (d)(1) of this section and thereby allowing the public utility to seek recovery of the reasonable cost of the equipment or facilities through rates.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 41; Pope's Dig., § 2104; Acts 1957, No. 103, § 3; 1967, No. 234, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-240; Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 6; 2001, No. 324, § 1; 2003, No. 204, § 8; 2007, No. 468, § 1; 2009, No. 164, § 1; 2011, No. 910, § 12; 2013, No. 341, § 1; 2015, No. 736, § 2; 2015, No. 917, § 1; 2017, No. 273, § 1; 2017, No. 334, § 2; 2019, No. 765, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2001, No. 324, § 1, repealed the amendment by Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 6, that was to become effective Jan. 1, 2002.

Acts 2001, No. 324, § 2, provided in part that its amendment of this section will be effective Oct. 1, 2003.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote the section.

The 2011 amendment added (b)(4).

The 2013 amendment added (b)(3)(D).

The 2015 amendment by No. 736 added (d).

The 2015 amendment by No. 917 deleted (b)(3)(D) and added (c).

The 2017 amendment by No. 273 added (b)(5).

The 2017 amendment by No. 334 redesignated (d) as (d)(1) and (2); added “or” at the end of the (d)(1); and, in (d)(2), substituted “Commission” for “nor shall such exemption bar the commission”, “the certificate” for “such certificate”, and inserted “sought under subdivision (d)(1) of this section”, and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment redesignated (b)(1) through (b)(4) as (b)(1)(A) through (b)(1)(D); rewrote former (b)(5) and redesignated it as (b)(2)(A); and added (b)(2)(B) and (b)(2)(C).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Utilities, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 611.

Case Notes

Class C Water Utilities.

When the General Assembly deregulated Class C water utilities in 1987, it also nullified by implication any exclusive franchises which may have otherwise been in existence pursuant to a certificate of convenience and necessity. Sebastian Lake Pub. Util. Co. v. Sebastian Lake Realty, 325 Ark. 85, 923 S.W.2d 860 (1996).

Convenience and Necessity.

Order of the Department of Public Utilities (now Arkansas Public Service Commission) granting applicant a certificate of convenience and necessity to construct a natural gas pipe line to serve customers which were being served adequately by another company at a higher rate held supported by substantial evidence since element of cost, although not necessarily of itself sufficient, was a very important one for the department to consider in determining whether the public convenience and necessity will be served. Department of Pub. Utils. v. Arkansas La. Gas Co., 200 Ark. 983, 142 S.W.2d 213 (1940).

Commission's decision to grant a certificate of public convenience and necessity to construct a 69-kilovolt electric transmission line affirmed; notice to affected landowners held sufficient. Harness v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 60 Ark. App. 265, 962 S.W.2d 374 (1998).

Effect of Repeal.

The repeal of Acts 1919, No. 571, § 13 requiring certificate of public convenience and necessity before constructing new utility did not violate the Constitution so as to alter a utility's franchise in a manner injurious to its corporators. City of Paragould v. Arkansas Utils. Co., 70 F.2d 530 (8th Cir.), cert. denied, 293 U.S. 586, 55 S. Ct. 101, 79 L. Ed. 682 (1934) (decision under prior law).

Legislative Intent.

The commission, in issuing or denying certificates of public convenience, acts legislatively and effectuates the legislative intent through the promulgation of rules and regulations. Harness v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 60 Ark. App. 265, 962 S.W.2d 374 (1998).

Municipal Corporations.

A city is authorized to construct a light plant without obtaining a certificate of necessity and convenience as provided by this section. Kitchens v. City of Paragould, 191 Ark. 940, 88 S.W.2d 843 (1935).

Cited: Summers Appliance Co. v. George's Gas Co., 244 Ark. 113, 424 S.W.2d 171 (1968).

23-3-202. Requirement for operation under suspended permit.

A public utility shall not exercise any right or privilege under any franchise or permit, the exercise of which has been suspended or discontinued for more than one (1) year, without first obtaining from the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Arkansas Department of Transportation a certificate that public convenience and necessity require the exercise of such a right or privilege.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 42; Pope's Dig., § 2105; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-241; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 108.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “A public utility shall not” for “No public utility shall”, and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-3-203. Application for certificate.

  1. Every applicant for a certificate shall give notice of its application as the commission may require and shall file in the office of the commission evidence as shall be required by the commission to show that the applicant has received the consent, franchise, permit, ordinance, vote, or other authority of the proper municipality or other public authority if required.
  2. Before any certificate may issue under § 23-3-205, if the applicant therefor is a corporation, a certified copy of the articles of incorporation or charter shall be on file in the office of the commission.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 43; Pope's Dig., § 2106; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-242.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Case Notes

Content.

Where water company's initial application described the area to be served and asked that it be allocated to the company and asked that a certificate of convenience and necessity to furnish water service to customers in that area be granted and where the commission's order, even though it did not recite that applicant was granted an exclusive right to supply water to the residents in the allocated area, provided that there was no adequate supply of water in the area and that it was in the public interest to grant the application, trial court's finding that the water company had a certificate of convenience and necessity giving it the exclusive right to sell water in its allocated territory was supported by a great preponderance of the evidence. City of Van Buren v. 64-71 Highway Water Co., 270 Ark. 466, 605 S.W.2d 419 (1980).

23-3-204. Preliminary orders.

  1. If the applicant desires to exercise the right or privilege under a franchise, permit, ordinance, vote, or other authority which it contemplates securing or which has not then been granted to it, the applicant may apply to the commission for an order preliminary to the issuance of the certificate.
  2. The commission may thereupon make an order declaring that it will thereafter, upon application under such rules as it may prescribe, issue the desired certificate upon the terms and conditions as it may designate after the applicant has obtained the contemplated franchise, permit, ordinance, vote, or other authority.
  3. Upon the presentation to the commission of evidence satisfactory to it, if such a franchise, permit, ordinance, vote, or other authority has been secured by the applicant, the commission shall thereupon issue the certificate.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 43; Pope's Dig., § 2106; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-242; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2380.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

Case Notes

Rules and Regulations.

In effectuating the legislative intent through promulgation of rules and regulations within the scope of the authority conferred, the Department of Public Utilities acts as a law-making body, and in enforcing such rules and regulations it acts in an administrative capacity. Department of Pub. Utils. v. McConnell, 198 Ark. 502, 130 S.W.2d 9 (1939).

23-3-205. Issuance of certificate of public convenience and necessity — Terms and conditions — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Consolidated utility district” means a consolidated utility district as defined in § 14-217-103 that owns or operates an electric system as defined in § 14-217-103; and
    2. “Municipality” means a municipality as defined in § 14-202-102 that:
      1. Owns or operates a municipal electric utility as defined in § 25-20-402; or
      2. Is an owner of an electric project as defined in § 25-20-402.
    1. After conducting a hearing to assess the merits of an application for a certificate of public convenience and necessity under this subchapter, the Arkansas Public Service Commission may grant or deny all or part of the application upon any terms or conditions the commission finds appropriate to serve the purposes of this subchapter.
    2. The right to a hearing under this section may be waived by the applicant.
    1. Except as provided under subdivision (c)(2) of this section, the commission shall not issue a certificate of public convenience and necessity to any person or corporation that:
      1. Is not a public utility;
      2. Primarily transmits electricity; and
      3. Has not been directed or designated to construct an electric transmission facility from a regional transmission organization.
    2. After the commission conducts a hearing under subdivision (b)(1) of this section for a person or corporation that primarily transmits electricity and has not been directed to construct an electric transmission facility from a regional transmission organization, the commission may grant or deny all or part of the application upon any terms or conditions the commission finds appropriate for the purposes of this subchapter subject to the following considerations:
      1. The commission shall only authorize the person or corporation to contract with a municipality or a consolidated utility district that is not located within the service territory of another public utility;
      2. The commission shall not authorize the person or corporation to serve any customers outside of the boundaries of a municipality or consolidated utility district;
      3. The commission shall not authorize the person or corporation to serve any customers that are otherwise served by, or located within, the service territory of another public utility; and
      4. The commission shall not grant a certificate of public convenience and necessity under this subchapter to a person or corporation if doing so would result in an unreasonable impact on any other public utility or on the customers of any other electric utility in this state that is inconsistent with the public interest as determined by the commission.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 43; Pope's Dig., § 2106; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-242; Acts 1991, No. 812, § 1; 2015, No. 842, § 1; 2019, No. 543, § 1.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted “of public convenience and necessity” in the section heading; and rewrote the section.

The 2019 amendment redesignated former (a)(1) and (a)(2) as (b)(1) and (b)(2) respectively; added (a); substituted “subchapter” for “subtitle” in (b)(1); substituted “Except as provided under subdivision (c)(2) of this section, the commission” for “The commission” in (c)(1); rewrote (b) as (c)(1); and added (c)(2).

Case Notes

Convenience and Necessity.

Finding that the water company had a certificate of convenience and necessity giving it the exclusive right to sell water in its allocated territory was supported by a great preponderance of the evidence. City of Van Buren v. 64-71 Highway Water Co., 270 Ark. 466, 605 S.W.2d 419 (1980).

Terms and Conditions on Issuance.

Power of Department of Public Utilities to attach terms and conditions to rights granted by certificate of convenience and necessity relates to methods of construction and quality and extent of service rather than controversies between contending utility companies in respect of matters involving damages to their properties. Department of Pub. Utils. v. McConnell, 198 Ark. 502, 130 S.W.2d 9 (1939).

Department of Public Utilities should issue certificates of convenience and necessity to rural electric cooperative corporations unconditionally and not conditioned so as to require them to make compensation to telephone companies for damages to telephone service due to inductive interference caused by the operation of electric power lines. Department of Pub. Utils. v. McConnell, 198 Ark. 502, 130 S.W.2d 9 (1939).

23-3-206. Unauthorized construction or operation.

  1. Whenever any new construction or operation is undertaken or about to be begun without having secured a certificate of public convenience and necessity as required by the provisions of this act, any interested person may file a complaint with the commission.
  2. The commission, with or without notice, may make its order requiring the party complained of to cease and desist from the construction or operation until the commission makes and files its decision on the complaint, or until the further order of the commission.
  3. The commission, after hearing and after reasonable notice, may make the order and prescribe such terms and conditions in harmony with this act as are just and reasonable.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 43; Pope's Dig., § 2106; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-242.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1935, No. 324, codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-2-301, 23-2-30323-2-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-410 — 23-2- 412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

Subchapter 3 — Merger or Acquisition of Control of Domestic Public Utilities

Effective Dates. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 16: Mar. 13, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined that there is a substantial possibility that domestic public utilities might be merged or acquired by such persons or in such ways that would be detrimental to the continued provision of safe, reliable, and justly priced utility service by such domestic public utility, and therefore detrimental to the public health, welfare, and safety of the citizens of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-3-301. Legislative determination.

  1. The methods and manner in which utility services are provided by domestic public utilities to the citizens, businesses, institutions, and other utility customers in Arkansas are directly related to the continued health, safety, and welfare of the citizens of Arkansas. Homes, schools, churches, places of business, and other facilities necessarily used and occupied by the citizens of Arkansas depend upon and must receive safe, reliable, and justly priced utility services.
  2. The merger or acquisition or attempted acquisition of control of a domestic public utility may, if not regulated by the State of Arkansas:
    1. Diminish the ability or determination of the domestic public utility to meet its contractual obligations or render the same level of service that the domestic public utility is currently rendering;
    2. Substantially lessen competition in the furnishing of utility service;
    3. Jeopardize the financial stability of the domestic public utility;
    4. Be detrimental to the customers of the domestic public utility and not be in the public interest; or
    5. Lead to the control or operation of the domestic public utility by persons of such competence, experience, or integrity that would not be in the interest of the domestic public utility's customers or the public.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.

23-3-302. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Acquiring party” means a person and all affiliates of that person by whom or on whose behalf a merger or other acquisition of control referred to in § 23-3-306 is to be affected;
  2. “Affiliate” means a person who directly, or indirectly through one or more intermediaries, controls, or is controlled by, or is under common control with, the person specified, including any corporation created at the direction of the person specified for purposes of corporate reorganization;
  3. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
    1. “Control”, including the terms “controlling”, “controlled by”, and “under common control with”, means the direct or indirect possession of the power to direct or cause direction of the management and policies of a domestic public utility, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract, or otherwise, unless that power is the result of an official position with, or corporate office held in, that person.
    2. Control shall be presumed to exist if any person, directly or indirectly, owns, controls, holds with the power to vote, or holds proxies representing ten percent (10%) or more of the aggregate number of the issued and outstanding voting securities of any domestic public utility. This presumption may be rebutted by a showing that control does not exist in fact.
    3. The commission may determine, after furnishing all persons in interest notice and opportunity to be heard and making specific findings of fact to support its determination, that control exists in fact notwithstanding the absence of a presumption to that effect;
  4. “Domestic public utility” means a person doing business in the state, whose business of providing utility service in this state is regulated by the commission, or by a political subdivision of a state, excluding any person providing telephone utility service, as described by subdivision (9)(C) of this section, of which title to all voting securities issued and outstanding is held by a total of three hundred (300) persons or less;
  5. “Issuer” means any person who issues or proposes to issue any security;
  6. “Person” means an individual, a corporation, a partnership, an association, a joint-stock company, a trust, an unincorporated organization, any similar entity, or any combination of the foregoing acting in concert;
    1. “Tender offer” means the acquisition of, or offer to acquire, pursuant to a tender offer or request or invitation for tenders, any issued and outstanding voting security of a domestic public utility if after acquisition the acquiring party would, directly or indirectly, be a record or beneficial owner of more than ten percent (10%) of the aggregate number of the issued and outstanding voting securities of the domestic public utility.
    2. “Tender offer” does not mean:
      1. Bids made by a dealer for his or her own account in the ordinary course of his or her business of buying and selling voting securities; or
      2. Any other offer from not more than fifty (50) persons to acquire a voting security, or the acquisition of a voting security pursuant to such an offer, for the sole account of the acquiring party, which is made in good faith and not for the purpose of avoiding the provisions of this subchapter;
  7. “Utility service” means:
    1. The furnishing and sale of gas to the public for domestic or general service by gas pipelines, distribution companies, or other companies operating within the state;
    2. The production, generation, transmission, distribution, delivery, or furnishing of electricity for the production of light, heat, or power to or for the public for compensation; and
    3. The conveyance or transmission of messages or communications by telephone where that service is offered to the public for compensation; and
  8. “Voting security” means any issued and outstanding stock or indenture of any class presently entitling the owner or holder to vote with respect to the direction or management of the affairs of a company, or any stock or indenture of any class issued under or pursuant to any trust, agreement, or arrangement whereby a trustee or trustees or agent or agents for the owner or holder of the stock or indenture are entitled to vote with respect to the direction or management of the company.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.1; Acts 1987, No. 954, § 1.

23-3-303. Applicability.

  1. If a domestic public utility seeks to acquire control of another domestic public utility which is subject to the Arkansas Public Service Commission's jurisdiction in a transaction described in § 23-3-306 for which the filing of a statement would be required, then an application for approval containing any information which the commission may prescribe by rule adopted pursuant to this subchapter shall be filed with and heard by the commission after such notice as the commission may prescribe, and the transaction shall be approved or disapproved based upon the factors enumerated in § 23-3-310, subject to judicial review as provided in § 23-3-313, but the other provisions of this subchapter shall not apply to the transaction.
  2. Provisions of this subchapter shall not apply when voting securities are issued, exchanged, or sold by a domestic public utility upon terms and conditions approved by its board of directors.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.7; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2381.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (a).

23-3-304. Penalties.

  1. Any person who knowingly does or causes to be done any act, matter, or thing prohibited or declared to be unlawful by this subchapter, or who knowingly omits or fails to do any act, matter, or thing required by this subchapter, or knowingly causes such an omission or failure, shall be punished upon conviction thereof by a fine of not more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) or by imprisonment for not more than two (2) years, or both. In addition, the violation shall be punishable upon conviction by a fine not exceeding five hundred dollars ($500) for each day during which the offense occurs.
  2. Any person who knowingly violates any rule, restriction, condition, or order made or imposed by the Arkansas Public Service Commission under authority of this subchapter shall be guilty of a violation and, in addition to any other penalties provided by law, shall be punished upon conviction by a fine not exceeding five hundred dollars ($500) for each day during which such an offense occurs.
  3. In addition, should any person consummate, by whatever means, the acquisition of any of the voting securities of a domestic public utility in violation of this subchapter, the commission upon finding that one (1) or more of the conditions set forth in § 23-3-310 exist or will exist by virtue of the acquisition, may order the immediate divestiture of so much of the voting securities held by that person as, in the commission's opinion, is necessary to remove the domestic public utility from the control of that person.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.11; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 454; 2019, No. 315, § 2382.

Amendments. The 2005 amendment deleted “willfully and” preceding “knowingly” throughout (a) and (b); and inserted “be guilty of a violation and” in (b).

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” in (b).

23-3-305. Powers of commission.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall have power to perform any and all acts, and to prescribe, issue, make, amend, and rescind any orders or rules which it may find necessary or appropriate to carry out the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.9; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2383.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “orders or rules” for “orders, rules, and regulations”.

23-3-306. Procedure generally.

  1. Any person who acquires five percent (5%) or more of the aggregate number of the issued and outstanding voting securities of a domestic public utility, within two (2) business days thereafter, shall deliver written notice of the acquisition to the Arkansas Public Service Commission. The following information shall be included in the notice:
    1. The name and address of each person and all affiliates of that person;
    2. The number and class of all shares held by each person and all affiliates of that person; and
    3. Whether the person or any affiliate of that person, individually or collectively, intends to acquire ten percent (10%) or more of the aggregate number of the issued and outstanding voting securities of the domestic public utility.
  2. No person other than the issuer of the securities of the domestic public utility or an affiliate of the issuer shall make a tender offer for, request, or invite tenders of, or enter into any agreement to exchange, seek to acquire, or acquire, in the open market or otherwise, any issued and outstanding voting securities of a domestic public utility regulated by the commission if, after the consummation of that action, the person would, directly or indirectly or by conversion or by exercise of any right to acquire, be in control of the domestic public utility. No person shall merge with or otherwise acquire control of a domestic public utility unless the acquiring party is an affiliate of the domestic public utility or unless, at the time the offer, request, or invitation is made, or prior to the acquisition of the securities if no offer or agreement is involved, the person has filed with the commission and has sent to the domestic public utility a statement containing the information required by § 23-3-307 and the offer, request, invitation, or acquisition has been approved by the commission in the manner prescribed in §§ 23-3-310 and 23-3-311.
  3. The commission may modify the aforementioned procedures to the extent necessary to conform to the requirement of Regulation 14D under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.2.

U.S. Code. The Securities Exchange Act of 1934, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq.

23-3-307. Statement filed with commission — Contents — Amendments.

  1. The statement to be filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission as required by § 23-3-306 shall be made under oath or affirmation and shall contain the following information:
    1. The name and address of each acquiring party and all affiliates thereof, and:
      1. If the acquiring party is an individual, his or her principal occupation and all offices and positions held during the past five (5) years, and any conviction of crimes other than minor traffic violations during the past ten (10) years; or
      2. If the acquiring party is not an individual, a report of the nature of its business and its affiliates' operations during the past five (5) years or for such lesser period as the acquiring party and any predecessors thereof shall have been in existence, an informative description of the business intended to be done by the acquiring party and its subsidiaries, and a list of all individuals who are or who have been selected to become directors or officers of the acquiring party or who perform or will perform functions appropriate or similar to those positions. The list shall include for each individual the information required by subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section;
    2. The source, nature, and amount of the consideration used or to be used in effecting the merger or other acquisition of control, a detailed description of any transaction wherein funds were or are to be obtained for that purpose, and the identity of persons furnishing the consideration. However, where a source of the consideration is a loan made in the lender's ordinary course of business, the identity of the lender shall remain confidential if the person filing the statement so requests;
    3. Audited financial information in a form acceptable to the commission as to the financial condition of each acquiring party for the preceding three (3) fiscal years, or for such lesser period as the acquiring party and any predecessors thereof shall have been in existence, and similar information as of a date not earlier than one hundred thirty-five (135) days prior to the filing of the statement;
      1. Any plans or proposals which an acquiring party may have to liquidate the public utility, to sell its assets, or a substantial part thereof, to merge or consolidate it with any person, or to make any other material change in its investment policy, business or corporate structure, or management.
      2. If any change is contemplated in the investment policy, business, or corporate structure, the contemplated changes and the rationale for them shall be explained in detail.
      3. If any changes in the management of the domestic public utility or person controlling the domestic public utility are contemplated, the acquiring party shall provide a resume of the qualifications and the names and addresses of the individuals who have been selected or are being considered to replace the then-current management personnel of the domestic public utility or the person controlling the domestic public utility;
    4. The number of shares of any voting securities which each acquiring party proposes to acquire, and the terms of the offer, request, invitation, agreement, or acquisition referred to in § 23-3-306;
    5. The amount of each class of any voting security which is beneficially owned or concerning which there is a right to acquire beneficial ownership by each acquiring party;
    6. A full description of any contracts, arrangements, or understandings with respect to any voting securities in which any acquiring party is involved including, but not limited to, transfer of any securities, joint ventures, loan or option arrangements, puts or calls, guarantees of loans, guarantees against loss or guarantees of profits, division of losses or profits, or the giving or withholding of proxies. The description shall identify the persons with whom the contracts, arrangements, or understandings have been entered into;
    7. A description of the purchase of any voting securities during the twelve (12) calendar months preceding the filing of the statement by any acquiring party, including the dates of purchase, names of the purchasers, and consideration paid or agreed to be paid for the voting securities;
    8. Copies of all tender offers for, requests for, advertisements for, invitations for tenders of, exchange offers for, and agreements to acquire or exchange any voting securities and, if distributed, of additional soliciting material relating thereto; and
    9. Any additional information which the commission may by rule prescribe as necessary or appropriate for the protection of ratepayers of the domestic public utility or in the public interest.
    1. If a person required to file the statement referred to in § 23-3-306 is a partnership, limited partnership, syndicate, or other group, the commission may require that the information called for in subdivisions (a)(1)-(10) of this section shall be given with respect to each partner of the partnership or limited partnership, each member of the syndicate or group, and each person who controls a partner or member.
    2. If any partner, member, person, or acquiring party is a corporation, or if a person required to file the statement referred to in § 23-3-306 is a corporation, the commission may require that the information called for by subdivisions (a)(1)-(10) of this section be given with respect to the corporation, each officer and director of the corporation, and each person who is directly or indirectly the beneficial owner of more than ten percent (10%) of the outstanding voting securities of the corporation and each affiliate of such a corporation.
  2. If any material change occurs in the facts set forth in the statement filed with the commission and sent to the domestic public utility pursuant to this subchapter, an amendment setting forth the change, together with copies of all documents and other material relevant to the change, shall be filed with the commission and sent by the person filing the statement to the domestic public utility within two (2) business days after the person learns of the change.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.3; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2384.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (a)(10).

23-3-308. Statement filed with commission — Attachments and incorporation by reference.

If any offer, request, invitation, merger, or acquisition referred to in § 23-3-306 is proposed to be made by means of a registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, including rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, or in circumstances requiring disclosure of similar information under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, including rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, or under a state law including rules and regulations promulgated thereunder, requiring similar registration or disclosure, the person required to file the statement referred to in § 23-3-306 may incorporate information contained in the documents filed under the above-mentioned statutes into the statement by attaching the other documents to the statement filed under this subchapter and making specific reference to the information provided by the attached documents.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.4.

U.S. Code. The Securities Act of 1933 and the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, referred to in this section, are codified as 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq. and 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., respectively.

23-3-309. Payment of expenses of investigation.

The expense of conducting an analysis or investigation by the Arkansas Public Service Commission of the information required to be filed under § 23-3-307 shall be paid by the acquiring party within fifteen (15) days of the public hearing required by §§ 23-3-310 and 23-3-311. Expenses of conducting the analysis or investigation may include, but not be limited to, the cost of acquiring expert witnesses, consultants, and analytical services.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.9.

23-3-310. Grounds for disapproval.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall approve any merger or other acquisition of control referred to in § 23-3-306 unless, after a public hearing thereon, it finds that one (1) or more of the following conditions will exist if the merger or other acquisition of control is consummated, in which event it shall disapprove the merger or acquisition of control and the merger or acquisition of control shall not be consummated:

  1. The acquisition of control would adversely affect the contractual obligations of the domestic public utility or of any person controlling the domestic public utility or the ability or commitment to continue to render the same level of service to its customers that the domestic public utility is currently rendering;
  2. The effect of the merger or other acquisition of control would be substantially to lessen competition in the furnishing of public utility service in this state;
  3. The financial condition of any acquiring party is such as might jeopardize the financial stability of the domestic public utility or any person controlling the domestic public utility or would otherwise prejudice the interest of the domestic public utility's customers;
  4. The plans or proposals which an acquiring party has to liquidate the public utility or any such controlling person, to sell its assets or a substantial part thereof, or to consolidate or merge it with any person, or to make any other material change in its investment policy, business or corporate structure, or management would be detrimental to the customers of the domestic public utility and not in the public interest; or
  5. The competence, experience, and integrity of those persons who would control the operation of the domestic public utility are such that it would not be in the interest of its customers and the public to permit the merger or other acquisition of control.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.5.

23-3-311. Hearing — Notice — Determination.

  1. The public hearing referred to in § 23-3-310 shall be commenced within thirty (30) days after the statement required by § 23-3-306 is filed.
    1. The place, date, and time for the public hearing shall be set by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, and notice of the hearing shall be given by the commission to the person filing the statement and to the domestic public utility at least twenty (20) days prior to the date of the public hearing.
    2. Notice of the public hearing shall be given by the person filing the statement to such other persons and in such manner as may be directed by the commission at least fifteen (15) days prior to the public hearing.
      1. Notice of the hearing, in a form to be specified by the commission, shall be mailed, or shall be given in such other manner as may be determined by the commission, by the domestic public utility to its customers within ten (10) business days after it has received notice of the hearing from the commission.
      2. The expenses of preparation and mailing and giving of notice shall be borne by the person filing the statement required by § 23-3-306. As security for the payment of expenses, the commission may require the person to file with the commission an acceptable bond or other deposit in an amount to be determined by the commission.
  2. The public hearing shall be concluded within thirty (30) days after the commencement of the hearing.
  3. The commission shall make a determination of the factors specified in § 23-3-310 within thirty (30) days after the conclusion of the hearing, and any merger or other acquisition of control within the purview of this subchapter shall be deemed approved unless the commission has, within thirty (30) days after the conclusion of the hearing, entered its order disapproving the merger or other acquisition of control.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, §§ 5, 6; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-142.5, 73-142.6.

23-3-312. Rehearing.

Any party to a proceeding before the Arkansas Public Service Commission aggrieved by an order issued by the commission pursuant to this subchapter may apply for a rehearing pursuant to the provisions of § 23-2-422.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.12; Acts 1991, No. 810, § 1.

23-3-313. Judicial review.

Any party to a proceeding before the Arkansas Public Service Commission aggrieved by an order issued by the commission in the proceeding may obtain a review of the order in the Court of Appeals pursuant to the provisions of § 23-2-423.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.12; Acts 1991, No. 810, § 2.

23-3-314. Stay of order pending review.

  1. The filing of an application for rehearing under § 23-3-312 shall not, unless specifically ordered by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, operate as a stay of the commission's order.
  2. The commencement of proceedings under § 23-3-313 shall not, unless specifically ordered by the Court of Appeals, operate as a stay of the commission's order.
  3. The Court of Appeals may enter an order suspending or staying the operation of an order of the commission pending review of the order provided the other parties are adequately secured against loss due to the delay in the enforcement of the order, in case the order involved is affirmed. The security shall take such form as shall be directed by the court.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.12; Acts 1991, No. 810, § 3.

23-3-315. Jurisdiction over nonresidents — Service of process.

  1. The courts of this state are vested with jurisdiction over every person not resident, domiciled, or authorized to do business in this state who files or is required to file a notice or statement with the Arkansas Public Service Commission as required by § 23-3-306 and over all actions involving such persons, and over all other persons acting on behalf or at the discretion of that person, including, without limitation, national or regional stock exchanges or securities brokers, their agents, servants, employees, representatives, account executives, and similar persons, with respect to actions arising out of violations of this subchapter.
  2. The commission shall be the agent for service of process for any such person, or other persons acting on behalf of that person, in any action, suit, or proceeding arising out of violations of this subchapter. Copies of all lawful process shall be served on the commission and transmitted by certified or registered mail, with return receipt requested, by the commission to any person subject to jurisdiction hereunder at his or her last known address.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.8.

23-3-316. Injunctions — Criminal proceedings.

  1. Whenever it shall appear to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, the Attorney General, or a domestic public utility which reasonably believes itself to be the object of a tender offer or attempt to obtain control as described in § 23-3-306, that any person is engaged or about to engage in any acts or practices which constitute or will constitute a violation of the provisions of this subchapter, or of any rule or order thereunder, the commission, the Attorney General, or the domestic public utility may bring an action in Pulaski County Circuit Court to enjoin those acts or practices and to enforce compliance with this subchapter or any rule or order thereunder. Upon a proper showing being made, a temporary restraining order, preliminary injunction, or permanent injunction enjoining any such person and all others acting on behalf of or at the discretion of that person shall be granted without bond.
  2. The commission, the Attorney General, and the domestic public utility shall transmit any evidence which may be available concerning those acts or practices or concerning apparent violations of this subchapter to the prosecuting attorney for Pulaski County who, in his or her discretion, may institute appropriate criminal proceedings.

History. Acts 1985, No. 343, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-142.10; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2385.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” twice in the first sentence of (a).

Subchapter 4 — Energy Conservation Endorsement Act of 1977

Cross References. Energy Conservation and Renewable Energy Resource Finance Act, § 14-167-201 et seq.

Energy Reorganization and Policy Act, § 15-10-201 et seq.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 253, § 2: July 1, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the costs of operations for large industrial and manufacturing businesses continue to rise; that the Arkansas unemployment rate continues to be high; that the state of the economy has dramatically affected Arkansas businesses, resulting in layoffs of numerous Arkansans; that reducing the costs of natural gas and electricity used by Arkansas businesses would provide these businesses with additional revenues to support an increase in their number of employees, which would increase productivity and provide lucrative employment for Arkansans; and that this act is necessary to aid the continual recovery of the Arkansas economy. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2013.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-3-401. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Energy Conservation Endorsement Act of 1977”.

History. Acts 1977, No. 748, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2501.

23-3-402. Legislative findings.

The General Assembly finds that the United States is confronted with a severe and very real energy crisis. Simply stated, the demand for fuels has outstripped the available supplies. The President of the United States has established energy conservation as a high-priority national goal and has called on all Americans to participate in and perhaps make sacrifices toward attaining that goal. The General Assembly recognizes that enormous amounts of energy are wasted by consumers of all classes and economic levels due to inadequate insulation of buildings and other inefficiencies in the use of energy. The overriding public interest in the conservation of natural gas and oil, as well as the use of alternative forms of energy, is indisputable.

History. Acts 1977, No. 748, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2502.

23-3-403. Energy conservation programs and measures defined.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires, “energy conservation programs and measures” may include, but shall not be limited to:

  1. Programs of residential, commercial, or industrial insulation, including measures to facilitate the financing of such insulation;
  2. Programs which result in the improvement of load factors, contribute to reductions in peak power demands, and promote efficient load management, including the adoption of interruptible service equipment and alternative or additional metering equipment designed to implement new rate structures; and
  3. Programs which encourage the use of renewable energy technologies or sources, including solar energy, wind power, geothermal energy, biomass conversion, or the energy available from municipal, industrial, silvicultural, or agricultural wastes.

History. Acts 1977, No. 748, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2504.

23-3-404. Conservation a proper utility function.

It shall be considered a proper and essential function of public utilities regulated by the Arkansas Public Service Commission to engage in energy conservation programs, projects, and practices which conserve, as well as distribute, electrical energy and supplies of natural gas, oil, and other fuels.

History. Acts 1977, No. 748, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2503.

23-3-405. Authority of commission — Rates and charges — Exemptions.

      1. Except as otherwise stated in this section, the Arkansas Public Service Commission is authorized to propose, develop, solicit, approve, require, implement, and monitor measures by utility companies which cause the companies to incur costs of service and investments which conserve, as well as distribute, electrical energy and existing supplies of natural gas, oil, and other fuels.
      2. The commission is authorized to order, require, promote, or engage in energy conservation programs and measures for the benefit of utility customers who are sixty-five (65) years of age or older or who meet the income eligibility qualifications for the Low Income Home Energy Assistance Program administered by the Arkansas Energy Office of the Division of Environmental Quality.
    1. After proper notice and hearings, the energy conservation programs and measures may be approved and ordered into effect by the commission if the commission determines that the energy conservation programs and measures will be beneficial to the ratepayers of the public utilities and to the public utilities themselves.
      1. In such instances, the commission shall declare that the cost of the energy conservation programs and measures is a proper cost of providing utility service.
      2. At the time the energy conservation programs and measures are approved and ordered into effect, the commission shall also order that the affected public utility company be allowed to increase its rates or charges as necessary to recover from consumers who have not opted out of utility-sponsored energy conservation programs and measures under subdivision (c)(1) of this section any costs incurred by the public utility company as a result of its engaging in the energy conservation programs and measures.
  1. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed as limiting or cutting down the authority of the commission to order, require, promote, or engage in other energy conservation programs and measures.
      1. A nonresidential business consumer that is classified within sectors 31 through 33 of the North American Industry Classification System, as it existed on January 1, 2013, or a nonresidential business consumer that is a state-supported institution of higher education may provide notice by mail or email to the commission on or before September 15 of any year of the nonresidential business consumer's decision to opt out of utility-sponsored energy conservation programs and measures and direct the nonresidential business consumer's own energy conservation programs and measures if the nonresidential business consumer:
        1. Satisfies one (1) of the following criteria:
          1. Has a peak electrical demand of at least one megawatt (1 MW) or an annual natural gas usage of seventy thousand million British thermal units (70,000 MMBtu) at a single facility; or
          2. Has multiple facilities with identical ownership in a single public utility's service territory with:
            1. A peak electrical demand that exceeds two hundred kilowatts (200 kW) at each location and an aggregated peak electrical demand of at least one megawatt (1 MW) for all of the locations; or
            2. An annual natural gas usage that exceeds fourteen thousand million British thermal units (14,000 MMBtu) at each location and an aggregated annual natural gas usage of seventy thousand million British thermal units (70,000 MMBtu) for all of the locations; and
        2. In the five (5) years preceding the notice:
          1. Has not accepted:
            1. The installation of any energy conservation programs and measures by the applicable public utility; or
            2. Financing or direct monetary compensation in the form of a rebate or incentive to enable the installation of any energy conservation programs and measures by the applicable public utility; or
          2. Has accepted but returned to an applicable public utility through a separate payment to the public utility or through payment of rates approved under subdivision (a)(3) of this section any amount received from an applicable public utility calculated from the date of the installation of the last energy conservation program or measure, including any interest and directly attributable rate effects, for:
            1. The installation of any energy conservation programs and measures by the applicable public utility; or
            2. Financing or direct monetary compensation in the form of a rebate or incentive to enable the installation of any energy conservation programs and measures by the applicable public utility.
              1. That:
              2. That:
              3. The nonresidential customer is not eligible to participate in any energy conservation programs and measures offered by the public utility company under this section.
      2. After proper notice and hearings, the commission may decrease the peak demand requirements under subdivision (c)(1)(A) of this section, but the commission shall not increase the peak demand requirements under subdivision (c)(1)(A) of this section.
    1. The notice of exemption required under subdivision (c)(1) of this section shall include a sworn affidavit from an authorized employee of the nonresidential business consumer that states either:
      1. The nonresidential business consumer meets the criteria stated in subdivision (c)(1)(A) of this section;
      2. The nonresidential business consumer has implemented or will implement energy conservation programs and measures or has made or will make an investment designated to provide energy savings for the nonresidential business consumer; and
      3. The energy conservation programs and measures implemented or to be implemented or the investment made or to be made has provided or is expected to provide energy savings for the nonresidential business consumer in an amount that is at least equal to the energy efficiency goals or standards established by the commission at the time the notice is issued under this subsection; or
    1. Upon receipt of a notice of exemption that meets the requirements of subsection (c) of this section, the commission shall issue an order of compliance stating that the nonresidential business consumer has met the requirements of this section and that the rights and limitations of subdivision (d)(2) of this section apply.
    2. Beginning January 1 next following the commission's order of compliance under subdivision (d)(1) of this section:
      1. The nonresidential customer is not required to participate in any utility-sponsored energy conservation programs and measures required by the commission under this section for the applicable public utility;
      2. The public utility company shall not bill a nonresidential business consumer who has been granted an exemption under this subsection for the rates and charges approved by the commission under subdivision (a)(3) of this section; and
    3. An exemption and order of compliance issued under this subsection is permanent until it is withdrawn by the nonresidential business consumer under this section.
    1. A nonresidential business consumer seeking to withdraw an exemption granted under this section shall notify the commission by September 15 of any year.
    2. Upon notification of the withdrawal of an exemption under this subsection, the commission shall notify the public utility company of the withdrawal of the exemption.
    3. Beginning with the January billing cycle in the year next following notice of the withdrawal of an exemption under this subsection:
      1. The public utility company shall begin billing the nonresidential business consumer for the rates and charges that apply at the time the exemption is withdrawn; and
      2. The nonresidential business consumer shall be eligible to participate in any energy conservation programs and measures offered by the public utility company under this section.
  2. The commission shall revise its rules and promulgate new rules only to the extent required to allow the commission to incorporate and comply with subsections (c)-(e) of this section.

(i) The nonresidential business consumer meets the criteria stated in subdivision (c)(1)(A) of this section;

(ii) The nonresidential business consumer has exhausted its opportunity to economically conduct further meaningful and cost-effective energy conservation programs and measures; and

(iii) The nonresidential business consumer is unable to realize adequate benefits by participating in the utility-sponsored energy conservation programs and measures for the reasons stated therein.

History. Acts 1977, No. 748, §§ 3, 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-2503, 73-2505; Acts 2013, No. 253, § 1; 2015, No. 78, § 1; 2017, No. 309, §§ 1, 2; 2017, No. 1102, §§ 2, 3; 2019, No. 910, § 3240.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As amended by Acts 2013, No. 253, § 1, § 23-3-405 contains two different versions of subsection (b). One version sets out the text of subsection (b) before its amendment by Act 253, and the other version illustrates by markup the amendment of the text of that subsection by Act 253. Subsection (b) as set out in the 2013 supplement incorporates the changes made to the text of that subsection by Act 253.

The amendment of subdivision (c)(1)(A)(ii) (b) of this section by Acts 2017, No. 309, § 2 and No. 1102, § 3 could not be reconciled. Pursuant to § 1-2-207(b), § 23-3-405(c)(1)(A)(ii) (b) is set out as amended by Acts 2017, No. 1102. As amended by Acts 2017, No. 309, § 23-3-405(c)(1)(A)(ii) (b) read: “ (b) Has accepted but returned to an applicable public utility through a separate payment to the public utility or through payment of the applicable utility rates any amount received from an applicable public utility calculated from the date of the installation of the last energy conservation program or measure, including any interest and directly attributable rate effects, for:

(1) The installation of any energy conservation programs and measures by the applicable public utility; or

(2) Financing or direct monetary compensation in the form of a rebate or incentive to enable the installation of any energy conservation programs and measures by the applicable public utility.”

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added “Exemptions” in the section heading; added “Except as otherwise stated in this section” at the beginning of (a)(1); substituted “conservation programs and” for “conserving actions or” in (b); and added (c) through (f).

The 2015 amendment rewrote and redesignated the existing language of (c)(1)(A)(ii); and added (c)(1)(A)(ii) (b)

The 2017 amendment by No. 309, in the introductory language of (c)(1)(A), inserted “or a nonresidential business consumer that is a state-supported institution of higher education” and substituted “email” for “electronic mail”; and in the introductory language of (c)(1)(A)(ii)( b ), inserted “to an applicable public utility through a separate payment to the public utility or through payment of the applicable utility rates” and “received from an applicable public utility calculated from the date of the installation of the last energy conservation program or measure”, and deleted “from an applicable public utility” following “effects”.

The 2017 amendment by No. 1102 redesignated former (a)(1) as (a)(1)(A); added (a)(1)(B); in (a)(2), inserted “energy conservation” following “hearings, the”; redesignated (3) as (3)(A) and (3)(B); substituted “the energy conservations programs and” for “such conservation” in present (3)(A); in (3)(B), substituted “At the time the energy conservation programs and” for “At the time any such programs or” and inserted “from consumers who have not opted out of utility-sponsored energy conservation programs and measures under subdivision (c)(1) of this section”; in (c)(1)(A)(ii) (b) , inserted “to an applicable public utility through a separate payment to the public utility or through payment of rates approved under subdivision (a)(3) of this section" and “received from an applicable public utility calculated from the date of the installation of the last energy conservation program or measure”, and deleted “from an applicable public utility” following “effects”; and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment substituted “Arkansas Energy Office” for “Department of Human Services” in (a)(1)(B).

Case Notes

Authority.

Arkansas Public Service Commission had authority to approve a general policy to award incentives to utilities for their achievement in delivering essential energy-conservation services, because under subsection (b) of this section, the “cost” provision was not intended as a limitation on the Commission's ability to pursue other means of promoting energy efficiency. Arkansas Elec. Energy Consumers, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2012 Ark. App. 264, 410 S.W.3d 47 (2012).

Subchapter 5 — Navigable Water Crossings

Effective Dates. Acts 2015, No. 1000, § 8: Apr. 2, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that a recent decision of the Arkansas Court of Appeals has interpreted Act 310 of 1981 in a manner that is inconsistent with the interpretation of the Arkansas Public Service Commission; that this inconsistency impairs public utilities in their recovery, through an interim rate surcharge, of all investments and expenses that are not already included in the public utilities' currently effective rates and that were reasonably incurred by the public utilities as a direct result of legislative or administrative rules, regulations, or requirements relating to the protection of the public health, safety, or the environment; and that this act is immediately necessary to facilitate the timely recovery of investments and expenses so that public utilities may provide services to consumers in this state in a timely, efficient, and cost-effective manner. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-3-501. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission or any other state agency which may succeed to its powers;
  2. “Navigable water crossing” means:
    1. The crossing of a navigable waterway by a public service facility; or
    2. That portion of the public service facility which is extended over, under, or across a navigable waterway, whether such a crossing is effected by suspending the public service facility from any overhead structure or by laying the public service facility upon or under the bed of the navigable waterway;
  3. “Navigable waterway” means any navigable river, lake, or other body of water used, or susceptible of being used in its natural condition as highways for commerce, located wholly or partly within this state;
  4. “Public service facility” means any of the following:
    1. Electric power line;
    2. Pipeline for the transportation of water; or
    3. Pipeline for the transportation of gas, petroleum, gasoline, fuel, or any other substance capable of being moved through a pipeline as a common carrier or as a noncarrier utility; and
  5. “River crossing proprietor” means the owner, whether a person, a corporation, a company, a firm, partnership, or other association, that owns or proposes to construct a navigable water crossing.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2201.

23-3-502. Applicability of subchapter.

Each section of this subchapter shall apply with full effect whether the river crossing proprietor, if incorporated, derives its charter from the laws of Arkansas or of any other state and regardless of whether its activities within this state are those of interstate or intrastate commerce and, in the case of pipelines, regardless of whether its activities in this state are those of a common carrier or noncarrier utility.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2215.

23-3-503. Commission's jurisdiction, power, and authority.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall have jurisdiction over all navigable water crossings.
  2. The commission shall have the power, authority, and responsibility, subject to the further provisions of this subchapter, to require that a navigable water crossing be constructed or operated in a manner consistent with the public safety and in such a manner as to cause no unlawful interference with some other paramount public or private use of the navigable waterway or its underlying bed at the point of the crossing.
  3. The commission shall further have the power, authority, and responsibility to grant to each river crossing proprietor, from such title or ownership as the State of Arkansas holds in respect to the bed of navigable waterways, all rights required or needed by the river crossing proprietor for the purpose of constructing, operating, repairing, replacing, whether with the same or a different size, dimension, or specification, altering, maintaining, or removing its public service facility at the point of any navigable water crossing.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2202.

23-3-504. Petition regarding operation.

Pursuant to the authority granted in this subchapter, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall require any river crossing proprietor operating or proposing to operate a navigable water crossing to file a verified petition with the commission showing such data and specifications in relation thereto as the commission may reasonably prescribe. The petition may include the following:

  1. The name of the river crossing proprietor and the nature of its organization and the nature of its business;
  2. The river crossing proprietor's principal office and place of business;
  3. A map, based upon a ground survey, showing the location of the public service facility at the point of the existing or proposed navigable water crossing, a drawing showing in some detail the specifications of the proposed crossing, and a profile plat showing, with respect to the mean surface level and the bed of the navigable waterway, the elevations of the existing or proposed public service facility;
  4. A general description of the physical nature of the bed underlying the navigable waterway at the point of the existing or proposed navigable water crossing, if the crossing is to be constructed on the underlying bed;
  5. A description of materials and the type of construction employed or to be employed in effecting the navigable water crossing;
  6. The size, capacity, and purpose of the public service facilities at the point of the navigable water crossing, together with operating conditions and safety factors;
  7. A showing of approval or permissive authorization of the existing or proposed navigable water crossing by the United States Secretary of Defense or the United States Secretary of the Army or other federal agency having jurisdiction to consent to erections in navigable waterways; and
  8. A prayer that the legality of the existing or proposed navigable water crossing be recognized pursuant to this subchapter.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2203.

23-3-505. Hearings.

  1. Upon the filing of a petition under § 23-3-504 by a river crossing proprietor which proposes to construct and operate a navigable water crossing, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall fix a date for hearing the petition.
  2. Unless waived by the parties, the hearing shall be held in the offices of the commission or at such other place as the commission may designate.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2205; Acts 2015, No. 1000, § 1.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added “Unless waived by the parties” in (b).

23-3-506. Objections to petition.

Any person, corporation, company, municipal agency, state agency, or institution whose rights or interests may be affected by such a proposed navigable water crossing may file written objections to the granting of the prayer of the petition.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2206.

23-3-507. Grant of petition — Exceptions.

  1. Upon the hearing, if it appears that the United States Secretary of the Army, or such other federal agency as may have jurisdiction to consent to the construction of erections in navigable waterways, has approved or permissively authorized the proposed navigable water crossings, then the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall grant the prayer of the river crossing proprietor's petition unless the commission enters specific findings, based on a preponderance of the evidence, that:
    1. The proposed navigable water crossing, if constructed and operated as proposed, will jeopardize the public safety; or
    2. The construction of the proposed navigable water crossing at the point specified in the petition will result in an unlawful interference with some other paramount public or private use of the navigable waterway or its underlying bed at the point of the proposed crossing.
  2. In the event the commission finds that the proposed navigable water crossing would jeopardize the public safety if constructed and operated as proposed, it may grant the prayer of the river crossing proprietor's petition subject to such alteration of the proposed plans, specifications, and construction methods as may be in the interest of the public safety.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2207.

23-3-508. Order granting rights — Effect.

  1. When a river crossing proprietor owning or operating one (1) or more navigable water crossings in this state files with the Arkansas Public Service Commission a petition conforming to the requirements of § 23-3-504, the commission shall enter an order granting such rights to the navigable waterway and the bed thereof as will enable the river crossing proprietor to continue to own, operate, and maintain each navigable water crossing mentioned in the petition.
  2. The grant shall constitute approval and recognition of the legality of the navigable water crossing. However, the approval of a navigable water crossing by the commission shall not relieve the river crossing proprietor of its duty in the subsequent operation of the navigable water crossing to observe such reasonable safety precautions as may prevent conditions jeopardizing the public safety.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2204.

23-3-509. Characteristics of rights granted.

Rights in respect to the crossing of navigable waterways granted pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter shall be perpetual and shall inure to the benefit of the river crossing proprietor, its successors, mortgagees, and assigns. However, this subchapter shall not destroy, impair, repeal, or amend any right of eminent domain or reversion inuring either to the state or the river crossing proprietor under the laws of the State of Arkansas or of the United States.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2208.

23-3-510. Costs and expenses of proceedings — Damages.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall require the applicant to pay all costs and expenses of a proceeding under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2209; Acts 1993, No. 344, § 2.

23-3-511. Review by circuit court.

  1. Any party to a proceeding conducted pursuant to this subchapter before the Arkansas Public Service Commission, within twenty (20) days after a final order is made, may file a petition with the Pulaski County Circuit Court against the commission for the purpose of having the lawfulness of its final decision inquired into and determined.
  2. Every such petition to review shall state briefly the nature of the proceeding before the commission and shall set forth the order or decision complained of and the ground upon which the order or decision is claimed to be unlawful.
  3. Upon the filing of a petition to review, the clerk of the circuit court shall mail a notice of the filing of the petition and a copy of the petition to the commission by certified or registered mail. In the alternative, the clerk may cause the notice and a copy of the petition to be served upon either the secretary or chair of the Arkansas Public Service Commission by the Pulaski County Sheriff or his or her deputy.
  4. Thereupon, the commission, within thirty (30) days from the mailing or service of the notice shall answer the petition and certify to the court a complete transcript of the record in the case made before the commission, which shall include a copy of all pleadings, proceedings, testimony, exhibits, orders, findings, and opinions in the case. However, the parties and the commission may stipulate that a specified portion only of the record as made before the commission shall be included in the transcript to be filed with the court.
    1. No new or additional evidence shall be introduced in the court in which such a review is sought, but every case shall be determined upon the transcript of the record made before the commission as certified to by it.
    2. All evidence before the commission shall be considered by the court regardless of any technical rule which might have rendered the evidence inadmissible if originally offered in the trial of any action at law or in equity.
  5. Upon hearing, the court may dismiss the petition to review or vacate the order complained of in whole or in part, as the case may be. In case the order is wholly or partially vacated, the court may also in its discretion remand the matter to the commission for further procedure not inconsistent with the judgment of the court as, in the opinion of the court, justice may require.
  6. The review shall not be extended further than to determine whether the commission has regularly pursued its authority, including a determination of whether the order or decision under review violated any right of the complainant under the United States Constitution or the Arkansas Constitution.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, §§ 10-13; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-2210 — 73-2213.

23-3-512. Appeal to Supreme Court.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission, the river crossing proprietor, or any other party to an action in the circuit court to review the order of the commission, within thirty (30) days after the entry of the final judgment of the circuit court, may appeal to the Supreme Court.
  2. All such appeals will be advanced on the docket of the Supreme Court as matters of public interest.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2214; Acts 2013, No. 1144, § 2.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment repealed former (b).

23-3-513. Replacement of navigable water crossing.

  1. In each instance where a river crossing proprietor may desire to replace a navigable water crossing, it shall file with the Arkansas Public Service Commission a proper petition pursuant to § 23-3-504.
    1. Proceedings upon the petition shall be conducted under §§ 23-3-506, 23-3-507, and 23-3-510, subject to appeal as provided in §§ 23-3-511 and 23-3-512.
    2. In such a proceeding, however, the jurisdiction of the commission will be limited to a determination of whether the construction methods to be employed in replacing the navigable water crossing will jeopardize the public safety, and the river crossing proprietor's right to replace a navigable water crossing may be denied only on that ground.

History. Acts 1961, No. 188, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2216.

Subchapter 6 — Gas Utilities — Extension Projects

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1987, No. 150, § 8, provided that this act shall be read in harmony with other acts which predate the passage and approval of this act and shall not be read or construed to repeal any portion of such acts.

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 150, § 10: Mar. 10, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that many areas of the State do not have adequate natural gas services; that this Act provides a mechanism for expediting the extension of natural gas to unserviced areas of the State; and this Act should be given effect immediately in order to provide natural gas to the unserviced areas of the State as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-3-601. Purpose — Petition for certificate.

  1. The General Assembly finds that the proportion of the state's population that is without access to service by a gas utility exceeds the proportion of the population that is without access to telephone or electric utility service. Therefore, the General Assembly declares it to be the intent and purpose of this subchapter to increase only the availability of natural gas through the procedures provided in this subchapter and not to make the procedures available to electric or telephone utilities.
  2. A gas utility may at any time petition the Arkansas Public Service Commission for a certificate of extension project. By its petition, the gas utility requests commission authorization to commence an extension project, to expend funds on the extension project, and to concurrently seek commission approval of changes in rates and surcharges sufficient to recover, at the time the plant goes into service, the excess expenditures arising out of the extension projects that have been granted certificates. A petition for a certificate shall provide information about the proposed extension project, including without limitation the following:
    1. An estimate of the cost of the extension project broken down into at least labor, materials, and overhead;
    2. A schedule of estimated completion dates;
    3. A brief description of the physical nature of the facilities, including pipe diameter and length of the extension in feet or miles;
    4. Estimated sales volumes, estimated number and types of customers, growth rates, and expected revenues;
    5. A calculation showing the amount of excess expenditures the gas utility expects to incur;
    6. A detailed description of the economic benefit to the gas utility and the gas utility's existing ratepayers; and
    7. An estimate of:
      1. The surcharge for each class of customer consistent with the most recent determination by the commission in its order addressing the gas utility's most recent application for a general change or modification in its rates and charges; or
      2. The increase in rates for each class of customer if the investment is to be recovered by the gas utility under a formula rate review mechanism pursuant to the Formula Rate Review Act, § 23-4-1201 et seq.

History. Acts 1987, No. 150, § 2; 2017, No. 280, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment deleted “natural” preceding “gas utility” in the first sentence of (a); in the second sentence of (b), inserted the second occurrence of “extension” and substituted “extension projects that have been granted certificates” for “certificated extension projects”; added (b)(6) and (b)(7); and made stylistic changes.

23-3-602. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Certificate of extension project” or “certificate” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission order authorizing a gas utility seeking the order to undertake an extension project. The certificate shall be issued contemporaneously with the commission order approving the imposition of rates and surcharges sufficient to recover the excess expenditures arising out of those extension projects that have been granted certificates and completed pursuant to this subchapter;
  2. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
  3. “Excess expenditures” means the difference between:
    1. Expenditures made by a gas utility for extensions of service to areas not served by a gas utility;
    2. The sum of the investment allowable under a gas utility's extension policy, plus amounts, if any initially available from other applicable sources, which include without limitation funds from:
      1. The Arkansas Economic Development Council or its successor;
      2. Industrial development bonds, municipal bonds, city bonds, or improvement district bonds;
      3. Special funds which may be created by particular commission orders for individual gas utilities in rate cases or other proceedings; and
      4. Customer-provided contributions in aid of construction;
  4. “Extension project” means any extension proposed by a gas utility that is intended to serve areas of Arkansas not served by any gas utility or within the range of the extension policy of any gas utility, which will result in excess expenditures if constructed, and for which the gas utility seeks authorization from the commission to begin, together with the authorization to change its rates and surcharges to recover the excess expenditures as provided in this subchapter;
  5. “Gas utility” means any natural gas public utility jurisdictional to the commission; and
    1. “Surcharge” means a charge that the commission may authorize a gas utility to impose on its customers to recover, at the time the gas utility plant goes into service, the excess expenditures arising out of the extension projects that have been granted certificates.
    2. The amount of the surcharge to be added to the gas utility's rate under subdivision (6)(A) of this section shall be calculated under traditional cost-of-service principles so as to produce the annual revenues equal to the additional annualized revenue requirement to which the gas utility would be entitled had the excess expenditures been included in the gas utility's most recent rate determination by the commission.

History. Acts 1987, No. 150, § 1; 1997, No. 540, § 45; 2017, No. 280, § 1.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment substituted “Arkansas Economic Development Commission” for “Arkansas Industrial Development Commission” in present (4)(B)(i).

The 2017 amendment deleted “unless the context otherwise requires” from the end of the introductory language; substituted “granted certificates” for “certificated” in (1); deleted (3) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; substituted “commission” for “Arkansas Public Service Commission” in (5); rewrote (6); and made a stylistic change.

23-3-603. Grant of certificate generally.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall grant a certificate if it finds that the proposed extension project is of economic benefit to the gas utility and its existing ratepayers and is in the public interest.
  2. Once the certificate has been granted by the commission, including the approval of the amount and allocation of rates and surcharges, the gas utility may begin construction and may expend funds on the extension project that has been granted a certificate.

History. Acts 1987, No. 150, § 3; 2017, No. 280, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added the (a) and (b) designations; in (a), inserted “its existing ratepayers and” and deleted the second sentence; and, in (b), inserted “by the commission” and substituted “extension project that has been granted a certificate” for “certificated extension project”.

23-3-604. Rates and tariffs.

    1. Once an extension project that has been granted a certificate is placed into service and is used and useful, the gas utility may collect the excess expenditures through a rate or surcharge approved by the Arkansas Public Service Commission. The tariff and rate filing made at the time of the certificate application shall include estimated excess expenditures upon which the commission may grant the certificate.
    2. The commission may subsequently modify the previously approved rates in any reasonable manner if the actual total costs and excess expenditures differ significantly from the estimated total costs and excess expenditures.
    3. If the actual total costs and excess expenditures significantly exceed the estimated costs and excess expenditures and the difference is caused by imprudence or other unsatisfactory causes, the commission may disallow recovery of a portion of the actual excess expenditures in the approved rates.
  1. The rate or surcharge implemented under this section remains effective until the implementation of new rate schedules in connection with the next general rate filing of the gas utility wherein such extension project investments can be included in the gas utility's base rate schedules.
  2. The rate or surcharge for each class of customer shall be determined consistent with the most recent determination by the commission in its order addressing the gas utility's most recent application for a general change or modification in its rates and charges.

History. Acts 1987, No. 150, § 4; 2017, No. 280, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote the first sentence of (a)(1); deleted “and tariffs” following “rates” in (a)(2); substituted “If the” for “In the event that” in (a)(3); rewrote (b) and (c); and deleted former (d).

23-3-605. Conditions, limitations on grant of certificates.

Certificates shall be granted under this subchapter under the following provisions and conditions:

    1. Only proposed extension projects are eligible for recovery of the cost of excess expenditures under this subchapter.
    2. Proposed extension projects are those for which neither actual construction activity has begun nor expenditures made, other than for planning the extension project, at the time the petition for the certificate is initially filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
  1. Certificates shall be granted under this subchapter only for proposed extension projects that will serve areas not served by any gas utility at the time of the filing of the petition for the certificate;
  2. Certificates shall be granted under this subchapter only if the Arkansas Public Service Commission determines the extension project is of economic benefit to the gas utility and its existing ratepayers and is in the public interest;
  3. Certificates shall not be granted under this subchapter to recover excess expenditures incurred in replacing existing pipelines, equipment, or plants, unless the replacement is necessary for adequate gas supply for the proposed extension project;
  4. When the Arkansas Public Service Commission has granted more than one (1) certificate to a gas utility, the Arkansas Public Service Commission may determine prospectively the sequence in which the gas utility shall commence work on pending extension projects based on whatever reasonable criteria the Arkansas Public Service Commission develops. However, once construction has begun on any given extension project, the Arkansas Public Service Commission determination shall not serve to postpone or defer construction;
    1. There is a limitation on the total annual dollar recovery of excess expenditures to be recovered under § 23-3-604 through rates or surcharges. The limitation is a dollar amount that equals five-tenths of one percent (0.5%) of the gas utility's gross plant at original cost used in determining the gas utility's most recent application for a general change in rates and charges.
    2. As used in this subdivision (6), “gross plant” does not include construction work in progress or portions of extension projects that have been granted certificates and are currently included in the gas utility's base rates; and
  5. With respect to any extension project funded under this subchapter to provide service to a project developer that also receives funds or incentives provided by the Arkansas Economic Development Commission, any agreement between a project developer and the Arkansas Economic Development Commission shall include a provision that any funds provided by a surcharge to recover the cost of an extension project under this subchapter shall be recovered from any project developer that failed to take natural gas service from such an extension project and refunded to ratepayers as directed by the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

History. Acts 1987, No. 150, § 5; 2017, No. 280, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated (1) as (1)(A) and (B); inserted “extension” preceding “project” in (1)(B); inserted (3); redesignated former (3)-(5) as (4)-(6); in (4), substituted “excess expenditures” for “costs” and added “unless the replacement is necessary for adequate gas supply for the proposed extension project”; inserted “extension” twice in (5); rewrote (6); added (7); and made stylistic changes.

23-3-606. Petitions not considered rate applications.

Petitions for a certificate under this subchapter are not general rate applications.

History. Acts 1987, No. 150, § 6; 2017, No. 280, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “under” for “pursuant to”.

23-3-607. Denial of certificate.

Denial of a certificate under this subchapter does not preclude recovery of the cost of excess expenditures under rates or surcharges, or both, approved pursuant to a gas utility's general rate case or other proceeding in which the Arkansas Public Service Commission finds recovery of the cost of excess expenditures through rates or surcharges appropriate.

History. Acts 1987, No. 150, § 7; 2017, No. 280, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “does not” for “shall not”.

Subchapter 7 — Avoided Costs

23-3-701. Legislative determination.

  1. It is declared to be the policy of this state that while the development of qualifying cogeneration and small power production facilities should be encouraged, electric utilities should not be required to purchase power from the facilities at excessive rates which would result in an increase in the cost of providing electrical service to customers of the electric utility.
  2. In furtherance of this declared policy, it is recognized that the Arkansas Public Service Commission has adopted cogeneraton rules and it shall continue to provide for electric utilities to purchase electric energy or capacity from qualifying facilities at rates which are just and reasonable to the electric consumer of the electric utility, which do not increase the cost of providing electrical service to customers of the electric utility, are in the public interest, which do not discriminate against qualifying facilities, and which do not exceed avoided costs.

History. Acts 1987, No. 796, § 1.

23-3-702. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Avoided costs” means the costs to an electric utility of electric energy or capacity, or both, that, but for the purchase from the qualifying facility or qualifying facilities, the utility would generate itself or purchase from another source;
  2. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
  3. “Purchase” means the purchase of electric energy or capacity, or both, from a qualifying facility by an electric utility;
  4. “Qualifying facility” means a cogeneration facility or a small power production facility which has obtained qualifying status under the cogeneration rules adopted by the Arkansas Public Service Commission pursuant to the Public Utility Regulatory Policies Act of 1978 and the rules and regulations of the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission promulgated under that act; and
  5. “Rate” means any price, rate, charge, or classification made, demanded, observed, or received with respect to the sale or purchase of electric energy or capacity or any rule, regulation, or practice respecting any rate, charge, or classification and any contract pertaining to the sale or purchase of electric energy or capacity.

History. Acts 1987, No. 796, § 2.

U.S. Code. The Public Utility Regulatory Policies Act of 1978, referred to in this section, is Pub. L. No. 95-617, 92 Stat. 3117, which is codified generally as 16 U.S.C. § 2601 et seq.

23-3-703. Establishment of rates.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall establish rates to be paid by an electric utility to qualifying cogeneration and small power production facilities which do not, over the term of the purchased power contract, exceed avoided costs and are based upon the preponderance of evidence in the record before the commission. However, rates established for purchases from qualifying facilities whose construction commenced earlier than November 9, 1978, may be ten percent (10%) less than avoided costs.

History. Acts 1987, No. 796, § 3.

23-3-704. Basis of rate determination — Waiver of avoided cost standard.

  1. A determination of the avoided energy cost rate or rates for the electric utility shall be based on the electric utility's estimated avoided costs of producing or purchasing electrical energy during the time period of the purchase of electrical energy from the qualifying facility. It shall not be based upon the production or purchase of electrical energy at any time other than during the time period of the purchasing of electrical energy from the qualifying facility. A determination of the avoided capacity cost rate or rates for the electric utility shall be based at the electric utility's cost of capacity additions or purchases avoided during the time period of the purchase of electrical capacity from the qualifying facility. It shall not be based upon the purchase of electrical capacity at any time other than during the time period of the purchase of electrical capacity from the qualifying facility.
    1. In the event the Arkansas Public Service Commission finds and determines that the avoided cost rate is not necessary to encourage the appropriate amount of construction of qualifying facilities and that a rate less than the avoided cost rate is just and reasonable to the electric consumer of the electric utility, is in the public interest, and will not discriminate against qualifying facilities, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall take all reasonable and appropriate steps to obtain a waiver of the avoided cost standard from the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission or any successor agency.
    2. In addition, a determination of the avoided cost rate or rates for energy or capacity purchased by an electric utility shall:
      1. Be just and reasonable to the electric consumer of the electric utility and in the public interest; and
      2. Not discriminate against qualifying cogeneration and small power production facilities.
  2. Nothing in this subsection requires any electric utility to pay more than the avoided costs for purchases.

History. Acts 1987, No. 796, §§ 4, 5.

23-3-705. Lower contract rates permitted.

Nothing in this subchapter shall prohibit an electric utility and a qualifying facility from negotiating a contract rate lower than the avoided cost rate established by the Arkansas Public Service Commission for the electric utility.

History. Acts 1987, No. 796, § 6.

Chapter 4 Regulation of Rates and Charges Generally

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Cross References. Establishment of rates for certain utilities, § 23-2-304.

General Assembly to pass laws to prevent excessive charges, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 10.

Effective Dates. Acts 1921, No. 10, § 2: approved Jan. 26, 1921. Emergency declared.

Acts 1921, No. 124, § 27: approved Feb. 15, 1921. Emergency declared.

Acts 1935, No. 324, § 71: approved Apr. 2, 1935. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of public utilities are insufficient, inadequate, and do not afford to the public, or the public utilities, of the state, speedy and adequate relief from excessive or insufficient rates, and that many of the rates of public utilities operating in this state are not what they should be, thereby entailing a grave injustice on the public or the utilities; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 2007, No. 647, § 2: Mar. 28, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the rates paid by customers of public utilities may be affected in a manner that is burdensome to Arkansas utility consumers and harmful to economic development and that the Arkansas Public Service Commission needs to be immediately authorized to employ counsel and experts to protect the utility consumers or Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2009, No. 434, § 2: Mar. 18, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that due to the severe ice storm that struck portions of the state on January 27 and 28, 2009, some of the electric public utilities operating in Arkansas have incurred significant costs in restoring electric service; that electric utility service is essential to the public health and welfare for the preservation of food supplies, heating and cooling of buildings, and operation of commerce that public electric utilities must have financial resources on hand to purchase replacement equipment and to field repair crews swiftly in order to accomplish the prompt restoration of electric service; and that this act is immediately necessary to provide public electric utilities the financial resources necessary to restore service in a timely manner. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

ALR.

Charitable contributions by utility as part of operating expense. 59 A.L.R.3d 941.

Advertising or promotional expenditures of public utility as part of operating expenses for ratemaking purposes. 83 A.L.R.3d 963.

Transportation, freight, mailing, or handling charges billed separately to purchaser of goods as subject to sales or use tax. 2 A.L.R.4th 1124.

Exemption from sales or use tax of water, oil, gas, other fuel, or electricity provided for residential purposes. 15 A.L.R.4th 269.

Amount paid by public utility to affiliate for goods or services as included in utility's rate base and operating expenses in rate proceeding. 16 A.L.R.4th 454.

Validity of preferential utility rates for elderly or low-income persons. 29 A.L.R.4th 615.

Propriety of considering capital structure of utility's parent company or subsidiary in setting utility's rate of return. 80 A.L.R.4th 280.

Public utility's right to recover cost of nuclear power plants abandoned before completion. 83 A.L.R.4th 183.

Public service commission's implied authority to order refund of public utility revenues. 41 A.L.R.5th 783.

Validity, construction, and application of state statute giving carrier lien of goods for transportation and incidental storage charges. 45 A.L.R.5th 227.

Constitutionality, construction, and application of state and local public-utility gross-receipts-tax statutes — modern cases. 58 A.L.R.5th 187.

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Carriers, § 141 et seq.

64 Am. Jur. 2d, Pub. Util., § 60 et seq.

C.J.S. 13 C.J.S., Carriers, § 135 et seq.

73B C.J.S., Pub. Util., § 18 et seq.

23-4-101. Authority of commission or department to establish rates — Exceptions.

  1. With respect to the particular public utilities and matters over which each agency has jurisdiction, the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall have the power, after reasonable notice and after full and complete hearing, to enforce, originate, establish, modify, change, adjust, and promulgate tariffs, rates, joint rates, tolls, and schedules for all public service corporations, companies, and utilities and all rules with reference thereto and orders directing the performance of any duties devolving on the company, utility, common carrier, or public service corporation under the terms of this act.
  2. Whenever the commission or the department having jurisdiction, after notice and hearing, finds any existing rates, tolls, tariffs, joint rates, or schedules unjust, unreasonable, insufficient, unjustly discriminatory, or otherwise in violation of any of the provisions of the law, the commission or the department shall, by an order, fix reasonable rates, joint rates, tariffs, tolls, charges, or schedules to be followed in the future in lieu of those found to be unjust, unreasonable, insufficient, unjustly discriminatory, inadequate, or otherwise in violation of any of the provisions of this law.
    1. Nothing in this act shall authorize either the commission or the department to make any rule or order whatever to be effective within the limits of any municipality of this state with reference to any tariff, rate, toll, schedule, duty, or action of any public service corporation, company, or public utility operating within the municipality as a street railroad; telephone company; gas company; pipeline company for transportation of oil, gas, or water; electrical company, for the generation or distribution, sale, or supply of electricity for heat, light, or power; water company; or hydroelectric company.
    2. It is the intention of this act, more particularly expressed in other provisions of this act, to confer upon the municipal councils and city commissions of this state jurisdiction as to these matters, so far as they are effective within the limits of any municipality of this state.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 8; C. & M. Dig., § 1619; Acts 1921, No. 124, § 6; Pope's Dig., § 2005; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-119; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 109; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2386, 2387.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. Subsection (c) of this section may be superseded by § 23-4-102(a) with respect to electric, gas, telephone, and sewer utilities.

Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a); and deleted “regulation” following “rule” in (c)(1).

Meaning of “this act”. The words “this act” probably refer to both Acts 1919, No. 571 and 1921, No. 124, which are codified as §§ 23-1-114, 23-2-302, 23-2-309, 23-2-311, 23-2-313, 23-3-113, 23-4-101, 23-4-104, 23-4-110, 23-12-104, 23-12-301, 23-12-302 and as §§ 14-200-110, 14-200-112, 23-1-114, 23-2-302, 23-2-309, 23-2-311, 23-2-313, 23-2-425, 23-3-113, 23-4-101, 23-4-104, 23-4-110, 23-12-104, respectively.

Case Notes

Cited: Southeast Ark. Freight Lines, Inc. v. Ark. Corp. Comm'n, 204 Ark. 1023, 166 S.W.2d 262 (1942); Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 46 Ark. App. 88, 877 S.W.2d 594 (1994); Alltel Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 76 Ark. App. 547, 69 S.W.3d 889 (2002).

23-4-102. Commission's authority over interstate rates, charges, classifications, and other actions.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall have the power to investigate all existing or proposed interstate rates, charges, and classifications, and all rules and practices in relation thereto promulgated and prescribed by or for any public utility as defined in § 23-1-101, when the matters so investigated shall affect the public of this state.
  2. When the existing or proposed interstate rates, charges, and classifications are in the opinion of the Arkansas Public Service Commission excessive or discriminatory or in violation of any act of the United States Congress or in conflict with the rules, orders, or regulations of a commission created by the United States Congress, the Arkansas Public Service Commission may seek relief in the appropriate commission or in a court of competent jurisdiction.
  3. For the purpose of this section, the Arkansas Public Service Commission:
    1. Is exempt from the provisions of § 25-16-702 whenever the Arkansas Public Service Commission is a party to a proceeding under subsection (b) of this section;
    2. May retain contract attorneys or contract consultants; and
      1. May adopt rules for direct recovery of the fees and expenses of contract attorneys and consultants from the affected utility under this section, provided that the utility is an electric public utility that is owned by a public utility holding company as defined by section 1262 of the Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58. The maximum amount that may be directly recovered from an affected utility shall be three million dollars ($3,000,000) annually.
        1. In the event the Arkansas Public Service Commission directly recovers the fees and expenses of its attorneys and consultants from an affected utility under this section, that utility shall be allowed to implement a surcharge mechanism to recover only the expenses directly recovered from that utility.
        2. The surcharge shall be established annually to recover only the amounts directly recovered from that utility during the preceding calendar year.
        3. The surcharge mechanism shall include provisions to address any excessive or deficient recoveries during the preceding calendar year. The surcharge shall not include any interest or carrying charges.
        4. Any surcharge must be approved by the Arkansas Public Service Commission before it can be implemented.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 9; Pope's Dig., § 2072; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-203; Acts 2007, No. 647, § 1.

U.S. Code. Section 1262 of the Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, referred to in this section, is compiled as 42 U.S.C. § 16451.

Case Notes

Telephone Rates.

Order of commission fixing rates in Arkansas of telephone company which maintained integrated exchange in both Arkansas and Texas did not interfere with interstate commerce within the meaning of the federal Johnson Act and federal district court did not have jurisdiction to enjoin such order of the commission. General Tel. Co. v. Robinson, 132 F. Supp. 39 (E.D. Ark. 1955).

23-4-103. Rates and rules to be reasonable.

All rates made, demanded, or received by any public utility, for any product or commodity furnished, or to be furnished, or any service rendered or to be rendered, and all rules made by any public utility pertaining thereto shall be just and reasonable, and to the extent that the rates or rules may be unjust or unreasonable, are prohibited and declared unlawful.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 10; Pope's Dig., § 2073; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-204; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2388.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Rates and rules” for “Rates, rules, and regulations” in the section heading and made a similar change in the section; and deleted “and regulations” following “rules”.

Cross References. Ratemaking policies for cost of acquisition or construction of incremental resources, § 23-18-107.

Case Notes

Corridor Rates.

Evidence supported the commission's approval of reduced “corridor rates” for industrial customers who would otherwise bypass the utilities resulting in even higher rates for residential customers; corridor rates are a just and reasonable response to the threat of bypass. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

Escalator Clauses.

Commission had the authority under this section to determine that proposed escalator clauses of gas company seeking rate increases were not just and reasonable so as to be put into effect under bond. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

Remedies.

Orders issued by the Arkansas Public Service Commission pursuant to an audit of costs allocated to telephone company upheld where telephone company's rates produced earnings in excess of a reasonable revenue requirement and an agreement was reached whereby, in lieu of proposed reductions to its rates, the telephone company would make service improvements. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 54 Ark. App. 157, 924 S.W.2d 472 (1996).

Standard of Review.

The appellate court must review the total effect of a rate order, and if the total effect cannot be said to be unjust, unreasonable, unlawful, or discriminatory, judicial inquiry is concluded. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

Pursuant to the Arkansas Public Service Commission's approval of the sale of an existing telecommunications utility's assets to a new telecommunications utility, where the record was not developed sufficiently for the appellate court to decide the issue of whether the application of PSC's parity order resulted in just and reasonable intrastate switched-access rates, a remand was required. Alltel Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 76 Ark. App. 547, 69 S.W.3d 889 (2002).

Cited: Acme Brick Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 436, 299 S.W.2d 208 (1957); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 824 F.2d 672 (8th Cir. 1987).

23-4-104. Charges, rates, etc., to be just, reasonable, and in compliance with Acts 1919, No. 571, and Acts 1921, No. 124.

  1. All charges, tolls, fares, and rates shall be just and reasonable.
  2. No charge shall be made in any tariffs, rates, fares, tolls, schedules, or classifications except as provided in this act.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 6; C. & M. Dig., § 1611; Acts 1921, No. 124, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 2003; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-116.

Publisher's Notes. This section may be partially superseded by §§ 23-3-113 and 23-4-103.

Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-101.

Case Notes

Corridor Rates.

Evidence supported the commission's approval of reduced “corridor rates” for industrial customers who would otherwise bypass the utilities resulting in even higher rates for residential customers. Corridor rates are a just and reasonable response to the threat of bypass. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

Cited: Litton Sys. v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 539 F.2d 418 (5th Cir. 1976).

23-4-105. Rate schedules — Filing.

Under such rules and regulations as the commission may prescribe, every public utility shall file with the commission, within such time and in such form as the commission may designate, schedules showing all rates established by or for it, and collected or enforced, or to be collected or enforced, within the jurisdiction of the commission.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 11; Pope's Dig., § 2074; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-205.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

23-4-106. Rate schedules — Public inspection.

Every public utility shall keep copies of its rate schedules open to public inspection under such rules and at such places as the commission may prescribe.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 11; Pope's Dig., § 2074; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-205; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2389.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules”.

23-4-107. Rate schedules — Greater or lesser rate not to be charged.

No public utility shall directly or indirectly, by any device whatsoever, charge, demand, collect, or receive from any person a greater or lesser compensation for any service rendered or to be rendered by the public utility than that prescribed in the schedules of the public utility applicable thereto then filed in the manner provided in this act. Nor shall any person receive or accept any service from a public utility for a compensation greater or lesser than that prescribed in the schedules.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 12; Pope's Dig., § 2075; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-206.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1935, No. 324, codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-2-301, 23-2-30323-2-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-41023-2-412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

Case Notes

Action for Damages.

Circuit court lacked jurisdiction over civil causes of action in tort which necessarily required an assessment of damages measured by what was the filed rate with the public service commission and what the rate should have been. Cullum v. Seagull Mid-South, Inc., 322 Ark. 190, 907 S.W.2d 741 (1995).

Illegal Charges.

To have furnished the appellee unrestricted service for which a specified charge per month was required to be charged, at the restricted service rate of a lesser amount per month, would have constituted a discrimination as against other subscribers in violation of this section. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Hutton, 203 Ark. 969, 160 S.W.2d 201 (1942).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

23-4-108. Sliding scales of rates.

    1. Nothing in this act shall be taken to prohibit a public utility from establishing or entering into an agreement for a fixed period for a sliding scale or automatic adjustment of charges for public utility service in relation to the dividends to be paid to stockholders of the public utility, or the profit to be realized, or its expenses of operation to be incurred, or other equitable or reasonable basis for the scale or adjustment if a schedule showing the rates under the arrangement is first filed with and approved by the commission.
    2. Nothing in this section shall prevent the commission from revoking its approval at any time and fixing other rates and charges for the product or commodity or service if, after reasonable notice and hearing, the commission finds the existing rates or charges unjust, unreasonable, insufficient, or discriminatory.
  1. The commission shall have the power to fix a reasonable and just sliding scale of rates for public utilities.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 20; Pope's Dig., § 2083; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-219.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-107.

Case Notes

In General.

This section provides for a sliding scale or an automatic adjustment of rates, thereby providing for a company to receive a rate increase or decrease depending on the rise or fall of the price the company had to pay for gas to be distributed to its customers. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Surcharge statutes tie surcharges to existing facility costs and costs directly related to legislative or regulatory requirements, and there is no authority granted to the Arkansas Public Service Commission for the implementation of social programs; moreover; the same holds true of sliding-scale ratemaking where the statutory language of this section and Arkansas case law refer to costs associated with gas production and service to the ratepayers, not low-income assistance programs. Arkansas Gas Consumers, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 354 Ark. 37, 118 S.W.3d 109 (2003).

Escalator Clauses.

This section seems to recognize some sort of escalator clause to be possible in some situations. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

Fixed Period.

The term “fixed period” was deemed by the court to refer to the length of time between adjustments rather than to the length of time the escalator clause was to remain in effect, as the latter could be renewed at any time by the utility filing another one. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Hearings.

A hearing must be held before escalator or sliding rates or scales can go into effect. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

Notice.

The court interpreted the language of this section to mean that once the commission fixes a definite rate, it cannot lower the rate without giving notice to the utility and cannot raise the rate without notifying in some way the rate payers. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Petitions for Rate Increases.

Upon petition for rate increase by gas company pursuant to § 23-4-402 et seq., the company had the right when it filed its schedule to ask that its monthly consumption rate go into effect under bond and that proposed escalator clauses be considered upon final hearing. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

Cited: Alltel Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 76 Ark. App. 547, 69 S.W.3d 889 (2002).

23-4-109. Minimum charges.

Nothing in this act shall be construed to prohibit a public utility from filing a schedule or entering into any reasonable arrangements with its customers, or prospective customers, which provide for a minimum charge for services to be rendered, or from providing for any other financial device that may be lawful if the schedule or arrangement, before becoming effective, is filed with and approved by the commission. The schedule or arrangement shall be subject to revision or modification on the part of the commission upon complaint or its own motion.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 20; Pope's Dig., § 2083; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-219.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of the term “commission,” see § 23-1-101.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-107.

23-4-110. Changes in rates under Acts 1919, No. 571, and Acts 1921, No. 124.

    1. No person, firm, or corporation subject to the provisions of this act shall modify, change, cancel, or annul any rate, joint rates, fares, classifications, charges, or rentals except after thirty (30) days' notice to the public and to the municipal council or city commission, as the case may be, depending on the utility affected and the action proposed.
    2. The notice shall plainly state the changes proposed to be made in the schedule then in force and the time when the changed rates, fares, or charges shall go into effect.
  1. The particular regulatory body having jurisdiction of the matter under this act may enter an order prohibiting such a person, firm, or corporation from putting the proposed new rates into effect pending hearing and final decision of the matter by the regulatory body.
    1. Whenever there is filed with the regulatory body any schedule proposing a change in any rates, charges, or rules, the regulatory body shall have authority, either upon complaint or upon its own initiative, and upon reasonable notice, to enter upon a hearing concerning the propriety of the rate, charge, or rule.
    2. Pending the hearing and the decision thereon, the regulatory body, upon filing of the schedule or after the schedule should be filed, and upon delivering to the carriers or public service corporations affected thereby a statement in writing of its reasons for such a suspension, may suspend the operation of the schedule and defer the use of the rate or charge.
    3. After a full hearing, whether completed before or after the rate, charge, or rule goes into effect, the regulatory body may make such orders in reference to the rate, fare, charge, or rule as shall be deemed proper and just.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 7; C. & M. Dig., § 1612; Acts 1921, No. 10, § 1; 1921, No. 124, § 5; Pope's Dig., §§ 1937, 2004; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-117; Acts 2019, No. 315, §§ 2390, 2391.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (c)(1) and made similar changes in (c)(3).

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-101.

Case Notes

Municipal Utilities.

Where municipal utility obtained a change of rates from corporation commission under Acts 1919, No. 571, and appeal was taken to circuit court, circuit court even after the abolition of the Corporation Commission (now Arkansas Public Service Commission) by Acts 1921, No. 124 had authority to determine case de novo. Van Buren Waterworks v. City of Van Buren, 152 Ark. 83, 237 S.W. 696 (1922).

Where utility serving municipality was granted an increase of rates under Acts 1919, No. 571 but on application of the municipality the Corporation Commission (now Arkansas Public Service Commission) set aside its order and granted a rehearing, the old rates were restored and after enactment of Acts 1921, No. 124, the utility had no authority to change rates greater than that authorized by the municipality. Town of Pocahontas v. Central Power & Light Co., 152 Ark. 276, 244 S.W. 712, cert. dismissed, 260 U.S. 755, 43 S. Ct. 94, 67 L. Ed. 498 (1922).

Net Profits.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission has no authority to discard the rate base method in favor of the field price method in determining the net profits a public utility can earn in this state. Acme Brick Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 436, 299 S.W.2d 208 (1957).

Notice.

The filing of a schedule of changes in the rates of an electric light company was sufficient notice to the Corporation Commission (now Arkansas Public Service Commission) and to the public. Harrison Elec. Co. v. Citizens' Ice & Storage Co., 149 Ark. 502, 232 S.W. 932 (1921).

Purchaser of Utility.

In the operation of the business of a public utility such as a natural gas company, it must adhere to the rate fixed and applied to it by the Railroad Commission which fixed the rate, and the purchase of pipelines owned by other gas companies whose rates have been fixed at different amounts by the commission does not modify the rates of the purchasing company. Twin City Pipe Line Co. v. Chambless, 170 Ark. 418, 279 S.W. 1030 (1926).

23-4-111. Valuation of public utility property for ratemaking purposes — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
      1. “Public utility” means a public utility as that term is defined under § 23-1-101.
      2. However, “public utility” does not mean an incumbent local exchange carrier that has elected to be regulated under §§ 23-17-406 — 23-17-408 or § 23-17-412;
    1. “Original cost” means the cost incurred by a public utility when plant or property was first devoted to public service; and
    2. “Net book value” means the original cost less reasonable accumulated depreciation of the plant or property.
    1. In determining the value of plant or property that is to be included in the rate base upon which the public utility will be allowed the opportunity to earn a return, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall use the net book value of the plant or property unless the commission determines that an adjustment is appropriate under subsection (c), subsection (d), or subsection (e) of this section.
    2. However, for affiliate acquisitions, the value of plant or property that is to be included in the rate base upon which the public utility will be allowed the opportunity to earn a return, the commission shall use the net book value of the plant or property or a lesser amount, but in no event may the commission make an adjustment above net book value under subsection (c) of this section.
    3. If the original cost of the plant or property is unknown, the commission shall estimate the net book value.
  2. For plant or property acquired for an amount above net book value, the commission may allow the recovery through rates of an amount greater than net book value but not more than actual cost if the public utility can prove by a preponderance of the evidence that:
    1. The original cost of the plant or property was reasonable and prudent; and
    2. The public utility's customers will receive known and measurable benefits that are at least equal to the incremental amount for which the utility seeks recovery under this subsection.
  3. For plant or property acquired for an amount below net book value, the commission may allow the recovery through rates of an amount greater than the cost of acquisition but not more than the net book value if the public utility can prove by a preponderance of the evidence that:
    1. The original cost of the plant or property was reasonable and prudent; and
    2. The public utility's customers will receive known and measurable benefits that are at least equal to the incremental amount for which the utility seeks recovery under this subsection.
  4. The commission may allow the recovery through rates of an amount less than net book value if the commission determines that the original cost of the plant or property was not reasonable or was imprudent.
  5. However, for plant or property costs incurred in compliance with § 23-18-106(a), the public utility shall have a rebuttable presumption of reasonableness and prudence for the purpose of the commission's determinations in subsections (c)-(e) of this section.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1317, § 1.

23-4-112. Reserve accounting for storm restoration costs.

  1. This section applies to storm restoration costs incurred on or after January 1, 2009.
  2. Upon application by an electric public utility and after notice and hearing, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall permit an electric public utility to establish a storm cost reserve account consistent with the then-current Federal Energy Regulatory Commission Uniform System of Accounts, as modified to allow a debit balance to reflect the excess of storm restoration costs over the amount recovered in rates or otherwise credited to the storm cost reserve account.
  3. The use of reserve accounting under this section is subject to the following:
      1. The initial amount included in the storm cost reserve account for an electric public utility shall be the amount included in the electric public utility's currently approved rates for storm restoration costs.
      2. Thereafter, in future rate proceedings, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall determine the appropriate level of the storm cost reserve account considering the electric public utility's historical costs associated with normal storm damage and other factors;
    1. As a condition of an electric public utility's recovery of storm restoration costs through rates or inclusion of storm restoration costs in the storm cost reserve account, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall audit, analyze, examine, and adjust all storm restoration costs to ensure that only reasonable and prudent storm restoration costs are included in the storm cost reserve account or are recoverable through rates;
    2. Simple interest on any balance, credit, or debit in the storm cost reserve account shall accrue at a rate equal to the electric public utility's last approved rate-base rate of return;
      1. An electric public utility shall only charge operations and maintenance storm restoration costs that are not otherwise recovered against the balance in the storm cost reserve account.
      2. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall ensure that the storm restoration costs charged to the storm cost reserve account are:
        1. Timely;
        2. Specific to restoring retail electric service in Arkansas; and
        3. Subject to any ratemaking adjustments of the types of expenses included in the storm restoration costs that are consistent with the determination in the electric public utility's most recent application for a general change in rates.
      3. An electric public utility shall:
        1. File a quarterly report with the Arkansas Public Service Commission identifying each instance in which the electric public utility records storm restoration costs in the storm cost reserve account; and
        2. Provide with the quarterly report required by this subdivision (c)(4)(C) supporting documentation prescribed by the Arkansas Public Service Commission that includes without limitation:
          1. Vegetation management spending; and
          2. Labor costs;
      1. If an electric public utility spends less on storm restoration costs than the amount included in the electric public utility's currently approved rates for storm restoration costs in any calendar year, the electric public utility shall credit to the storm cost reserve account any difference between the amount in rates and the amount actually spent on storm restoration costs during that calendar year.
      2. If an electric public utility has received any of the following payments to offset storm restoration costs, the electric public utility shall credit those payments to the storm cost reserve account:
        1. Insurance payments;
        2. Payments from a governmental entity; or
        3. Any other third-party payments; and
      1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall determine the following in the electric public utility's next application for a general change in rates:
        1. The recovery of any debit balance in the electric public utility's storm cost reserve account through the electric public utility's rates and charges over a reasonable period; or
        2. The appropriate ratemaking treatment of any credit balance in the electric public utility's storm cost reserve account.
      2. After notice and hearing and a finding that it is in the public interest, the Arkansas Public Service Commission may approve other ratemaking treatment otherwise allowed by law of any balance, credit, or debit in the electric public utility's storm cost reserve account.
      3. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall establish the method of recovery of a debit balance in the electric public utility's storm cost reserve account and may impose conditions to ensure that amounts recovered through rates are reasonable and prudent.
  4. This section:
    1. Does not prevent the Arkansas Public Service Commission from adjusting an electric public utility's rate of return associated with the increased certainty of recovery of the electric public utility's storm restoration costs as a result of establishing a storm cost reserve account under this section; and
    2. Does not prevent an electric utility from petitioning the Arkansas Public Service Commission to approve other methods of addressing storm restoration costs and the recovery of storm restoration costs through rates as allowed by law.

History. Acts 2009, No. 434, § 1.

Subchapter 2 — Utilities Generally

Cross References. Power to fix rates, § 23-2-304.

Effective Dates. Acts 1905, No. 282, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1919, No. 264, § 3: approved Mar. 13, 1919. Emergency declared.

Acts 1935, No. 324, § 71: approved Apr. 2, 1935. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of public utilities are insufficient, inadequate, and do not afford to the public, or the public utilities, of the state, speedy and adequate relief from excessive or insufficient rates, and that many of the rates of public utilities operating in this state are not what they should be, thereby entailing a grave injustice on the public or the utilities; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1951, No. 156, § 4: approved Feb. 26, 1951. Emergency clause provided: “Whereas, it has been ascertained by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the immediate enforcement of this Act is in the public interest, and it being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety of the State of Arkansas, an emergency is hereby declared, and this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage.”

Acts 1957, No. 275, § 5: Mar. 27, 1957. Emergency clause provided: “Whereas, certain public utility companies furnishing gas, water or electricity in this State have been authorized by the Public Service Commission to make separate charges for the disconnection of meters or other devices used for measuring the units consumed; and

“Whereas, it is common practice among certain public utilities to levy such charge for disconnection of service when in fact there is no physical disconnection of the meter and no other service performed which warrants such charge; and

“Whereas, such practice on the part of such public utility companies results in the utility user having to pay for services not actually received, which unjustly enriches the utility company at the expense of the utility user; and

“Whereas, this Act is reasonably calculated to correct this unjust situation;

“Now, therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, safety and welfare, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 164, § 6: Feb. 14, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the establishment of rates and charges of electric, gas and telephone public utilities in this State is nonlocal in nature and is applicable to allocated territories of the respective electric or gas or telephone public utilities; that under present law confusion has resulted, and will likely continue to result from the enactment of different rates by different municipalities served by the same electric or gas or telephone public utility; that discrimination among the customers of the same public utility may result from the establishment of differing rates by municipalities served by the same public utility; that it is in the best interest of the public that the sole and exclusive jurisdiction to determine rates to be charged in this State by electric, gas and telephone utilities be vested in the Arkansas Public Service Commission at the earliest possible date. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 688, § 7: Mar. 28, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the authority of the Arkansas Public Service Commission to impose civil sanctions is being challenged; that the PSC must have civil sanction authority in order to perform its duties in a timely manner and thereby protect the utility ratepayers of this state; and that this Act is therefore immediately necessary to clarify the Commission's authority. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 753, § 4: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the authority of the Public Service Commission to mandate refunds of overcharges by a public utility is unclear under present law and that such perpetrates an injustice on Arkansas ratepayers; that this Act is designed to correct this situation and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 475, § 3: Mar. 31, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that poor utility load factors are substantially contributing to rapidly escalating utility rates and that the provisions of this act are necessary to maintain reasonable utility rates, and that economic development is important to the future of this state's economy and that advertising by utilities to promote economic development is in the public interest, and that the provisions of this act will aid in alleviating the poor economic condition of the state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and welfare shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 44, § 2: June 19, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that allowing public utilities to pass through the cost of economic advertising to utility customers will increase the cost of utility service to such customers and that the cost of economic development advertising should be borne by the stockholders of public utilities unless the Public Service Commission determines that such costs should be recovered from ratepayers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and welfare shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2003, No. 204, § 19: Feb. 21, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-fourth General Assembly that certain provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999, as amended by Act 324 of 2001, for the implementation of retail electric competition may take effect prior to ninety-one (91) days after the adjournment of this session; that this act is intended to prevent such implementation; and that unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act may not go into effect until further steps have been taken toward retail electric competition, which the General Assembly has found not to be in the public interest. The General Assembly further finds that uncertainty surrounding the implementation of the Electric Consumer Choice Act during the ninety (90) days following the adjournment of this session and uncertainty regarding the recovery of reasonable generation costs, could discourage electric utilities from acquiring additional generation resources; that retail electric customers will require such resources; and that this act, in Section 11 and elsewhere, provides procedures to facilitate the acquisition of these resources. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

ALR.

Amount paid by public utility to affiliate for goods or services as includable in utility's rate base and operating expenses in rate proceeding. 16 A.L.R.4th 454.

Preferential utility rates for elderly or low-income persons. 29 A.L.R.4th 615.

Am. Jur. 64 Am. Jur. 2d, Pub. Util., § 94 et seq.

C.J.S. 73B C.J.S., Pub. Util., § 18 et seq.

23-4-201. Electric, gas, telephone, or sewer utilities — Rate-making authority — Definition.

    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission is vested with the sole and exclusive jurisdiction and authority to determine the rates to be charged for each kind of product or service to be furnished or rendered by electric, gas, telephone, or sewer public utilities in Arkansas.
    2. Cities and towns in this state shall have no authority acting either through their governing bodies or by the initiative of their citizens to assume or exercise any jurisdiction or authority to fix and determine rates charged in Arkansas by electric, gas, or telephone public utilities.
  1. As used in this section, “electric, gas, telephone, or sewer public utilities” includes persons and corporations or their lessees, trustees, and receivers who own or operate, in this state, equipment or facilities for producing, generating, transmitting, delivering, furnishing, or collecting electricity, sewage, or gas for the production of light, heat, or power, or for the collection of sewage or other waste; who convey or transmit messages or communications by telephone or telegraph to, or for, the public for compensation who produce, generate, transmit, deliver, or furnish electricity or gas to any other person or corporation for resale or distribution to, or for, the public for compensation or for operating or maintaining sewer facilities. This term shall not include those utilities owned or operated by municipalities or leased by them to a nonprofit corporation.
  2. The General Assembly determines that the existing procedures whereby rates described in this section may be determined and fixed by the cities and towns of the State of Arkansas acting through their governing bodies or by the initiative of their citizens have resulted in a multiplicity of rate determination proceedings and forums which are costly and inefficient, have created conflicts between the rates charged in different cities and towns for the same services thus establishing unreasonable preferences to certain citizens, and have discriminated unfairly against the citizens of certain cities and towns to the detriment and at the expense of those citizens and the citizens of the entire State of Arkansas.
  3. Nothing in this section shall be construed to change or alter the rates being charged for electric, gas, telephone, or sewer public utility services until changed by order of the commission in the manner provided by law.

History. Acts 1977, No. 164, §§ 1-3, 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-202a, 73-202a note, 73-202b, 73-202b note.

Cross References. Jurisdiction over utilities and appeals, § 14-200-101.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Derden, Survey of Arkansas Law: Administrative Law, 2 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 157.

Case Notes

Collective Bargaining Agreements.

In ratemaking proceeding, Arkansas Public Service Commission was not preempted by National Labor Relations Act from adjusting downward the costs associated with wages and benefits set by collective bargaining agreement where commission found those costs disproportionate to those at similar companies. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 824 F.2d 672 (8th Cir. 1987), cert. denied, 485 U.S. 989, 108 S. Ct. 1293, 99 L. Ed. 2d 503 (1988).

Commission's Authority.

While it is true that § 14-200-101 grants municipalities the right to establish terms and conditions upon which public utilities may be permitted to operate within the borders of municipalities, this section clearly divests the cities and towns of any jurisdiction to fix or determine rates and grants exclusive jurisdiction to the Arkansas Public Service Commission in rate-making matters. City of Ft. Smith v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 278 Ark. 521, 648 S.W.2d 40 (1983).

The General Assembly has delegated investigation and rate-making authority to the Arkansas Public Service Commission; the commission is the fact finder and in performing its legislatively delegated function of rate-making the commission has broad discretion. City of Ft. Smith v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 278 Ark. 521, 648 S.W.2d 40 (1983).

To the extent that matter involved a dispute over rates charged by power company, its resolution fell within the purview and jurisdiction of the public service commission. Cullum v. Seagull Mid-South, Inc., 322 Ark. 190, 907 S.W.2d 741 (1995).

Commission's Jurisdiction.

Supreme Court of Arkansas granted a gas utility company's writ of prohibition from a county court's denial of the company's motion to dismiss finding that the Arkansas Public Service Commission had sole and exclusive jurisdiction under subdivision (a)(1) of this section over Arkansas residential gas customers' claims that they were being charged too much for natural gas because of the company's alleged fraudulent conduct. Centerpoint Energy, Inc. v. Miller County Circuit Court, 370 Ark. 190, 258 S.W.3d 336 (2007).

Municipal Authority.

Section 14-200-101 empowers Arkansas municipalities to assess utility franchises operating within the municipalities, and telephone companies are not excluded. City of Little Rock v. AT&T Communications, 318 Ark. 616, 888 S.W.2d 290 (1994).

Rates Effective Immediately.

Since courts of equity lack concurrent jurisdiction with the Arkansas Public Service Commission in setting utility rates, rates approved by the commission may be put into effect immediately without posting a bond, and notwithstanding any provision of a municipal franchise such a utility may have been granted. General Tel. Co. v. Lowe, 263 Ark. 727, 569 S.W.2d 71 (1978).

23-4-202. Water, gas, or electricity bills rendered in accordance with rate schedules — Rate schedule furnished on request.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any public utility furnishing water, gas, or electricity to the general public in the State of Arkansas to bill or render statements to its customers, patrons, or consumers except in accordance with rate schedules duly filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission in the manner provided by law.
  2. On request by any customer, patron, or consumer, a public utility engaged in the business of the sale or distribution of water, gas, or electricity to the general public shall furnish a copy of the rate schedule under which the customer, patron, or consumer making the request is billed for the service.
    1. Upon a finding by the commission that any jurisdictional water, gas, telephone, or electric public utility has knowingly, willfully, and purposefully violated any of the provisions of this section, by agent or otherwise, the commission shall assess a civil sanction of one thousand dollars ($1,000) on the utility.
    2. Each instance of violation shall constitute a separate violation. However, in case of a continued violation, each day's continuance thereof shall not be deemed to be a separate and distinct violation.
    3. The power and authority of the commission to impose civil sanctions are not to be affected by any other proceeding, civil or criminal, concerning the same violation, nor shall the imposition of the sanction preclude the commission from imposing other sanctions as are provided for by law.
    4. The proceeds from the civil sanctions imposed under this section shall be deposited into the State Treasury as special revenues and credited to the Public Service Commission Fund.
    5. The imposition of a civil sanction under this section is subject to review by the commission and by the Court of Appeals in the manner provided by §§ 23-2-422 — 23-2-424.

History. Acts 1951, No. 156, §§ 1, 2; 1985, No. 688, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-205.1, 73-205.2.

Publisher's Notes. The 1985 amendment to subsection (c) of this section provides for sanctions against telephone utilities that violate the provisions of this section. However, subsections (a) and (b) of this section, which were not amended, apply only to water, gas, and electric utilities.

23-4-203. Water, gas, or electricity — Utility bills must show units charged for.

    1. All water, gas, or electric companies shall base their charges for their commodities upon the reading of the meters and shall charge for the commodities as per printed tables supplied to patrons.
    2. The bills or statements rendered to patrons shall show the number of units charged for.
    1. Upon a finding by the Arkansas Public Service Commission that any jurisdictional water, gas, telephone, or electric public utility has knowingly, willfully, and purposefully violated any of the provisions of this section, by agent or otherwise, the commission shall assess a civil sanction of one thousand dollars ($1,000) on the utility.
    2. Each instance of violation shall constitute a separate violation. However, in case of a continued violation, each day's continuance thereof shall not be deemed to be a separate and distinct violation.
    3. The power and authority of the commission to impose the civil sanctions are not to be affected by any other proceeding, civil or criminal, concerning the same violation, nor shall the imposition of the sanction preclude the commission from imposing other sanctions as are provided for by law.
    4. The proceeds from the civil sanctions imposed under this section shall be deposited into the State Treasury as special revenues and credited to the Public Service Commission Fund.
    5. The imposition of a civil sanction under this section is subject to review by the commission and by the Court of Appeals in the manner provided by §§ 23-2-422 — 23-2-424.

History. Acts 1905, No. 282, §§ 2, 3, p. 700; C. & M. Dig., §§ 7616, 7617; Pope's Dig., §§ 9726, 9727; Acts 1985, No. 688, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-211, 73-212.

Publisher's Notes. The 1985 amendment to subsection (b) of this section provides for sanctions against telephone utilities that violate the provisions of this section. However, subsection (a) of this section, which was not amended, applies only to water, gas, and electric utilities.

Case Notes

Minimum Charges.

Companies may make a regular minimum monthly charge for readiness to serve. Little Rock Ry. & Elec. Co. v. Newman, 91 Ark. 89, 120 S.W. 824 (1909).

23-4-204. Water, gas, or electricity — Disconnecting charges unlawful — Penalty.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any public utility furnishing water, gas, or electricity to the general public to make a charge for disconnecting service.
  2. Any public utility described in subsection (a) of this section which makes a charge for disconnecting service in violation of this section shall be fined in any sum not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500), and each violation shall constitute a separate offense.

History. Acts 1957, No. 275, §§ 1, 3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-204.1, 73-204.3.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1957, No. 275, § 2, revoked any authority previously granted to utilities to make disconnecting charges or to the Public Service Commission to approve such charges in violation of that act.

23-4-205. Refunds.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission is hereby empowered, following notice and hearing, to order any public utility subject to its jurisdiction to make refunds. The refunds shall be made in the manner and to the extent determined just and reasonable by the commission.
  2. The authority of the commission to make refunds shall include, but is not limited to, the following circumstances:
    1. When a utility implements rates under bond, and the rates approved in the final order of the commission are less than the bonded rates;
    2. When a utility has charged its ratepayers an amount in excess of the utility's approved tariffs;
    3. When a utility imposes on ratepayers any charge prohibited by, or in excess of, any Arkansas statute;
    4. When a utility charges more than the lawful rate of interest; and
    5. When a utility has collected revenues exceeding those amounts authorized by any contract approved by the commission pursuant to § 23-3-117.
  3. When the commission determines that refunds are due under this section, the commission may authorize the utility to make a refund in one (1) lump sum, or may authorize the utility to prorate the refunds over the period of time over which the amount to be refunded had accrued, or some intermediate period of time as the commission deems appropriate. The commission may require that the refund be made by cash or check, or through customers' account credits. However, any refund of ten dollars ($10.00) or less shall be by billing credit only. All refunds, of whatever amount, to customers who cannot be located shall be made pursuant to subsection (e) of this section. Former customers who can be located shall be paid by cash or check.
  4. The commission may order that refunds due under this section be made with interest computed at a rate not to exceed the maximum allowed by Arkansas law.
  5. When a refund is due a customer and the utility cannot, after diligent effort, locate the customer, the utility shall:
    1. Make the refunds available to the customer for a period of three (3) years from the date the refund was ordered; and
    2. Apply those funds which are not claimed after three (3) years as a credit against bad-debt expense of the utility.
  6. Nothing in this section shall be construed as allowing retroactive ratemaking or otherwise providing for refunds of rates collected pursuant to previous orders of the commission, except when rates have been placed in effect under bond, subject to refund.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 8; Pope's Dig., § 2071; Acts 1985, No. 753, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-202.

Case Notes

Authority of Commission.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission is a creature of the legislature and, in ratemaking, it is performing a legislative function which has been delegated to it; the commission was created to act for the General Assembly and it has the same power that body would have when acting within the powers conferred upon it by legislative act. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Cited: City of Fort Smith v. Dep't of Pub. Utils., 195 Ark. 513, 113 S.W.2d 100 (1938); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Norwood, 212 Ark. 763, 207 S.W.2d 733 (1948); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956); Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); Independent Theatre Owners, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 668, 361 S.W.2d 642 (1962); Summers Appliance Co. v. George's Gas Co., 244 Ark. 113, 424 S.W.2d 171 (1968); Southwestern Elec. Power Co. v. Coxsey, 257 Ark. 534, 518 S.W.2d 485 (1975); Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp., 273 Ark. 170, 618 S.W.2d 151 (1981); Redfield Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 273 Ark. 498, 621 S.W.2d 470 (1981).

23-4-206. Interest on deposits.

  1. Whenever any person, company, or corporation furnishing patrons or consumers with power, gas, water, electricity, or telephone service shall require a deposit from the consumer before the utility will be supplied to him or her or before a meter will be installed by the person, company, or corporation, then, in every case, the person putting up the deposit, when the deposit is taken down or meter removed, shall receive interest on the deposit until it is returned to the patron or consumer, provided all bills due for service furnished have been paid by the patron or consumer.
    1. The interest paid on any deposit shall be computed using simple interest, applying such annual rates as the commission shall determine from year to year.
    2. The annual interest rate applicable to deposits shall be determined annually by the Arkansas Public Service Commission following notice and hearing. Each year, the commission shall enter its order setting the annual rate of interest no later than December 31 for the following year. The new annual rate shall become effective January 1 of the following year and shall remain in effect for the remainder of the calendar year, or until such later time as the commission shall enter its order establishing a new rate.
    3. The annual rate of interest set by the commission for any year shall not be more than ten percent (10%).
  2. This section shall not apply to cities or towns of a population of less than three thousand (3,000) persons that have granted franchises for electric current for lighting and other purposes furnished by manufacturing establishments not solely engaged in the manufacture of electric current for lighting and other purposes.

History. Acts 1919, No. 264, § 1, 2; C. & M. Dig., §§ 7549, 7550; Pope's Dig., §§ 9623, 9624; Acts 1985, No. 306, § 1; 1985, No. 1054, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-213, 73-214; Acts 1995, No. 843, § 1.

Case Notes

Refunds.

Where the Arkansas Public Service Commission ordered the telephone company to make refunds, the interest rate on such refunds was not dictated by this section, although this section would be worthy of consideration by the commission. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

23-4-207. Advertising costs — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section, unless the context otherwise requires:
    1. “Advertising” means the commercial use by a utility of any medium including newspaper, bill enclosures, radio, and television in order to transmit a message to a substantial number of members of the public or to the utility's consumers;
    2. “Informational advertising” means any advertising for the purpose of instructing customers in the use of service or providing information about the service;
    3. “Political advertising” means any advertising for the purpose of influencing public opinion with respect to legislative, administrative, or electoral matters; and
    4. “Promotional advertising” means any advertising for the purpose of encouraging any person to select or use any utility service. However, advertising which promotes or encourages the use of more energy-efficient appliances or the installation or usage of energy conservation measures as permitted in subsection (c) of this section shall not be considered to be promotional advertising for purposes of this section.
  2. No public utility, as that term is defined by § 23-1-101, shall charge, demand, collect, or receive from its customers or any person other than the shareholders or other owners of the utility any direct or indirect expenditure for promotional or political advertising.
  3. Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (b) of this section, but subject to the review of the Arkansas Public Service Commission, public utilities may properly recover from customers reasonable costs for advertising which comes within one (1) or more of the following categories:
    1. Advertising that informs electric and gas consumers how they can conserve energy or can reduce peak demand for electric energy;
    2. Advertising that is designed to promote the more efficient use of energy or energy resources within this state;
    3. Advertising concerning employment opportunities with the utility;
    4. Advertising which promotes or encourages the use of energy in such a way as to improve or maintain a utility's load factor or which promotes or encourages the acquisition, installation, or use of energy-efficient appliances, equipment, or energy conservation measures, or load management techniques including, but not limited to: caulking, weatherstripping, furnace efficiency modifications, installation or replacement of energy-efficient furnaces or boilers or furnace replacement burners, flue opening modifications, electrical or mechanical ignition systems, installation or replacement of energy-efficient air conditioning systems, heat pumps, ceiling insulation, wall insulation, floor insulation, duct insulation, pipe insulation, water heater insulation, storm windows, thermal windows, storm or thermal doors, heat-reflective and heat-absorbing windows or door material, clock thermostats, and devices associated with load management techniques;
    5. Any explanation of existing or proposed rate schedules, or notifications thereof;
    6. Information concerning the impact of facility siting, operations, or future plans on surrounding areas and populations;
    7. Information concerning operations at company facilities that may potentially affect the public safety, convenience, and welfare;
    8. Advertising which promotes economic development in the State of Arkansas where the utility can demonstrate, and the commission shall find, that the advertising expenditures were directly related to, and were reasonably incurred in the promotion of, the economic development of this state. Collection from customers of the utility of advertising expenditures shall be limited to those expenditures actually incurred within the test year utilized for ratemaking purposes as defined in § 23-4-406 and shall further be limited to five-one-hundredths of one percent (.05%) of the utility's revenues during that test year; and
    9. Any other advertising which the commission determines should be recovered from the ratepayers.
  4. Notwithstanding any other provisions of this section, and subject to approval by the commission, telephone utilities may recover from persons other than shareholders any direct or indirect expenditure for promotional and informational advertising regarding competitive service offerings.

History. Acts 1983, No. 910, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-277, 73-277.1; Acts 1987, No. 475, § 1; 1987 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 44, § 1.

23-4-208. Water and sewer services for military installations.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall have jurisdiction to set rates to be paid by military installations for water and sewer services provided by a municipality located in a county having a population in excess of two hundred thousand (200,000) persons if the governing body of the municipality petitions the commission to exercise this jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 21, § 2.

Cross References. Military affairs, § 12-60-101 et seq.

Powers of municipalities generally, § 14-54-101 et seq.

23-4-209. Transition costs — Definition.

    1. As used in this section, “transition costs” means those costs, investments, or unfunded mandates, either recurring or nonrecurring, incurred by an electric utility after July 30, 1999, that are found to have been necessary to carry out the electric utility's responsibilities associated with efforts to implement retail open access or were mandated by statute or rule and are not otherwise recoverable.
    2. In no event shall transition costs include retirement or severance programs, marketing or promotional activities, professional or advisory services, or legal costs associated with any competitive strategy.
    3. In no event shall costs that are allowable in the utility's regulated cost of service and rates be included as transition costs, and the electric utility shall be required to demonstrate that its requested transition cost recovery does not contain amounts that are otherwise reflected in current rate levels.
    4. Additionally, no electric utility shall recover transition costs unless approved by the Arkansas Public Service Commission pursuant to this chapter.
    1. An electric utility shall be allowed to recover transition costs incurred no later than January 1, 2002, as may be determined by the commission after notice and hearing.
    2. The recovery shall be by a customer transition charge during a period of time ending thirty-six (36) months after February 21, 2003.
    3. The customer transition charges shall be subject to annual review by the commission. Costs included in the charges shall be prudent, reasonable, and directly caused by Acts 1999, No. 1556, and rules and orders adopted by the commission to implement that act.
  1. An electric utility shall have a right to recover from its customers any nuclear decommissioning costs, as determined by the commission, associated with the utility's generating assets. The commission shall retain jurisdiction sufficient to authorize the recovery of those costs.

History. Acts 2003, No. 204, § 9; 2019, No. 315, § 2392.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(1).

Subchapter 3 — Consumer Utilities Rate Advocacy Division

Effective Dates. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 39, § 7: Dec. 11, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Third General Assembly, meeting in Extraordinary Session, that there is an immediate need to establish an office to effectively promote and rigorously advocate the interests of the ratepayers in Arkansas in all hearings, conferences and other meetings in state and federal agencies concerning utility rates, and that only by the immediate passage of this Act will such advocacy be provided. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-4-301. Title.

This subchapter shall be referred to and may be cited as the “Consumer Utilities Rate Advocacy Division Act”.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 39, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217n.

Case Notes

Cited: Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 53 Ark. App. 114, 919 S.W.2d 522 (1996).

23-4-302. Legislative findings and purpose.

  1. The General Assembly finds that:
    1. The people of the State of Arkansas are faced with rapidly rising utility costs;
    2. Residents of the state are finding it increasingly difficult to afford basic utility usage;
    3. The people of Arkansas need aggressive and effective representation in utility rate hearings and other utility-related proceedings; and
    4. In order to make informed decisions about their energy consumption, the people of this state need to be informed about the rate-making process and the opportunity to reduce utility bills through conservation measures and the use of alternative energy sources.
  2. The General Assembly finds that the public policy and responsibility of the state as set forth in this section can best be attained with the establishment of the Consumer Utilities Rate Advocacy Division within the Office of the Attorney General, and it is the purpose of this subchapter to create this division.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 39, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217n.

23-4-303. Creation.

There is created within the Office of the Attorney General a Consumer Utilities Rate Advocacy Division.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 39, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217n.

23-4-304. Director and staff.

The Director of the Consumer Utilities Rate Advocacy Division shall hold the title of Deputy Attorney General and shall be appointed to the position by the Attorney General who may also appoint such assistants, professionals, and clerical staff as authorized by appropriation acts for the effective operation of the division.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 39, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217n.

23-4-305. Powers and duties.

The Consumer Utilities Rate Advocacy Division shall represent the state, its subdivisions, and all classes of Arkansas utility rate payers and shall have the following functions, powers, and duties:

  1. To provide effective and aggressive representation for the people of Arkansas in hearings before the Arkansas Public Service Commission and other state and federal courts or agencies concerning utility-related matters;
  2. To disseminate information to all classes of rate payers concerning pertinent energy-related concepts; and
  3. To advocate the holding of utility rates to the lowest reasonable level.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 39, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217n.

Case Notes

Scope of Authority.

The fact that this section gives the Attorney General the power to represent all classes of utility ratepayers before the commission does not mean that the Attorney General has veto power over the methodology employed by the commission in setting rates pursuant to the authority granted the commission under § 23-2-301. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 46 Ark. App. 88, 877 S.W.2d 594 (1994).

Settlement Agreement.

The Attorney General's support of a Stipulation and Settlement Agreement with the Arkansas Power and Light Company did not violate the statutory mandate of this section. Arkansas Elec. Energy Consumers v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 35 Ark. App. 47, 813 S.W.2d 263 (1991).

Where the Arkansas Attorney General represented the state and all classes of utility ratepayers in administrative proceeding, a settlement the Attorney General entered into in the proceeding barred by the doctrine res judicata a later administrative proceeding commenced by ratepayers; the Attorney General had represented the ratepayers' interest in the first administrative proceeding. Brandon v. Arkansas W. Gas Co., 76 Ark. App. 201, 61 S.W.3d 193 (2001).

Cited: General Tel. Co. of Southwest v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 295 Ark. 595, 751 S.W.2d 1 (1988).

23-4-306. Intervention by others not precluded.

The right of any party to intervene on any matter before the Arkansas Public Service Commission is by no means precluded by this subchapter.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 39, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217n.

23-4-307. Records.

The Attorney General shall designate an employee who is familiar with cost accounting methods to keep an accurate record of the costs of operation and maintenance of the Consumer Utilities Rate Advocacy Division within the Office of the Attorney General.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 39, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217n.

Subchapter 4 — Utilities — Rate Changes and Surcharges Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 71: approved Apr. 2, 1935. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of public utilities are insufficient, inadequate, and do not afford to the public, or the public utilities, of the state, speedy and adequate relief from excessive or insufficient rates, and that many of the rates of public utilities operating in this state are not what they should be, thereby entailing a grave injustice on the public or the utilities; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 6: May 8, 1980. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the proper regulation of utilities in Arkansas requires that the procedure by which changes in rates are made be amended. This amendment is necessary in order that the needs of the companies may be properly considered while ratepayers are also properly protected. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall take effect and be in full force from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 24, § 4: Dec. 1, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that inflation and mushrooming energy costs have imposed upon the Public Service Commission of this State an unusually heavy work load of considering and issuing final determinations and orders in regard to numerous public utility rate applications; that a number of public utilities are filing additional rate applications while an application then pending before the commission is still under consideration, a practice commonly referred to as ‘pancaking,’ which imposes a severe additional work load upon the Commission and detracts from the Commission's prompt and speedy resolution of the rate applications then pending; and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to provide for a more orderly manner of filing rate applications before the Commission, which will enable the Commission to consider each application and make an early and prompt determination and order in regard thereto, without facing the additional burden of new rate filings by the same public utility, which compounds the problems of the Commission and its staff in making an orderly determination of the application then pending. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 8: Dec. 1, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the existing laws of this State authorize public utilities to put proposed rates into effect under bond while the Public Service Commission still has the rate application under consideration; that said laws are working an inequity upon the ratepayers of the State and deny to the Public Service Commission authority to deny such application to place such rates into effect under bond, without first determining that an emergency exists which justifies the same; and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to correct said situation and to enable the Public Service Commission to determine that an emergency exists before a pending rate filing may be placed into effect under bond by the public utility prior to final determination and order by the Public Service Commission. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 911, § 3: Mar. 30, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of this State that the practice of public utilities collecting rates under bond during the rehearing and judicial review process works an undue hardship on the people of this state, and immediate correction of this hardship is necessary in order to preserve the public safety, health, peace, and general welfare of the state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 339, § 3: Mar. 13, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present law relating to the filing of general rate increases by public utilities is inadequate to protect utility users and to enable the Public Service Commission to effectively scrutinize successive rate increase requests of such utilities; that this Act is designed to regulate and restrict the so-called practice of ‘pancaking’ rate increase applications by utilities and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 994, § 4: Apr. 14, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that because of the case Ricarte v. State, CR 86-31, a question has arisen over the validity of Act 1181 of the Extended Session of 1976; that this Act is a reenactment of the former law; and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to clarify the state of the law on this issue. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2015, No. 725, § 4: Mar. 27, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the costs that drive public utility rates are changing; that public utilities need to have procedures that permit their rates to change in response to those changing conditions; that there is a need to address the allocation of costs and design of rates; that there is a need to maintain stable rates and to mitigate the magnitude of future rate changes; and that affordable electricity and natural gas encourage economic activity within the state and benefit the state's industries to increase the number of available jobs and to attract new businesses and industries to the state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 64 Am. Jur. 2d, Pub. Util., § 94 et seq.

C.J.S. 73B C.J.S., Pub. Util., § 18 et seq.

23-4-401. Notice of intention to file application.

  1. Every public utility shall notify the secretary of the Arkansas Public Service Commission in writing of its intention to file an application for a general change or modification in its rates and charges at least sixty (60) days but no earlier than ninety (90) days before the application is filed.
  2. Failure to provide such notice or failure to comply with its terms shall be grounds for denial of the application. Such grounds may be waived by the Arkansas Public Service Commission when the public interest permits.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.4.

23-4-402. Notice of proposed changes.

  1. Unless the Arkansas Public Service Commission otherwise orders, no public utility shall make any change in any rate duly established under this act except after thirty (30) days' notice to the commission. This notice shall plainly state the changes proposed to be made in the rates then in force and the time when the changed rates will go into effect.
  2. The utility shall also give notice of the proposed changes to other interested parties as the commission in its discretion may direct.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1935, No. 324, codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-2-301, 23-2-30323-2-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-41023-2-412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

Case Notes

Contents.

There is nothing fatal to a position for a rate increase merely because the petition asks for more than is allowed on preliminary hearing. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

Necessity of Filing.

Where contract with United States providing for reduction in retail rates upon approval by the commission, was filed with the commission there was not sufficient compliance with the contract, since to obtain the lower rates the company was required to file a new rate schedule with the commission. United States v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 165 F.2d 354 (8th Cir. 1948).

Notice.

The only discretion the commission has in connection with the giving of notice as to change in rates is to require the utility to give notice to one or more of the interested parties enumerated in § 23-3-119, it being important to bear in mind that the procedure under this section apparently envisions a full scale rate hearing which might involve months and the expenditure of thousands of dollars. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Cited: Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984); Walnut Hill Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 17 Ark. App. 259, 709 S.W.2d 96 (1986).

23-4-403. Changes allowed without notice.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission, for good cause shown, may allow changes in rates without requiring the thirty (30) days' notice under such conditions as it may prescribe. All allowed changes shall be immediately indicated upon its schedules by the public utility.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-404. Proposed changes to be reflected in schedules.

All proposed changes shall be shown by filing new schedules or shall be plainly indicated upon schedules filed and in force at the time and kept open to public inspection.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-405. Investigation of proposed rates.

Whenever there is filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission by any public utility a schedule stating a new rate, the commission, upon reasonable notice, may enter upon any investigation, either upon complaint or upon its own motion, concerning the lawfulness of the rate.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Commission's Authority.

It was the duty of the commission when utility company sought an increase in rates to determine whether the company was entitled to any increase in order to earn a fair return on its invested capital. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Judicial Review.

It is not the theory, but the impact, of the rate order that counts in determining whether rates are just, reasonable, lawful, and nondiscriminatory under this section; if the total effect of the rate order cannot be said to be unjust, unreasonable, unlawful, or discriminatory, judicial inquiry is concluded, and infirmities in the method employed are rendered unimportant. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 18 Ark. App. 260, 715 S.W.2d 451 (1986).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984); Walnut Hill Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 17 Ark. App. 259, 709 S.W.2d 96 (1986).

23-4-406. Test periods to justify new rates.

For the purpose of justifying the reasonableness of a proposed new rate schedule, a utility may utilize either a historical test period of twelve (12) consecutive calendar months or a forward-looking test period of twelve (12) consecutive calendar months consisting of six (6) months of actual historical data derived from the books and records of the utility and six (6) months of projected data which together shall be the period or test year upon which fair and reasonable rates shall be determined by the Arkansas Public Service Commission. However, the commission shall also permit adjustments to any test year so utilized to reflect the effects on an annualized basis of any and all changes in circumstances which may occur within twelve (12) months after the end of the test year where such changes are both reasonably known and measurable.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.5.

Case Notes

Adjustments to Test Year.

This section does not require the Arkansas Public Service Commission to make adjustments to any test year, but only requires that the utility be permitted to adjust its test period data to reflect reasonably known and measurable changes which may occur within 12 months of the end of the test year. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 18 Ark. App. 260, 715 S.W.2d 451 (1986); Associated Natural Gas Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 25 Ark. App. 115, 752 S.W.2d 766 (1988).

Any proposed adjustment stands alone when measured by the “known and measurable” standard of this section. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 18 Ark. App. 260, 715 S.W.2d 451 (1986).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission correctly included the revenues and expenses associated with Yellow Page operations of a related company for both the test year and the pro forma year in determining the telephone company's revenue requirement, where the commission found that the adjustment was based on reliable data supplied by telephone company and it was reasonably known and measurable within the guidelines of this section. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 18 Ark. App. 260, 715 S.W.2d 451 (1986).

The Arkansas Public Service Commission's finding that the telephone company's evidence on demand repression adjustments did not meet the reasonably known and measurable standard of this section was not arbitrary and capricious, was supported by substantial evidence, and was therefore affirmed. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 18 Ark. App. 260, 715 S.W.2d 451 (1986).

Cost-Saving Projects.

Giving effect to certain cost-saving projects by the Arkansas Public Service Commission in evaluating a rate increase request was not improper where the savings projects would be implemented during the pro forma year. General Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 23 Ark. App. 73, 744 S.W.2d 392, aff'd, 295 Ark. 595, 751 S.W.2d 1 (1988).

Discretion of Commission.

The test year to be used in setting utility rates is a matter lying within the discretion of the Arkansas Public Service Commission, although the commission should consider complete and accurate information with respect to a later period of time, when available, as a check on the continuing validity of the test year experience in a period of rapid change. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980) (decision prior to enactment of this section).

Commission did not abuse its powers where “changes in circumstances” were “reasonably known and measureable” and they occurred during 12 months after the test year. General Tel. Co. of Southwest v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 295 Ark. 595, 751 S.W.2d 1 (1988).

Reliability of Data.

General disclaimer included in report did not prevent report's analysis of data from meeting the required level of certainty. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 50 Ark. App. 213, 907 S.W.2d 140 (1995).

Test Components.

Matters not completely within the control of a company may still be measured; analytical studies, historical data, and expert projections often must provide the basis for certain components of ratemaking. Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 50 Ark. App. 213, 907 S.W.2d 140 (1995).

23-4-407. Suspension of proposed rates.

  1. Pending its investigation and the decision thereon, the Arkansas Public Service Commission may suspend the operation of the rate by written order at any time before the new rate becomes effective. However, the suspension shall not be for a longer period than nine (9) months beyond the time when the rate would otherwise go into effect. Any order initially suspending the rate shall set a specific date for the commencement of a hearing inquiring into the rate requested unless waived by the applicant utility.
    1. Provided, however, that the commission may suspend, for a time certain, the operation of the rate or rates for a longer period than nine (9) months beyond the time when such rate or rates would otherwise go into effect if the public utility which filed the rate or rates files a waiver in writing with the commission before the expiration of the previously ordered suspension period consenting to such an additional suspension. The commission may not suspend a rate or rates for any additional period greater than that consented to by the public utility.
    2. The provisions of this subsection shall not apply to any telephone company or telephone cooperative which has fewer than ten thousand (10,000) access lines.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 1991, No. 1090, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Purpose.

Because the investigation and consideration of rate applications can become such a complex and time consuming procedure, the General Assembly has given the commission the authority to suspend the collection of proposed rate increases for up to a specified period, during the time the commission is deliberating on the application, a provision obviously designed to protect the public from the collection of rate increases which the commission later determines to be unwarranted. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Yelcot Tel. Co., 266 Ark. 365, 585 S.W.2d 362 (1979).

Expiration.

Where the Arkansas Public Service Commission has suspended the operation of proposed new utility rates for six months as allowed by this section, the proposed rates will become effective at the expiration of the suspension period unless or until the commission issues an order providing otherwise. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Refund of Collections.

Where the Arkansas Public Service Commission could only suspend the operation of proposed new telephone rates for a period not to exceed six months, the commission had no authority to order a refund of revenues collected on the basis of the telephone company's proposed rates between the date of the expiration of the suspension order and the date of the commission order fixing the rates allowed; on the other hand, a refund of the collections made by the telephone company, between the date the company's proposed tariffs were made effective under an “agreement and undertaking” approved by the commission and the date that the suspension period expired, could be ordered even though no valid rate order was entered by the commission within the time limitation on the power of suspension. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984); Walnut Hill Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 17 Ark. App. 259, 709 S.W.2d 96 (1986); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 58 Ark. App. 145, 946 S.W.2d 730 (1997).

23-4-408. Interim implementation of suspended rates.

  1. If the public utility contends that an immediate and impelling necessity exists for the requested rate increase, a petition may be filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission narrating the alleged circumstances and requesting a hearing on the petition.
  2. The hearing must commence within thirty (30) days from the date of the filing of the petition or at such subsequent time as may be mutually agreeable to the commission and the utility.
  3. If the commission finds at the hearing that there is substantial merit to the allegation of the utility's claims, the commission may permit all or a portion of the rate to become effective if there is filed with the commission a bond to be approved by it, payable to the State of Arkansas in such amount and with such sufficient security to insure the prompt payment of any damages or refunds, with interest, to the persons entitled thereto if the rate so put into effect is finally determined to be excessive or if there is substituted for the bond other arrangements satisfactory to the commission for the protection of the parties interested.
  4. The findings of the commission relative to the petition of the utility for the immediate and impelling necessity for relief shall be issued on or before the sixtieth day following the date of filing of the petition.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 1; 1985, No. 523, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Agreement and Undertaking.

When the telephone company's agreement and undertaking, which was approved by the Arkansas Public Service Commission and made the company's proposed tariff effective, was read in the light of §§ 23-4-40223-4-418, it did not require any refund that the commission could not order under this section; in other words, the agreement could not bind the telephone company to do more than the commission could require under §§ 23-4-40223-4-418, and the agreement could not have the effect of increasing the commission's power or the telephone company's obligation. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Bond.

The terms of §§ 23-4-40223-4-418 are considered as if they were written into any bond filed under this section, and, in determining extent of liability on the bond, the language of this section is controlling over the language of the bond. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Commission's Authority.

Inclusion of requests both for rate increase and escalator clauses in one schedule upon petition of gas company for increase in consumption rate was not fatal to the power of the commission to allow the rate increase to go into effect under bond where it at the same time recited that the proposed escalator clauses were not to go into effect until further order of the commission. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

Contest of Rate Increase.

Where the customers and ratepayers had been allowed to intervene in the rate increase proceedings before the Arkansas Public Service Commission, they had a full and adequate opportunity to contest the proposed rate increase and its statutory basis; and, therefore, the circuit court had no jurisdiction over a subsequent class action suit brought by the customers of the utility, in which they alleged that part of this section was unconstitutional in that it allows a utility to collect a requested rate increase under bond. Oklahoma Gas & Elec. Co. v. Lankford, 278 Ark. 595, 648 S.W.2d 65 (1983).

Rights of Utility.

Upon petition for rate increase by gas company, the company had the right when it filed its schedule to ask that its monthly consumption rate go into effect under bond and that proposed escalator clauses be considered on final hearing under § 23-4-108. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

Cited: City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984); Bryant v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 57 Ark. App. 73, 941 S.W.2d 452 (1997).

23-4-409. Rate increase not effective until final order.

Unless the Arkansas Public Service Commission finds an immediate and impelling necessity exists as provided in § 23-4-408, or fails to enter a timely order as provided in § 23-4-411, no public utility shall place any rate increase into effect until a final decision and order is made by the commission.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 1; 1985, No. 523, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Effective Date.

Where order for increased rate went into effect on specified date, fact that telephone company billed creditors one month in advance did not prevent rates from going into effect on specified date. City of Ft. Smith v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 220 Ark. 70, 247 S.W.2d 474 (1952).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-410. Authority of commission to fix rates — Apportionment of increase.

  1. If after the investigation and hearing thereon the Arkansas Public Service Commission finds the new rate to be unjust, unreasonable, discriminatory, or otherwise in violation of the law or rules of the commission, it shall determine and fix the just and reasonable rate to be charged or applied by the utility for the service in question, from and after the time the new rate took effect.
  2. Until rate schedules in compliance with the commission's order can be filed and approved, any rate increase allowed in the commission's order shall be apportioned among all classes of customers and shall become effective on all bills rendered thereafter through a temporary surcharge or other equitable means, as shall be prescribed in the order.
  3. The public utility or any party to a proceeding before the commission to consider an application for a general change in rates and charges may, according to the commission's rules and procedures, present evidence regarding a requested return on common equity in a filing, including without limitation:
    1. The basis for the requested return on common equity, including quantitative analysis based on widely accepted methodologies, current market data, qualitative discussion, and analysis of factors that influence the requested return on common equity;
    2. Evidence that the requested return on common equity is comparable to values that have recently been approved for public utilities that are delivering similar services with corresponding risks within this state and in other similar regulatory jurisdictions in the same general part of the country;
    3. Evidence of the financial, business, and other risks faced by the utility, including regulatory oversight, numbers and types of customers, rate mechanisms, cost allocation methods, rate levels, rate design, reliability, and quality of service, as compared to those faced by utilities delivering similar services within this state and in other similar regulatory jurisdictions in the same general part of the country; and
    4. Any other information, including without limitation:
      1. Macroeconomic data;
      2. Relevant commentary from ratings agencies and investment analysts;
      3. Independent analysis of utility industry trends;
      4. Customer impact; and
      5. Any other relevant information.
  4. If any evidence is presented as described in subsection (c) of this section, the commission shall discuss that evidence and demonstrate in its order that it considered the evidence in making its findings. The commission shall make its findings based on substantial evidence.
  5. The allowance for funds used during construction that will be accrued and capitalized and included as a component of the costs recoverable through rates approved by the commission shall be determined according to the requirements of the uniform system of accounts adopted by the commission in its rules. The rate of return on common equity to be used shall be the rate of return on common equity most recently approved by the commission for the utility.
  6. An electric cooperative corporation established under the Electric Cooperative Corporation Act, § 23-18-301 et seq., is not subject to subsections (c) and (d) of this section.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2015, No. 725, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added (c) through (f).

Case Notes

Purpose.

The General Assembly contemplated that the investigation and hearing by the Arkansas Public Service Commission pursuant to this section should be completed and an order for a refund made during the six-month suspension period. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Appeals.

Consumer which did not appeal decision of the Arkansas Public Service Commission granting a rate change within the required time could not collaterally attack the rate schedule as discriminatory in a circuit court action against the utility and the commission. Commercial Printing Co. v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 250 Ark. 461, 466 S.W.2d 261 (1971).

Due Process.

There was nothing in the record to indicate a denial of due process in action of commission in establishing a rate yielding a certain return to utility company upon application of company for increase in rates. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Effective Date.

Arkansas Public Service Commission's determination that a decrease in an electric utility's rates, as established in the Commission's ratemaking order, would be effective for all bills rendered after June 15, 2007, which was the date the Commission issued the ratemaking order, was affirmed. Although the utility argued that it could face certain logistical difficulties in immediate implementation of the decrease, these difficulties could be met by utilizing appropriate debits or credits to customer bills. Entergy Ark., Inc. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 104 Ark. App. 147, 289 S.W.3d 513 (2008).

Establishment of Rates.

The commission is not bound by any formula or combination of formulas in fixing rates. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Where utility company in its rate application chose the testing period for use in determining rates and the commission accepted the company's choice, the company could not question the use of such testing period. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

It was the duty of the commission when utility company sought an increase in rates to determine whether the company was entitled to any increase in order to earn a fair return on its invested capital. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Upon application of utility company for increase in rates refusal of commission to allow the average amount of work under construction during testing period to be included in rate base was not improper. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Upon application of utility company for change in rates, commission was not bound by previous order and could make changes in such order upon proper notice to the company so long as it did not invade the constitutional rights of the company. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

The test year to be used in setting utility rates is a matter lying within the discretion of the Arkansas Public Service Commission, although the commission should consider complete and accurate information with respect to a later period of time, when available, as a check on the continuing validity of the test year experience in a period of rapid change. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980) (decision prior to enactment of this section).

A test year used by the commission did not abuse its discretion. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Judicial Review.

It is the result reached, not the method employed, that is controlling, and it is not the theory but the impact of the rate order that counts in determining whether utility rates are just, reasonable, lawful and nondiscriminatory under this section; if the total effect of the rate order cannot be said to be unjust, unreasonable, unlawful or discriminatory, judicial inquiry is concluded, and infirmities in the method employed rendered unimportant. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Notice to Utility.

The court interpreted the language of § 23-4-108 to mean that once the commission fixes a definite rate, it cannot lower the rate without giving notice to the utility and cannot raise the rate without notifying in some way the ratepayers. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-411. Failure of commission to reach timely decision — Conditional implementation of suspended rates.

In the event no final rate determination has been made upon the schedule for new rates within ten (10) months after the date the schedule for new rates was filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission, the public utility may put the suspended rate into effect for all bills rendered thereafter immediately upon the filing of a bond to be approved by the commission payable to the State of Arkansas in such amount and with sufficient security to insure prompt payment of any refunds to the persons entitled thereto, including an interest rate as determined by the commission not to exceed the maximum interest otherwise allowed by law, if the rate or rates so put into effect are finally determined to be excessive. There may be substituted for the bond other arrangements satisfactory to the commission for the protection of the parties interested.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Implementation of Suspended Rates.

Where the Arkansas Public Service Commission has suspended the operation of proposed new utility rates, the proposed rates will become effective at the expiration of the suspension period unless or until the commission issues an order providing otherwise. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Jurisdiction of Contests.

Where the customers and ratepayers of the defendant utility company had been allowed to intervene in the rate increase proceedings before the Arkansas Public Service Commission, they had a full and adequate opportunity to contest the proposed rate increase and its statutory basis; and, therefore, the circuit court had no jurisdiction over a subsequent class action suit brought by the customers of the utility. Oklahoma Gas & Elec. Co. v. Lankford, 278 Ark. 595, 648 S.W.2d 65 (1983).

Refunds.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission had the power and the authority to order the refund of any rates collected during the suspension period which it ultimately found to be excessive, in spite of the time limitations in this section. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Where the Arkansas Public Service Commission could only suspend the operation of proposed new telephone rates for the statutory period, the commission had no authority to order a refund of revenues collected on the basis of the telephone company's proposed rates between the date of the expiration of the suspension order and the date of the commission order fixing the rates allowed; on the other hand, a refund of the collections made by the telephone company, between the date the company's proposed tariffs were made effective under an “agreement and undertaking” approved by the commission and the date that the period expired, could be ordered even though no valid rate order was entered by the commission within the time limitation on the power of suspension. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

When the telephone company's agreement and undertaking, which was approved by the Arkansas Public Service Commission and made the company's proposed tariff effective, was read in the light of §§ 23-4-40223-4-418, it did not require any refund that the commission could not order under this section; in other words, the agreement could not bind the telephone company to do more than the commission could require under §§ 23-4-40223-4-418, and the agreement could not have the effect of increasing the commission's power or the telephone company's obligation. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Time Limitation.

Time limitation provisions of this section may not be waived or disregarded by any party or by the Public Service Commission itself. General Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 23 Ark. App. 73, 744 S.W.2d 392, aff'd, 295 Ark. 595, 751 S.W.2d 1 (1988).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-412. Issuance of commission order — Rates to be collected.

Notwithstanding any other provisions of this act, upon issuance of the findings and order of the Arkansas Public Service Commission as prescribed in § 23-2-421, no public utility subject to the order shall continue to collect any rates theretofore permitted to be collected under bond. The public utility shall be permitted to collect only those rates set in the order of the commission, and those rates shall be effective throughout any rehearing and judicial review proceedings permitted and prescribed in §§ 23-2-42223-2-424.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-402.

Case Notes

Effective Date of Rates.

Where order for increased rate went into effect on specified date, fact that telephone company billed creditors one month in advance did not prevent rates from going into effect on specified date. City of Ft. Smith v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 220 Ark. 70, 247 S.W.2d 474 (1952).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-413. Surcharge to collect rates increased by courts.

  1. In the event that the rates set in the order of the Arkansas Public Service Commission subsequently are determined to have been inadequate, either on rehearing or in accordance with court decision on judicial review, the public utility subject to the order shall be entitled to impose a surcharge on the affected customers for collection of the increased rates that otherwise would have been collected during the period between the effective date of the initial order and the effective date of the rates as increased, together with interest as determined by the commission at a rate not to exceed the maximum interest rate otherwise allowed by law.
  2. This surcharge shall be assessed over a period equal to the period between the date of the initial order and the effective date of the rates, as increased.
  3. The surcharge shall be distributed among the affected customers in proportion to the amounts those customers were charged during the period between the date of the initial order and the effective date of the rates, as increased.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-414. Refunds of excessive rate collections under bond.

In the event a public utility has implemented under bond or other arrangements as a matter involving an immediate and impelling necessity pursuant to § 23-4-408 an amount which exceeds that allowed by the Arkansas Public Service Commission in its final order, the commission shall order the immediate refund of the excessive bonded collections.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Agreement and Undertaking.

When the telephone company's agreement and undertaking, which was approved by the Arkansas Public Service Commission and made the company's proposed tariff effective, was read in the light of §§ 23-4-40223-4-418, it did not require any refund that the commission could not order under this section; in other words, the agreement could not bind the telephone company to do more than the commission could require under §§ 23-4-40223-4-418, and the agreement could not have the effect of increasing the commission's power or the telephone company's obligation. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Commission's Authority.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission had the power and authority to order the refund of any rates collected during the suspension period which it ultimately found to be excessive, in spite of the time limitations in this section. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Where the Arkansas Public Service Commission could only suspend the operation of proposed new telephone rates for the statutory period, the commission had no authority to order a refund of revenues collected on the basis of the telephone company's proposed rates between the date of the expiration of the suspension order and the date of the commission order fixing the rates allowed; on the other hand, a refund of the collections made by the telephone company, between the date the company's proposed tariffs were made effective under an “agreement and undertaking” approved by the commission and the date that the period expired, could be ordered even though no valid rate order was entered by the commission within the time limitation on the power of suspension. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-415. Refunds of excessive bonded collections — Order not stayed during rehearing.

An application for rehearing pursuant to § 23-2-422 filed by a party aggrieved by the final order of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall not stay the effectiveness of the order as it pertains to refunds of excessive bonded collections.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-416. Surcharge to collect excessive refunds.

In the event that the amount of refunds ordered by the Arkansas Public Service Commission in its final order is subsequently determined to have been excessive, either on rehearing or in accordance with a court decision on judicial review, the public utility subject to the order shall be entitled to impose an additional surcharge on the affected customers to recover that portion of the refunds to which it was entitled, together with interest as determined by the commission at a rate not to exceed the maximum interest rate otherwise allowed by law. The surcharge shall be assessed over a period equal to the period between the date the rates were implemented under bond and the date of the commission's final order. The surcharge shall be distributed among the affected customers in proportion to the amount of refunds those customers received.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-417. Petition for mandamus.

If the Arkansas Public Service Commission's order is not issued before the expiration of the period of suspension, the filed rates shall remain subject to refund as provided in § 23-4-414, but the applicant utility shall have the right to petition the Pulaski County Circuit Court for a writ of mandamus compelling the issuance of an order by the commission within fifteen (15) days of the writ of mandamus issued by the Pulaski County Circuit Court. The petition shall be advanced on the docket above all other pending civil cases and a hearing thereon shall be held within seven (7) days of the filing of the petition. The scope of review shall be limited to the issue of the failure of the commission to act within the time limits provided for in this act.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-620.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-418. Suit to compel refunds — Proceeds.

  1. If the public utility fails to make refunds within thirty (30) days after the effective date of the order requiring such refunds, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall bring suit in the name of the State of Arkansas for the use and benefit of all those entitled to a refund in any court of competent jurisdiction and shall recover the amount of all refunds due, together with interest thereon at a rate not to exceed the maximum rate otherwise allowed by law, and all court costs.
  2. No suit to recover the refunds shall be maintained unless instituted within two (2) years after the final determination.
  3. The amount recovered shall be paid to the clerk of the court where the suit was pending, and it shall be the clerk's duty to distribute the amount recovered to the persons entitled thereto as directed by the order of judgment of the court.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984); Walnut Hill Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 17 Ark. App. 259, 709 S.W.2d 96 (1986).

23-4-419. Applications for additional increases.

  1. No public utility which has filed an application with the Arkansas Public Service Commission for a general increase in the utility rates charged by the utility shall be permitted by the commission to file an additional application for a general rate increase until thirty (30) days after the occurrence of whichever of the following events first occurs:
    1. The commission makes a final rate determination as required by § 23-4-409 in the last previous general rate application then under consideration by the commission; or
    2. The ten-month period following the filing of the utility's previous general rate application expires and no final rate determination has been made with respect to the utility's previous general rate application within the ten-month period.
  2. However, an application for a change in rates filed pursuant to § 23-4-501 et seq. shall not be considered a general rate increase for the purposes of this section.
  3. It is the intent and purpose of this section to expedite the orderly and speedy determination by the commission of public utility rate filing applications and to enable the commission to devote sufficient staff time and commission effort in regard thereto without being overburdened by additional rate filings by the same public utility until the rate application then under consideration has been considered and a final decision and order entered by the commission.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 24, §§ 1, 2; 1985, No. 339, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-217.7, 73-217.8.

23-4-420. Reports on status of applications.

  1. Quarterly, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall appear before the Legislative Council, file a written report, and make such oral reports as the Legislative Council may request concerning the status of all utility rate applications pending before the commission, including:
    1. An identification of the cases filed;
    2. The status of staff progress, if any;
    3. The schedule of hearings and deadlines established for disposition of each case;
    4. The date on which hearings have been held or are scheduled to be held; and
    5. The projected date of completion of hearings and issuance of a final order in connection with each case.
  2. In the event the commission has failed to conclude a hearing and issue an order on a particular rate application within the deadlines established by law, the commission shall file with the Legislative Council a detailed statement of the reasons for the delay or failure to complete the hearing and ruling thereon within the deadline set by law, and shall advise the Legislative Council of any impact or effect thereof upon the ratepayers of the utility.
  3. The Legislative Council shall schedule an appropriate date and shall give notice thereof to the commission of the date on which the commission is to appear before the Legislative Council to make its quarterly report, as requested in this section.

History. Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.6.

23-4-421. No changes allowed in terms of employment subject to collective bargaining agreement.

In establishing public utility rates, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall not reduce or otherwise change any wage rate, benefit, working condition, or other term or condition of employment that is the subject of a collective bargaining agreement between the public utility and a labor organization.

History. Acts 1991, No. 578, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 578, § 1, provided:

“The General Assembly hereby finds and declares that the people of Arkansas have benefited greatly from stable and responsible labor relations in the public utility industry, and that strengthening the institution of collective bargaining between public utilities and labor organizations for wages, hours, benefits, and other terms and conditions of employment in order to preserve stability and responsibility is in the public interest. The General Assembly further finds and declares that the well-being of employees of public utilities, who are residents, citizens, taxpayers, and consumers in Arkansas, is an essential element to balance with investor and consumer interest in arriving at the public interest in setting rates for public utilities.”

23-4-422. Cost allocation — Definition.

    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall establish and regulate the rates and charges of a public utility under this subchapter and shall allocate or assign costs among all classes of customers of the public utility.
    2. In determining the rates for utility services and the cost allocation among all of a public utility's classes of customers, the commission shall:
      1. Consider the costs and expenses incurred by the public utility in providing the utility services to customers in each class;
      2. Consider the economic impact of the proposed rates and charges for utility services by giving equal consideration to each class of customers; and
      3. Make findings that are based on substantial evidence.
  1. Notwithstanding the commission's authority to otherwise determine and fix rates for all classes of customers, including allocating or assigning costs and designing rates, if the commission finds that it will be beneficial to economic development or the promotion of employment opportunities, and that it will result in just and reasonable rates for all classes of customers, the commission shall determine rates and charges for utility services that:
    1. For the class of customers with the highest level of consumption per customer which has rates that include a demand component, and any successors to such class, as they existed on January 1, 2015, ensure that all costs and expenses related to demand and capacity are identified and allocated on a demand basis and recovered from customers in those classes through a demand rate component and not through a volumetric rate component unless the commission determines that the rates should be adjusted under subsections (e) and (f) of this section;
    2. For the retail jurisdiction rate classes, ensure that:
      1. All electric utility production plant, production-related costs, nonfuel production-related costs, purchased capacity costs, and any energy costs incurred resulting from the electric utility's environmental compliance are classified as production demand costs; and
        1. Production demand costs are allocated to each customer class pursuant to the average and excess method shown in Table 4-10B on page 51 of the 1992 National Association of Regulatory Utility Commissioners Electric Utility Cost Allocation Manual, as it existed on January 1, 2015, using the average of the four (4) monthly coincident peaks for the months of June, July, August, and September for each class for the coincident peak referenced in Table 4-10B of the manual, as it existed on January 1, 2015, or any subsequent version of the manual to the extent it produces an equivalent result.
        2. Subdivision (b)(2)(B)(i) of this section does not prescribe an allocation for a wind production plant; and
        1. For purposes of allocation of natural gas distribution plant costs, including costs in distribution mains and related distribution plant expenses, among the state's retail jurisdiction rate classes, ensure that each natural gas public utility classifies all natural gas distribution plant costs as customer-related or capacity-related.
        2. For purposes of subdivision (b)(3)(A)(i) of this section, the natural gas distribution plant costs shall include:
          1. Amounts charged to account numbers 374 through 387, as defined under the account numbering system in the Uniform System of Accounts prescribed for natural gas public utilities by the rules of the commission; and
          2. Related depreciation, return on investment, property insurance and taxes, excluding state and federal income taxes, and fixed operation and maintenance expense charged to account numbers 870 through 894, as defined under the account numbering system in the Uniform System of Accounts prescribed for natural gas public utilities by the rules of the commission, including all labor-related costs for the expenses described in this subdivision (b)(3)(A).
        3. To develop a cost allocation method under this section for natural gas utilities, the commission shall use the Gas Distribution Rate Design Manual, June 1989 edition, as prepared by the National Association of Regulatory Utility Commissioners, as it existed on January 1, 2015, or any subsequent version of the manual, to the extent it produces an equivalent result.
        1. The customer-related natural gas distribution plant costs shall be allocated to each customer class based on the number of customers in each class.
        2. The customer-related portion of natural gas distribution plant costs related to account numbers 374 through 376, as defined under the account numbering system in the Uniform System of Accounts prescribed for natural gas public utilities by the rules of the commission, shall be the percentage of the average cost of all mains that is represented by the average cost of the minimum size main and computed using a cost allocation method based upon the predominant size main that is installed by the natural gas public utility that is at least two inches (2") in diameter, with the investment costs of the predominant size mains set as the minimum size.
        3. The customer-related portion of natural gas distribution costs related to account numbers 377 through 387, as defined under the account numbering system in the Uniform System of Accounts prescribed for natural gas public utilities by the rules of the commission, shall be computed using a study that reflects the investments required to meter, regulate, and connect each class of customers to the natural gas utility's system.
        4. Any remaining natural gas distribution plant costs shall be classified as capacity-related costs.
        1. Except for natural gas distribution plant costs related to account numbers 380 through 385, as defined under the account numbering system in the Uniform System of Accounts prescribed for natural gas public utilities by the rules of the commission, the natural gas distribution plant costs classified as capacity-related costs shall be allocated to the customer classes based on the contribution to peak day demand that is made by each customer class.
        2. As used in subdivision (b)(3)(C)(i) of this section, “peak day demand” means the computed quantity of gas that would be supplied to each customer class calculated using the coldest day in a recent thirty-year period for each gas utility.
  2. In an application for a general change or modification in a public utility's rates and charges under this subchapter:
    1. A public utility may present evidence that demonstrates that the implementation of rates under subsection (b) of this section will result in rates that will be beneficial to economic development or the promotion of employment opportunities and result in just and reasonable rates for all classes of customers; and
    2. A public utility shall present evidence of whether or not rate design in subdivision (b)(1) of this section results in an increase to the base rate charges that are billed to customers in the affected class of more than ten percent (10%) as compared to the then currently approved base rate charges of the applicable rate schedules.
  3. Unless the commission adjusts the rates under subsection (e) or subsection (f) of this section, the commission shall by order establish and design rates, allocate or assign costs to all classes of customers, and regulate the rates for each class of customers of a public utility according to this section.
  4. Pursuant to the commission's authority to otherwise determine and fix rates for all classes of customers, including allocating or assigning costs and designing rates, the commission may adjust rates under subdivisions (b)(2) and (3) of this section if the commission finds:
    1. It is in the public interest;
    2. It is necessary to produce just and reasonable rates; or
    3. Implementation of rates under subdivisions (b)(2) and (3) of this section will result in rates that are not beneficial to economic development or the promotion of employment opportunities.
  5. If implementation of rates under subdivision (b)(1) of this section will result in an increase in the base rate charges billed to customers in the affected class of more than ten percent (10%) as compared to the currently approved base rate charges of the applicable rate schedules, the commission may adjust the rates to ensure that the greatest increase in the base rate charges billed to customers in the affected class is ten percent (10%) as compared to the then currently approved base rate charges of the applicable rate schedules.
  6. If the commission makes any adjustment under subsections (e) and (f) of this section, the commission shall provide in an order the rationale for determining that rates under subsection (b) of this section may not be just and reasonable and the rationale for determining that the rates adjusted in the order of the commission are just and reasonable and in the public interest. The commission shall make its findings based on substantial evidence.
  7. An electric cooperative corporation established under the Electric Cooperative Corporation Act, § 23-18-301 et seq., is not subject to this section.
  8. Effective March 27, 2015, the cost allocation provisions of this section shall apply to any pending application for a change in general rates and charges.

History. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 2; 2017, No. 334, § 3.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated part of (b)(2)(A) as the introductory language of (b)(2); in (b)(2)(A), deleted “all” preceding “nonfuel” and added “and” at the end; redesignated former (b)(2)(B) and (b)(2)(C) as (b)(2)(B)(i) and (b)(2)(B)(ii); in (b)(2)(B)(i), substituted “Production” for “Ensure that production” and inserted “Electric Utility Cost Allocation”; and substituted “(b)(2)(B)(i)” for “(b)(2)(B)” in (b)(2)(B)(ii).

Subchapter 5 — Utilities — Special Surcharges

Effective Dates. Acts 1981, No. 310, § 6: Mar. 4, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “Existing statutes of this State do not provide for a procedure to permit immediate recovery of additional expenditures with respect to existing utility facilities incurred by public utilities as a result of legislative or regulatory requirements without the filing of a general rate case with the Public Service Commission. These circumstances result in a gross inequity in that utilities must make expenditures to provide facilities which are clearly in the public interest which costs cannot be recovered in a prompt and timely manner by the utility. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2015, No. 1000, § 8: Apr. 2, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that a recent decision of the Arkansas Court of Appeals has interpreted Act 310 of 1981 in a manner that is inconsistent with the interpretation of the Arkansas Public Service Commission; that this inconsistency impairs public utilities in their recovery, through an interim rate surcharge, of all investments and expenses that are not already included in the public utilities' currently effective rates and that were reasonably incurred by the public utilities as a direct result of legislative or administrative rules, regulations, or requirements relating to the protection of the public health, safety, or the environment; and that this act is immediately necessary to facilitate the timely recovery of investments and expenses so that public utilities may provide services to consumers in this state in a timely, efficient, and cost-effective manner. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Case Notes

Asbestos Removal.

This subchapter provides for the recovery of the costs associated with the removal of asbestos where federal regulation 40 C.F.R. § 61.147 requires removal of asbestos material, and also provides for the recovery of the costs of removal that relate to the protection of public health, safety, and the environment pursuant to § 23-4-502. Arkansas Oklahoma Gas Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 301 Ark. 259, 783 S.W.2d 350 (1990).

23-4-501. Authority to recover costs through interim rate schedule.

    1. Upon a proper filing with the Arkansas Public Service Commission, a public utility shall be permitted to recover in a prompt and timely manner all investments and expenses through an interim surcharge, if the investments or expenses:
      1. Are not currently being recovered in existing rates;
      2. Are reasonably incurred;
      3. Were not reasonably known and measurable at a time that allowed for a reasonable opportunity for the inclusion and consideration of the investments or expenses for recovery in the public utility's last general rate case;
      4. Are incurred by the public utility to comply with legislative or administrative rules or requirements;
      5. Relate to the protection of the public health, safety, or the environment;
      6. Cannot otherwise be recovered in a prompt and timely manner; and
      7. Are any of the following:
        1. Mandatory;
        2. A condition of continued operation of a utility facility; or
        3. Previously approved by the commission.
    2. The interim surcharge shall be effective until the implementation of new rate schedules in connection with the next general rate filing of the public utility in which such investments or expenses can be included in the public utility's base rate schedule.
    3. However, the costs to be recovered through such an interim surcharge described in subdivisions (a)(1) and (2) of this section shall not include increases in the cost for employment compensation or benefits as a result of legislative or regulatory action.
    1. A public utility shall be permitted to recover, through an interim surcharge, the allowance for funds used during construction that would otherwise be accrued and capitalized that is incurred during the construction of facilities and equipment required for compliance with such legislative or administrative rules or requirements, provided that any such allowance for funds used during construction has not been capitalized or otherwise included in the utility's currently effective rates.
    2. The public utility shall not capitalize or otherwise recover through rates any allowance for funds used during construction incurred in connection with investments described in subdivision (b)(1) of this section when the associated financing costs are included in an interim surcharge.

History. Acts 1981, No. 310, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.1; Acts 2015, No. 1000, § 2; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2393, 2394.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Authority to recover costs through interim rate schedule” for “Legislative findings and intent” in the section heading; and rewrote the section.

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (a)(1)(D) and (b)(1).

Case Notes

Construction.

This section speaks in terms of “additional expenses with respect to existing facilities” and recovery through an interim surcharge of “such costs,” and the court did not read the statute so broadly as to give the Arkansas Public Service Commission carte blanche authority to adopt and implement any public health or safety program of its choosing and assess the ratepayers for the cost (decided under former version of statute). Arkansas Gas Consumers, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 354 Ark. 37, 118 S.W.3d 109 (2003).

Factors.

Arkansas Public Service Commission erred in finding that a temporary surcharge implemented by a utility company complied with Acts 1981, No. 310; when an opposing party seeks disapproval of a surcharge based on any of the statutory factors in this section, the commission must make a finding as to such factors. McDaniel v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2014 Ark. App. 529, 444 S.W.3d 380 (2014).

Low-Income Assistance Programs.

Surcharge statutes tie surcharges to existing facility costs and costs directly related to legislative or regulatory requirements, and there is no authority granted to the Arkansas Public Service Commission for the implementation of social programs; moreover; the same holds true of sliding-scale ratemaking where the statutory language of § 23-4-108 and Arkansas case law refer to costs associated with gas production and service to the ratepayers, not low-income assistance programs. Arkansas Gas Consumers, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 354 Ark. 37, 118 S.W.3d 109 (2003).

Cited: Arkansas Oklahoma Gas Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 301 Ark. 259, 783 S.W.2d 350 (1990).

23-4-502. Filing interim rate schedule.

A public utility as defined in § 23-1-101 may recover all investments and expenses described in § 23-4-501 by filing with the Arkansas Public Service Commission, no more frequently than one (1) time every six (6) months, an interim rate schedule that would impose a separate surcharge in addition to its currently effective rates until the implementation of new rate schedules in connection with the next general rate filing of the public utility in which such investments and expenses can be included in the public utility's base rate schedules.

History. Acts 1981, No. 310, § 2; 1983, No. 262, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.2; Acts 2015, No. 1000, § 3.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “all investments and expenses described in § 23-4-501” for “all costs and expenses reasonably incurred by such a utility as a direct result of legislative or regulatory requirements relating to the protection of the public health, safety, and the environment”; substituted “investments and expenses” for “additional expenditures”; and inserted “public” preceding “utility” and “utility's” near the end of the section.

Case Notes

Asbestos Removal.

This subchapter provides for the recovery of the costs associated with the removal of asbestos where federal regulation 40 C.F.R. § 61.147 requires removal of asbestos material, and also provides for the recovery of the costs of removal that relate to the protection of public health, safety, and the environment pursuant to this section. Arkansas Oklahoma Gas Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 301 Ark. 259, 783 S.W.2d 350 (1990).

Low-Income Assistance Programs.

Surcharge statutes tie surcharges to existing facility costs and costs directly related to legislative or regulatory requirements, and there is no authority granted to the Arkansas Public Service Commission for the implementation of social programs; moreover; the same holds true of sliding-scale ratemaking where the statutory language of § 23-4-108 and Arkansas case law refer to costs associated with gas production and service to the ratepayers, not low-income assistance programs. Arkansas Gas Consumers, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 354 Ark. 37, 118 S.W.3d 109 (2003).

23-4-503. Calculation of interim surcharge.

The amount of the interim surcharge to be added to the public utility's rates shall be calculated so as to produce annual revenues equal to the additional annualized revenue requirement to which the public utility would be entitled had the investments and expenses described in § 23-4-501 been included in the public utility's most recent rate determination by the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

History. Acts 1981, No. 310, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.3; Acts 2015, No. 1000, § 4.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “interim surcharge” for “amount of surcharge” in the section heading; inserted “interim” preceding “surcharge”; inserted “public” throughout the section; and substituted “investments and expenses described in § 23-4-501” for “additional expenditures”.

23-4-504. Surcharge effective upon filing.

The surcharge shall become effective immediately upon filing.

History. Acts 1981, No. 310, § 2; 1983, No. 262, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.2.

23-4-505. Investigation by commission.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall enter upon an investigation concerning the reasonableness of the surcharge within thirty (30) days after filing and upon reasonable notice to the utility.

History. Acts 1981, No. 310, § 2; 1983, No. 262, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.2.

23-4-506. Collection subject to refund.

The surcharge shall be collected subject to refund, and the Arkansas Public Service Commission may require reasonable security to assure the prompt payment of any refunds that may be ordered.

History. Acts 1981, No. 310, § 2; 1983, No. 262, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.2.

23-4-507. Modification or disapproval of surcharge.

  1. After its investigation and hearing thereon, the Arkansas Public Service Commission may modify or disapprove all or any portion of the surcharge upon a finding that:
    1. The investments or expenses were not reasonably incurred to comply with legislative or administrative rules or requirements;
    2. The investments or expenses do not relate to the protection of the public health, safety, or the environment;
    3. The investments or expenses were not substantiated;
    4. The amount of the surcharge has been erroneously calculated;
    5. The investments or expenses are already being recovered in existing rates;
    6. The investments or expenses were reasonably known and measurable at a time that allowed for a reasonable opportunity for their inclusion and consideration for recovery in the public utility's last general rate case;
    7. The investments or expenses were not reasonably incurred;
    8. The investments or expenses can otherwise be recovered in a prompt and timely manner;
    9. The allocation of the surcharge among the customers of the public utility is unreasonable; or
    10. The investments or expenses were not:
      1. Mandatory;
      2. A condition of continued operation of a utility facility; or
      3. Previously approved by the commission.
    1. If the commission determines that the allocation of the surcharge among the customers of the utility should be modified, it shall fix and determine the appropriate allocation among the utility's customers which shall be applied prospectively.
    2. The commission shall further direct the utility to credit or charge, as the case may be, the affected classes of customers whose surcharges were determined to be improperly allocated for the period between the effective date of the surcharge and the effective date of the modification. As to those classes of customers entitled to credits, the utility also shall pay interest on those credits, as applicable.
  2. If the commission determines that all or any portion of the proposed surcharge should be disapproved under subsection (a) of this section, the commission shall determine the just and reasonable amount of the surcharge to be charged or applied by the public utility after the time the proposed surcharge took effect. In the same order, the commission shall fix the amounts, plus interest, if any, to be refunded to the utility's customers.

History. Acts 1981, No. 310, § 2; 1983, No. 262, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.2; Acts 2015, No. 1000, §§ 5, 6; 2019, No. 315, § 2395.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment rewrote (a); and, in the first sentence of (c), substituted “under subsection (a)” for “pursuant to either subdivision (a)(1) or (2)”, inserted “public”, and deleted “from and” preceding “after the time”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (a)(1).

23-4-508. Application for rehearing no stay of order.

An application for rehearing pursuant to § 23-2-422 filed by a party aggrieved by an order of the Arkansas Public Service Commission entered pursuant to this subchapter shall not stay the effectiveness of the order of the commission.

History. Acts 1981, No. 310, § 2; 1983, No. 262, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.2.

23-4-509. Inadequate surcharges permitted by commission — Additional surcharges.

  1. In the event that the amount of the surcharge permitted by the order of the Arkansas Public Service Commission is subsequently determined to have been inadequate, either on rehearing or in accordance with a court decision on judicial review, the public utility subject to such an order shall be entitled to impose an additional surcharge on the affected customers to recover that portion of the surcharge which was not approved by the commission which should have been collected during the period between the effective date of the initial order and the final determination or rehearing or by the court on judicial review.
  2. The surcharge shall be assessed over a period equal to the period between the date of the initial order and the effective date of the final determination on rehearing or by the court on judicial review.
  3. The surcharge shall be distributed among the affected customers in proportion to the amounts those customers were charged during the period between the date of the initial order and the final determination on rehearing or by the court on judicial review.

History. Acts 1981, No. 310, § 2; 1983, No. 262, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217.2.

Subchapter 6 — Railroads and Other Carriers Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 45: effective on passage.

Acts 1881, No. 42, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1885, No. 31, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1887, No. 81, § 14: effective on passage.

Acts 1887, No. 129, § 4: effective 30 days after passage.

Acts 1903, No. 130, § 6: effective on passage.

Acts 1907, No. 422, § 9: May 28, 1907.

Acts 1909, No. 71, § 4: effective 30 days after passage.

Acts 1919, No. 185, approved Mar. 6, 1919. Emergency declared.

Acts 1935, No. 324, § 71: approved Apr. 2, 1935. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of public utilities are insufficient, inadequate, and do not afford to the public, or the public utilities, of the state, speedy and adequate relief from excessive or insufficient rates, and that many of the rates of public utilities operating in this state are not what they should be, thereby entailing a grave injustice on the public or the utilities; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1937, No. 133, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1939, No. 107, § 9: approved Feb. 20, 1939. Emergency clause provided: “Whereas, Arkansas recently has been admitted to membership in the Southeastern Governors Conference, which is striving for Southwide betterment, and whereas, on invitation from the Governor of Arkansas, officially designated representatives of the States of Louisiana and Oklahoma have given assurances of active cooperation in bringing about freight rate adjustments advantageous to the Southwest, and, whereas, Eastern and Northern States, long beneficiaries of the high freight rate barrier standing between the South and permanent prosperity, have mobilized their resources and their manpower in Congress to resist the South's efforts to improve its economic conditions; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, making the immediate operation of this act essential for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, and this Act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 6: May 8, 1980. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the proper regulation of utilities in Arkansas requires that the procedure by which changes in rates are made be amended. This amendment is necessary in order that the needs of the companies may be properly considered while ratepayers are also properly protected. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 8: Dec. 1, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the existing laws of this State authorize public utilities to put proposed rates into effect under bond while the Public Service Commission still has the rate application under consideration; that said laws are working an inequity upon the ratepayers of the State and deny to the Public Service Commission authority to deny such application to place such rates into effect under bond, without first determining that an emergency exists which justifies the same; and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to correct said situation and to enable the Public Service Commission to determine that an emergency exists before a pending rate filing may be placed into effect under bond by the public utility prior to final determination and order by the Public Service Commission. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 911, § 3: Mar. 30, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of this State that the practice of public utilities collecting rates under bond during the rehearing and judicial review process works an undue hardship on the people of this state, and immediate correction of this hardship is necessary in order to preserve the public safety, health, peace, and general welfare of the state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act shall be in full force and effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 994, § 4: Apr. 14, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that because of the case Ricarte v. State, CR 86-31, a question has arisen over the validity of Act 1181 of the Extended Session of 1976; that this Act is a reenactment of the former law; and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to clarify the state of the law on this issue. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Carriers, § 141 et seq.

C.J.S. 13 C.J.S., Carriers, § 135 et seq.

23-4-601. Construction of §§ 23-4-602, 23-4-608 — 23-4-610, 23-4-615, 23-4-706, 23-10-301, and 23-11-101.

Nothing in §§ 23-4-602, 23-4-60823-4-610, 23-4-615, 23-4-706, 23-10-301, and 23-11-101 shall be so construed as to amend or repeal any act prior to May 28, 1907, in force, nor to curtail or limit the powers and duties of the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1907, No. 422, § 8, p. 1137; C. & M. Dig., § 1617; Pope's Dig., § 1942; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1415; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 110.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-4-602. Violations of §§ 23-4-601, 23-4-608 — 23-4-610, 23-4-615, 23-4-706, 23-10-301, and 23-11-101, tariff of charges, or rules of department — Penalties — Recovery.

  1. If any person or corporation operating a railroad or express company in this state or any receiver, trustee, or lessee of any such person or corporation violates any of the provisions of §§ 23-4-601, 23-4-608 — 23-4-610, 23-4-615, 23-4-706, 23-10-301, and 23-11-101, or aids or abets therein, or violates the tariff of charges as fixed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation or any of the rules regarding railroads or express companies as made by the department and for which there is no other penalty prescribed, then such a person or corporation, receiver, trustee, or lessee shall be liable to a penalty of not less than five hundred dollars ($500) nor more than three thousand dollars ($3,000) for each violation of §§ 23-4-601, 23-4-608 — 23-4-610, 23-4-615, 23-4-706, 23-10-301, and 23-11-101 or such tariff of charges or rules and regulations.
    1. The penalty may be recovered by an action to be brought in the name of the State of Arkansas in the county in which such a violation may occur.
      1. The department shall institute actions for the recovery of the penalties prescribed in §§ 23-4-601, 23-4-608 — 23-4-610, 23-4-615, 23-4-706, 23-10-301, and 23-11-101 through the prosecuting attorney of the proper district.
      2. The prosecuting attorney shall be allowed a fee by the court not to exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the amount collected.
      3. If any prosecuting attorney neglects for fifteen (15) days after notice to bring suit, the department may employ some other attorney at law to bring the suit, who shall be allowed a fee therefor to be fixed by the court not to exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the amount collected.
    2. No suit shall be dismissed or compromised without the consent of the court and of the department. In such cases the prosecuting attorney shall not interfere.
  2. In all trials of cases brought for violation of any tariff of charges by the department, it may be shown in evidence that the tariff so fixed was unjust.
  3. Nothing in this section shall be so construed as to in any manner interfere with any action for damages which may be provided by law.

History. Acts 1907, No. 422, § 7, p. 1137; C. & M. Dig., § 1695; Pope's Dig., § 1998; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1414; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 111.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-4-603. Railroads — Charges to be reasonable and just.

All charges made for any service rendered or to be rendered in the transportation of passengers or property on any railroad in this state, or in connection therewith, or for receiving, delivering, storing, or handling such property shall be reasonable and just. Every unjust and unreasonable charge for such a service is prohibited and declared to be unlawful.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, § 9, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., § 857; Pope's Dig., § 1061; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1401.

Cross References. Adequate service, facilities, etc., to be provided, § 23-3-113.

General Assembly to pass laws to prevent excessive charges, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 10.

Penalty for violating section, § 23-10-103.

Case Notes

Interstate Commerce.

As to interstate shipments, this section and §§ 23-10-10123-10-108, 23-10-110 and 23-11-311 are superseded by the Interstate Commerce Act. Halliday Milling Co. v. Louisiana & Nw. R.R., 80 Ark. 536, 98 S.W. 374 (1906).

23-4-604. Railroads and express companies — Schedule of rates.

  1. In order to ascertain what the regular charge of those companies are, all railroad and express companies doing business in this state are required to keep in all their offices in this state a schedule of the regular rates charged by them, which shall be open to the inspection of any person interested therein.
  2. Any agent of any railroad or express company who fails or refuses to show the schedule of rates of the company to any person interested therein and allow him or her to examine the schedule of rates as provided in subsection (a) of this section shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and upon conviction shall be fined in any sum not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).

History. Acts 1897, No. 53, §§ 3, 5, p. 72; C. & M. Dig., §§ 873, 875, 10250a; Pope's Dig., §§ 1077, 1079, 14260; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1404, 73-1406.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1897, No. 53, § 3, is also codified as § 23-17-110.

23-4-605. Railroads and express companies — Overcharging prohibited.

  1. All agents of railroad and express companies doing business in this state are prohibited from charging, collecting, or receiving pay for any goods, wares, packages, merchandise, or any article whatever that may be sent or received by or through their respective offices in excess of the regular rates charged for those articles.
  2. Any person who violates the provisions of subsection (a) of this section shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and upon conviction shall be fined in any sum not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).

History. Acts 1897, No. 53, §§ 1, 4, p. 72; C. & M. Dig., §§ 872, 874, 10250a; Pope's Dig., §§ 1076, 1078, 14260; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1402, 73-1405.

23-4-606. Continuous railroad lines.

  1. In all cases where there is, by physical connection of railroads, a continuous line of railway communication between railroad stations within this state, whether such stations are on railroads operated by one and the same company or corporation or on railroads operated by different and independent companies or corporations, it shall be the duty of the Arkansas Department of Transportation, to and from such stations, to make just and reasonable rates for freight, express, and passenger traffic, to be observed by all persons, companies, or corporations operating any railroad or engaged in transporting persons or property as express or freight in this state.
    1. All persons, companies, or corporations operating any railroad in this state that forms part of a continuous line of railroad communication to any point in this state shall issue through-passenger tickets and check baggage through to and from points on the continuous line of communication at through-rates and fares.
    2. All freight and traffic carried wholly within this state to and from stations on lines of continuous carriage aforesaid shall be waybilled through at through-rates and tolls from point of departure to point of arrival without being rebilled at junction points. In cases of carload freights, the forwarding carrier shall receive and forward the same in cars in which the freight is tendered without breaking bulk of package.

History. Acts 1903, No. 130, §§ 2, 3, p. 218; C. & M. Dig., §§ 860, 1646; Pope's Dig., §§ 1064, 1967; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1408, 73-1409; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 112.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Authority of Commission.

The Corporation Commission could prevent the restrictive routing of oil products to specified carriers, adopted to enable the initial carrier to receive a larger proportion of revenue from such haul, as such restrictive routing would enable the initial carrier to make the joint rate and to determine the proportion of revenue it should receive. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Arkansas Corp. Comm'n, 189 Ark. 419, 72 S.W.2d 1047 (1934).

23-4-607. Connecting railroad lines — Division of charges.

If any two (2) or more connecting lines of railroad in this state fail to agree upon a fair and just division of the charges arising from the transportation of freights, passengers, or cars over their lines, the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall make the division and shall fix the pro rata part of such charges to be received by each of the connecting lines.

History. Acts 1903, No. 130, § 4, p. 218; C. & M. Dig., § 1647; Pope's Dig., § 1968; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1410; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 113.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Authority of Commission.

The Corporation Commission could prevent the restrictive routing of oil products to specified carriers, adopted to enable the initial carrier to receive a larger proportion of revenue from such haul, as such restrictive routing would enable the initial carrier to make the joint rate and to determine the proportion of revenue it should receive. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Arkansas Corp. Comm'n, 189 Ark. 419, 72 S.W.2d 1047 (1934).

23-4-608. Penalties for violations of §§ 23-4-606 and 23-4-607 — Actions to recover penalties.

  1. If any person or corporation operating a railroad or express company in this state, or any receiver, trustee, or lessee of any such person or corporation, violates any of the provisions of §§ 23-4-606 and 23-4-607, or aids or abets therein, or violates the tariff of charges as fixed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation or any of the rules regarding railroads or express companies as made by the department, and for which there is no other penalty prescribed in §§ 23-4-606 and 23-4-607, then the person or corporation, receiver, trustee, or lessee shall be liable to a penalty of not less than five hundred dollars ($500) nor more than three thousand dollars ($3,000) for each violation of §§ 23-4-606 and 23-4-607, or such tariff of charges or rules and regulations.
    1. The penalty may be recovered by an action to be brought in the name of the State of Arkansas in the county in which the violation may occur.
      1. The department shall institute that action and actions for the recovery of the penalties prescribed in §§ 23-4-606 and 23-4-607 through the prosecuting attorney of the proper district.
      2. The prosecuting attorney shall be allowed a fee by the court not to exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the amount collected.
      3. If any prosecuting attorney neglects for fifteen (15) days after notice to bring suit, the department may employ some other attorney at law to bring the suit who shall be allowed a fee therefor to be fixed by the court not to exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the amount collected. In such a case, the prosecuting attorney shall not interfere.
    2. No action for the recovery of penalties shall be dismissed or compromised without the consent of the court and of the department.
  2. In all trials of cases brought for a violation of any tariff charges by the department, it may be shown in defense that the tariff so fixed was unjust.
  3. Nothing in this section shall be so construed as to in any manner interfere with any action for damages which may be provided by law.

History. Acts 1903, No. 130, § 5, p. 218; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1414, 73-1414n; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 114.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-4-609. Connecting railroad lines under one management.

  1. Where in this state two (2) or more connecting lines of railroad are operated by, or under, one (1) management or company, or where the majority of the stock of each of two (2) or more railroad companies whose tracks connect is owned or controlled, either directly or indirectly, by any one (1) of these companies, the lines of railroad of all these companies, in respect to the application and making of rates within the meaning and intent of §§ 23-4-601, 23-4-602, 23-4-608 — 23-4-610, 23-4-615, 23-4-706, 23-10-301, and 23-11-101 shall be considered as constituting but one and the same railroad.
  2. Rates for the carriage of freight or passengers over these railroads or any portion of them shall be computed upon a continuous-mileage basis, the same as upon the line of a single railroad company, whether these railroads have separate boards of directors or not.
  3. The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall have the power to fix different rates for different lines bearing the relation to each other described in this section whenever it finds such action necessary to do justice.

History. Acts 1907, No. 422, § 1, p. 1137; C. & M. Dig., § 861; Pope's Dig., § 1065; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1411; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 115.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (c).

23-4-610. Railroads — Through-freight rates and regulations.

  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall have power, and it is its duty, to investigate all through-freight rates and regulations on railroads in Arkansas.
    1. When the through-freight rates and regulations are, in the opinion of the department, excessive or levied in violation of the interstate commerce law or the rules and regulations of the Interstate Commerce Commission [abolished], the officials of the railroads are to be notified of the facts and requested to reduce the rates or make the proper correction, as the case may be.
    2. When the rates are not changed or the proper corrections are not made according to the request of the department, the department is to notify the Interstate Commerce Commission [abolished] and to apply to it for relief.

History. Acts 1907, No. 422, § 2, p. 1137; C. & M. Dig., § 1630; Pope's Dig., § 1952; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1412; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 116.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Interstate Commerce Commission, referred to in this section, was abolished in 1995.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-4-611. Railroads — Short lines.

  1. Railroad companies having roads not exceeding fifty (50) miles in length may charge for loading, carrying, and unloading freights at a rate of not more than forty cents (40¢) per one hundred pounds (100 lbs.) for any distance.
    1. The rates charged by any company may be reduced by the Arkansas Department of Transportation whenever it appears that the net annual profits of the company exceed ten percent (10%) of the amount of capital actually invested.
    2. However, the rates shall not be reduced so as to reduce the net annual profits of such a company below ten percent (10%) of the amount of its capital actually invested.
    1. If any railroad company shall charge more than the rates named in this section, the person paying the charges may recover from that railroad company five (5) times the sum so charged, together with the costs of the action, by action before a justice of the peace or other court having jurisdiction.
    2. Service of summons in such an action may be made by delivering a copy of the summons to any agent of the company.

History. Acts 1881, No. 42, §§ 1-3, p. 78; C. & M. Dig., §§ 869-871; Pope's Dig., §§ 1073-1075; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1421 — 73-1423; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 117.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (b)(1).

23-4-612. Railroads — Switching charges on coal cars.

  1. When any railroad in Arkansas moves coal in car lots from one (1) switch or spur on its line to a connecting line and the distance is not more than two and one-half (2½) miles, it shall be allowed to charge and collect for such services three dollars ($3.00) per car.
  2. If the railroad company performing the service described in subsection (a) of this section also furnishes the car in which the freight is loaded, it shall be permitted to charge and collect ten cents (10¢) per ton for the service so rendered.
  3. This section shall not apply to switch limits of cities of the first and second class.
  4. Any railroad company violating the provisions of this section shall be punished as is provided in § 23-4-706.

History. Acts 1909, No. 71, §§ 1-3, p. 185; C. & M. Dig., § 868; Pope's Dig., § 1072; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1424 — 73-1426.

23-4-613. Railroads — Bills of lading.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any railroad company in this state or its officers, agents, or employees to charge and collect or to endeavor to charge and collect from the owner, agent, or consignee of any freight, goods, wares, or merchandise of any kind or character whatever, a greater sum for transporting the freight, goods, wares, or merchandise than is specified in the bill of lading.
  2. Any railroad company, its officers, agents, or employees having possession of any goods, wares, or merchandise of any kind or character whatever shall deliver the goods, wares, or merchandise to the owner, his or her agent, or consignee upon payment of the freight charges as shown by the bill of lading.
  3. Any railroad company, its officers, agents, or employees that refuse to deliver to the owner, agent, or consignee any freight, goods, wares, or merchandise of any kind or character whatever upon the payment, or tender of payment, of the freight charges due as shown by the bill of lading shall be liable in damages to the owner of the freight, goods, wares, or merchandise to an amount equal the amount of the freight charges for every day the freight, goods, wares, or merchandise is held after payment or tender of payment of the charges due as shown by the bill of lading, with the amount to be recovered in any court of competent jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1885, No. 31, §§ 1-3, p. 35; C. & M. Dig., §§ 863-865; Pope's Dig., §§ 1067-1069; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1427 — 73-1429.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

This section is constitutional. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Hanniford, 49 Ark. 291, 5 S.W. 294 (1887).

Liability.

This section does not apply to a company not a party to the bill of lading which has not carried the goods under the bill of lading and has neither authorized nor accepted it. Loewenberg v. Arkansas & La. Ry., 56 Ark. 439, 19 S.W. 1051 (1892); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Gibson, 68 Ark. 34, 56 S.W. 268 (1900).

Tender of Charges.

The entire amount of freight charges for a single shipment must be tendered before any part of the goods can be demanded. St. Louis, Ark. & Tex. Ry. v. Johnson, 53 Ark. 282, 13 S.W. 1096 (1890); Kansas City S. Ry. v. Tonn, 102 Ark. 20, 143 S.W. 577 (1912).

Where bill of lading does not show all charges that are legally demandable by carrier, the statutory penalty is not recoverable upon failure to deliver when tender of amount shown by bill of lading is made. Fordyce v. Johnson, 56 Ark. 430, 19 S.W. 1050 (1892).

23-4-614. Railroads — Freight rates on crushed stone, sand, and gravel.

  1. The maximum rates which any corporation, officer of court, trustee, person, or association of persons operating any railroad line in this state shall be authorized to charge or collect for the transportation by freight from any point within this state to any other point within this state of loads of crushed stone, sand, or gravel in carload lots, shall be as follows:
    1. Twenty-five (25) miles and under, forty cents (40¢) per ton;
    2. Up to and including fifty (50) miles and over twenty-five (25) miles, fifty cents (50¢) per ton;
    3. Up to and including seventy-five (75) miles and over fifty (50) miles, sixty cents (60¢) per ton;
    4. Up to and including one hundred (100) miles and over seventy-five (75) miles, seventy cents (70¢) per ton;
    5. Up to and including one hundred fifty (150) miles and over one hundred (100) miles, eighty cents (80¢) per ton;
    6. Up to and including two hundred (200) miles and over one hundred fifty (150) miles, one dollar ($1.00) per ton;
    7. Up to and including two hundred fifty (250) miles and over two hundred (200) miles, one dollar and fifty cents ($1.50) per ton;
    8. Up to and including three hundred (300) miles and over two hundred fifty (250) miles, one dollar and forty cents ($1.40) per ton; and
    9. Up to and including four hundred (400) miles and over three hundred (300) miles, one dollar and sixty cents ($1.60) per ton.
  2. When shipments are transported over two (2) lines of railroad, an additional charge of thirty cents (30¢) per ton may be made and, when transported over three (3) or more lines, an additional charge of forty cents (40¢) per ton may be made.
  3. A ton, for the purpose of this section, shall be deemed to be two thousand pounds (2,000 lbs.).
    1. The minimum weight upon which the rates shall be calculated shall be the marked capacity of the car in which the shipment is loaded.
    2. However, when the shipper orders a smaller capacity and when the carrier, for its own convenience, places a larger capacity car, then in such cases the carrier shall not charge or collect freight on any greater weight than that actually loaded in the car, except that the weight charged for shall not be less than the marked loading capacity of the car ordered by the shipper.
    3. In every case in which a larger car is placed for loading than is ordered by the shipper, the carrier billing same shall make proper notation both in the bill of lading and the waybill instructing the destination agent as to such fact, to the end that the freight may be calculated upon the basis herein provided and overcharges avoided.
  4. However, the rates prescribed in this section shall apply only to crushed stone, sand, and gravel suitable for use in road building. In order to make the rate available, the shipper shall deliver to the carrier with each shipment a certificate to the effect that the crushed stone, sand, or gravel embraced in the shipment is suitable for and designed to be used in the construction of public highways in this state, and the consignee shall deliver to the carrier, upon receiving the shipment, a certificate of like effect.
    1. If any person or corporation operating any railroad in this state, or any receiver, trustee, or lessee of any such person or corporation shall violate any provision of this section by charging a greater rate on any shipment or any commodity named in this section than is prescribed in this section, the person or corporation, receiver, trustee, or lessee shall be liable to a penalty of not less than five hundred dollars ($500) nor more than three thousand dollars ($3,000) for each and every violation of this section.
    2. The penalty may be recovered by an action brought in the name of the State of Arkansas in any county in which any portion of any line of railroad owned or operated by any such person or corporation, receiver, trustee, or lessee may be situated.

History. Acts 1919, No. 185, §§ 1, 2; C. & M. Dig., §§ 866, 867; Pope's Dig., §§ 1070, 1071; A.S.A. 1947, 73-1419, 73-1420.

23-4-615. Railroads — Sleeping car tariffs.

The Arkansas Department of Transportation is authorized and it is its duty to adopt, change, or make reasonable and just rates, charges, and regulations to govern and regulate sleeping car tariffs and service in order to correct abuses and prevent unjust discrimination and extortion in the rates for sleeping cars.

History. Acts 1907, No. 422, § 4, p. 1137; C. & M. Dig., § 1634; Pope's Dig., § 1955; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1413; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 118.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-4-616. Railroads — Additional charge for stopping at other than regular station.

Any railroad company may charge the sum of twenty-five cents (25¢) for the carriage of any passenger who may get on or off a train at other than a regular station.

History. Acts 1887, No. 129, § 1, p. 227; C. & M. Dig., § 882; Pope's Dig., § 1084; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1416.

Case Notes

Regular Station.

A station at which a railroad company kept no regular agent but stopped its trains only when requested or signalled to do so, receiving passengers without tickets and freight without bills of lading, was not a “regular” station within this section. Clark v. Jonesboro, Lake City & E.R.R., 87 Ark. 385, 112 S.W. 961 (1908).

23-4-617. Railroads — Passengers without tickets.

All passengers who may fail to procure regular fare tickets shall be transported over all railroads in this state at the same rate and price charged for regular fare tickets for the same service.

History. Acts 1887, No. 129, § 1, p. 227; C. & M. Dig., § 883; Pope's Dig., § 1085; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1417.

Case Notes

Passenger-Carrier Relationship.

The purchase of a ticket is not a prerequisite to the relationship of passenger and carrier under this section. St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. Kilpatrick, 67 Ark. 47, 54 S.W. 971 (1899).

Rules of Railroad.

A railroad company may make rules prohibiting passengers from entering trains without tickets. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Hammett, 98 Ark. 418, 136 S.W. 191 (1911).

23-4-618. Railroads — Ejection of passengers upon failure to pay fare.

If any passenger shall refuse to pay his or her fare or toll, it shall be lawful for the conductor of the train and the servants of the corporation to put him or her out of the cars at any usual stopping place the conductor shall select.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 30, p. 290; C. & M. Dig., § 881; Pope's Dig., § 1083; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1418.

Case Notes

Applicability.

This section is confined to passengers who refuse to pay their fares. Hobbs v. Texas & Pac. Ry., 49 Ark. 357, 5 S.W. 586 (1887).

Damages.

Where passenger was expelled mile from station, he was entitled to damages for delay in completing journey, for time and trouble of having to walk back to station, and for such humiliation as he was made to undergo. Hot Springs R.R. v. Deloney, 65 Ark. 177, 45 S.W. 351 (1898).

Where passenger, carried past his destination, was put off at point several hundred yards beyond a station and walked back three miles to his destination, he was not entitled to compensation for injuries suffered in such three-mile walk but only for his loss in walking back to the station. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Williams, 100 Ark. 356, 140 S.W. 141 (1911).

Ejection.

Where conductor informs passenger he must pay fare or get off and on the passenger's refusal to pay, stops train for him to get off, he is justified in treating such conduct as an expulsion. Hot Springs R.R. v. Deloney, 65 Ark. 177, 45 S.W. 351 (1898).

Where a parent having a child with him refuses to pay the fare for such child, he may be ejected with the child though he had paid his own fare. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Smith, 155 Ark. 519, 244 S.W. 741 (1923).

Freight Trains.

Where rule of company forbids passengers to ride on freight trains from ticket stations without a ticket, failure to purchase ticket before entering train amounts to a refusal to pay fare and passenger can be expelled only at usual stopping place. McCook v. Northrup, 65 Ark. 225, 45 S.W. 547 (1898).

Partial Payment.

Where a passenger has been lawfully ejected from a railway train for nonpayment of fare, he cannot demand to be carried forward on the same train without paying the disputed fare and a purchase of a ticket at the point of ejection will not entitle him to readmission to the train, without payment for that portion of journey already traveled. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Watkins, 117 Ark. 488, 175 S.W. 1157 (1915).

Place of Ejectment.

Conductor cannot eject passenger for refusal to pay fare, except at usual stopping place, even though that would take him to his destination. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Branch, 45 Ark. 524 (1885).

Even though passenger got on train at station where passengers were not taken, when conductor demanded his fare he was treating him as a passenger and not as a trespasser and could not eject him except at a regular stopping place. Kansas City, Pittsburg & Gulf Ry. v. Holden, 66 Ark. 602, 53 S.W. 45 (1899).

23-4-619. Railroads — Rate reductions.

When any railroad shall be opened for use, the General Assembly may, from time to time, alter or reduce the rates of toll, fare, freights, or other profits upon the road. However, the rates shall not be so reduced without the consent of the corporation as to produce, with the profits, less than fifteen percent (15%) per annum on the capital actually paid in or, unless upon examination of the amounts received and expended to be made by him or her, the Secretary of State shall ascertain that the net income derived by the company from all sources for the year then last past shall have exceeded an annual income of fifteen percent (15%) upon the capital of the corporation actually paid in.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 29, p. 290; C. & M. Dig., § 862; Pope's Dig., § 1066; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1407.

Publisher's Notes. This section, insofar as it applies to short line railroads, may be affected by § 23-4-611.

23-4-620. Notice of rate changes.

  1. Unless the Arkansas Department of Transportation otherwise orders, no public utility shall make any change in any rate duly established under this act except after thirty (30) days' notice to the department. This notice shall plainly state the change proposed to be made in the rates then in force and the time when the changed rates will go into effect.
  2. The utility shall also give notice of the proposed changes to other interested parties as the department in its discretion may direct.
  3. The department, for good cause shown, may allow changes in rates without requiring the thirty (30) days' notice, under such conditions as it may prescribe. All allowed changes shall be immediately indicated upon its schedules by the public utility.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 119.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as §§ 23-4-402 and 23-4-403.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1935, No. 324, codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-2-301, 23-2-30323-2-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-41023-2-412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

Case Notes

Contents.

There is nothing fatal to a petition for a rate increase merely because the petition asks for more than is allowed on preliminary hearing. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

Necessity of Filing.

Where contract with United States providing for reduction in retail rates upon approval by the commission was filed with the commission there was not sufficient compliance with the contract, since to obtain the lower rates the company was required to file a new rate schedule with the commission. United States v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 165 F.2d 354 (8th Cir. 1948).

Notice.

The only discretion the commission has in connection with the giving of notice as to change in rates is to require the utility to give notice to one or more of the interested parties enumerated in § 23-3-119, it being important to bear in mind that the procedure under this section apparently envisions a full scale rate of hearing which might involve months and the expenditure of thousands of dollars. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Cited: Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984); Walnut Hill Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 17 Ark. App. 259, 709 S.W.2d 96 (1986).

23-4-621. Rate changes to be reflected in schedules.

All proposed changes shall be shown by filing new schedules or shall be plainly indicated upon schedules filed and in force at the time and kept open to public inspection.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-404.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-622. Investigation of rate changes.

Whenever there is filed with the Arkansas Department of Transportation by any public utility any schedule stating a new rate, the department, either upon complaint or upon its own motion and upon reasonable notice, may enter upon any investigation concerning the lawfulness of the rates.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 120.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-405.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Commission's Authority.

It was the duty of the commission when utility company sought an increase in rates to determine whether the company was entitled to any increase in order to earn a fair return on its invested capital. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956) (decision prior to creation of Arkansas Transportation Commission).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-623. Suspension of proposed rates.

Pending its investigation and the decision thereon, the Arkansas Department of Transportation by written order at any time before the new rate becomes effective may suspend the operation of the rate. However, the suspension shall not be for a longer period than nine (9) months beyond the time when the rate would otherwise go into effect. Any order initially suspending the rate shall set a specific date for the commencement of a hearing inquiring into the rate requested unless waived by the applicant utility.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 121.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-407.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Purpose.

Because the investigation and consideration of rate applications can become such a complex and time consuming procedure, the General Assembly has given the commission the authority to suspend the collection of proposed rate increases for up to a specified period during the time the commission is deliberating on the application, a provision obviously designed to protect the public from the collection of rate increases which the commission later determines to be unwarranted. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n v. Yelcot Tel. Co., 266 Ark. 365, 585 S.W.2d 362 (1979).

Cited: Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-624. Interim implementation of suspended rates.

  1. If the public utility contends that an immediate and impelling necessity exists for the requested rate increase, a petition may be filed with the Arkansas Department of Transportation narrating the alleged circumstances and requesting a hearing on the petition.
  2. The hearing must commence within thirty (30) days from the date of the filing of the petition or at such subsequent time as may be mutually agreeable to the department and the utility.
  3. If the department finds at the hearing that there is substantial merit to the allegations of the utility's claims, the department may permit all or a portion of the rate to become effective if there is filed with the department a bond to be approved by it, payable to the State of Arkansas in such amount and with such sufficient security to insure the prompt payment of any damages or refunds, with interest, to the persons entitled thereto if the rate so put into effect is finally determined to be excessive or if there is substituted for the bond other arrangements satisfactory to the department for the protection of the parties interested.
  4. The findings of the department relative to the petition of the utility for the immediate and impelling necessity for relief shall be issued on or before the sixtieth day following the date of filing of the petition.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 1; 1985, No. 523, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 122.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-408.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Bond.

The terms of §§ 23-4-62023-4-634 are considered as if they were written into any bond filed under this section, and, in determining the extent of liability on the bond, the language of this section is controlling over the language of the bond. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Commission's Authority.

Inclusion of requests both for rate increase and escalator clauses in one schedule upon petition of gas company for increase in consumption rate was not fatal to the power of the commission to allow the rate increase to go into effect under bond where it at the same time recited that the proposed escalator clauses were not to go into effect until further order of the commission. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

Under petition for rate increase by gas company, the company had the right when it filed its schedule to ask that its monthly consumption rate go into effect under bond and that proposed escalator clauses be considered on final hearing under § 23-4-108. Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956).

Contest of Rate Increase.

Where the customers and ratepayers had been allowed to intervene in rate increase proceedings before the Arkansas Public Service Commission, they had a full and adequate opportunity to contest the proposed rate increase and its statutory basis; and, therefore, the circuit court had no jurisdiction over a subsequent class action suit brought by the customers of the utility, in which they alleged that part of this section was unconstitutional in that it allows a utility to collect a requested rate increase under bond. Oklahoma Gas & Elec. Co. v. Lankford, 278 Ark. 595, 648 S.W.2d 65 (1983).

Cited: City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-625. Rate increase not effective until final order.

Unless the Arkansas Department of Transportation finds an immediate and impelling necessity exists or if the department fails to enter a timely order as provided in § 23-4-624, no public utility shall place any rate increase into effect until a final decision and order is made by the department.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 1; 1985, No. 523, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 123.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-409.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Effective Date.

Where order for increased rate went into effect on specified date, fact that company billed creditors one month in advance did not prevent rates from going into effect on specified date. City of Ft. Smith v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 220 Ark. 70, 247 S.W.2d 474 (1952).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-626. Authority of department to fix rates — Apportionment of increase.

  1. If, after the investigation and hearing thereon, the Arkansas Department of Transportation finds the new rate to be unjust, unreasonable, discriminatory, or otherwise in violation of the law or rules of the department, it shall determine and fix the just and reasonable rate to be charged or applied by the utility for the service in question, from and after the time the new rate took effect.
  2. Until rate schedules in compliance with the department’s order can be filed and approved, any rate increase allowed in the department's order shall be apportioned among all classes of customers and shall become effective on all bills rendered thereafter through a temporary surcharge or other equitable means, as shall be prescribed in the order.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 124.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-410.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Purpose.

The General Assembly contemplated that the investigation and hearing pursuant to this section should be completed and an order for a refund made during the six month suspension period. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Appeals.

Consumer which did not appeal decision granting a rate change within the required time could not collaterally attack the rate schedule as discriminatory in a circuit court action against the utility and the commission. Commercial Printing Co. v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 250 Ark. 461, 466 S.W.2d 261 (1971).

Due Process.

There was nothing in the record to indicate a denial in due process of action of commission in establishing a rate yielding a certain return to utility company upon application of company for increase in rates. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Establishment of Rates.

The commission is not bound by any formula or combination of formulas in fixing rates. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Where utility company in its rate application chose the testing period for use in determining rates and the commission accepted the company's choice, the company could not question the use of such testing period. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

It was the duty of the commission when utility company sought an increase in rates to determine whether the company was entitled to any increase in order to earn a fair return on its invested capital. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Upon application of utility company for increase in rates, refusal of commission to allow the average amount of work under construction during testing period to be included in rate base was not improper. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

Upon application of utility company for change in rates, commission was not bound by previous order and could make changes in such order upon proper notice to the company so long as it did not invade the constitutional rights of the company. Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 225, 289 S.W.2d 668 (1956).

The test year to be used in setting utility rates is a matter lying within the discretion of the Arkansas Public Service Commission, although the commission should consider complete and accurate information with respect to a later period of time, when available, as a check on the continuing validity of the test year experience in a period of rapid change. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Judicial Review.

It is the result reached, not the method employed, that is controlling, and it is the theory but the impact of the rate order that counts in determining whether utility rates are just, reasonable, lawful and nondiscriminatory under this section; if the total effect of the rate order cannot be said to be unjust, unreasonable, unlawful or discriminatory, judicial inquiry is concluded, and infirmities in the method employed rendered unimportant. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Notice to Utility.

The court interpreted the language of § 23-4-108 to mean that once the commission fixes a definite rate, it cannot lower the rate without giving notice to the utility and cannot raise the rate without notifying in some way the ratepayers. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Cited: Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-627. Failure of department to reach timely decision — Conditional implementation of suspended rates.

In the event no final rate determination has been made upon the schedule for new rates within ten (10) months after the date the schedule for new rates was filed with the Arkansas Department of Transportation, the public utility may put the suspended rate into effect for all bills rendered thereafter immediately upon the filing of a bond to be approved by the department payable to the State of Arkansas in such amount and with sufficient security to insure prompt payment of any refunds to the persons entitled thereto, including an interest rate as determined by the department not to exceed the maximum interest otherwise allowed by law, if the rate or rates so put into effect are finally determined to be excessive. There may be substituted for the bond other arrangements satisfactory to the department for the protection of the parties interested.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 1; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 125.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-411.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Refunds.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission had the power and the authority to order the refund of any rates collected during the suspension period which it ultimately found to be excessive, in spite of the time limitations in this section. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Where the Arkansas Public Service Commission could only suspend the operation of proposed new rates for the statutory period, the commission had no authority to order a refund of revenues collected on the basis of the telephone company's proposed rates between the date of the expiration of the suspension order and the date of the commission order fixing the rates allowed; on the other hand, a refund of the collections made by the telephone company, between the date the company's proposed tariffs were made effective under an “agreement and undertaking” approved by the commission and the date that the period expired, could be ordered even though no valid rate order was entered by the commission within the time limitation on the power of suspension. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Cited: Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-628. Issuance of commission's order — Rates to be collected.

Notwithstanding any other provisions of this act, upon issuance of the findings and order of the Arkansas Public Service Commission as prescribed in § 23-2-421, no public utility subject to the order shall continue to collect any rates theretofore permitted to be collected under bond. The public utility shall be permitted to collect only those rates set in the order of the commission, and those rates shall be effective throughout any rehearing and judicial review proceedings permitted and prescribed in §§ 23-2-42223-2-424.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-620.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-629. Surcharge to collect rates increased by courts.

  1. In the event that the rates set in the order of the Arkansas Department of Transportation subsequently are determined to have been inadequate, either on rehearing or in accordance with court decision on judicial review, the public utility subject to the order shall be entitled to impose a surcharge on the affected customers for collection of the increased rates that otherwise would have been collected during the period between the effective date of the initial order and the effective date of the rates as increased, together with interest as determined by the department at a rate not to exceed the maximum interest rate otherwise allowed by law.
  2. This surcharge shall be assessed over a period equal to the period between the date of the initial order and the effective date of the rates, as increased.
  3. The surcharge shall be distributed among the affected customers in proportion to the amounts those customers were charged during the period between the date of the initial order and the effective date of the rates, as increased.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 126.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-413.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-630. Refunds of excessive rate collections under bond.

In the event a public utility shall have implemented under bond or other arrangements as a matter involving an immediate and impelling necessity under § 23-4-624 an amount which exceeds that allowed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation in its final order, the department shall order the immediate refund of the excessive bonded collections.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 127.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-414.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “under” for “pursuant to”, and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Commission's Authority.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission had the power and the authority to order the refund of any rates collected during the suspension period which it ultimately found to be excessive, in spite of the time limitations in this section. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 267 Ark. 550, 593 S.W.2d 434 (1980).

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-631. Refunds of excessive bonded collections — Order not stayed during rehearing.

An application for rehearing under § 23-2-422 filed by a party aggrieved by the final order of the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall not stay the effectiveness of the order as it pertains to refunds of excessive bonded collections.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 128.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-415.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “under” for “pursuant to”, and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-632. Surcharge to collect excessive refunds.

In the event that the amount of refunds ordered by the Arkansas Department of Transportation in its final order is subsequently determined to have been excessive, either on rehearing or in accordance with a court decision on judicial review, the public utility subject to the order shall be entitled to impose an additional surcharge on the affected customers to recover that portion of the refunds to which it was entitled, together with interest as determined by the department at a rate not to exceed the maximum interest rate otherwise allowed by law. The surcharge shall be assessed over a period equal to the period between the date the rates were implemented under bond and the date of the department's final order. The surcharge shall be distributed among the affected customers in proportion to the amount of refunds those customers received.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 1981 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 2; 1983, No. 911, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 129.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-416.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-633. Petition for mandamus.

If the Arkansas Department of Transportation order is not issued before the expiration of the period of suspension, the filed rates shall remain subject to refund as provided in § 23-4-630, but the applicant utility shall have the right to petition the Pulaski County Circuit Court for a writ of mandamus compelling the issuance of an order by the department within fifteen (15) days of the writ of mandamus issued by the Pulaski County Circuit Court. The petition shall be advanced on the docket above all other pending civil cases, and a hearing thereon shall be held within seven (7) days of the filing of the petition. The scope of review shall be limited to the issue of the failure of the department to act within the time limits provided for in this act.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 130.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-417.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-620.

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984).

23-4-634. Suit to compel refunds — Proceeds.

  1. If the public utility fails to make refunds within thirty (30) days after the effective date of the order requiring such refunds, the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall bring suit in the name of the State of Arkansas, for the use and benefits of all those entitled to a refund, in any court of competent jurisdiction and recover the amount of all refunds due together with interest thereon at a rate not to exceed the maximum rate otherwise allowed by law and all court costs.
  2. No suit to recover the refunds shall be maintained unless instituted within two (2) years after the final determination.
  3. The amount recovered shall be paid to the clerk of the court where the suit was pending. It shall be the clerk's duty to distribute the amount recovered to the persons entitled thereto as directed by the order of judgment of the court.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 2081; Acts 1955, No. 31, § 1; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1181, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-217; reen. Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 131.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 994, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section, as applicable to the Arkansas Public Service Commission, are codified as § 23-4-418.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Cited: Aluminum Co. of America v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 226 Ark. 343, 289 S.W.2d 889 (1956); City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962); Arkansas Power & Light Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 261 Ark. 184, 546 S.W.2d 720 (1977); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 584 F. Supp. 1087 (E.D. Ark. 1984); Walnut Hill Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 17 Ark. App. 259, 709 S.W.2d 96 (1986).

23-4-635. Changes in rates by common carriers.

  1. No change shall be made in the rates, fares, and charges or joint rates, fares, and charges that have been filed with the Arkansas Department of Transportation and published by any common carrier in compliance with the requirements of § 23-4-110 except after thirty (30) days' notice to the department and to the public.
  2. The notice shall plainly state the changes proposed to be made in the schedule then in force and the time when the changed rates, fares, or charges will go into effect.
  3. The proposed changes shall be shown by printing a new schedule or shall be plainly indicated upon the schedules in force at the time and kept open to public inspection.
  4. The department, in its discretion and for good cause shown, may allow changes upon less notice than specified in this section or modify the requirements of this section in respect to publishing, posting, and filing of tariffs, either in particular instances or by general order applicable to special or peculiar circumstances or conditions.
  5. The department is authorized to make suitable rules and regulations for the simplification of schedules of rates, fares, charges, and classifications and to permit, in the rules and regulations, the filing of an amendment of or change in any rate, fare, charge, or classification without filing a complete schedule covering rates, fares, charges, or classifications not changed, if, in its judgment, it is not inconsistent with the public interest.

History. Acts 1937, No. 133, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 2128; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-118; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 132.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “that” for “which” and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-4-636. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the penalty for false reports regarding receipt of money for transportation, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 562. The section was derived from Acts 1897, No. 21, § 1, p. 28; C. & M. Dig., § 7136; Pope's Dig., § 9122; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1430.

23-4-637. Discriminatory interterritorial freight rates.

  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation is vested with authority to formulate and adopt plans for a complete and thorough study of and attack on interterritorial freight rates adversely affecting Arkansas. However, the plans shall be subject to approval by the Governor.
  2. The department is authorized to enter into contracts with rate experts, accountants, counsel, and others, taking into consideration the integrity, honesty, experience, training, and general fitness of those selected.
  3. The department is authorized and directed, on behalf of the State of Arkansas and with approval by the Governor, to enter into agreements with other states, or associations of states or of governors or other authorized representatives of states, to institute, prosecute, or intervene in proceedings before the Interstate Commerce Commission [abolished] to remove freight rate discriminations against Arkansas and the southern and southwestern territories.

History. Acts 1939, No. 107, §§ 1-3; 2017, No. 707, § 133.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Interstate Commerce Commission, referred to in this section, was abolished in 1995.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Subchapter 7 — Railroads and Express Companies — Establishing Rates

Effective Dates. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 31: effective on passage.

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Carriers, § 141 et seq.

C.J.S. 13 C.J.S., Carriers, § 135 et seq.

23-4-701. Definition.

As used in this act, unless the context otherwise requires, “engaged in transporting persons or property” shall be held to include all carriers of property by railroad, whether the carriers are designated as freight or express.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 24, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1622; Pope's Dig., § 1944; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1523.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1899, No. 53, codified as §§ 23-2-110, 23-2-414, 23-4-608, 23-4-70123-4-720, 23-11-103, 23-11-104.

23-4-702. Application of Acts 1899, No. 53.

  1. All the provisions of this act shall apply to and include all persons, companies, or corporations carrying property on any railroad as express matter and known as express companies, as fully as if the persons, companies, or corporations were specially named and designated in this act.
  2. All the provisions of this act shall apply to all property and all the services in and about the transportation thereof on one (1) actually or substantially continuous carriage, or a part thereof, and to the compensation therefor, whether the property is carried wholly on one (1) railroad or partly on several railroads and whether the services are performed or compensation paid or received by, or to, one (1) person or corporation, alone, or in connection with another or other persons or corporations.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, §§ 10, 24, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., §§ 877, 1622; Pope's Dig., §§ 1081, 1944; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1514, 73-1523.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

Case Notes

Cited: Myar v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 71 Ark. 552, 76 S.W. 557 (1903).

23-4-703. Acts 1899, No. 53, not applicable to interstate traffic.

The provisions of this act shall not be construed as to require the Arkansas Department of Transportation to investigate or call upon any railroad or express company for its schedule or tariff of charges in the transportation of passengers or property from any point wholly outside of this state or to in any way interfere with such rates or charges.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 20, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1629; Pope's Dig., § 1951; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1520; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 134.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

23-4-704. Remedies cumulative.

The remedies given by this act shall be regarded as cumulative. This act shall not be construed as repealing any statute giving such remedies.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 30, p. 82; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1526.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

23-4-705. Violations — Double damages for violations — Actions to recover damages — Joinder of actions.

  1. Each and every act, matter, or thing in this act declared to be unlawful is prohibited.
  2. In case any person or corporation as defined in this act who, while engaged in the transportation of persons or property, shall do, or permit to be done, any act, matter, or thing in this act required to be done, or shall be guilty of any of the violations of any of the provisions of this act, then that person or corporation shall be held to pay to the person, firm, or corporation injured an amount which is double the amount of damages so sustained, plus all costs. The amount shall be recovered by the person, firm, or corporation so damaged in any court having jurisdiction of the amount, where the person or corporation causing the damage can be found or has an agent or place of business.
  3. No action for damages shall be sustained unless brought within one (1) year after the cause of action or within one (1) year after the party complaining shall have come to the knowledge of his or her right of action.
  4. As many causes of action as may have accrued within the year to any one (1) person, firm, or company may be joined in the same suit or complaint.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 14, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1007; Pope's Dig., § 1216; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1517.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

Case Notes

Discrimination.

A carrier is liable for double damage on account of unlawful discrimination under § 23-10-410. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Kirten Gravel Co., 184 Ark. 1024, 44 S.W.2d 674 (1931).

Limitations Period.

Where original complaint making allegations authorizing recovery of double damages for unlawful discrimination between shippers was filed within statutory period, an amendment filed later specifically asking for double damages was not barred by this section. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Kirten Gravel Co., 184 Ark. 1024, 44 S.W.2d 674 (1931).

23-4-706. Penalties — Actions to recover.

  1. If any person or corporation operating a railroad or express company in this state, or any receiver, trustee, or lessee of any such person or corporation, violates any of the provisions of this act or aids or abets, or violates the tariff of charges as fixed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation or any of the rules regarding railroads or express companies as made by the department and for which there is no other penalty prescribed in this act, then the person or corporation, receiver, trustee, or lessee shall be liable to a penalty of not less than five hundred dollars ($500) nor more than three thousand dollars ($3,000) for each violation of this act or such tariff of charges or rules and regulations.
    1. The penalty may be recovered by an action to be brought in the name of the State of Arkansas in the county in which the violation may occur.
      1. The department shall institute the action, and actions for the recovery of the penalties prescribed in this act, through the prosecuting attorney of the proper district.
      2. The prosecuting attorney shall be allowed a fee by the court not to exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the amount collected.
      3. If any prosecuting attorney shall neglect for fifteen (15) days after notice to bring suit, the department may employ some other attorney at law to bring the suit who shall be allowed a fee therefor to be fixed by the court but not to exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the amount collected. In such a case, the prosecuting attorney shall not interfere.
    2. No such suit shall be dismissed or compromised without the consent of the court and of the department.
  2. In all trials of cases brought for a violation of any tariff charges by the department, it may be shown in defense that the tariff so fixed was unjust. Nothing in this section shall be so construed as to in any manner interfere with the action for damages as provided in § 23-4-705.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 18, p. 82; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1414, 73-1414n; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 135.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. For construction of this section, see § 23-4-601.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

23-4-707. Rate schedules.

  1. All persons or corporations engaged in the transportation of passengers or property shall and are required to keep posted up at every depot under the control of or in use by those persons or corporations, in a conspicuous place therein, plainly and legibly printed schedules which shall state:
    1. The different kinds and classes of property to be carried;
    2. The different places between which property shall be carried; and
    3. The rate of freight or express charges for carriage between such places and for all services connected with the transportation of such property from the time of its receipt until it is delivered or forwarded.
    1. The schedules shall be posted for at least five (5) days before the schedule shall go into effect, and the schedule shall remain in force until another schedule shall, as aforesaid, be posted.
    2. However, at such points where freight or express are subject to competition by water routes not controlled by this act nor complying with its provisions, the schedule provided for in this section may be posted and go into immediate effect.
  2. Every person or corporation engaged in the transportation of passengers or property shall receive, load, unload, transport, store, and deliver to the consignee of the property any and all of it offered for shipment, whether as freight or express matter, and these services shall be done at and for charges not greater than those specified in the schedule as may at that time be in force. The person or corporation shall, on demand, issue to shippers duplicate freight or express receipts which shall state the class of freight shipped, the weight, and the charges.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 10, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 877; Pope's Dig., § 1081; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1514.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

Case Notes

Duty of Carrier.

A carrier must receive property when tendered for shipment and issue bills of lading therefor, even though on account of temporary congestion of freight, the carrier has insufficient station facilities for taking care of property. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 84 Ark. 150, 104 S.W. 1106 (1907).

Cited: Myar v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 71 Ark. 552, 76 S.W. 557 (1903).

23-4-708. Rate sheets and tariff charges furnished department by railroads.

  1. Every person or corporation operating any railroad or express business in this state is required to furnish the Arkansas Department of Transportation, within fifteen (15) days after notice to do so, with the rate sheet and tariff charges for transportation of every kind over the railroad.
  2. The department shall fix rates and tariffs of charges accordingly for those express companies and railroads, the officers of which fail to furnish rate sheets or tariffs of charges as required in subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 9, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1627; Pope's Dig., § 1949; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1513; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 136.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-4-709. Ratemaking procedure.

  1. It shall be the duty of the Arkansas Department of Transportation to:
    1. Examine and revise the rate sheet and tariff charges for freight or express matter for each railroad in this state;
    2. Determine whether or not, and in what manner, if any, the charges and rates are more than just and reasonable compensation for the services rendered; and
    3. Determine whether or not and in what manner, if any, such charges and rates are in violation of any of the provisions of this act.
  2. The department:
    1. Will make reasonable and just rates of freight, express, and passenger tariffs to be observed by all persons and corporations operating any railroad or engaged in transporting persons or property as express or freight in this state;
    2. Shall make rules as to charges at any and all points for the necessary hauling and delivering of express and freight; and
    3. Will regulate rates and charges for such services on all railroads as, in their judgment, justice to the public and the person or corporation requires and by rule make the rates and charges conform to the requirements of this act.
  3. The department, in making such rules and regulations, shall first give the person or corporation to be affected notice to appear and show cause, if it can, why no change should be made in the rates then in force and shall take into consideration the character and nature of the service to be performed, the entire earnings of any railroad or express company, the expense of operating the railroad or express company, and the income and value thereof.
  4. When any tariff of charges is corrected and approved, the department shall append a certificate of its approval to the tariff of charges and give notice thereof to any officer or agent of the railroad or express company to be affected thereby. The tariff of charges shall be kept posted for at least five (5) days before the tariff and charges shall go into effect.
  5. The department shall not alter or change any tariff of charges so approved by it except upon ten (10) days' notice in writing to the person or corporation operating the express company or railroad to be affected by the change, giving the person or corporation an opportunity to be heard. The notice is to be given by delivering a copy thereof to any officer or agent of the person or corporation.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 9, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1627; Pope's Dig., § 1949; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1513; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 137; 2019, No. 315, § 2396.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in the introductory language of (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(2); and substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b)(3).

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

23-4-710. Discrimination in passenger or freight rates or services prohibited.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any person or corporation engaged alone or associated with others in the transportation of passengers or property by railroad in this state, as freight or express, directly or indirectly, to demand or receive from any person, firm, company, or corporation any greater or lesser rate or amount of compensation than is demanded or received from any other person, firm, company, or corporation for substantially similar and contemporaneous services. Nor shall any person or corporation allow any person, firm, company, or corporation, directly or indirectly, any rebate, drawback, or other advantage in any form, or to make any preference in furnishing cars or motive power.
  2. All persons or corporations engaged as specified in subsection (a) of this section shall furnish, without discrimination or delay, equal and sufficient facilities for the transportation of passengers, the receiving, loading and unloading, storing, carriage, and delivery of all property of a like character carried by him or her, them, or it. The persons or corporations shall perform, with equal expedition and at uniform rates, the same kind of services connected with the contemporaneous transportation of passengers or property as aforesaid.
  3. It shall be unlawful for any person or corporation engaged as specified in subsection (a) of this section to enter into any contract or agreement by changes of schedule, use of different cars, or any other means or device with intent to delay or prevent the shipment of such property from being continuous from the place of shipment to the place of destination, whether carried on one (1) or more railroads.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 11, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 849; Pope's Dig., § 1053; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1512.

Cross References. Railroads, discrimination in charges or facilities prohibited, § 23-10-105.

Undue discrimination in charges or facilities prohibited, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 3.

Case Notes

Amount of Compensation.

Where plaintiff inquired of the railroad's agent and was informed by him that the charge for transporting cotton to a certain point was 15 cents per hundred, and the owners of the cotton subsequently shipped it to themselves, to be delivered to the plaintiff when paid for, but on demanding the cotton, the plaintiff was informed by the carrier that the freight charge was 25 cents per hundred, carrier was not bound by lower rate since there was no agreement between the shipper and the railroad as to that freight rate, and the rate alleged by the plaintiff could not lawfully have been made. Myar v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 71 Ark. 552, 76 S.W. 557 (1903).

Baggage.

Railroad company could not carry freight as baggage without violating law. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Miller, 103 Ark. 37, 145 S.W. 889 (1912).

Duty to Furnish Cars.

A railroad is not required to provide in advance for an unprecedented and unforeseen amount of freight. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Leder Bros., 79 Ark. 59, 95 S.W. 170 (1906).

Effect of Section.

This section does not repeal § 23-10-103. Roberts v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 95 Ark. 249, 130 S.W. 531 (1910).

Rebates.

Allowance by railroad of rebates to one to the exclusion of others presents a judicial question and not an administrative question. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Kirten Gravel Co., 184 Ark. 1024, 44 S.W.2d 674 (1931).

Cited: St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Clay County Gin Co., 77 Ark. 357, 92 S.W. 531 (1906).

23-4-711. Contracts for pooling freight or dividing revenues prohibited.

It shall be unlawful for any person or corporation engaged in the transportation of passengers or property, as mentioned in § 23-4-710, to make or enter into any contract, agreement, or combination, directly or indirectly, for the pooling of freight, or to pool the freight of the different railroads or lines by dividing between them the gross or net earnings of those railroads or any part thereof, or by equalizing, evening up, or dividing the property or passengers carried by those railroads.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 12, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 876; Pope's Dig., § 1080; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1515.

23-4-712. Differentiation in compensation for long and short hauls prohibited.

It shall be unlawful for any person or corporation engaged as specified in § 23-4-710 to demand or receive a greater amount of compensation for services rendered for a similar amount and kind of property as a charge for receiving, storing, loading, unloading, carrying, or delivering the property under similar circumstances and conditions and demand or receive a greater compensation for a shorter distance than for a longer distance which includes the shorter distance. The road of any person or corporation shall include all the railroads in use by the person or corporation, whether owned or operated by the person or corporation under a contract, agreement, or lease by the person or corporation or with which the person or corporation has a traffic contract.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 13, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 878; Pope's Dig., § 1082; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1516.

Cross References. Charge not to exceed that made to more distant station, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 3.

23-4-713. Reduced rate tickets allowed.

Nothing in this act shall be so construed as to prevent any person or corporation operating a railroad in this state from issuing or selling at reduced rates emigrant, excursion, or commutation tickets, or from carrying free or at reduced rates any property for schools, churches, fairs, exhibitions, or charitable institutions, or for this state or the United States Government, or any of the United States.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 12, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 876; Pope's Dig., § 1080; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1515.

Cross References. Free or reduced rate transportation permitted, § 23-10-409.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

23-4-714. Complaints — Investigation.

It shall be the duty of the Arkansas Department of Transportation, upon the complaint of any person, company, or corporation in writing, charging any person or corporation with discrimination or overcharge, to investigate the complaint and take such action in the premises as is provided in this act and which the facts in the case justify.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 23, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., §§ 1631, 1690; Pope's Dig., §§ 1953, 1994; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1522; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 138.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

23-4-715. Complaints — Hearings.

It shall be the duty of the Arkansas Department of Transportation to hear all complaints made by any person, firm, or corporation against any such tariff of charges so approved, to hear the parties to the controversy in person or by attorney, or both. The department may take testimony, orally or in writing, and regulate argument thereon and conduct the investigation of such complaints in such manner as to the department may seem best adapted to arrive at the truth. When any changes are made in any tariff of charges, notice thereof shall be given to the person or corporation to be affected thereby.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 15, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1689; Pope's Dig., § 1993; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1518; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 139.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-4-716. Liability as to rates approved by department.

In no instance shall any person or corporation operating a railroad or express company, the schedule of charges of which have been submitted to, revised, and approved by the Arkansas Department of Transportation, be civilly or criminally liable for the making of any charge that has been authorized by the tariff of charges approved by the department or the rules and regulations prescribed by the department.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 15, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1689; Pope's Dig., § 1993; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1518; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 140.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” and substituted “that” for “which”.

23-4-717. Railroads required to furnish copies of traffic agreements and other information to department.

Upon notice to do so, every person or corporation operating a railroad or express company having an agent or office in the state shall furnish the Arkansas Department of Transportation with all the information required to enable the department to perform its duties relative to the management of their respective lines and connecting lines and, particularly, with copies of all leases, contracts, and agreements with other lines, express companies, or sleeping car companies and shall furnish all such information as to the number of persons employed in the different departments of their service and the wages paid these employees, as the department may require.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 16, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1628; Pope's Dig., § 1950; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1519; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 141.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-4-718. Access to railroad books by department — Penalties.

    1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall have the right at such times as the department deems necessary to inspect the books and papers of any railroad company and to examine under oath any officer, agent, or employee of the railroad in relation to the business and affairs of the railroad.
    2. If any railroad refuses to permit the department to examine its books and papers, the railroad company, for each offense, shall pay to the State of Arkansas not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) for each day it shall so fail and refuse.
  1. Any officer, agent, or employee of any railroad company who, upon proper demand, shall fail or refuse to exhibit to the department any book or paper of such a railroad company which is in the possession or under the control of the officer, agent, or employee shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and upon conviction in any court having jurisdiction shall be fined for each offense a sum not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, §§ 25, 26, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., §§ 1625, 1626; Pope's Dig., §§ 1947, 1948; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1524, 73-1525; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 142.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” and substituted “the department deems” for “they may deem”.

23-4-719. Enforcement of Acts 1899, No. 53 — Mandamus.

If any person or corporation operating any railroad or express company fails, refuses, or neglects, after notice by the Arkansas Department of Transportation, to put up its rate sheet, giving its tariff of charges in the manner, place, and time as provided in this act; to furnish the department with the rate sheet and tariff of charges as provided for in this act; to furnish cars and motive power for the prompt transportation of freight as provided in this act; to comply with any provision of this act; or to make returns as required by this act, then the person or corporation shall be subject to a writ of mandamus. The writ shall be issued by any circuit court of this state where the person or corporation has an office, agent, or place of business to compel a compliance with the provisions and requirements of this act. The writ shall issue in the name of the State of Arkansas at the relation of the department appointed under the provisions of this act, and failure to comply with the requirements shall be punishable as and for a contempt.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 22, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1694; Pope's Dig., § 1997; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1521; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 143.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

23-4-720. Disposition of funds.

All fines and penalties recovered under the provisions of this act shall be paid into the State Treasury to the credit of the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 21, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1676; Pope's Dig., § 1986; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-108.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-4-701.

Subchapter 8 — Railroads and Transportation Companies — Passes and Free Transportation

Cross References. Free or reduced rate transportation permitted, § 23-10-409.

Free passes to state officers to be prevented by law, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 7.

Effective Dates. Acts 1887, No. 22, § 6: effective 30 days after passage.

Acts 1895, No. 77, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1899, No. 119, § 10: effective on passage.

Acts 1917, No. 400, § 2: approved Mar. 27, 1917. Emergency declared.

Acts 1923, No. 163, § 3: approved Feb. 21, 1923. Emergency clause provided: “This Act being necessary for the preservation of the public health, peace and safety of the people of the State of Arkansas, shall be in full force and effect after its passage.”

Acts 1923, No. 412, § 2: approved Mar. 19, 1923. Emergency clause provided: “This act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, an emergency is hereby declared and it shall be in force and effect from and after its passage.”

Acts 1931, No. 151, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1935, No. 19, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-4-801. Definitions.

As used in this section and § 23-4-802, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Officers of this state, legislative, executive, or judicial” includes all officers elective, appointive, commissioned, or qualified; and
  2. “Railroad” or “transportation company” shall be deemed and taken to mean all corporations, companies, or individuals owning or operating any railroad or transportation line in this state for the public transportation or conveyance as common carriers of persons or property therein.

History. Acts 1887, No. 22, §§ 3, 5, p. 27; C. & M. Dig., §§ 890, 892; Pope's Dig., §§ 1092, 1094; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1529, 73-1531.

23-4-802. Granting of free passes to certain government officials prohibited.

  1. No railroad or transportation company organized or doing business in this state under any act of incorporation or general law of this state shall grant any free pass in the cars or other modes of conveyance over the line of any such railroad or transportation company, for any length of time or for any distance, to any officer of this state, legislative, executive, or judicial, whereby any such officer may be transported for any length of time or for any distance over the line of the railroad or transportation company, either free of charge therefor or for a less compensation than that demanded or received from the general public.
    1. Any railroad or transportation company that shall grant any free pass to any such officer in violation of this section shall forfeit and pay for every such offense an amount not less than two hundred dollars ($200) nor exceeding two thousand dollars ($2,000).
      1. The penalty is to be recovered in an action at law brought in the name of the state by the prosecuting attorney thereof in any county of the state through or into which the railroad corporation or transportation company may run its railroad or transportation line.
      2. The prosecuting attorney shall be allowed a fee for his or her services of ten percent (10%) of the amount that may be collected in any suit, in case judgment is rendered for the plaintiff.
      3. The balance and residue of any sums recovered in the suit shall be paid into the county treasury of the county where the suit is brought, to be appropriated to general county purposes in the county.
      4. In any such suit should judgment be rendered for the defendant, the costs of the suit shall be paid by the county.

History. Acts 1887, No. 22, §§ 1, 2, p. 27; C. & M. Dig., §§ 888, 889; Pope's Dig., §§ 1090, 1091; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1527, 73-1528.

Case Notes

Cited: Ex parte Butt, 78 Ark. 262, 93 S.W. 992 (1906).

23-4-803. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the penalty for state officers accepting passes, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 563. The section was derived from Acts 1887, No. 22, § 4, p. 27; C. & M. Dig., § 891; Pope's Dig., § 1093; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1530.

23-4-804. Exemptions — General Assembly and certain state officers may accept free passes.

  1. Members of the General Assembly within the State of Arkansas are exempted from the provisions of §§ 23-4-801 and 23-4-802. They are permitted to accept and it shall be the duty of all railroad companies doing business in the State of Arkansas to issue passes for free transportation to any such officers. In issuing free passes for transportation, the railroad companies shall not be liable to the penalties set out in § 23-4-802, or liable to prosecution under any of the laws of the State of Arkansas because of the issuance of any pass.
  2. The Governor, Secretary of State, Auditor of State, Treasurer of State, Attorney General, and Lieutenant Governor are permitted to accept and use a free pass from any railroad of this state without incurring the penalties prescribed in § 23-4-803 [repealed].

History. Acts 1923, No. 163, §§ 1, 2; 1931, No. 148, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 1095; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1533, 73-1534.

23-4-805. Exemptions — Certain officials permitted to accept and use passes.

  1. Sheriffs are exempt from the provision of § 23-4-803 [repealed], and it shall not be unlawful for railroad companies to furnish free passes to them.
  2. The Commissioner of Elementary and Secondary Education and the Director of the Division of Career and Technical Education and the prosecuting attorneys and judges of the circuit courts of the several judicial districts of this state shall be permitted to accept and use a free pass on any railroad in this state without incurring any penalty prescribed under § 23-4-803 [repealed].
  3. Any county judge or any constable or deputy sheriff within the State of Arkansas is permitted to accept and use a free pass on any railroad in the State of Arkansas without incurring the penalty prescribed in § 23-4-803 [repealed].
  4. No railroad company issuing such a pass shall be liable for the penalty set out in § 23-4-802 or liable to prosecution under any of the laws of the State of Arkansas because of the issuance of the pass.

History. Acts 1895, No. 77, § 1, p. 102; 1903, No. 192, § 2, p. 376; 1917, No. 400, § 1, p. 1866; C. & M. Dig., § 893; Acts 1931, No. 151, § 1; 1935, No. 19, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 1096; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1532; Acts 2019, No. 910, § 2347.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Commissioner of Elementary and Secondary Education and the Director of the Division of Career and Technical Education” for “Commissioner of Education and the Director of the Department of Career Education” in (b).

23-4-806. Passes in exchange for advertising space.

Railroad companies operating in the State of Arkansas are authorized and empowered to enter into contracts with newspaper and periodical publishers of the State of Arkansas for the issuance of transportation in exchange for advertising space in the publication. The transportation is to be restricted to intrastate passage.

History. Acts 1923, No. 412, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 1097; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1536.

23-4-807. Free carriage, passage permitted.

  1. Nothing in the law shall prevent carriage, storage, or hauling free or at reduced rates for any city, county, or town government, nor the free carriage of destitute or indigent persons or ministers of the gospel, nor prevent the railroads from giving free transportation or transportation at reduced rates to the inmates of hospitals, or eleemosynary and charitable institutions.
  2. Nothing in the law shall be construed to prevent railroads from giving free transportation to any railroad officer, agent, or employee, or attorney, stockholder, or director of the railroad company.

History. Acts 1899, No. 119, § 8, p. 194; C. & M. Dig., § 850; Pope's Dig., § 1054; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1535.

Subchapter 9 — Rural Electric Distribution Cooperatives

23-4-901. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Board” means the board of directors of a rural electric distribution cooperative;
  2. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
  3. “Co-op” means a rural electric distribution cooperative formed under § 23-18-101 et seq., and which sells electricity only at retail; and
  4. “Member-consumers” means the customers of a rural electric distribution cooperative.

History. Acts 1987, No. 821, § 1.

23-4-902. Exemption from rate case procedures, etc.

A co-op, as defined in § 23-4-901, shall not be subject to rate case procedures and hearings and other requirements of §§ 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, and 23-4-62023-4-634 and Arkansas Public Service Commission rules implementary thereof, hereafter referred to as “rate case procedures”, by the commission unless:

  1. By action of its board of directors, the co-op elects to be subject to rate case procedures by the commission;
  2. A proposed change in the co-op's rates and charges exceeds ten percent (10%) of total gross revenues;
  3. Ten percent (10%) of the co-op's member-consumers petition the commission to apply rate case procedures; or
  4. As otherwise provided in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 821, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2397.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language.

23-4-903. Notification of proposed rate change.

Each co-op not subject to rate case procedures, at least ninety (90) days before the effective date of any proposed rate change, shall notify the Arkansas Public Service Commission and each of its member-consumers of the proposed rate change. Notice to the commission shall include a verified statement showing the then total number of member-consumers of the co-op. Notice by the co-op to its member-consumers shall:

  1. Be in a form prescribed by the commission;
  2. Be by regular mail and may be included in regular member-consumer billings or in regularly published co-op newsletters provided to its member-consumers; and
  3. Include a schedule of the proposed rate change, the effective date of the proposed rate change, and the procedure necessary for the member-consumers to petition the commission to apply rate case procedures.

History. Acts 1987, No. 821, § 3.

23-4-904. Petition for relief from rate change — Form.

Petitions provided for in this subchapter shall be prepared as follows:

  1. Form.
    1. The petition shall be headed by a caption, which shall contain:
      1. The heading, “Before the Arkansas Public Service Commission”;
      2. The name of the co-op seeking a change in rates and charges; and
      3. The relief sought.
    2. A petition substantially in compliance with the form set forth in this section shall not be deemed invalid due to minor errors in its form; and
  2. Body. The body of the petition shall consist of three (3) numbered paragraphs, if applicable, as follows:
    1. Allegations of Facts. The allegations of facts shall be stated in the form of ultimate facts, without unnecessary detail, upon which the right to relief is based. The allegations will be stated in numbered subparagraphs as necessary for clarity;
    2. Relief Sought. The petition shall contain a brief statement of the amount of the change in rates and charges that is objected to or other relief sought; and
    3. Petitioners. The petition shall contain the name, address, telephone number, and signature of each member-consumer. Only the member-consumer in whose name the electric service is listed shall be counted as a petitioner. Every signature must be dated and shall have been affixed to the petition within ninety (90) days preceding its filing with the commission.

History. Acts 1987, No. 821, § 9.

23-4-905. Petition for relief from rate change — Effect.

If, by the effective date of the proposed change in rates and charges, the Arkansas Public Service Commission has received petitions from fewer than fifteen percent (15%) of the member-consumers requesting that the commission apply rate case procedures, then the commission shall immediately certify that fact to the co-op. The proposed rates and charges shall become effective as published in the notice to the member-consumers. Rates and charges so established shall be in effect for not less than one (1) year, subject to the procedure provided for in § 23-4-906. If, on or before the effective date of the proposed change in rates and charges, the commission has received petitions from ten percent (10%) of the member-consumers, then the commission shall notify the co-op that it will apply rate case procedures.

History. Acts 1987, No. 821, § 4.

23-4-906. Petition to declare co-op subject to rate case procedures.

In addition to the procedure for petition prior to any proposed change in rates and charges pursuant to §§ 23-4-903 and 23-4-905, the member-consumers of a co-op may at any time petition the Arkansas Public Service Commission to declare the co-op subject to rate case procedures. If the commission determines that at least fifty-one percent (51%) of the member-consumers of a co-op have properly petitioned that the co-op be subject to rate case procedures, the commission shall certify that fact to the co-op. Thereafter, the co-op shall be subject to rate case procedures by the commission until at least fifty-one percent (51%) of the member-consumers of the co-op properly petition, in the manner prescribed in § 23-4-904, that the co-op shall no longer be subject to rate case procedures by the commission.

History. Acts 1987, No. 821, § 5.

23-4-907. Commission's jurisdiction not affected.

Sections 23-4-902, 23-4-903, 23-4-905, and 23-4-906 apply only to rates and charges and shall have no effect on the Arkansas Public Service Commission's jurisdiction over a co-op as otherwise provided by law.

History. Acts 1987, No. 821, § 6.

23-4-908. Authority of commission.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall have the authority to investigate and determine the reasonableness of the change in rates and charges of each co-op changing its rates and charges pursuant to this subchapter, within one (1) year of the time of the change in rates and charges. If the commission preliminarily determines that there is substantial evidence indicating that the rates and charges are unreasonable, the commission shall have the authority to apply rate case procedures. After a hearing thereon, the commission shall have the authority to modify all or any portion of the changes found to be unreasonable. If, following the hearing, the commission orders a change in the co-op's rates and charges, the co-op shall not effect a subsequent change in rates and charges pursuant to this subchapter for a period of twelve (12) months from the date of the commission order.

History. Acts 1987, No. 821, § 8.

23-4-909. Apportionment of rates and charges.

When determining how rates and charges established under § 23-4-903 are to be allocated among different rate classes, a co-op shall endeavor to apportion the rates and charges in a manner which reflects, as closely as practicable, the costs of providing service to each class.

History. Acts 1987, No. 821, § 7.

Subchapter 10 — Pole Attachments

23-4-1001. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Pole attachment” means the attachment of wires and related equipment to a pole, duct, or conduit owned or controlled by a public utility for the provision of:
      1. Electric service;
      2. Telecommunication service;
      3. Cable television service;
      4. Internet access service; or
      5. Other related information services.(B) “Pole attachment” does not mean multiground neutral connections; and
    1. “Public utility” means an electric utility as defined in § 23-1-101, an electric cooperative as defined in § 23-18-201, or a telecommunications provider as defined in § 23-17-403.
    2. “Public utility” does not mean a municipal electric utility.

History. Acts 2007, No. 740, § 1.

23-4-1002. Nondiscriminatory access for pole attachments.

A public utility shall provide nondiscriminatory access for a pole attachment to:

  1. An electric utility;
  2. A telecommunications provider;
  3. A cable television service; or
  4. A cable Internet access service.

History. Acts 2007, No. 740, § 1.

23-4-1003. Regulation by commission of rates, terms, and conditions.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall regulate the rates, terms, and conditions upon which a public utility shall provide access for a pole attachment.
    1. The commission shall develop rules necessary for the effective regulation of the rates, terms, and conditions upon which a public utility shall provide access for a pole attachment.
    2. In developing and implementing the rules under this subsection, the commission shall consider:
      1. The interests of the subscribers of the services offered through pole attachments;
      2. The interests of the consumers of the public utility services;
      3. Maintenance of reliability of public utility services; and
      4. Compliance with applicable safety standards.
    3. [Repealed.]
  2. Nothing in this section prevents a public utility, an electric utility, a telecommunications provider, a cable television service, or a cable internet access service from entering into a voluntarily negotiated, written agreement regarding the rates, terms, and conditions upon which access for a pole attachment is provided.

History. Acts 2007, No. 740, § 1; 2017, No. 334, § 4.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment repealed (b)(3).

23-4-1004. Authority of commission to hear complaints.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission may hear and determine all complaints arising from:
    1. A public utility's failure or refusal to provide access for a pole attachment;
    2. The inability of a public utility and an entity seeking access for a pole attachment to reach a voluntarily negotiated, written agreement governing access for the pole attachment; and
    3. Disputes between a public utility and an entity over the implementation of an existing contract granting the entity access for a pole attachment.
  2. A public utility shall provide information required for the commission to verify that the costs associated with access for pole attachments provided by the public utility are just and reasonable.
    1. The commission shall resolve any complaint or dispute that the commission may hear under this section within one hundred eighty (180) days after the complaint is filed with the commission.
    2. However, the commission by rule may extend the time to resolve a complaint or dispute for up to three hundred sixty (360) days after the complaint is filed.

History. Acts 2007, No. 740, § 1.

23-4-1005. Certification.

Upon the adoption of rules under § 23-4-1003, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall certify to the Federal Communications Commission that:

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission regulates the rates, terms, and conditions of access for pole attachments;
  2. In regulating the rates, terms, and conditions of access for pole attachments, the state considers the interests of the:
    1. Subscribers of service offered by the pole attachments; and
    2. Customers of the public utility; and
  3. The Arkansas Public Service Commission has adopted rules under this subchapter that:
    1. Implement the Arkansas Public Service Commission's regulatory authority; and
    2. Provide that complaints heard by the Arkansas Public Service Commission under this subchapter shall be resolved:
      1. Within one hundred eighty (180) days after the complaint is filed; or
      2. If the Arkansas Public Service Commission elects to extend the period, not exceeding three hundred sixty (360) days after the complaint is filed.

History. Acts 2007, No. 740, § 1.

23-4-1006. Applicability.

Nothing in this subchapter shall affect the authority and jurisdiction of the Federal Communications Commission over the rates, terms, and conditions of a pole attachment until after the final certification of the Arkansas Public Service Commission under § 23-4-1005.

History. Acts 2007, No. 740, § 1.

Subchapter 11 — Cooperatives

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 676, § 2: Mar. 27, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the costs that drive electric utility costs are constantly changing; that electric cooperatives need to have procedures that permit their rates to change in response to those changing conditions; and that this act is immediately necessary because it is crucial to the provision of safe and reliable electric service that electric cooperatives recover their costs in a timely manner. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-4-1101. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Board” means the board of directors of a generation and transmission cooperative;
  2. “Generation and transmission cooperative” means a rural electric cooperative formed under the Electric Cooperative Corporation Act, § 23-18-301 et seq., that:
    1. Does not have a certificated service territory; and
    2. Exclusively sells electricity at wholesale;
  3. “Member cooperative” means a rural electric cooperative that sells electricity at retail and is a member of a generation and transmission cooperative; and
  4. “Retail cooperative member” means the individual member-owner of a member cooperative.

History. Acts 2009, No. 676, § 1.

23-4-1102. Exemption from general rate case procedure.

A generation and transmission cooperative may modify its rates and charges if:

  1. At least three-fourths (¾) of its board votes to change its rates and charges;
  2. A proposed increase in the generation and transmission cooperative's rates and charges does not exceed five percent (5%) in any twelve-month period of the total gross revenues of the generation and transmission cooperative; and
  3. Any additional requirements of this subchapter are satisfied.

History. Acts 2009, No. 676, § 1.

23-4-1103. Notification of proposed rate and charge modification.

    1. A generation and transmission cooperative shall notify the Arkansas Public Service Commission, the Attorney General, and the member cooperatives in writing at least sixty (60) days before the board votes on a proposed modification of its rates and charges under § 23-4-1102.
      1. The notice under subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall:
        1. Be in writing;
        2. Include a schedule of the proposed modification of rates and charges; and
        3. Include the effective date of the proposed change.
      2. However, if the board subsequently reduces a proposed increase in rates and charges after providing notice under subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the board does not have to provide any additional notice under this subsection.
    1. The generation and transmission cooperative shall provide notice of its proposed modification of its rates and charges to the public not less than forty (40) days before the board votes on the proposed change in its rates and charges.
    2. The notice under subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall:
      1. Be substantially similar to the public notice required by the commission's Rules of Practice and Procedure for general rate case procedures;
      2. Be published in:
        1. A newspaper of general circulation in the service territory of the generation and transmission cooperative; or
        2. Either of the following:
          1. Any publication that is regularly provided to the retail cooperative members by the member cooperatives; or
          2. The generation and transmission cooperative's newsletter to retail cooperative members; and
      3. Include a statement estimating:
        1. The retail impact of the proposed change in rates and charges on:
          1. A per-kilowatt-hour basis; and
          2. An average residential retail cooperative member's monthly bill; and
        2. The effective date of the proposed change in rates and charges.

History. Acts 2009, No. 676, § 1.

23-4-1104. Alternative procedure for modifying rates and charges of a generation and transmission cooperative.

      1. After the board approves the modification in rates and charges under § 23-4-1102, the generation and transmission cooperative shall file for the approval of the Arkansas Public Service Commission an application for the change in rates and charges and tariffs containing the proposed change in rates and charges.
      2. However, a rate rider or other rider to the generation and transmission cooperative's base rates and charges shall not be modified under this subchapter unless the commission determines otherwise.
    1. In addition to an attachment containing the proposed tariffs to effect the modification of the rates and charges, the application shall provide the following:
      1. Proof of the board vote required by § 23-4-1102;
      2. The proof of notice required by § 23-4-1103;
      3. A current calculation of the generation and transmission cooperative's:
        1. Times interest earned ratio;
        2. Debt service coverage ratio; and
        3. Margins as a percent of revenue for the last available calendar year;
      4. An analysis of the impact of the proposed change in rates and charges on each member cooperative's cost of wholesale power that is acquired from the generation and transmission cooperative;
      5. Documentary evidence that the impact of the proposed change in rates and charges does not exceed five percent (5%) of the generation and transmission cooperative's total gross revenues for the previous calendar year;
      6. Documentation that shows the derivation of the generation and transmission cooperative's proposed changes in its rates and charges; and
        1. Any other supporting documentation or evidence required by the commission.
          1. However, the commission shall not require the generation and transmission cooperative to prepare a cost-of-service study.
          2. Instead of a new cost-of-service study, the generation and transmission cooperative shall rely upon the most recent commission-approved cost allocation.
  1. Within ninety (90) days after the date of filing the generation and transmission cooperative's application, the commission shall issue its final determination regarding the proposed modification of the rates and charges of the generation and transmission cooperative.

History. Acts 2009, No. 676, § 1.

23-4-1105. Alternative procedure for modifying rates and charges of a member cooperative.

  1. A member cooperative may propose a modification of its retail rates and charges to incorporate the proposed change in the generation and transmission cooperative's wholesale rates and charges filed under § 23-4-1104 if:
    1. The member cooperative files its application for a modification of its retail rates and charges with the Arkansas Public Service Commission on the same date as the generation and transmission cooperative files its application for a modification of its change in wholesale rates and charges under § 23-4-1104; and
    2. The member cooperative apportions its proposed change in rates and charges in a manner that reflects, as closely as practicable, its cost of providing service to each class.
  2. Within ninety (90) days after a member cooperative files its application under subsection (a) of this section, the commission shall review and approve the modification of the rates and charges of a member cooperative's retail rates and charges that reasonably reflect those changes in the generation and transmission cooperative's wholesale rates and charges that were approved by the commission under § 23-4-1104.

History. Acts 2009, No. 676, § 1.

23-4-1106. Limitation on increase in rates.

The generation and transmission cooperative shall not increase its rates and charges under this subchapter by an aggregate total of more than eight percent (8%) during any twenty-four-month period.

History. Acts 2009, No. 676, § 1.

23-4-1107. Commission's jurisdiction not affected.

This subchapter does not affect the Arkansas Public Service Commission's jurisdiction over a generation and transmission cooperative, including without limitation the authority to investigate and set the rates and charges of the generation and transmission cooperative, or a member cooperative as otherwise provided by law.

History. Acts 2009, No. 676, § 1.

Subchapter 12 — Formula Rate Review Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 4: Mar. 27, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the costs that drive public utility rates are changing; that public utilities need to have procedures that permit their rates to change in response to those changing conditions; that there is a need to address the allocation of costs and design of rates; that there is a need to maintain stable rates and to mitigate the magnitude of future rate changes; and that affordable electricity and natural gas encourage economic activity within the state and benefit the state's industries to increase the number of available jobs and to attract new businesses and industries to the state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-4-1201. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Formula Rate Review Act”.

History. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 3.

23-4-1202. Findings and intent.

  1. The General Assembly finds that:
    1. Electricity and natural gas services are essential to the public health and safety of citizens of this state; and
    2. Affordable electricity and natural gas encourage economic activity within the state and benefit the state's industrial, commercial, and agricultural industries to increase the number of available jobs and to attract new business and industry to the state.
  2. The intent of this subchapter is to establish a regulatory framework that implements rate reforms to provide just and reasonable rates to consumers in this state and enables public utilities in this state to provide reliable service while maintaining stable rates.

History. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 3.

23-4-1203. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Earned return rate” means a public utility's return on common equity for a formula rate review test period that is based on the numbers or values of the formula rate review test period and calculated by dividing the weighted earned common equity rate by the common equity ratio percentage.
    2. As used in subdivision (1)(A) of this section, “weighted earned common equity rate” means the weighted formula rate review test period cost rate for common equity minus the operating income deficiency, or excess, divided by a public utility's rate base;
  1. “Formula rate review test period” means a test period as stated in § 23-4-406 or a projected year;
  2. “Historical year” means, when using a formula rate review test period containing projections, the twelve (12) consecutive months that precede the second and any subsequent formula rate review test period;
  3. “Projected year” means the twelve (12) months following the proposed effective date under § 23-4-1205 for the first formula rate review filing and each subsequent consecutive twelve-month period; and
  4. “Target return rate” means a cost rate of common equity value as established by the Arkansas Public Service Commission in the commission's order addressing the public utility's most recent application for a general change in rates and charges.

History. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 3.

23-4-1204. Formula rate review — Authorized.

  1. A formula rate review is authorized to provide an annual streamlined review of a public utility's rates to determine if adjustments are needed to comply with this subchapter.
  2. An electric cooperative corporation established under the Electric Cooperative Corporation Act, § 23-18-301 et seq., shall not be regulated by a formula rate review.

History. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 3.

23-4-1205. Filing — Procedure.

    1. A public utility filing an application for a general change or modification to its rates and charges under § 23-4-401 et seq., may as part of its application, file a notice with the Arkansas Public Service Commission that the public utility is electing to have its rates regulated under a formula rate review mechanism as authorized by this subchapter.
    2. The notice shall designate the formula rate review test period based upon either a projected year or a test period under § 23-4-406.
  1. Upon receipt of a notice as described in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the commission shall:
    1. Regulate the rates of the public utility according to this subchapter; and
    2. Be required to approve a formula rate review mechanism utilizing the formula rate review test period designated by the public utility.
    1. A public utility that has filed a notice of intent or has an application for a general change in rates and charges pending under § 23-4-401 et seq. that contains a notice of election to be regulated under a formula rate review effective March 27, 2015, shall be regulated under this subchapter.
    2. A public utility shall not file for an initial formula rate review until at least one hundred eighty (180) days after rates have become effective pursuant to the final order on the application for a general change in rates. A public utility that has filed a notice of intent or has an application for a general change in rates and charges pending under § 23-4-401 et seq. that contains a notice of election to be regulated under a formula rate review effective March 27, 2015, may file for the initial formula rate review one hundred fifty (150) days after rates have become effective pursuant to the final order in the general rate case.
    3. The rates that are approved in the application for a general change in rates and charges shall remain in effect during the formula rate review term under § 23-4-1208, subject to the rate adjustments under this subchapter.
  2. An approved formula rate review mechanism shall require the public utility to file the information required by the commission under this subchapter not more than one hundred eighty (180) days before the date on which the rates determined by the formula rate review mechanism will go into effect for each year.
  3. An approved formula rate review mechanism shall require any party, according to the commission's rules and procedures, to file with the commission a statement of the errors or objections at least ninety (90) days before the date on which rates determined by the formula rate review mechanism will go into effect for each year.
  4. An approved formula rate review mechanism shall require the public utility to file with the commission any corrections or a rebuttal to the errors or objections raised by the parties at least seventy-five (75) days before the date on which rates determined by the formula rate review mechanism will go into effect for each year.
    1. The commission shall conduct a hearing, unless waived by the parties, at least fifty (50) days before the date on which rates determined by the formula rate review mechanism will go into effect for each year.
    2. The commission shall issue a final order at least twenty (20) days before the date on which rates determined by the formula rate review mechanism will go into effect for each year.
      1. If a final order is not issued at least twenty (20) days before the date on which rates determined by the formula rate review mechanism will go into effect for each year, the public utility may put the proposed formula rate rider changes into effect subject to refund.
      2. The commission may require reasonable security to assure the prompt payment of any refunds, including interest, that may be ordered.

History. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 3.

23-4-1206. Formula rate review — Required information.

  1. A formula rate review mechanism approved by the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall specify the minimum information required with each annual rate review filing.
  2. Annual formula rate review filings under an approved formula rate review mechanism shall be developed using the formula rate review test period designated by the public utility under § 23-4-1205(a)(2).
  3. Annual formula rate review filings shall be prepared consistent with the commission's order on the public utility's application for a general change in rates and charges.
  4. Any costs disallowed by the commission in its order on the public utility's application for a general change in rates and charges shall not be eligible for recovery under a formula rate review mechanism.
    1. If a formula rate review test period utilizes projected data under § 23-4-406 or a projected year, rate changes under § 23-4-1207 shall include an adjustment to net any differences between the prior formula rate review test period change in revenue and the actual historical year change in revenue for that same year.
    2. A public utility shall report any differences between the prior formula rate review test period change in revenue and the historical year change in revenue for the same year.
    3. Netting shall not begin until a public utility has accumulated a full twelve (12) months of a historical year to prepare a report.
  5. The public utility shall submit documentation fully supporting all calculations and adjustments as required by the rules of the commission.
  6. A public utility or any other party to the proceeding subject to the commission's rules and procedures may propose additional adjustments that are based on factors unique to the public utility.

History. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 3.

23-4-1207. Formula — Adjustment of customer rates.

  1. Customer rates shall be adjusted in a formula rate review mechanism based on a comparison of the earned return rate to the target return rate.
  2. Adjustments of customer rates shall be calculated using the following formula:
    1. If the earned return rate is less than the target return rate minus five-tenths percent (0.5%), the formula rate review mechanism revenue level for the formula rate review test period shall be increased by an amount necessary to increase the earned return rate to the target return rate;
    2. If the earned return rate is greater than the target return rate plus five-tenths percent (0.5%), the formula rate review mechanism revenue level for the formula rate review test period shall be decreased by an amount necessary to decrease the earned return rate to the target return rate; or
    3. If the earned return rate is less than or equal to the target return rate plus five-tenths percent (0.5%) and greater than or equal to the target return rate minus five-tenths percent (0.5%), the formula rate review mechanism revenue level for the formula rate review test period shall not change or be adjusted.
  3. If a formula rate review test period utilizes projected data under § 23-4-406 or a projected year, rates shall be adjusted by the netting of historical year differences under § 23-4-1206.
    1. The total change in the formula rate review mechanism revenue level shall be allocated to each applicable rate schedule based on an equal percentage of the base rate revenue used in the development of rates in the Arkansas Public Service Commission's order addressing the public utility's last application for a general change in rates and charges.
    2. The total amount of a revenue increase or decrease for each rate class shall not exceed four percent (4%) of each rate class's revenue for the twelve (12) calendar months preceding the formula rate review test period.
  4. Only one (1) rate review adjustment shall occur during any period of three hundred sixty-five (365) days.

History. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 3.

23-4-1208. Term — Formula rate review.

    1. The term of any formula rate review approved by the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall not exceed five (5) years from the date of the commission's final order on the application by the public utility for a general change in rates and charges.
    2. Upon a determination that it is in the public interest, the commission may extend the term by a period of no more than five (5) years beyond the initial term.
    3. The rate review mechanism shall continue until all historical years have been netted under § 23-4-1206(e)(1) and rates have been adjusted under § 23-4-1207(c).
  1. A formula rate review shall continue until a final order is issued on an application for a general change in rates and charges filed by a public utility or an application for a change in general rates and charges filed by the public utility as ordered by the commission. The rate review mechanism shall continue until all historical years have been netted under § 23-4-1206(e)(1) and rates have been adjusted under § 23-4-1207(c).

History. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 3.

23-4-1209. Construction.

  1. This subchapter does not repeal any other provision in this chapter and is supplemental to other laws governing the regulation of public utility rates.
  2. This subchapter shall not prohibit the Arkansas Public Service Commission from exercising its powers under any other statute.

History. Acts 2015, No. 725, § 3.

Chapters 5-9

[Reserved]

Chapter 10 Transportation Of Passengers And Freight Generally

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Carriers, § 268 et seq.

14 Am. Jur. 2d, Carriers, § 672 et seq.

C.J.S. 13 C.J.S., Carriers, § 366 et seq. and § 491 et seq.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Cross References. Railroads, canals, and turnpikes, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 10.

Effective Dates. Acts 1887, No. 81, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1937, No. 131, § 2: approved Feb. 24, 1937. Emergency clause provided: “This act being necessary for the peace, health and public safety, an emergency is hereby declared and this act shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage.”

Case Notes

Interstate Commerce.

As to interstate shipments, §§ 23-10-10123-10-108, 23-10-110 are superseded by the Interstate Commerce Act. Halliday Milling Co. v. Louisiana & Nw. R.R., 80 Ark. 536, 98 S.W. 374 (1906).

23-10-101. Definition.

As used in this act, unless the context otherwise requires, “railroad” or “railroad corporation” means all corporations, companies, or individuals owning or operating any railroad in this state whether as owner, contractor, lessee, mortgagee, trustee, assignee, or receiver.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, § 11, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., § 842; Pope's Dig., § 1046; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1509.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1887, No. 81, codified as §§ 23-4-603, 23-10-10123-10-108, 23-10-110, 23-11-311.

23-10-102. Application of Acts 1887, No. 81 — Different railroad lines operated by same company.

Whenever any railroad corporation, as lessee or otherwise, operates any railroad in connection with its own road, the provisions of this act as to charges for transportation and carrying freight and passengers shall apply to the other road so operated in like manner as if the other road were a part of the line of road owned by the corporation operating the road, and for such purposes all lines of railroad operated by the same company shall be considered as one and the same road.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, § 10, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., § 859; Pope's Dig., § 1063; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1508.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-10-101.

23-10-103. Railroads — Civil penalties for violations of §§ 23-4-603, 23-4-707, 23-4-710, 23-4-711, 23-4-713, and 23-10-104 — 23-10-108 — Actions to recover penalties.

  1. Any railroad corporation that violates §§ 23-4-603, 23-4-707, 23-4-710, 23-4-711, or 23-4-713 or shall be a party concerned in the violation of § 23-10-108 shall forfeit and pay for every such offense any sum not less than fifty dollars ($50.00) nor exceeding one thousand dollars ($1,000) and costs of suit, to be recovered by civil action by the party aggrieved, in any court having jurisdiction thereof.
    1. Any president, director, officer, agent, or employee of any such railroad who shall knowingly or willfully violate any of the provisions of §§ 23-10-104 — 23-10-108 for every such violation shall be liable for the same penalties, to be recovered by any party aggrieved in the same manner as prescribed in this section.
    2. In case of the violation of § 23-10-108 by any such railroad corporation or president, director, officer, agent, or employee, each day of violation shall constitute a separate cause of action.
  2. All such actions shall be brought within one (1) year after the cause of action accrues or within one (1) year after the party complaining comes to the knowledge of his or her rights.
  3. No such action shall be maintained unless it is alleged and shown that before bringing his or her action the party complaining brought the matter to the attention of the railroad company by a notice or a statement of the facts in writing, accompanied by the papers showing the violation, if he or she has any, and a demand for reparation which has been delivered to some agent of the railroad company. It must also be shown that for fifteen (15) days after the reception of the notice the railroad company neglected or refused to refund any overcharge or make other proper reparation.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, § 12, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., § 1006; Pope's Dig., § 1215; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1511.

Case Notes

In General.

This section was not repealed by §§ 23-4-602, 23-4-608, 23-4-706 or 23-4-710. Roberts v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 95 Ark. 249, 130 S.W. 531 (1910).

Reparation.

The “reparation” contemplated by Acts 1887, No. 81 is compensation for injuries or wrongs suffered by reason of a railway's failure to comply with Acts 1887, No. 81, and only the person to whom the reparation is due can be entitled to the penalty provided. Arkansas & La. Ry. v. Harris, 62 Ark. 452, 36 S.W. 186 (1896).

23-10-104. Railroads — Preferences as to services prohibited.

No railroad or any lessee, manager, or employee thereof shall make any preferences in furnishing cars or motive power.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, § 4, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., § 919; Pope's Dig., § 1123; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1506.

23-10-105. Railroads — Discrimination in charges or facilities prohibited.

  1. All individuals, associations, and corporations shall have equal rights to have persons and property transported over railroads in this state.
  2. No unjust or undue discrimination shall be made in charges for, or in facilities for, transportation of freight or passengers within the state.
  3. Persons and property transported over any railroad shall be delivered at any station at charges not exceeding the charges for transportation of persons and property of the same class in the same direction to any more distant station, but excursion, immigration, and commutation tickets may be issued at special rates.
  4. No railroad shall charge or collect from a connecting railroad any greater rate of charge for transporting freight received from the connecting railroad to points on its line than the connecting road charges for similar freights originating at the point of junction to the same destination.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, §§ 1, 4, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., §§ 848, 919; Acts 1937, No. 131, § 1; Pope's Dig., §§ 1052, 1123; Acts 1961, No. 247, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1504, 73-1506.

23-10-106. Transportation companies — Discrimination in charges or facilities prohibited.

No discrimination in charges or facilities for transportation shall be made between transportation companies and individuals or in favor of either by abatement, drawback, or otherwise.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, § 4, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., § 919; Pope's Dig., § 1123; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1506.

23-10-107. Railroads — Free transportation for officers, agents, etc.

Nothing contained in this act shall make unlawful the issuance of free transportation to employees, widows and widowers of deceased employees, officers, agents, surgeons, physicians, and attorneys for common carrier railroad companies, or for dependent members of their families.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, § 1, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., § 848; Acts 1937, No. 131, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 1052; Acts 1961, No. 247, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1504.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-10-101.

23-10-108. Railroads — Officers, agents, or employees not to be personally interested in contracts.

  1. No president, director, officer, agent, or employee of any railroad shall be interested, directly or indirectly, in the furnishing of materials or supplies to the railroad or in the business of transportation as a common carrier of freight or passengers over the works owned, leased, controlled, or worked by the railroad, nor in any arrangement which shall afford more advantageous terms or greater facilities than are offered or accorded to the public.
  2. All contracts and arrangements in violation of this section shall be void.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, § 3, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., §§ 918, 8439; Pope's Dig., §§ 1122, 11013; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1503.

23-10-109. Agreements for carrier to pay charge for use of additional mode of transportation void.

  1. Any part of any agreement, arrangement, or other device entered into shall be unlawful and void which, as a condition to the transportation of property, requires or permits a regulated for-hire carrier of property, freight forwarder, private carrier, or other carrier or shipper or association or group of shippers to pay a charge, allowance, assessment, or compensation to any person or organization if the charge, allowance, assessment, or compensation is dependent or contingent upon the use of another mode of transportation in addition to motor transportation for movement of the property.
    1. Should any person, firm, partnership, organization, or association of persons violate any of the provisions of this section, he, she, or it shall be guilty of a misdemeanor and upon conviction shall be punished by a fine of not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) or by imprisonment for not less than thirty (30) days nor more than ninety (90) days, or by both a fine and imprisonment.
    2. Each day of the violation of any of the provisions of this section shall constitute a separate offense.

History. Acts 1963, No. 98, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1537, 73-1538.

23-10-110. Railroads — Actions under Acts 1887, No. 81 — Attendance and testimony of officers, agents, etc.

  1. In any action brought under this act, the court before which the action is pending may compel any president, director, officer, receiver, trustee, or agent of the railroad defendant in the action to attend and testify in the case. The court may compel the production of the books and papers of the railroad corporation party to the action or suit.
  2. The claim that any such testimony or evidence may tend to incriminate the person giving the evidence shall not excuse the witness from testifying, but the evidence or testimony shall not be used against the person on the trial of any criminal proceedings.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, § 8, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., § 1005; Pope's Dig., § 1214; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1510.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-10-101.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Theory of Testimonial Competency and Privileges, 4 Ark. L. Rev. 377.

Subchapter 2 — Passengers

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 564, § 23-10-202 was repealed even though the text of that Code section was not set out in the act and stricken through.

Effective Dates. Acts 1889, No. 93, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1891, No. 43, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1897, No. 23, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1899, No. 34, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1899, No. 86, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1911, No. 252, § 4: effective on passage.

Research References

ALR.

Motor carrier’s liability for personal injury or death of passenger caused by debris, litter, or other foreign object on floor or seat of vehicle. 1 A.L.R.4th 1249.

Liability of motor bus carrier to passenger injured through fall while alighting at place other than regular bus stop. 7 A.L.R.4th 1031.

Width or design of lateral space between passenger loading platform and car entrance affecting carrier’s liability to passenger for injuries incurred from falling into space. 28 A.L.R.4th 748.

Liability of land carrier to passenger who becomes victim of third party’s assault on or about carrier’s vehicle or premises. 34 A.L.R.4th 1054.

Seating, equipment and devices directly relating to passengers’ standing or seating safety in land carriers. 35 A.L.R.4th 1050.

Liability of land carrier to passenger who becomes victim of another passenger’s assault. 43 A.L.R.4th 189.

Validity and construction of statute or ordinance specifically criminalizing passenger misconduct on public transportation. 78 A.L.R.4th 1127.

Liability of motor bus carrier or driver for death of, or injury to, discharged passenger struck by another vehicle. 16 A.L.R.5th 1.

Coverage under all-risk insurance. 30 A.L.R.5th 170.

Liability of air carrier for injury to passenger caused by fall of object from overhead baggage compartment. 32 A.L.R.5th 1.

23-10-201 — 23-10-208. [Repealed.]

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 564, § 23-10-202 was repealed even though the text of that Code section was not set out in the act and stricken through.

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning depot facilities, drinking water on passenger trains, bulletin boards showing time of arrival and departure of trains, passenger trains to depart only from depot at junction, announcements of departures, destinations, and track numbers, violation of §§ 23-10-204 and 23-10-205 a misdemeanor, protection of passengers from annoyance or fraud and penalty for perpetration, and penalties for business solicitations of passengers, were repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 564. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-10-201. Acts 1891, No. 17, § 6, p. 15; 1903, No. 160, §§ 1-3, p. 302; C. & M. Dig., §§ 950-953; Pope's Dig., §§ 1154-1157; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1201 — 73-1205.

23-10-202. Acts 1891, No. 17, § 6, p. 15; C. & M. Dig., § 953; Pope's Dig., § 1157; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1205.

23-10-203. Acts 1891, No. 132, §§ 1, 2, p. 221; C. & M. Dig., §§ 954, 955; Pope's Dig., §§ 1158, 1159; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1206, 73-1207.

23-10-204. Acts 1907, No. 146, § 1, p. 353; C. & M. Dig., § 960; Pope's Dig., § 1164; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1208.

23-10-205. Acts 1907, No. 146, §§ 2-4, p. 353; C. & M. Dig., §§ 961-963; Pope's Dig., §§ 1165-1167; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1209 — 73-1211.

23-10-206. Acts 1907, No. 146, § 5, p. 353; C. & M. Dig., § 964; Pope's Dig., § 1168; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1212.

23-10-207. Acts 1889, No. 93, § 1, p. 123; 1897, No. 34, § 1, p. 44; C. & M. Dig., § 945; Pope's Dig., § 1149; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1213.

23-10-208. Acts 1907, No. 236, §§ 1-3, p. 553; C. & M. Dig., §§ 947-949; Pope's Dig., §§ 1151-1153; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1215 — 73-1217.

23-10-209. Baggage generally.

  1. As used in this section, unless the context otherwise requires, “baggage” includes whatever a passenger upon any carrier of passengers takes with him or her, for personal use and convenience, with reference to the immediate necessities or of the journey, and shall also include such samples of goods, wares, and merchandise as may be necessary to be carried for display by commercial salespersons, and shall include theatrical costumes and effects when the samples, costumes, or effects are enclosed in trunks and similar receptacles.
    1. All carriers of passengers in this state shall transport and carry any passengers' baggage weighing not more than one hundred fifty pounds (150 lbs.) free of charge.
    2. Where the weight of the baggage is in excess of one hundred fifty pounds (150 lbs.), the carrier shall charge and receive such excess for a fee of not more than twelve and one-half percent (12½%) of the purchase price of the ticket or fare purchased and paid for by the passenger per one hundred pounds (100 lbs.) or fraction thereof, but in no case shall the charge for the excess be less than twenty-five cents (25¢) on the same train or boat upon which the passenger shall travel and within a reasonable time thereafter.
  2. The baggage shall be tendered to the carrier at least thirty (30) minutes before the arrival of the train or boat. The carrier shall deliver the baggage in good condition with due diligence to the passengers at destination.
    1. Any railroad company or other common carrier failing to comply with any of the requirements of subsections (b) and (c) of this section shall be liable to the persons aggrieved thereby for the actual damages caused by the failure to comply.
    2. In addition to the actual damages, the carrier shall be liable for a penalty not exceeding one hundred dollars ($100) for each and every failure to comply with any of the provisions of subsections (b) and (c) of this section.
    3. The penalty may be recovered and collected, together with the actual damages, by a civil suit in any court having jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1911, No. 252, §§ 1-3; C. & M. Dig., §§ 968-970; Pope's Dig., §§ 1172-1174; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1222 — 73-1224.

Publisher's Notes. This section was held to be superseded by Acts 1941, No. 367 (superseded — now see § 23-13-201 et seq.), insofar as it applies to motor carriers, in Missouri Pac. Transp. Co. v. Ellis, 210 Ark. 958, 198 S.W.2d 196 (1946).

Cross References. Motor carriers, § 23-13-236.

Case Notes

Baggage.

Baggage was whatever the passenger took with him for his personal use or convenience according to the habits or wants of the particular class to which he belonged either with reference to the immediate necessities or the ultimate purpose of the journey. Kansas City, Fort Scott & Memphis Ry. v. McGahey, 63 Ark. 344, 38 S.W. 659 (1897) (decision under prior law).

A suitcase purchased for his own use by a passenger, and which he was carrying home inside of his trunk, constituted baggage. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Skinner, 88 Ark. 189, 113 S.W. 1019 (1908) (decision under prior law).

Connecting Carrier.

Connecting carriers are responsible for baggage transported over their line. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. DeWitt, 115 Ark. 578, 171 S.W. 906 (1914).

Liability.

Where passenger, ignorant of rules of railway forbidding agents to receive money as baggage for transportation, delivered to baggage agent more money than carrier was required to transport, and informed agent of amount, carrier's common-law liability attached. St. Louis Sw. Ry v. Berry, 60 Ark. 433, 30 S.W. 764 (1875) (decision under prior law).

When a passenger in presenting his goods to a carrier for transportation either informs the carrier that they are not such as are usually carried by passengers or that fact is apparent from the outward appearance of the packages and the carrier received and carried them as baggage, he will be responsible for them as baggage, notwithstanding he was not bound to receive them as such. Kansas City, Fort Scott & Memphis Ry. v. McGahey, 63 Ark. 344, 38 S.W. 659 (1897) (decision under prior law).

In an action against a railroad company for damages on account of delay in the transportation of baggage, the plaintiff cannot recover damages because of inconvenience and mortification suffered on account of the delay in receiving the baggage. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Campbell, 108 Ark. 432, 158 S.W. 120 (1913).

Payment of passenger fare is usually a necessary prerequisite to the binding of the carrier to liability for the transportation of the passenger's baggage; however, if plaintiff purchased ticket for only part of journey with statement that he intended to purchase additional ticket to complete journey and agent issued baggage check for entire journey, it was bound for transportation of baggage to the end of the journey. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. DeWitt, 115 Ark. 578, 171 S.W. 906 (1914).

Initial carrier was not relieved of liability for actual value of baggage lost after delivery to connecting carrier on account of rule adopted by Corporation Commission restricting liability, since commission had no power or authority to change statutory rule fixing carrier's liability at the actual value of the baggage. Southwestern Transp. Co. v. Poye, 194 Ark. 982, 110 S.W.2d 494 (1937).

Where there were two fares in existence, one without limitations as to liability and a reduced fare with limitations, carrier, to enforce limitation would have to show that he gave the passenger an option to accept either the one or the other and that the passenger accepted the contract containing the limitations. Southwestern Transp. Co. v. Poye, 194 Ark. 982, 110 S.W.2d 494 (1937).

Passenger who paid the full fare and only fare in existence for transportation of himself and baggage and checked baggage which was lost after delivery to connecting carrier was entitled to recover actual value of baggage from initial carrier, notwithstanding printed provision in the ticket that initial carrier was acting as agent of connecting carriers and on back of baggage check limited initial carrier's liability in case of loss. Southwestern Transp. Co. v. Poye, 194 Ark. 982, 110 S.W.2d 494 (1937).

Carrier receiving baggage becomes responsible, and its obligation is not affected by the fact that carrier's regulations forbid the acceptance thereof, if those regulations are not brought to the knowledge of the passenger. Strickland v. Missouri Pac. Transp. Co., 195 Ark. 950, 115 S.W.2d 830 (1938).

Carrier taking charge and exclusive control of baggage and not permitting passenger to have anything to do with it is responsible for it notwithstanding rule filed with Corporation Commission to the effect that it will not check baggage in small containers. Strickland v. Missouri Pac. Transp. Co., 195 Ark. 950, 115 S.W.2d 830 (1938).

Motor Carriers.

This section, insofar as it applied to motor carriers, was superseded by Acts 1941, No. 367 (superseded — now see § 23-13-201 et seq.). Missouri Pac. Transp. Co. v. Ellis, 210 Ark. 958, 198 S.W.2d 196 (1946).

23-10-210. Bicycles transported as baggage.

  1. Bicycles are declared to be baggage and shall be checked and transported as baggage for passengers by all railway companies operating in this state and be subject to the same charges and liabilities as other baggage. However, no passenger shall be required to crate, cover, or otherwise protect any such bicycle, and railway companies shall be responsible for the bicycle in the same manner as all other baggage.
  2. Under the provisions of this section, no railroad corporation shall be required to transport more than one (1) bicycle for a single individual in addition to any other baggage as shall bring the whole within the lawful weight limit.

History. Acts 1897, No. 23, § 1, p. 30; C. & M. Dig., § 971; Pope's Dig., § 1175; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1225.

23-10-211. Handling of baggage.

    1. All railroad and express companies in this state are required to provide each and every one of its trains with one (1) or more stage-planks, of not less than eight feet (8') in length and three feet (3') in width, or trucks to be used in unloading trunks and baggage from their trains to the depot platforms.
    2. All railroads and express companies in this state and their agents and employees are required to use the stage-planks or trucks provided for in subdivision (a)(1) of this section while they are unloading baggage and trunks from their trains, except where platforms are as high as the car doors.
  1. All railroads and express companies in this state and their agents and employees are prohibited from tumbling trunks and baggage from their car doors into the depot platforms, thereby breaking, injuring, or in anywise damaging the trunk or baggage or contents thereof.
  2. Any railroad or express company violating this section or handling trunks or baggage in such a rough and careless manner as to injure the trunks or baggage shall be liable to the owner of the damaged trunks or baggage, in addition to the value of the trunks or baggage, in the sum of not less than twenty-five dollars ($25.00) nor more than two hundred dollars ($200). This sum shall be recovered by an action against the railroad or express company in any court having jurisdiction of such causes in any county in which the railroad or express company may do business, and the court may consolidate as many separate injuries as may have occurred in any counties in this state within twelve (12) months prior to the bringing of the action.

History. Acts 1891, No. 43, §§ 1-3, p. 72; 1899, No. 86, § 1, p. 142; C. & M. Dig., §§ 973-975; Pope's Dig., §§ 1177-1179, A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1226 — 73-1228.

23-10-212. Baggage — Duration of carriers' liability.

All persons or corporations engaged in the business of common carrier shall be responsible as common carrier for all baggage or goods checked by them as baggage for forty-eight (48) hours after the baggage or goods checked as baggage have reached their destinations.

History. Acts 1899, No. 34, § 1, p. 41; C. & M. Dig., § 972; Pope's Dig., § 1176; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1229.

23-10-213. Special passenger excursion train — Definitions.

    1. Notwithstanding any other law to the contrary, the liability of a nonprofit sponsor of a special passenger excursion train, the owner or operator of a special passenger excursion train, and the railroad or rail authority over whose tracks the special passenger excursion train is operated, for all claims, whether for compensatory damages or punitive damages, arising from a rail incident or accident occurring in Arkansas and involving a special passenger excursion train shall not exceed ten million dollars ($10,000,000).
    2. This section shall not limit the liability of a person whose intentional misconduct causes a rail incident or accident.
    1. The nonprofit sponsor of a special passenger excursion train shall maintain insurance coverage of not less than ten million dollars ($10,000,000) per occurrence, with the nonprofit sponsor and the railroad or rail authority over whose tracks the special passenger excursion train is operated as named insureds.
    2. Such insurance shall not have a self-insured retention or deductible greater than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000).
    3. A nonprofit sponsor shall provide evidence of such coverage upon demand of the State Highway Commission or by the railroad or rail authority over whose tracks the special passenger excursion train is to be operated.
  1. Nothing in this section shall be construed as requiring a railroad or rail authority to permit the operation of a special passenger excursion train over its tracks.
  2. As used in this section:
    1. “Nonprofit sponsor” means a nonprofit corporation other than a railroad or rail authority whose purpose includes the historic preservation of documents, memorabilia, and equipment associated with the railroad industry, and public education regarding the history, current functions, and future of railroad transportation and which is exclusive to religious, scientific, literary, or educational within the meaning of 26 U.S.C. § 501(c)(3), as amended; and
    2. “Special passenger excursion train” means a train offered by a nonprofit sponsor to the public for operation over a common carrier railroad or railroad authority.

History. Acts 1995, No. 1251, §§ 1, 2.

Subchapter 3 — Freight — Carriers Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 1895, No. 30, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1905, No. 144, § 6: effective on passage.

Acts 1905, No. 250, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1907, No. 166, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1907, No. 270, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1907, No. 422, § 9: May 28, 1907.

Acts 1911, No. 356, §§ 4, 5: effective 30 days after passage.

Research References

ALR.

Carrier's public duty exception to absolute or strict liability arising out of carriage of hazardous substances. 31 A.L.R.4th 658.

Coverage under all-risk insurance. 30 A.L.R.5th 170.

Recovery of punitive damages for injuries resulting from transport, handling, and storage of toxic or hazardous substances. 39 A.L.R.5th 763.

Validity, construction, and application of state statute giving carrier lien of goods for transportation and incidental storage charges. 45 A.L.R.5th 227.

23-10-301. Express and freight rules prescribed by department.

The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall make rules to be observed by all persons or corporations operating any railroad or engaged in transporting property as express or freight in this state, in respect to the receiving, hauling, transporting, storing, and delivering of freight and express as, in its judgment, the public convenience may require.

History. Acts 1907, No. 422, § 3, p. 1137; C. & M. Dig., § 1649; Pope's Dig., § 1970; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1304; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 144; 2019, No. 315, § 2398.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. For construction of this section, see § 23-4-601.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules”.

Cross References. General Assembly to pass laws to correct abuses and prevent unjust discrimination, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 10.

Penalty for violation of orders of commission under this section, § 23-4-602.

23-10-302. Express offices and delivery — Penalties.

    1. All corporations doing an express business in Arkansas are required to establish and maintain an office in all cities of the first class in Arkansas, for the purpose of receiving shipments to be made by express and to receive and deliver all packages carried or sent by express to the cities.
    2. The express offices shall be open for business in the cities at all reasonable times and hours.
  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation is authorized and directed to define the limits in the cities in which express companies shall make free delivery of all express packages received by them.
    1. Any express company refusing to establish and maintain the offices or refusing to deliver free any express packages received by them within the limits fixed by the department shall be guilty of a misdemeanor for each failure or refusal to comply with the terms of this section or the orders of the department and shall be fined in any sum not exceeding one hundred dollars ($100) for each offense.
    2. Each day that the company refuses to establish and maintain the offices and each refusal to deliver within the territory fixed by the department shall be a separate offense.

History. Acts 1911, No. 356, §§ 1-3; C. & M. Dig., §§ 854-856, 938-940; Pope's Dig., §§ 1058-1060, 1142-1144; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1301 — 73-1303; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 145.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (b).

23-10-303. Goods damaged in transit — Liability generally.

  1. Whenever any property is received by a common carrier to be transferred from one place to another, within or without this state, or when a railroad or other transportation company issues receipts or bills of lading in this state, the common carrier, railroad, or transportation company issuing the receipt or bill of lading shall be liable for any loss or damage or injury to the property caused by its negligence or the negligence of any other common carrier, railroad, or transportation company to which the property may pass.
  2. The common carrier, railroad, or transportation company issuing any receipt or bill of lading shall be entitled to recover, in a proper action, the amount of any loss, damage, or injury it may be required to pay to the owner of the property, from the common carrier, railroad, or transportation company through whose negligence the loss, damage, or injury may be sustained.

History. Acts 1907, No. 270, § 1, p. 619; C. & M. Dig., § 924; Pope's Dig., § 1128; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1352.

Cross References. Motor carriers, § 23-13-236.

Case Notes

Liability of Initial Carrier.

A railroad company is liable for negligence of a connecting carrier, though the bill of lading exempted it from liability except for loss occurring on its own line. Fort Smith, Subiaco & Rock Island R.R. v. Scroggins, 150 Ark. 571, 234 S.W. 999 (1921).

The initial carrier is liable for damages caused by negligence regardless of the particular line on which it occurred. Barrett v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 151 Ark. 215, 235 S.W. 800 (1921).

Bus passenger who paid the full and only fare for transportation of himself and baggage, and baggage was lost after delivery to connecting carrier, was entitled to recover actual value of baggage from initial carrier, notwithstanding printed provision in the ticket that initial carrier was acting as agent of connecting carriers and on back of baggage check limiting initial carrier's liability in case of loss. Southwestern Transp. Co. v. Poye, 194 Ark. 982, 110 S.W.2d 494 (1937).

23-10-304. Goods damaged in intrastate transit.

  1. All railway companies, their assignees or lessees, and all other common carriers who receive goods for shipment at points within this state to be delivered at other points within this state and all railway companies and other common carriers, their assignees or lessees, who deliver goods, wares, and merchandise to persons at points within this state are made liable for all damages to the goods, wares, and merchandise, to the consignee or his or her legal representative.
  2. All damages to goods, wares, or merchandise may be collected from the agent at the point of destination, if the consignee or his or her legal representative presents to the agent of the railway company or other common carrier an itemized statement giving a clear description of the property damaged and the amount of damage to each item or article so damaged, verified by affidavit, within ten (10) days from the time the goods are received.
    1. If, after the consignee has made out and presented his or her itemized statement as required by subsection (b) of this section, the railway company or other common carrier or its agent at the point of destination fails or refuses to pay the claim for loss or damage within thirty (30) days after demand, the consignee of the goods, wares, or merchandise so damaged may enter suit against the railway company or other common carrier, their assignees, or lessees, for his or her loss or damage.
    2. If he or she recovers in the action against the railway company, its assignees, or lessees, a judgment equal to the amount stipulated in the affidavit of claim, the court or jury trying the cause shall render a verdict or judgment for treble the amount of the claim for his or her damage or loss.
  3. Any person who makes a false affidavit under subsection (b) of this section, or who swears falsely to any item or material fact upon which suit may be based, shall be deemed guilty of perjury and shall be punished according to the laws now governing such a crime.
  4. Nothing in this section shall be so construed as to conflict with or repeal any law now in existence or in any way change the manner of procedure in actions for damages.

History. Acts 1905, No. 144, §§ 1-5, p. 358; 1907, No. 166, §§ 1, 2, p. 401; C. & M. Dig., §§ 920-923; Pope's Dig., §§ 1124-1127; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1347 — 73-1351.

Case Notes

Connecting Carriers.

Delivering carrier is not liable for damages caused by the initial carrier. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Ledbetter, 106 Ark. 512, 153 S.W. 801 (1913).

23-10-305. Goods damaged in transit — Express companies.

  1. All express companies organized or doing business under the laws of the State of Arkansas shall settle in twenty (20) days with the owner of goods, after notice has been given them, for the damages or loss of goods incurred in transit on the lines of the express companies. Notice to any local agent whose duty it is to report to any of the general offices shall be sufficient notice.
  2. Any express company, as mentioned in subsection (a) of this section, which fails or refuses to pay for the damages or loss of goods within twenty (20) days after notice is given, as mentioned, shall be liable in damages to the owner of the goods to the amount of damage sustained or lost.

History. Acts 1905, No. 250, §§ 1, 2, p. 659; C. & M. Dig., §§ 936, 937; Pope's Dig., §§ 1140, 1141; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1353, 73-1354.

Case Notes

Cited: Simmons v. American Ry. Express Co., 147 Ark. 339, 227 S.W. 414 (1921); Beckler Produce Co. v. American Ry. Express Co., 156 Ark. 296, 246 S.W. 1 (1922); Southern Express Co. v. Couch, 157 Ark. 604, 249 S.W. 559 (1923).

23-10-306. Unclaimed goods.

  1. When any goods, merchandise, or other property has been received by any warehouser, commission merchant, or common carrier and is not claimed or received by the owner, consignee, or other authorized person for the period of six (6) months from the time it should have been called for, it shall be lawful for the warehouser, commission merchant, or carrier to sell the goods, merchandise, or other property to the highest bidder for cash. Twenty (20) days' notice of the time and place of sale shall first be given to the owner, consignee, or consignor, when known, and by advertisement with two (2) insertions in a daily or weekly newspaper published in the county where the sale is to take place.
    1. The proceeds of the sale are to be applied to the payment of freight, storage, and charges due and the cost of advertising and making the sale.
    2. If any surplus is left after paying freight, storage, cost of advertising, and all other just and reasonable charges, the surplus shall be paid over to the rightful owner of the property at any time thereafter, upon demand being made therefor.
  2. Railroad companies shall not charge storage for the first forty-eight (48) hours, nor more than five cents (5¢) per day after the first forty-eight (48) hours on baggage not exceeding one hundred fifty pounds (150 lbs.).
  3. A record of the sale shall be kept. The record shall be open to the inspection of all parties interested therein.

History. Acts 1895, No. 30, § 1, p. 34; C. & M. Dig., § 972; Pope's Dig., § 1176; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1355.

Subchapter 4 — Freight — Railroads

Effective Dates. Acts 1889, No. 67, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1895, No. 51, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1903, No. 24, § 5 and No. 157, § 5: effective 60 days after passage.

Acts 1907, No. 193, § 25: effective 60 days after passage.

Acts 1907, No. 239, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1907, No. 429, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1909, No. 233, § 5: effective 30 days after passage.

Acts 1909, No. 277, § 6: effective on passage.

Acts 1919, No. 636, § 3: approved Apr. 3, 1919. Emergency declared.

Acts 1921, No. 513, § 3: approved Mar. 26, 1921. Emergency clause provided: “This act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, an emergency is declared, and it shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Research References

ALR.

Carrier's public duty exception to absolute or strict liability arising out of carriage of hazardous substances. 31 A.L.R.4th 658.

Coverage under all-risk insurance. 30 A.L.R.5th 170.

Recovery of punitive damages for injuries resulting from transport, handling, and storage of toxic or hazardous substances. 39 A.L.R.5th 763.

Validity, construction, and application of state statute giving carrier lien of goods for transportation and incidental storage charges. 45 A.L.R.5th 227.

Ark. L. Rev.

Personal Property — Exceptions to Insurer Liability of Common Carriers, 4 Ark. L. Rev. 242.

23-10-401. Definition for §§ 23-10-432 — 23-10-437 and 23-12-605.

As used in §§ 23-10-43223-10-437 and 23-12-605, unless the context otherwise requires, “shipper” means any person, firm, or corporation tendering freight for shipment and any consignor or consignee of any bill of lading, or other person, firm, or corporation having the right of a consignor or consignee.

History. Acts 1909, No. 277, § 3, p. 814; C. & M. Dig., § 1623; Pope's Dig., § 1945; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1309.

Case Notes

Cited: Cannco Contractors v. Livingston, 282 Ark. 438, 669 S.W.2d 457 (1984).

23-10-402. Definition for §§ 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-431.

As used in §§ 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, and 23-10-40923-10-431, unless the context otherwise requires, “railroad company”, “railroad companies”, or “carrier” means all corporations, companies, or individuals which own or operate any railroad in this state, whether as owner, contractor, lessee, mortgagee, trustee, assignee, or receiver, and their officers and agents.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 18, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 842; Pope's Dig., § 1046; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1325.

23-10-403. Application of §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, 23-10-409 — 23-10-431.

Sections 23-10-402, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-431 shall not apply to railroads under two (2) miles in length nor to railroads that are not public carriers.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 1, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 895; Pope's Dig., § 1099; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1310.

23-10-404. Remedies in §§ 23-10-438 — 23-10-440 cumulative.

The remedies given by §§ 23-10-43823-10-440 shall be regarded as cumulative, and §§ 23-10-43823-10-440 shall not be construed as repealing any statute giving such remedies.

History. Acts 1909, No. 233, § 4, p. 698; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1334.

23-10-405. Remedies in §§ 23-10-406, 23-10-409 — 23-10-431 cumulative.

The remedies given by §§ 23-10-406 and 23-10-40923-10-431 shall be regarded as cumulative, and §§ 23-10-406 and 23-10-40923-10-431 shall not be construed as repealing any statute giving such remedies.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 24, p. 453; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1330.

23-10-406. Penalties for violations of §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-431, or rules of department — Actions to recover.

  1. If any person or corporation operating a railroad in this state for the transportation of freight, or any receiver, trustee, or lessee of any such person or corporation, or any other person or corporation as defined in § 23-10-402 or its employees or agents violate any of the provisions of §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-431, or aid or abet therein, or violate the tariff of charges or the rules of the Arkansas Department of Transportation as fixed by the department regarding railroad companies upon furnishing cars upon application of shippers, and regarding transportation, delivery, and storage of freight, forbidden pooling, discrimination, rebate, drawback, or other similar device, either directly or indirectly, or regarding any of the rules made by the department based upon §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-431, and for which there is no other penalty prescribed in §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-431, then the person, corporation, receiver, trustee, lessee, or any other person or corporation as defined in § 23-10-402 shall be liable to a penalty of not less than five hundred dollars ($500) nor more than three thousand dollars ($3,000) for each violation of §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-431, or of such rules of the department based upon §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-431.
    1. The penalty may be recovered by an action to be brought in the name of the State of Arkansas in the county in which the violation may occur.
      1. The department shall institute an action for the recovery of the penalties prescribed in §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-431 through the prosecuting attorney of the proper district.
      2. The prosecuting attorney shall be allowed a fee by the court not to exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the amount collected.
      3. If any prosecuting attorney neglects for fifteen (15) days after notice to bring suit, the department shall employ some other competent attorney at law to bring the suit who shall be allowed a fee to be fixed by the court not to exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the amount collected. In such a case, the prosecuting attorney shall not interfere.
    2. No such suits shall be dismissed or compromised without the consent of the court and the department.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be so construed as to interfere in any manner with the action for damages as provided in § 23-10-431.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 22, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 914; Pope's Dig., § 1118; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1329; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 146; 2019, No. 315, § 2399.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” near the end of (a).

23-10-407. Reasonable rules for transportation of freight permitted.

  1. It shall be lawful for railroads to prescribe rules for the transportation of merchandise, livestock, and other freight that are reasonable and not inconsistent with the common law or statutory duties and liabilities of railroads as common carriers.
  2. The reasonableness or unreasonableness of the rules shall be determined by a jury in all cases where the rules become an issue before any court.

History. Acts 1907, No. 239, § 3, p. 557; C. & M. Dig., § 845; Pope's Dig., § 1049; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1358; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2400.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a) and (b); and deleted “or regulations” following “rules” in (b).

Case Notes

Reasonableness of Rules.

A stipulation that notice of any claim for damages to stock shipped shall be given the agent at an intermediate station distant from the destination is unreasonable as a matter of law. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Dunn, 94 Ark. 407, 127 S.W. 464 (1910).

A rule providing that suit therefor must be brought within six months is not unreasonable. Hafer v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 101 Ark. 310, 142 S.W. 176 (1911); Missouri & N. Ark. R.R. v. Ward, 111 Ark. 102, 163 S.W. 164 (1914).

23-10-408. Contracts or rules abridging liability of railroad void.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any railroad or any of its agents or employees to enter into an agreement or contract with any shipper of any livestock, merchandise, or other freight for the purpose of abridging, modifying, limiting, or abrogating the statutory and common law duties and liabilities of the railroad as a common carrier. All agreements and contracts made for that purpose are declared to be void and shall not be enforced by any of the courts of this state.
  2. All rules prescribed by any railroad for the transportation of any merchandise, livestock, or other freight which are inconsistent with the common law and statutory duties and liabilities of railroads as common carriers or that in anywise limit or abridge the statutory and common laws and rights of any shipper are declared to be void and shall not be enforced by any of the courts of this state.

History. Acts 1907, No. 239, §§ 1, 2, p. 557; C. & M. Dig., §§ 843, 844; Pope's Dig., §§ 1047, 1048; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1356, 73-1357; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2401.

Publisher's Notes. This section was held invalid as applied to certain stipulations in bills of lading exempting a carrier from liability for loss of shipments due to fire, since Congress, through the Interstate Commerce Act, which is codified primarily as 49 U.S.C. § 10101 et seq., has entered upon regulation of provisions in bills of lading affecting a railroad's liability for loss of property. See Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Porter, 273 U.S. 341, 47 S. Ct. 383, 71 L. Ed. 672 (1927).

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

Case Notes

Federal Legislation.

This section is invalid as applied to stipulations in bills of lading exempting carriers from liability for loss of shipments by fire, not due to the carriers' negligence, inasmuch as Congress, through the Interstate Commerce Act, has entered upon the regulation of provisions in bills of lading affecting liability of railroads for loss of property. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Porter, 273 U.S. 341, 47 S. Ct. 383, 71 L. Ed. 672 (1927).

Void Agreements.

A provision in a contract between a railroad company and a shipper relieving the company from liability caused by fire is, as to intrastate shipments, void, though the fire occurs while the shipment is on an industrial siding. Straub v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 170 Ark. 1174, 283 S.W. 36 (1926).

23-10-409. Free or reduced rate transportation permitted.

Nothing in this section and §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, and 23-10-41023-10-431 shall be so construed as to prohibit any person or corporation operating a railroad in this state from transporting, delivering, or storing freight free of charge or at reduced rates for any city, county, or town government, or for any state or the United States, or any property for schools, churches, hospitals, fairs, exhibitions, eleemosynary and charitable institutions, or indigent persons, or employees of such corporations for their own personal use, or for railroad eating houses when the houses are maintained for the benefit of railroad employees and the traveling public.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 16, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 917; Acts 1921, No. 513, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 1121; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1505.

Cross References. Free carriage, passage permitted, § 23-4-807.

Granting of free passes to certain government officials prohibited, § 23-4-802.

Reduced rate tickets allowed, § 23-4-713.

23-10-410. Discrimination as to freight prohibited — Pooling, rebates, etc., prohibited.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any railroad company or its officers or agents to discriminate between persons, firms, corporations, or places in storage, demurrage charges, furnishing cars, or transportation and delivery of freight.
  2. No pooling, rebate, drawback, or any similar device, either direct or indirect, will be allowed. Any such device shall be unlawful.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 16, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 917; Acts 1921, No. 513, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 1121; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1505.

Cross References. Contracts for pooling freight or dividing revenues prohibited, § 23-4-711.

Undue discrimination in charges or facilities prohibited, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 3.

Case Notes

Double Damages.

A carrier is liable for double damages under § 23-4-705 on account of unlawful discrimination. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Kirten Gravel Co., 184 Ark. 1024, 44 S.W.2d 674 (1931).

Preferences.

Where a carrier ships goods intrastate to a consignee marked “prepaid” and charges the consignor's account, the consignee pays the consignor in full including the freight cost, and the consignor later goes bankrupt, the carrier could not recover payment from the consignee, since the consignee did not receive any preference. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Dermott Grocery & Comm'n Co., 246 Ark. 1286, 441 S.W.2d 798 (1969).

23-10-411. Forwarding freight over connecting lines — Preferences prohibited — Exceptions.

  1. Every person, company, or corporation operating any railroad in this state which connects with any other railroad in this state and which forms a part of a continuous-line railway communication to any point within the state shall afford all due and reasonable facilities for receiving and forwarding by one (1) of the railroads all the traffic arising by the other and shall promptly forward this traffic at through rates without giving any undue preference or advantage to or in favor of any particular person or company or any particular description of traffic in any respect whatsoever. However, preference shall be given to livestock and perishable freight.
  2. The connecting lines shall comply as fully with the provisions of this section and §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, 23-10-409, 23-10-410, and 23-10-412 — 23-10-431 as if they were the original receivers of the freight or traffic to be shipped or transported over their own lines.
  3. The connecting railroads that receive cars from a connecting railroad in this state for transportation wholly in this state shall return the cars, or cars of like character, on demand, in a reasonable time after the cars are delivered to the consignee.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 17, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 925; Pope's Dig., § 1129; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1507.

Cross References. Duty to transport from connecting line without discrimination, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 1.

Unreasonable preferences prohibited, § 23-3-114.

Case Notes

Preferences.

Where a carrier ships goods intrastate to a consignee marked “prepaid” and charges the consignor's account, the consignee pays the consignor in full including the freight cost, and the consignor later goes bankrupt, the carrier could not recover payment from the consignee, since the consignee did not receive any preference. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Dermott Grocery & Comm'n Co., 246 Ark. 1286, 441 S.W.2d 798 (1969).

Restrictive Routings.

Commission could prevent restrictive routing of oil products to specified carriers, adopted to enable initial carrier to receive a larger portion of revenue from such haul. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Arkansas Corp. Comm'n, 189 Ark. 419, 72 S.W.2d 1047 (1934).

23-10-412. Demurrage charges generally.

All carload freight or freight carried at carload rates and all freight in cars, whether full carload or not, taking track delivery shall be subject to the demurrage or car service charges prescribed in §§ 23-10-41323-10-431.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 5, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 899; Pope's Dig., § 1103; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1314.

23-10-413. Duty to furnish cars to shipper.

    1. When a shipper makes a written application to the station agent of a railroad company for cars to be loaded with any kind of freight embraced in the tariff of the company, stating in the application the character of the freight and its final destination, the railroad company shall furnish the cars at the place of shipment within six (6) days from 7:00 a.m. of the day following the application.
    2. When the shipper making the application specifies a future day on which he or she desires to make a shipment, giving not fewer than six (6) days' notice thereof, computing from 7:00 a.m. of the day following the application, the railroad company shall furnish the cars on the day specified in the application. The station agent shall give the applicant a receipt for his or her application for the cars, with the date of filing the application.
  1. For failure to comply with this section, the railroad company so offending shall forfeit and pay the sum of five dollars ($5.00) per car per day or fraction of a day's delay, after expiration of free time, to the shipper applying, upon demand in writing made within thirty (30) days thereafter by the shipper. However, failure on the part of the shipper to make demand of the railroad company shall not release the railroad company from its liability to the shipper for the forfeiture or demurrage charges.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 1, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 895; Pope's Dig., § 1099; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1310.

Case Notes

Defenses.

Failure to furnish cars establishes prima facie a breach of duty on the part of railroad company, but this section does not preclude the railroad company from setting of such defenses as will excuse or justify such failure. R.H. Oliver & Son v. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry., 89 Ark. 466, 117 S.W. 238 (1909).

A carrier was not liable under this statute where the shipper of cattle failed to have them inspected and certified in time for them to be shipped out of the state before quarantine order took effect against them. Fort Smith, Subiaco & Rock Island R.R. v. Roady, 162 Ark. 580, 258 S.W. 374 (1924).

Duty to Furnish Cars.

Except in extraordinary and unusual emergencies which cannot be reasonably anticipated, it is the duty of railroad companies to equip themselves with sufficient cars to supply the demand for shipments, both interstate and intrastate, and a failure to furnish all the cars demanded under other circumstances will not be excused. R.H. Oliver & Son v. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry., 89 Ark. 466, 117 S.W. 238 (1909).

Interstate Commerce.

An action would not lie where the owner of a wagon mine attempted to sue a railroad in state court for breach of its duty to furnish cars for the interstate shipment of coal, since the question at issue was the reasonableness of the carrier's practice of car distribution, which was an administrative question for the Interstate Commerce Commission. Midland Valley R.R. v. Barkley, 276 U.S. 482, 48 S. Ct. 342, 72 L. Ed. 664 (1928).

23-10-414. Duty to furnish cars — Interstate railroads.

Interstate railroads shall furnish cars upon application for interstate shipments the same in all respects as other cars are to be furnished by intrastate railroads under the provisions of this section and §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, 23-10-40923-10-413, and 23-10-41523-10-431.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 17, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 925; Pope's Dig., § 1129; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1507.

23-10-415. Duty to exchange and return cars.

    1. It shall be the duty of every railroad company in this state to exchange loaded and empty cars in the transportation of freight, for the purpose of facilitating freight movement, with every other railroad with which the railroad connects forming any part of the route for the shipment of the freight or with which it has or participates in joint rates for such shipments.
    2. It shall be the duty of each of the railroad companies forming the route or having or participating in the joint rates, upon demand by the connecting line, to furnish to the connecting line within reasonable time after the loaded cars are delivered as many empty cars suitable for carrying the freight as may be delivered to it loaded by the connecting carrier for the purpose of transportation over its line or for delivery to any point on its line.
  1. Upon demand of the owner thereof, it shall be the duty of every railroad company receiving the cars of another railroad company to return the cars within a reasonable time after demand therefor and within the time and according to the rules prescribed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 1, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 895; Pope's Dig., § 1099; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1310; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 147; 2019, No. 315, § 2402.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (b).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

23-10-416. Loading of cars generally.

    1. A shipper on whose order cars have been placed for loading shall be allowed forty-eight (48) hours for the loading of the cars, computing the time from 7:00 a.m. of the day after the cars have been placed subject to the order of the shipper. Thereafter, a demurrage charge of not more than five dollars ($5.00) per car per day or fraction of a day may be assessed and collected on all cars which have not been tendered to the railroad company with shipping instructions within the forty-eight (48) hours.
    2. Should the shipper fail to begin loading within forty-eight (48) hours after the expiration of free time, the railroad company shall consider the cars released and may assess and collect ten dollars ($10.00) on each car to cover the demurrage then due, provided that the delay is not caused by unavoidable accident or strike. The cars are to be released at once.
    3. If, after placing the cars required by § 23-10-413, the railroad company temporarily removes any or all of them or in any way prevents, obstructs, or delays the loading of the cars during or after the free time, the shipper shall not be chargeable with the delay caused thereby.
  1. When, by reason of delay or irregularity on the part of the railroad company in filling orders, cars are bunched in excess of the ability of the shipper to load, as indicated in his or her application, the shipper shall be allowed separate and distinct periods of free time within which to load the cars specified in each separate application.
  2. Railroad companies shall not be compelled to furnish cars for future shipments to parties in default as to the payment of demurrage charges provided for in subdivision (a)(2) of this section until the demurrage charges have been paid.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 6, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., §§ 900, 901; Pope's Dig., §§ 1104, 1105; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1315.

Case Notes

Supersession by Commission Rules.

When a carrier files a demurrage tariff with the regulatory body to which power has been given by statutes passed subsequent to 1907 to prescribe demurrage rules and regulations, the rules contained in the tariff become effective upon the date specified therein, unless suspended by the regulatory body, without the necessity of any formal investigation, hearing or order of approval, and supersede the statutory demurrage rules contained in Acts 1907, No. 193. St. Louis-Sw. Ry. v. Farrell, 114 F. Supp. 486 (E.D. Ark. 1953), appeal dismissed, 210 F.2d 655 (8th Cir. 1954).

23-10-417. Cars detained for fault of shipper — Demurrage charges.

    1. Cars detained or held at the point of shipment for want of proper shipping instructions or by reason of imperfect or excessive loading when the loading is done by the shipper shall be subject to a demurrage charge of five dollars ($5.00) per car per day or fraction of a day the cars are so detained or held.
    2. In case of imperfect or excessive loading, the shipper shall be notified thereof as early as practicable after the cars have been received from him or her, in which case, car service charges shall begin at the time of notification.
  1. No demurrage charge provided in this section shall be collected by the railroad company after the car has been removed from the point of shipment.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 7, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 902; Pope's Dig., § 1106; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1316.

23-10-418. Receipt and transport of freight — Time restraints.

  1. When freight in carloads or less is tendered to a railroad company and correct shipping instructions are given, the railroad agent must immediately receive the freight for shipment and issue bills of lading for it.
    1. Whenever shipments have been received as provided in subsection (a) of this section by any railroad company, they must be carried forward at the rate of not less than fifty (50) miles per day of twenty-four (24) hours, computing from 7:00 a.m. of the day following receipt of shipment.
    2. In computing the time of freight in transit, there shall be allowed twenty-four (24) hours at each point where transferring from one (1) railroad to another or rehandling of freight is involved. In all computation of time between shippers and carriers, Sundays and legal holidays are to be excluded.
    3. In the transportation of cattle, sheep, swine, and other animals, the carrier shall be governed by the provisions of the federal statutes in watering, feeding, and rest of the animals, and the delay shall be counted as free time.
    4. The period during which the movement of freight is suspended on account of accident or any cause not within the power of the railroad company to prevent shall be added to the free time allowed in this section and counted as additional free time.
  2. For failure to receive and transport shipments within the time prescribed, the railroad company so offending shall forfeit and pay to the shipper the sum of five dollars ($5.00) per car per day or fraction of a day on all carload freight, and one cent (1¢) per one hundred pounds (100 lbs.) per day or fraction of a day on freight in less than carloads, with a minimum charge of five cents (5¢) for any one (1) package, upon demand in writing by the shipper or another party whose interest is affected by the delay.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 2, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 896; Pope's Dig., § 1100; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1311.

Case Notes

Supersession by Commission Rules.

When a carrier files a demurrage tariff with the regulatory body to which power has been given by statutes passed subsequent to 1907 to prescribe demurrage rules and regulations, the rules contained in the tariff become effective upon the date specified therein, unless suspended by the regulatory body, without the necessity of any formal investigation, hearing or order of approval, and supersede the statutory demurrage rules contained in Acts 1907, No. 193. St. Louis-Sw. Ry. v. Farrell, 114 F. Supp. 486 (E.D. Ark. 1953), appeal dismissed, 210 F.2d 655 (8th Cir. 1954).

23-10-419. Delivery of freight.

  1. Railroad companies shall deliver freight at their depots or warehouses or, in cases of shipments for track delivery, shall place loaded cars at an accessible place for unloading within twenty-four (24) hours after arrival, computing from 7:00 a.m. of the day following arrival of the cars. However, carload shipments for track delivery at local stations having not more than one (1) team track shall be placed at an accessible point for unloading by the conductor of the train on which the car arrives.
  2. The shipper or consignee shall be paid five dollars ($5.00) per car per day for each day or fraction of a day the delivery is so delayed.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 4, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 898; Pope's Dig., § 1102; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1313.

Case Notes

Supersession by Commission Rules.

When a carrier files a demurrage tariff with the regulatory body to which power has been given by statutes passed subsequent to 1907 to prescribe demurrage rules and regulations, the rules contained in the tariff become effective upon the date specified therein, unless suspended by the regulatory body, without the necessity of any formal investigation, hearing or order of approval, and supersede the statutory demurrage rules contained in Acts 1907, No. 193. St. Louis-Sw. Ry. v. Farrell, 114 F. Supp. 486 (E.D. Ark. 1953), appeal dismissed, 210 F.2d 655 (8th Cir. 1954).

23-10-420. Notice to consignee of arrival of freight — Penalty for failure to give.

    1. Within twenty-four (24) hours after the arrival of a shipment, railroad companies shall give notice by mail or otherwise to the consignee of the arrival of the shipment, together with the weight and amount of freight charges due thereon.
    2. Where goods or freight in carload quantities arrive, the notice shall also contain identifying numbers, letters, and initials of the cars, and, if transferred in transit, the number and initials of the car in which originally shipped.
  1. Any railroad company failing to give such notice shall forfeit and pay to the shipper or other party whose interest is affected the sum of five dollars ($5.00) per car per day or fraction of a day's delay on all carload shipments and one cent (1¢) per one hundred pounds (100 lbs.) per day or fraction of a day on freight in less than carloads, with a minimum charge of five cents (5¢) for any one (1) package, after the expiration of the twenty-four (24) hours. However, not more than five dollars ($5.00) per day shall be charged for any one (1) consignment not in excess of a carload.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 3, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 897; Pope's Dig., § 1101; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1312.

Publisher's Notes. This section has been held to be an unconstitutional interference with interstate commerce insofar as interstate shipments are concerned by St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Edwards, 227 U.S. 265, 33 S. Ct. 262, 57 L. Ed. 506 (1913).

Case Notes

Damages.

Damages are recoverable for failure to notify a consignee of the arrival of a shipment. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Armstrong, 184 Ark. 1076, 44 S.W.2d 1093 (1932).

Interstate Commerce.

Inasmuch as Congress, through passage of the Hepburn Act, has provided penalties for a delay in delivery of interstate shipments to a consignee, this section is an unconstitutional interference with interstate commerce so far as interstate shipments are concerned. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Edwards, 227 U.S. 265, 33 S. Ct. 262, 57 L. Ed. 506 (1913).

Supersession by Commission Rules.

When a carrier files a demurrage tariff with the regulatory body to which power has been given by statutes passed subsequent to 1907 to prescribe demurrage rules and regulations, the rules contained in the tariff become effective upon the date specified therein, unless suspended by the regulatory body, without the necessity of any formal investigation, hearing or order of approval, and supersede the statutory demurrage rules contained in Acts 1907, No. 193. St. Louis-Sw. Ry. v. Farrell, 114 F. Supp. 486 (E.D. Ark. 1953), appeal dismissed, 210 F.2d 655 (8th Cir. 1954).

23-10-421. Notice of arrival of freight — Free time.

    1. Legal notice as referred to in this section and §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, 23-10-409 — 23-10-420, and 23-10-422 — 23-10-431 may be either actual or constructive.
    2. Where the consignee or his or her agent is personally served with the notice of the arrival of freight at or before 6:00 p.m. of any day, free time begins at 7:00 a.m. on the day after the notice has been given.
    1. Constructive notice consists of posting notice by mail to the consignee.
    2. Where this mode of giving notice is adopted, there shall be forty-eight (48) hours' additional free time. However, in any case where notice of arrival is given by mail, the notice shall be by registered letter, and that notice shall date from the receipt of the registered letter.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 8, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 903; Pope's Dig., § 1107; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1317.

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this section requiring notice by registered letter have been held to be abrogated by tariffs filed with the commission by Spears v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 183 Ark. 945, 39 S.W.2d 727 (1931).

Case Notes

Registered Notice.

The requirement that notice of the arrival of freight shall be registered was abrogated by tariffs filed with the commission. Spears v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 183 Ark. 945, 39 S.W.2d 727 (1931).

Supersession by Commission Rules.

When a carrier files a demurrage tariff with the regulatory body to which power has been given by statutes passed subsequent to 1907 to prescribe demurrage rules and regulations, the rules contained in the tariff become effective upon the date specified therein, unless suspended by the regulatory body, without the necessity of any formal investigation, hearing or order of approval, and supersede the statutory demurrage rules contained in Acts 1907, No. 193. St. Louis-Sw. Ry. v. Farrell, 114 F. Supp. 486 (E.D. Ark. 1953), appeal dismissed, 210 F.2d 655 (8th Cir. 1954).

23-10-422. Shipment to consignor's order — Notice.

When consignors ship goods consigned to order, but express in their bills of lading or shipping directions the name of the person to notify at the destination, it shall be the duty of the railroad company to give legal notice to that party in the same way and under the same rule as if the shipment had been made directly to him or her. However, when consignors do not comply with this condition, the railroad company shall give notice only to the consignors. At the expiration of free time, the carrier shall give notice thereof to the consignor.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 15, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 910; Pope's Dig., § 1114; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1324.

Case Notes

Notice.

A requirement in bill of lading that notice of arrival of shipment should be given to the consignee was not complied with by giving notice to the consignor. Missouri & N. Ark. R.R. v. United Farmers of Am., 173 Ark. 577, 292 S.W. 990 (1927).

23-10-423. Package freight unloaded by railroad — Storage charges.

  1. All package freight unloaded by railroad companies in their depots and warehouses and all freight unloaded in the yard space of a railroad company in order to release cars and which has not been removed by the owner thereof from the custody of the railroad company within forty-eight (48) hours, computing from 7:00 a.m. of the day following legal notice of arrival, may be subject to the charge of storage for each day or fraction of a day it may remain in the custody of the railroad company, as follows:
    1. On less than carloads, not more than one cent (1¢) per one hundred pounds (100 lbs.) per day, or fraction of a day; and
    2. In carload quantities, not more than ten cents (10¢) per ton of two thousand pounds (2,000 lbs.) per day or fraction of a day, but not exceeding one dollar ($1.00) per car per day, or fraction of a day.
  2. In no case shall the amount so collected for storage of a less-than-carload shipment exceed the amount authorized to be charged as storage on a carload of similar freight for the same length of time when not unloaded from a car, as provided by § 23-10-424.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 9, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 904; Pope's Dig., § 1108; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1318.

23-10-424. Unloading cars — Free time — Demurrage charges — Extension of free time.

    1. Loaded cars containing fertilizers, hay, coal, coke, brick, sand, and lumber in covered cars and cars containing, in bulk, meat, potatoes, grain and grain products, or cottonseed and cottonseed hulls, taking track delivery, which are to be unloaded by consignee but, having been placed at an accessible point for unloading, are not unloaded within seventy-two (72) hours, computed from 7:00 a.m. of the day following the day legal notice of arrival is given, may be subject thereafter to a charge of demurrage of five dollars ($5.00) per car for each day or fraction of a day that they may remain loaded in possession of the railroad company.
    2. All other loaded cars taking track delivery to be unloaded by the consignee shall be limited to forty-eight (48) hours of free time.
    1. When, after placing cars as required in this section and §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, 23-10-409 — 23-10-423, and 23-10-425 — 23-10-431, the railroad company shall, during or after free time, temporarily remove all or any of them, or in any way obstruct the unloading of the cars, then the consignee shall not be chargeable with the delay caused thereby.
    2. When, on account of delay or irregularity in transportation, cars are bunched in transit and delivered to the consignee in numbers beyond his or her reasonable ascertained ability to unload within the free time prescribed in this section, he or she shall be allowed by the carrier such additional time as may be necessary to unload cars so in excess by the exercise of due and usual diligence on the part of the consignee.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 10, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 905; Pope's Dig., § 1109; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1319.

23-10-425. Loading or unloading — Additional free time when weather inclement.

Whenever the weather, during the period of free time, is so severe, inclement, or rainy that it is impossible or impracticable to secure means of loading or unloading freight, or when, from the nature of the goods, loading or unloading would cause injury or damage, then additional time shall be added to the free period, and no demurrage charges shall be allowed for the additional free time. This applies to the state of the weather during business hours.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 11, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 906; Pope's Dig., § 1110; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1320.

23-10-426. Loading or unloading — Extension of time when consignee or consignor at distance from depot.

A consignee or a consignor five (5) miles or more from the depot whose freight is destined to or from his or her place of business or residence so located shall not be subject to storage or demurrage charges allowed in this section, §§ 23-10-41223-10-425, and 23-10-42723-10-431 until a sufficient time has elapsed after notice for the consignee or consignor to remove or load the goods by the exercise of ordinary diligence. However, the time limit for loading or unloading shall not exceed five (5) days.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 12, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 907; Pope's Dig., § 1111; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1321.

23-10-427. Storage of freight after failure to unload — Charges.

Incoming carload freight coming under the provisions of §§ 23-10-425 and 23-10-426 may be stored by railroad companies in depots or warehouses at the expense of the owner if the freight is not removed before demurrage charges attach. However, the daily storage charge on the freight shall not exceed one dollar ($1.00) per day.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 13, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 908; Pope's Dig., § 1112; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1322.

23-10-428. Refusal of freight — Notice to consignor — Liability for demurrage.

  1. If a consignee refuses to accept freight tendered in pursuance of the bill of lading, the carrier charged with the duty of delivery shall give legal notice to the consignor of the refusal. If the consignor does not, within three (3) days thereafter, give directions for reshipment, unloading, or other disposition of the goods, he or she shall become liable to the carrier for storage on the goods, or demurrage upon the cars in which they are stored, to the same extent and at the same rates as such charges are, under like circumstances, imposed upon consignees who neglect or refuse, after notice of arrival, to remove freight of like character from the depots or cars of the carrier by this section and §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, 23-10-409 — 23-10-427, and 23-10-429 — 23-10-431.
  2. A consignee who has once refused to accept a consignment of goods shall not thereafter be entitled to receive the consignment of goods, except upon payment of all charges for storage or demurrage which have accrued.
  3. If the consignee of freight in carloads or less than carloads fails or neglects to remove the freight within three (3) days after the expiration of free time, then the carrier shall, through the agent at point of shipment, so notify the shipper unless the consignee has signified his or her acceptance of the property. The notice may either be served personally or given by mail.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 14, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 909; Pope's Dig., § 1113; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1323.

Case Notes

Applicability.

This action has no application where a carload of freight was shipped to shipper's order, where, on inquiry by the company's agent as to what disposition to make of it, the reply was to deliver to a certain third party. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Toll, 164 Ark. 327, 261 S.W. 652 (1924).

23-10-429. Employee demanding or receiving extra pay for furnishing car to shipper — Penalty.

  1. Any railroad employee who demands or receives from any shipper extra pay over and above the legal freight rate for placing or furnishing cars for the shipment of freight shall be guilty of a misdemeanor and on conviction shall be fined in any sum not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than two hundred dollars ($200). Each car so placed or furnished shall be deemed a separate offense.
  2. Any shipper or other person who gives or offers to give any such extra pay to any such employee shall be guilty of a misdemeanor and shall be fined in any sum not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than two hundred dollars ($200).

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 20, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 912; Pope's Dig., § 1116; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1327.

23-10-430. Recovery of demurrage, forfeitures, and charges.

All forfeitures, charges, and demurrage that accrue to either shipper or railroad company under this section and §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, 23-10-40923-10-429 and 23-10-431 may be recovered in any court having jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 19, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 911; Pope's Dig., § 1115; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1326.

23-10-431. Actions for damages for violations of §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-431 — Limitation.

  1. In all actions at law against any railroad company, its assignees, lessees, or other persons owning or operating any railroad in this state or partly in this state, for the violation of the provisions of this section and §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-430 regulating the transportation of freight, or in case any person or corporation, as defined in § 23-10-402, engaged as aforesaid shall not do or permit to be done any act, matter, or thing required to be done in this section and §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-430, the person or corporation shall be held to pay to the person, firm, or corporation injured thereby the actual amount of damages so sustained, to be recovered by the person, firm, or corporation so damaged, in any court having jurisdiction of the amount where the person or corporation causing the damage can be found or has an agent or place of business.
    1. No such action shall be sustained unless brought within one (1) year after the cause of action accrued, or within one (1) year after the party complaining shall have come to the knowledge of his or her right of action. However, no railroad company, its assignees, lessees, or other persons owning or operating any railroad in this state or partly in this state shall have a right of action against any person, firm, or corporation when the person, firm, or corporation shall violate the provisions of any part of this section and §§ 23-10-402, 23-10-403, 23-10-405, 23-10-406, and 23-10-409 — 23-10-430 unless the suit is instituted within one (1) year of the violation.
    2. No action shall be brought after two (2) years from the time the right of action accrues.
  2. As many causes of action as may have accrued within the year to any one (1) person, firm, or corporation, including damages, forfeitures, demurrage, etc., may be joined in the suit or complaint.

History. Acts 1907, No. 193, § 21, p. 453; C. & M. Dig., § 913; Pope's Dig., § 1117; Acts 1939, No. 171, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1328.

Case Notes

Limitation of Actions.

This section limits the time within which suits may be instituted against a common carrier for failure to furnish freight cars to the statutory period. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Paul, 118 Ark. 375, 176 S.W. 327 (1915).

Consignee must sue carrier for failure to give notice of arrival of shipment within statutory period after cause of action accrued or within statutory period after consignee acquired knowledge of right of action. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Armstrong, 184 Ark. 1076, 44 S.W.2d 1093 (1932).

23-10-432. Duty to furnish cars — Reasonable time for requesting cars.

It shall be deemed, prima facie, a reasonable time within which to order cars that any shipper shall give notice thereof to the station agent at the place of shipment, or in his or her absence to the nearest station agent of the railroad company to which the application is made, three (3) days before a shipment of five (5) cars or fewer, and five (5) days for fewer than ten (10) but more than five (5) cars, and eight (8) days for ten (10) cars or more. It shall be the duty of the railroad companies to furnish their station agents with printed blanks upon which shippers may make application for their cars. However, nothing in this section and §§ 23-10-401, 23-10-43323-10-437, and 23-12-605 shall be construed to exempt any railroad company from the obligation to furnish cars for shipment without the written notice, but it shall only be subject to the penalties of §§ 23-10-43423-10-437 for failure to furnish cars to shippers where notice thereof shall be given in writing or, in case of shipment of freight wholly between points in this state, then in accordance with the rules of the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1909, No. 277, § 4, p. 814; C. & M. Dig., § 1637; Pope's Dig., § 1958; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1308; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 148; 2019, No. 315, § 2403.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” at the end of the last sentence.

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the last sentence.

23-10-433. Exceptions to duty to furnish or exchange cars.

  1. In no event shall any railroad company be required to furnish any cars to a connecting line except to exchange for other cars reasonably suitable for the transportation of freight.
  2. No railroad company shall be compelled to furnish its own cars to any other railroad company except upon reasonable security furnished to it to protect it from loss or destruction of, or damage to, such cars, and compensation for the use thereof.

History. Acts 1909, No. 277, § 2, p. 814; C. & M. Dig., § 1635; Pope's Dig., § 1956; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1306.

23-10-434. Liability for failure to furnish or exchange cars — Exceptions.

  1. Every railroad company that, in violation of any of the provisions of this section and §§ 23-10-401, 23-10-432, 23-10-433, 23-10-435 — 23-10-437, and 23-12-605, fails to furnish any cars for the shipment of any freight within a reasonable time or, in case of the shipment of freight between points within this state, within the time prescribed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation if the department shall prescribe the time by rules as provided in this section and §§ 23-10-401, 23-10-432, 23-10-433, 23-10-435 — 23-10-437, and 23-12-605, and the company fails to do so within a reasonable time, or fails to receive and forward any loaded cars or to exchange cars as provided for in this section and §§ 23-10-401, 23-10-432, 23-10-433, 23-10-435 — 23-10-437, and 23-12-605, that company shall be liable to the shipper or other person injured or damaged thereby for all such injury and damages as may result to the shipper. The railroad company is also liable for all special damages of which it had notice at the time of the shipment or which occurs after written notice thereof, and shall be liable, in addition thereto, for an amount equal to a reasonable attorney's fee, in case suit is brought for recovery of such damages.
  2. In case of the failure or refusal to so furnish, within a reasonable time, any cars for the shipment of livestock, green fruit, vegetables, or other perishable freight, the railroad company shall be liable to the shipper for the damage caused thereby and a reasonable attorney's fee in case suit is brought to recover the damages.
  3. Every railroad company that fails to furnish cars or to exchange cars as required by the provisions of this section and §§ 23-10-401, 23-10-432, 23-10-433, 23-10-435 — 23-10-437, and 23-12-605 or by the rules of the department as provided in this section and §§ 23-10-401, 23-10-432, 23-10-433, 23-10-435 — 23-10-437, and 23-12-605 shall be liable to the railroad company injured thereby for all such damages as may result to it and, in addition thereto, an amount equal to a reasonable attorney's fee in case of suit brought for the recovery of any damages.

History. Acts 1909, No. 277, § 2, p. 814; C. & M. Dig., § 1635; Pope's Dig., § 1956; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1306; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 149; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2404, 2405.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the first sentence of (a) and in (c).

23-10-435. Liability for cars of another railroad.

  1. Every railroad company using cars of another railroad company, or cars which have been delivered to it by the other railroad company, shall be liable to the party entitled thereto to pay for the reasonable use and hire thereof and for injury or damages to or destruction of the cars, while in its possession or under its control, for the amount of such injury. In the case of cars in the shipment of freight between points wholly within this state, the amount for the use or hire of the cars may be prescribed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation, except where the owners of the cars and the railway companies agree upon the compensation, in which case the amount so fixed shall govern.
  2. When any railroad company or owner of any car is dissatisfied with the amount fixed by the department for the use, hire, loss, or destruction of, or damage to, the cars, or when the railroad company which is liable therefor fails to pay for the use, hire, loss, or destruction of the cars, the department or person entitled thereto, or which is liable for the use, hire, loss, injury, or destruction of the cars, shall be entitled to establish the reasonable value thereof in a suit brought in any court of this state having jurisdiction of the parties and of the amount in controversy, and the court shall render such judgment as to it shall deem just and reasonable.

History. Acts 1909, No. 277, § 2, p. 814; C. & M. Dig., § 1635; Pope's Dig., § 1956; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1306; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 150.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-10-436. Penalty for gross negligence in not furnishing or exchanging cars — Fee of prosecuting attorney.

    1. Every railroad company which willfully, by its own gross negligence or by the gross negligence of its agents having charge and management of the matter of furnishing cars, fails or refuses to furnish or exchange cars as provided for in this section and §§ 23-10-401, 23-10-432 — 23-10-435, 23-10-437, and 23-12-605 or to transport or deliver the cars within the time prescribed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation as to freight carried between points wholly within this state, or if not so prescribed, then within a reasonable time, shall, in addition to other liabilities provided for in this section and §§ 23-10-401, 23-10-432 — 23-10-435, 23-10-437, and 23-12-605 forfeit to the State of Arkansas, for each of the violations, not less than one dollar ($1.00) nor more than one hundred dollars ($100).
    2. Each day of failure or neglect as to each car which the railroad company by willful or gross negligence fails or refuses to furnish or exchange shall be treated as a separate offense.
    1. Penalties are to be recovered in an action instituted by the department through the prosecuting attorney of the proper district.
    2. No such suit shall be dismissed or compromised without the consent of the court and the department.
      1. The prosecuting attorney shall be allowed a fee by the court not to exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the amount collected.
      2. If any prosecuting attorney neglects for fifteen (15) days after notice to bring suit, the department may employ some other attorney at law to bring the suit, who shall be allowed a fee therefor to be fixed by the court, not to exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the amount collected, and in such case the prosecuting attorney shall not interfere.

History. Acts 1909, No. 277, § 3, p. 814; C. & M. Dig., § 1636; Pope's Dig., § 1957; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1307; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 151.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(1).

23-10-437. Intrastate freight — Rules.

  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation is authorized and empowered, as to all freight carried wholly within this state and the cars used therefor:
    1. To make and establish all needful rules, general and special, which may be different according to the circumstances and conditions of different railroads and localities and for different kinds and classes of freight and cars, providing for the time, place, and manner of demanding cars for or giving notice of shipment of such freight and the time, place, and manner and the order in which the cars shall be furnished to shippers for the purpose of shipping freight between points in this state; and
    2. To prescribe rules for:
      1. The furnishing, exchanging, and interchanging of cars, loaded and empty, by railroad companies as between each other;
      2. The time, place, terms, and conditions upon which cars shall be furnished and interchange shall be made, and, in the absence of an agreement of such railroad companies, the reasonable compensation to be paid by each railroad company for the use, loss, injury, or destruction of the cars of another railroad company in the transportation of freight;
      3. The time within which and the manner by which railroad companies shall give notice or make demand upon each other for cars to be furnished by one railroad company in exchange for loaded cars or to have its cars returned, the reasonable free time to be allowed the shipper for the loading of cars without incurring liability for demurrage, and the free time which shall be allowed to the shipper or consignee in which to unload freight without incurring any liability for demurrage; and
      4. A schedule of reasonable demurrage charges, reciprocal or otherwise, for the use of cars, irrespective of damages or penalties provided in this subchapter, which may be different for different railroads and different traffic and localities to be paid by shippers for the detention or use of cars, either in loading or unloading or paid by the railroads for failing in a reasonable time to furnish cars or to make delivery of loaded cars, subject to the penalties and damages provided in §§ 23-10-432 — 23-10-436 and the rules with respect thereto.
  2. The department, whenever it may deem it necessary in order to secure the prompt transportation of freight and preservation of property, shall be authorized to prescribe the minimum speed at which freight shall be moved when being transported between points within this state, including the time for transfer and delivery between connecting railroads.
  3. It shall be the duty of every such railroad to conform to all the rules and orders of the department made in accordance with this section. The failure of any such railroad company to observe the rules of the department, or to comply with the provisions of this section and §§ 23-10-401, 23-10-432 — 23-10-436, and 23-12-605 as to freight carried wholly within this state, shall be deemed an abuse subject to correction by the department and shall subject the railroad company to the penalties provided in §§ 23-10-432 — 23-10-436.

History. Acts 1909, No. 277, § 1, p. 814; C. & M. Dig., § 1650; Pope's Dig., § 1971; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1305; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 152; 2019, No. 315, § 2406.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in the introductory language of (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “Rules” in the section heading and made similar changes throughout the section.

23-10-438. Perishable freight — Duty to furnish cars — Exceptions — Penalty.

    1. When a shipper makes a written application to a station agent of a railroad company doing business in this state for cars, to be loaded with any kind of perishable freight such as fruit and vegetables, embraced in the tariff of the company, stating the character of the freight, the kind of cars wanted, and the final destination of the freight, the railroad company shall furnish cars, in the kind and quantity ordered, at the place of shipment, within twenty-four (24) hours from 7:00 p.m. on the day following the application.
    2. If refrigerator cars are ordered, they shall be furnished with bunkers well filled with ice, if so ordered by the shipper.
    3. When a future date is designated by the shipper on which he or she desires to make a shipment, giving not less than twenty-four (24) hours' notice, computing from 7:00 a.m. on the day following the application, the railroad company shall furnish cars on the day specified in the application. The station agent shall then give the party making the application a receipt showing the date of requisition, the number of cars, and the date the cars are to be furnished.
  1. For failure to comply with this section, the railroad companies so offending shall forfeit and pay to the shipper making the application, upon a claim being made in writing, duly verified as to amount of loss, double the damages he or she may have sustained by reason of the failure of the railroad companies to comply with this section and §§ 23-10-404, 23-10-439, and 23-10-440.
    1. This section shall not apply to railroads which are not public carriers.
    2. This section shall not apply in cases of strikes, wrecks that would hinder delivery of cars at the times and in the manner specified in this section, sudden congestion in traffic, washouts, and other sudden public calamities over which the railroad companies can exercise no control, but the burden shall be on the railroad company to prove the existence of any of these facts in justification of their failure to comply with this section.

History. Acts 1909, No. 233, § 1, p. 698; C. & M. Dig., § 931; Pope's Dig., § 1135; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1331.

Case Notes

Evidence.

In an action for damages for negligent delay in the transportation of perishable fruit, the erroneous admission of evidence of the defendant's settlement of similar claims was harmless where the undisputed evidence showed the carrier to have been negligent. United States Express Co. v. Rea & Co., 121 Ark. 284, 181 S.W. 888 (1915).

Cited: St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. Wells, 81 Ark. 469, 99 S.W. 534 (1907).

23-10-439. Perishable freight — Time for loading — Demurrage charges.

  1. When cars have been delivered to the shipper as provided for by § 23-10-438, he or she shall have twenty-four (24) hours from 7:00 a.m. of the day following the receipt of the cars in which to load cars.
    1. After the expiration of the free time as provided for in this section, he or she shall forfeit to the railroad company the sum of five dollars ($5.00) per car per day for each day he or she shall hold the car.
    2. If the cars are not used by the shipper within the free time allowed in this section and he or she refuses to pay the five dollars ($5.00) per day provided for in this section, the railroad company may recover the cars and will not be compelled to furnish the shipper any more cars until he or she has fully paid all delinquent damages.

History. Acts 1909, No. 233, § 2, p. 698; C. & M. Dig., § 932; Pope's Dig., § 1136; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1332.

23-10-440. Forwarding perishable freight — Penalty for failure.

    1. Whenever freight of a character similar to that described in § 23-10-438 is tendered to a railroad company in carload lots or less, and the correct shipping instruction is given, the railroad agent must immediately receive the freight for shipment and issue bills of lading for it.
    2. When such shipments have been received by any railroad company, they shall be started on the first suitable train within twelve (12) hours and shall be carried forward at a rate of not less than two hundred (200) miles per day of twenty-four (24) hours.
  1. Any railroad company failing to comply with this section shall forfeit to the shipper double the damages he or she may sustain by reason of the failure.
  2. In cases of wrecks, washouts, strikes, and other calamities over which railroad companies have no control, this section shall not apply, but the burden shall be on the railroad company to prove the existence of any such facts to justify such a failure.

History. Acts 1909, No. 233, § 3, p. 698; C. & M. Dig., § 933; Pope's Dig., § 1137; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1333.

23-10-441. Shipper's pass on shipments of livestock or poultry.

  1. Whenever any railroad company or corporation doing business within the limits of this state receives and ships any livestock or poultry by the carload, the company or corporation shall, in consideration of the price paid for the car, pass the shipper or his or her employee to and from the point designated in the contract or bill of lading without further expense to the shipper.
  2. Any railroad company or corporation or officer, agent, or employee of any railroad company or corporation failing to comply with the provisions of this section shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and upon conviction in a court of competent jurisdiction shall be fined in any sum not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) for each offense.

History. Acts 1895, No. 51, §§ 1, 2, p. 64; C. & M. Dig., § 894; Pope's Dig., § 1098; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1335, 73-1336.

23-10-442. Shipments of sheep and hogs.

  1. All railroad companies, private companies, or individuals owning or operating a railroad in the State of Arkansas are required to furnish a sufficient number of double-decked cars for the shipment of sheep or hogs to supply the demand for such cars on their respective lines. They shall allow shippers to load both decks in the cars with sheep or hogs to the aggregate extent of twenty thousand pounds (20,000 lbs.). The cars, when so loaded, shall be received and transported by the railroad companies, private companies, or individuals as one (1) carload of stock.
  2. It shall not be lawful for the railroad companies, private companies, or individuals to charge or receive for the transportation of a double-decked car of sheep more than is charged by such companies or individuals for a carload of stock other than sheep.
  3. Should any railroad company, private company, or individuals owning or operating a railroad in the State of Arkansas refuse or neglect to furnish double-decked cars as provided in this section, it shall not be lawful for them to charge or receive for the transportation of a car of sheep or hogs more than one-half (½) the rate charged for the shipment of a carload of stock other than sheep or hogs.

History. Acts 1889, No. 67, §§ 1, 2, p. 83; 1895, No. 112, § 1, p. 166; C. & M. Dig., §§ 941-943; Pope's Dig., §§ 1145-1147; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1339 — 73-1341.

23-10-443. Shipments of grain.

  1. All persons and corporations owning or operating a railroad in the State of Arkansas are required to furnish cars and equip them with grain-tight doors for shipment of grain in bulk and by the carload.
  2. All persons and corporations owning or operating railroads in this state who furnish cars for shipment of grain in bulk and fail to equip them with grain-tight doors as required by subsection (a) of this section shall be liable for all loss of grain by leakage or loss in weight which shall occur after delivery of a carload of bulk grain to the railroad for shipment.

History. Acts 1919, No. 636, §§ 1, 2; C. & M. Dig., §§ 934, 935; Pope's Dig., §§ 1138, 1139; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1337, 73-1338.

23-10-444. Shipments of coal, corn, or cottonseed — Duty to weigh and furnish correct weight to consignee — Penalty.

  1. All railroads operating in this state are required to keep and maintain track or railroad scales at all stations or depots where as many as one hundred (100) cars of coal, corn, or cottonseed are received annually by the railroad.
  2. The railroads are required, at the request of the consignee of a carload of coal, to properly weigh each and every car after the car has reached its destination. The railroad shall furnish to each consignee, upon request, by a written certificate of the weighman, the correct weight of each carload of coal received by the consignee within one (1) day after the car has reached its destination.
  3. No consignee shall be required to pay any freight or other railroad charge until furnished with the weights, nor pay any greater amount of freight than is shown by the certificate.
  4. Any railroad in this state failing or refusing to comply with any of the provisions of this section shall be subject to a penalty of not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500), to be paid to the county in which the point of destination lies, for every failure or refusal to comply with the provisions of this section. Each day upon which it may refuse or fail to comply with this section shall constitute a separate offense.

History. Acts 1907, No. 429, §§ 1, 2, p. 1153; C. & M. Dig., §§ 927, 928; Pope's Dig., §§ 1131, 1132; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1342, 73-1343.

23-10-445. Shipments of coal — Duty to weigh loaded cars prior to shipment and issue certificate of weight — Penalty.

  1. At all stations at which scales are required to be maintained for the weighing of coal, it shall be the duty of the railroad company to properly weigh each car of coal after the car has been loaded and to furnish to each shipper by written certificate of the weighman, within one (1) day after the car has been received by the company, correct weights of each car and of the contents of each car delivered to them by the shipper.
  2. The certificate of weight to be given to shippers as provided in subsection (a) of this section shall contain, in addition to the correct weight of the car and its contents, the date of delivery and the number of the car.
  3. Any railroad in this state failing or refusing to comply with any of the provisions of this section shall be subject to a penalty of one hundred dollars ($100) to be paid to the county for every failure or refusal. Each day upon which it may refuse or fail to comply with this section shall constitute a separate offense.

History. Acts 1903, No. 24, §§ 2, 3, 4, p. 36; 1903, No. 157, §§ 2-4, p. 275; C. & M. Dig., §§ 929, 930; Pope's Dig., §§ 1133, 1134; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1344 — 73-1346.

Chapter 11 Establishment and Organization of Railroads

Research References

ALR.

Measure and elements of damages or compensation for condemnation of public transportation system. 35 A.L.R.4th 1263.

Construction and application of rule requiring public use for which property is condemned to be “more necessary” or “higher use” than public use to which property is already appropriated — state takings. 49 A.L.R.5th 769.

Application of zoning regulations to government projects or activities. 53 A.L.R.5th 1.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 31: effective on passage.

Acts 1907, No. 422, § 9: May 28, 1907.

Acts 1911, No. 87, § 16: approved Mar. 8, 1911. Emergency clause provided: “This law being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in force from and after its passage.”

23-11-101. Enforcement of laws or orders on complaint.

It is made the duty of the Arkansas Department of Transportation, on complaint, to enforce by necessary order any or all laws of this state pertaining to railroads and express companies.

History. Acts 1907, No. 422, § 6, p. 1137; C. & M. Dig., § 1693; Pope's Dig., § 1996; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-126; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 153.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. For construction of this section, see § 23-4-601.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-11-102. Fees of domestic companies.

  1. All railroad, street, interurban, or other transportation companies organized under the laws of this state shall pay the following incorporation fees:
    1. On all lines not exceeding twenty-five (25) miles in length, one hundred dollars ($100); and
    2. On lines exceeding twenty-five (25) miles in length, four dollars ($4.00) per mile for every additional mile the company proposes to construct or operate, and the company shall pay four dollars ($4.00) per mile for any increase by reason of construction.
  2. Every express company, sleeping car company, and private car company organized under the laws of this state shall pay to the Treasurer of State incorporation fees of one dollar ($1.00) per mile for every mile of railroad over which such a corporation proposes to do business in Arkansas.

History. Acts 1911, No. 87, §§ 6, 8; C. & M. Dig., §§ 1807, 1809; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-302, 73-303.

23-11-103. Railroads and express companies — Annual reports — Failure to report — Penalty.

  1. It is the duty of every person or corporation operating any railroad or express company in this state to make annual returns of the business of the railroad or express company to the Arkansas Department of Transportation.
    1. The returns shall embrace all receipts and expenditures of the railroad or express companies in this state and are to be made according to forms furnished by the department for that purpose.
    2. The returns shall be made within thirty (30) days after the end of each year to which they relate.
    3. The returns shall be sworn to by some officer of the railroad or express company having knowledge of the matters therein stated.
    1. Any person or corporation who fails or refuses to make the returns shall be liable to a penalty of fifty dollars ($50.00) for each day of such a failure or refusal.
    2. The penalty is to be recovered by action commenced in the name of the State of Arkansas in any court having jurisdiction of the amount, the action to be prosecuted as provided in this act.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 17, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1624; Pope's Dig., § 1946; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-138; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 154.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. As to the cumulative nature of the remedies given in Acts 1899, No. 53, see § 23-4-704.

For applicability of this section, see §§ 23-4-702 and 23-4-703.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “It is” for “It shall be” and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1899, No. 53, codified as §§ 23-2-110, 23-2-414, 23-4-608, 23-4-70123-4-720, 23-11-103, 23-11-104.

23-11-104. Report of department as to information regarding railroad companies.

    1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall ascertain as early as practicable the amount of money expended in the construction and equipment per mile of every railroad in Arkansas, the amount of money expended to procure the right-of-way, and the amount of money it would require to reconstruct the roadbed, track, and depots and to replace all the physical properties belonging to the railroad.
    2. The department shall also ascertain the amounts paid for salaries to the officers of the railroad, the wages paid to employees, and the operating expenses of each and every railroad in this state, including repairs and interest on indebtedness.
  1. When the information required by this section is obtained, it shall be communicated to the Attorney General by report. A duplicate of the report shall be filed with the Auditor of State for public use, and the information shall be printed, from time to time, in the annual report of the department.

History. Acts 1899, No. 53, § 27, p. 82; C. & M. Dig., § 1652; Pope's Dig., § 1973; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-139; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 155.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. As to the cumulative nature of the remedies given in Acts 1899, No. 53, see § 23-4-704.

For applicability of this section, see §§ 23-4-702 and 23-4-703.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(1).

Cross References. Applicability of this section to express companies, § 23-4-702.

Subchapter 2 — Railroad Incorporation Act of 1959

Effective Dates. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 45: effective on passage.

Acts 1893, No. 150, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1997, No. 1187, § 12: Apr. 9, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the state is losing tourism business due to increasing competition from other states; that a healthy tourism industry is essential to the economic well being of the state; that the incentive afforded by this act to motorcoach carriers can serve to attract tourism and provide a valuable economic stimulus to the economy of the state. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 65 Am. Jur. 2d, Railroads, § 6 et seq.

C.J.S. 74 C.J.S., Railroads, § 30 et seq.

23-11-201. Title.

This subchapter shall be known as the “Railroad Incorporation Act of 1959”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-301.1.

23-11-202. Definitions.

  1. For purposes of this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:
    1. “Department” means the Arkansas Department of Transportation or such other department as may be created or established for the purpose of regulation of common carriers in the State of Arkansas; and
    2. “Railroad corporation” shall be deemed to include all corporations having as an object or purpose the operation, upon rails or any similar device, of rolling stock, railroad cars, engines, locomotives, motor cars, and other equipment of all types designed or intended to be operated upon rails; where such operation involves the movement or transportation of persons, goods, or property belonging to or being transported to or from any other person, firm, or corporation, and a charge, tariff, or levy is exacted as payment, reimbursement, or compensation for the movement or transportation; and where the source of power or means of locomotion is transmitted through or provided by an engine, locomotive, or other mechanical or electrical device moving or operating or designed to move upon rails or similar devices.
  2. The provisions of this subchapter shall not apply to the transportation of passengers by rail in scenic or excursion type service. Any individual, corporation, limited liability company, partnership or association providing such a service shall be exempt from the jurisdiction of the department, provided that the operations are subject to the safety regulations and jurisdiction of the Federal Railroad Administration.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-301.2; Acts 1997, No. 1187, § 8; 2017, No. 707, § 156.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 1997 amendment added (3).

The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(1).

23-11-203. Articles of incorporation.

  1. The articles of incorporation of any contemplated railroad corporation shall contain all of the information prescribed for inclusion in the application to be filed with the Arkansas Department of Transportation by § 23-11-204. However, it shall not be necessary that the articles contain a statement of the manner in which the public convenience, necessity, and interest will be served by the granting of the charter, nor shall it be necessary that a preliminary survey of the proposed roadway or route be attached to the articles.
  2. The articles shall contain and set forth, subject to the limitations imposed by law or the Arkansas Constitution, those powers which it is desired by the incorporators that the contemplated corporation shall exercise. However, the statement of powers may be general in nature, and a general statement of powers in the articles shall not have the effect of prohibiting the corporation from exercising those powers specifically granted by the law of this state, unless so provided by the articles.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-308.2; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 157.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-11-204. Formation of railroad corporation — Application — Contents.

Any number of persons, not fewer than three (3), being subscribers of the stock of any contemplated railroad corporation and desiring to form a railroad corporation under the laws of this state, may do so by first filing an application with the Arkansas Department of Transportation, setting forth the following information:

  1. The name of the proposed corporation. The corporate name must end with abbreviation “Inc.” or must include the word “corporation” or “incorporation” or may include the word “company” or the abbreviation “Co.” if that word or abbreviation is not immediately preceded by the word “and” or the abbreviation “&”;
  2. The purpose of the corporation;
  3. The duration of the corporation, which may be perpetual or limited;
  4. The name of its resident agent, which resident agent may be either an individual or a corporation, and the address of the resident agent must be shown with particularity;
  5. If the corporation is to be authorized to issue:
    1. Only one (1) class of stock, the total number of shares of stock which the corporation shall have authority to issue, and:
      1. The par value of each of the shares; or
      2. A statement that all the shares are to be without par value; or
    2. More than one (1) class of stock, the total number of shares of all classes which the corporation shall have authority to issue, and:
      1. The number of the shares of each class thereof that are to have a par value and the par value of each share of each such class;
      2. The number of shares that are to be without par value; and
      3. A statement of all or any of the designations and the powers, preferences, and rights, and the qualifications and limitations or restrictions thereof which are permitted by the provisions of the laws of this state governing the issuance of stock by private corporations in respect to any classes of stock of the corporation and the fixing of which by means of the articles of incorporation is desired and an express grant of such authority as it may then be desired to grant to the board of directors to fix, by resolutions, such powers, preferences, rights, qualifications, limitations, and restrictions that may be desired but which shall not be fixed by the articles;
  6. The amount of paid-in capital with which the corporation will begin business. The amount shall not be less than three hundred dollars ($300);
  7. The name and post office address of each of the incorporators and a statement of the number of shares subscribed by each, which number shall not be less than one (1), and the class of shares for which each has subscribed;
  8. A statement, verified under oath by three (3) of the incorporators, setting forth the manner in which the public convenience, necessity, and interest will be served or promoted by the granting of a charter authorizing the establishment of the proposed corporation and construction or acquisition of the railroad, yards, shops, tracks, and other facilities proposed to be constructed or acquired by the corporation; and
  9. A preliminary survey of the proposed roadway or route of the line or tracks to be constructed or acquired by the corporation shall be attached to the application. The application shall set forth in detail the proposed location of all rights-of-way and other facilities of the corporation and the cities or other points through which, in which, or to which it proposes to establish its line or other facilities.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-301.3; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 158.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in the introductory language.

23-11-205. Application for incorporation — Hearing — Order of department.

  1. Promptly after the filing of an application for the organization of a railroad corporation, the Arkansas Department of Transportation, under and in accordance with rules and regulations to be established by the department, shall set a date for a hearing upon the application and shall provide that notice of the hearing shall be given to all persons whose interest may be adversely affected by the granting of the application.
  2. The department shall issue its order authorizing the granting of a charter to the proposed corporation if after the hearing the department finds that:
    1. A need exists for the formation of the railroad corporation;
    2. The public good and convenience will be served thereby; and
    3. The proposed financing of the corporation is adequate to permit and enable the corporation to provide all of the services and facilities proposed and to protect the public interest.
  3. A copy of the department's order, together with verified copies of the articles of incorporation, shall be filed in the office of the Secretary of State.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-308.1; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 159.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-11-206. Issuance of charter.

Upon the payment of the fees prescribed by law, the Secretary of State shall issue to the corporation a charter granting unto it perpetual existence in accordance with its articles of incorporation unless a limited term of existence shall be provided for in the articles.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-308.1.

23-11-207. Filing of papers — Effect.

  1. Certified copies of the articles of incorporation together with copies of the charter issued by the Secretary of State and the order of the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall be filed in the office of the county clerk of each county through which the proposed line shall be situated or into which the proposed line shall extend.
  2. Upon the filing of the articles in the office of the county clerk as provided in subsection (a) of this section, the corporation shall be subject to all liabilities otherwise provided by the law of this state except as such powers may be limited by the articles of incorporation.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-308.1; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 160.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-11-208. Characteristics and powers generally of corporation.

When the charter and articles of incorporation shall have been filed as provided in §§ 23-11-205 and 23-11-207, the persons who shall have signed and acknowledged the articles of incorporation and their successors shall be a body politic and corporate by the name stated in the articles, and the corporation:

  1. Shall be capable of suing and being sued;
  2. May have a seal;
  3. Shall be capable in law of purchasing, holding, and conveying any real estate and personal property whatever which may be necessary or desirable for the business of the corporation, for the construction, maintenance, or acquisition of a railroad, and for the erection of all necessary buildings, yards, and appurtenances for the use of the railroad; and
  4. May receive, hold, enjoy, and convey any lands or interest in lands that may be given, granted, or donated to it.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-308.3.

23-11-209. Specific powers and liabilities.

Every such corporation shall possess the general powers and be subject to the general liabilities and restrictions expressed in the special powers following, that is to say:

  1. To cause such examinations and surveys by their officers, agents, and servants for the proposed railroad to be made as may be necessary for the selection of the most advantageous route for the railroad and for this purpose to enter upon lands or waters of any person, but with their officers, agents, and servants subject to responsibilities for all damages which they shall do thereto;
  2. To receive, hold, and take such voluntary grants and donations of real estate and other property as shall be made to the company to aid in the construction, maintenance, and accommodation of the railroad. However, real estate thus received by voluntary grant shall be held, used, and disposed of by the company only according to the terms of the grants;
  3. To purchase and, by voluntary grants and donations, receive and take and, by its officers, engineers and surveyors, and agents, to enter upon and take possession of and hold and use all such lands and real estate and other property as may be necessary for the construction and maintenance of its railroad and the stations, depots, and other accommodations necessary to accomplish the object for which the corporation is created, but not until the compensation to be made therefor, as agreed upon by the parties or ascertained as hereinafter provided, is paid to the owners thereof, or deposited as hereinafter directed, unless the consent of the owner is given to enter into possession;
  4. To lay out its road, not exceeding six (6) rods wide, and to construct the road, and, for the purpose of cuttings, embankments, and procurements of stone and gravel, the corporation may take as much more land, within the limits of the charter and in the manner provided hereinafter, as may be necessary for the proper construction and security of the road;
  5. To construct their road upon or across any stream of water, watercourse, road, highway, railroad, or canal which the route of the road shall intersect, but the corporation shall not fill up, change, or permanently obstruct the channel of any navigable stream or other stream of water or watercourse but shall cross the stream or watercourse by bridge, trestle, or culvert and leave the stream or watercourse open so that the water may at all times flow in the natural channel. When its bridge, trestle, or culvert is constructed, the corporation shall remove from the bed of the stream or watercourse any temporary obstruction placed therein by it which will interfere with the flow of the water and shall restore the stream or watercourse, road, or highway thus intersected to its former state, or as nearly as may be and so as not to have impaired its usefulness;
  6. To take, transport, carry, and convey persons and property and to receive tolls or compensation therefor;
  7. To erect and maintain all necessary and convenient buildings, stations, depots, yards, passing and switching facilities, fixtures, and machinery for the accommodation and use of their passengers, freight, and business and to take, obtain, and hold the lands necessary therefor;
  8. To regulate the time and manner in which passengers and property shall be transported and the tolls and compensation to be paid therefor, subject to the approval of the Arkansas Department of Transportation;
  9. To borrow money, at such rate of interest as the board of directors may determine, to be applied to the acquisition or construction of their railroad and all necessary and convenient buildings, stations, depots, yards, passing and switching facilities, and fixtures, to the purchase or other acquisition of equipment for use in connection with its business, engines, cars, and other rolling stock of every description, and to the refinancing of existing indebtedness and to no other purpose;
  10. To, at any time by means of subscription to the capital stock of any other railroad company or otherwise, aid the other company in the construction of its railroad, within or without the state, for the purpose of forming a connection to the other road, with the road owned by the company furnishing the aid. Any such railway company which may have built its road to the boundary line of the state may extend into the adjoining state and, for that purpose, may build or buy or lease a railroad in the adjoining state and operate the railroad and may own such real estate and other property in any adjoining state as may be convenient in operating the road, subject to approval by two-thirds (2/3) of its stockholders and the department under rules established by the department; and
  11. To make donations for the public welfare or for charitable, scientific, or educational purposes.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 22, p. 290; 1893, No. 150, § 1, p. 263; C. & M. Dig., §§ 3976, 8450; Pope's Dig., §§ 4978, 11024; Acts 1959, No. 30, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-309; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 161; 2019, No. 315, § 2407.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (8).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the second sentence of (10).

Case Notes

Eminent Domain.

This section does not apply to lands sought to be condemned for stations and depots. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Faisst, 99 Ark. 61, 137 S.W. 815 (1911).

A railroad company is not entitled to condemn for depot purposes land which another railroad company had acquired in good faith for the same purpose although the latter had not filed its map and profile of its route. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Memphis, Dallas & Gulf R.R., 102 Ark. 492, 143 S.W. 107 (1912).

Public road cannot be laid out across land necessary for a railroad company's yards. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Sevier County, 171 Ark. 900, 286 S.W. 1035 (1926).

General Powers.

Railroad companies possess only those rights, powers or properties which the charters confer upon them, either expressly or as incidental to their existence. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Paul, 64 Ark. 83, 40 S.W. 705 (1897), aff'd, 173 U.S. 404, 19 S. Ct. 419, 43 L. Ed. 746 (1899) (decision under prior law).

Rights-of-Way.

An agreement by one who has entered a homestead under the act of Congress, made before the entry was perfected, to convey to a railway company a right-of-way through such homestead and also to convey land for depot and other railroad purposes whenever he obtained the patent, having been acted upon by the railway company, will, upon the issuance of such patent, be specifically enforced as to the right-of-way and also as to so much of the land specified as was necessary for railroad purposes at the time of its appropriation or would be necessary in the immediate future. St. Louis & S.F. Ry. v. Tapp, 64 Ark. 357, 42 S.W. 667 (1897).

Whether land appropriated by a railroad company within the limits of its right-of-way was necessary to the proper use and operation of its road was a matter to be determined by the railroad company. McKennon v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 69 Ark. 104, 61 S.W. 383 (1901).

Where a railroad company wrongfully appropriates land for its right-of-way more than the statutorily allowed width, the owner can recover the excess in ejectment. McKennon v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 69 Ark. 104, 61 S.W. 383 (1901).

A grant of a right-of-way did not convey growing timber thereon previously sold to another. Kendall v. J.I. Porter Lumber Co., 69 Ark. 442, 64 S.W. 220 (1901).

A right-of-way conveyed to a railway company, though an easement merely, gives to the company a right to exclusive possession for railroad purposes which will support an action in ejectment against one wrongfully in possession. Graham v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 69 Ark. 569, 65 S.W. 1048 (1901).

Where a landowner granted railroad company a right-of-way over certain lands without specifying the width of the right-of-way granted, and the railroad company occupied a right-of-way about 30 feet in width and some time thereafter sought to extend its right-of-way to the statutory limit, the railroad company could not extend the limits of its right-of-way beyond the territory already occupied by it without a new grant from the owner of the land. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Stevenson, 125 Ark. 357, 188 S.W. 832 (1916).

Cited: Acme Brick Co. v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 307 Ark. 363, 821 S.W.2d 7 (1991).

23-11-210. Stockholders' first meeting.

  1. As soon as practicable after the charter and articles of incorporation shall have been filed in the office of the Secretary of State and in the offices of the county clerk as provided by other provisions of this subchapter, the subscribers of the articles of incorporation shall fix a time and place for a meeting of the stockholders to choose directors of the corporation.
    1. The meeting shall be held at such place within or without the State of Arkansas as shall be determined by the incorporators. Notice thereof shall be given to the stockholders of the corporation by notice directed to each stockholder at the last address of record on the stock records of the corporation unless waiver of notice thereof shall have been filed with the incorporators.
    2. The notice shall be given at least ten (10) days prior to the date set for the meeting.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-324.1.

23-11-211. Annual and special meetings of stockholders.

  1. Every railroad corporation incorporated under the laws of this state shall prescribe in its bylaws the time for holding an annual meeting of the stockholders of the corporation for the purpose of electing directors and the transaction of such other business as may be necessary or desirable.
  2. The meeting shall be held upon the date fixed by the bylaws at such time and place within or without the State of Arkansas as shall be determined by the board of directors.
  3. Notice of the meeting setting forth the time and place of the meeting shall be given to each stockholder at least ten (10) days in advance of the meeting by mailing notice in the United States mail to the stockholder at his or her last address of record on the stock records of the corporation.
    1. Special meetings of stockholders may be called at any time during the interval between annual meetings by a majority of the board of directors or by stockholders owning not less than one-third (1/3) of the stock and by giving notice to all stockholders in the manner provided for notice of annual meetings by subsection (c) of this section, at least twenty (20) days in advance of the date fixed for the meeting.
    2. When any special meeting is called, the particular object of the call shall be stated. If at any special meeting thus called a majority in value of the stockholders are not present in person or by proxy, then no business shall be transacted.
  4. Notice of any annual or special meeting of stockholders may be waived in writing.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-324.3.

23-11-212. Voting of shares generally.

    1. The owner of any share of any railroad corporation organized under the law of this state may vote in person or by proxy at any meeting of the stockholders.
    2. The owner of record of the stock as reflected by the stock records of the corporation at the time of the meeting shall have the right to vote the stock.
  1. Every administrator, executor, guardian, or trustee who shall have filed with the secretary of the corporation evidence of his or her authority to act in regard thereto shall be allowed to represent the shares of stock in his or her hands at all meetings of the stockholders of the corporation and hold the stock as a stockholder.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 18, p. 290; C. & M. Dig., § 8433; Pope's Dig., § 11007; Acts 1959, No. 30, §§ 10, 16; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-324.3, 73-325.

23-11-213. Board of directors — Members.

  1. The directors of every railroad corporation shall have the power to make bylaws, and the bylaws shall provide for a board of directors composed of not fewer than three (3) persons.
    1. Directors shall be chosen at the stockholders' meeting by ballot and by a majority of the votes of the stockholders being present in person or by proxy.
    2. Every stockholder who is present, in person or by proxy, at the election or at any subsequent election of directors shall be entitled to vote the number of shares of stock which he or she owns for as many persons as there are directors to be elected, or to cumulate his or her shares so as to give one (1) candidate as many votes as the number of directors multiplied by the number of shares of stock which he or she owns shall equal, or to distribute them on the same principle among as many candidates as he or she shall determine.
  2. The directors shall serve for terms of one (1) year and until their successors are elected and qualified.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, §§ 9, 14; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-324.1, 73-328.1.

23-11-214. Board of directors — Meetings.

  1. Except as may be otherwise provided by law or by the bylaws, a majority of the board shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business.
  2. The board of directors shall hold one (1) regular annual meeting within or without the State of Arkansas on the date fixed by the bylaws.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-328.1.

23-11-215. Board of directors — Powers generally.

The management of the affairs of the corporation shall be vested in the board of directors, and, subject only to the limitations provided by law or by its articles, the board shall have full control over the affairs of the corporation and may authorize the exercise of all of its corporate powers.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-328.1.

23-11-216. Board of directors — Issuance of bonds, certificates of indebtedness — Security.

In addition to the rights and powers conferred on railroad corporations by their charters and the laws of this state, the directors are authorized and empowered, by and with the consent or approval of a majority of the stockholders, to cause to be issued and executed, bonds or other evidences of indebtedness whenever deemed expedient and to secure the payment of the indebtedness by a mortgage or deed of trust or other encumbrance of all or any part of their charters, franchises, income, rights-of-way, materials, roadbeds, rails, railroads built and to be built, rolling stock, lands, and other corporate properties owned or afterward acquired.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 43, p. 290; Act of Apr. 29, 1873, § 4 (not published); C. & M. Dig., §§ 8449, 8553; Pope's Dig., §§ 11023, 11129; Acts 1959, No. 30, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-329.

23-11-217. Dividends — Declaration and payment by board of directors.

    1. The board of directors are also empowered to declare and pay dividends to the stockholders.
    2. Dividends may be declared and paid by the board of directors, either in cash, in tangible or intangible choses in action or property, or in stock, subject to such restrictions as may be contained in the articles of incorporation or the laws of this state relative to sources of funds for payment of dividends by private corporations.
  1. Nothing contained in this section shall prevent the stockholders of any corporation, or the directors thereof, from setting apart, out of any of the funds of the corporation available for dividends, a reserve or reserves for any proper purpose or from abolishing any such reserve.
  2. A director shall be fully protected when relying in good faith upon the books of account of the corporation or statements prepared by any of its officials as to the value and amount of the assets, liability, net earnings, net profits, or any other facts pertinent to the existence and amount of surplus or other funds from which dividends may properly be declared and paid.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 43, p. 290; Act of Apr. 29, 1873, § 4 (not published); C. & M. Dig., §§ 8449, 8553; Pope's Dig., §§ 11023, 11129; Acts 1959, No. 30, §§ 13, 18; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-329, 73-329.1.

23-11-218. Officers and committees of board of directors.

  1. The board of directors shall select the officers of the corporation.
  2. There shall be:
    1. A president of the company, who shall be chosen by and from the directors;
    2. Such committees of the board of directors vested with such authority and powers as may be fixed by resolution of the board of directors or by the bylaws of the company; and
    3. Such subordinate officers of the company as may be designated by the bylaws and who may be elected or appointed as provided in the bylaws.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 10, p. 290; C. & M. Dig., § 8437; Pope's Dig., § 11011; Acts 1959, No. 30, §§ 14, 17; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-327, 73-328.1.

23-11-219. Subscription contracts for sale of stock.

Railroad corporations organized under the law of this state are authorized to enter into subscription contracts for the sale of their stock under such terms, conditions, and restrictions and subject to such liabilities relative thereto as are provided by law for such contracts by private corporations, except as such contracts may be restricted by the articles of incorporation or the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-324.2; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 162.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-11-220. Amendment of articles of incorporation.

  1. Amendments to the articles of incorporation of any railroad corporation incorporated under the law of this state shall be made only by the vote of a majority of the stockholders of the corporation.
    1. No amendment shall be voted upon unless and until notice of an intention to present the amendment to a meeting of the stockholders shall have first been served upon all stockholders of the corporation by mailing the notice through the United States mail directed to the stockholders at the address of record on the stock records of the corporation at least thirty (30) days prior to the date set for the meeting.
    2. The notice shall contain full information as to the proposed amendment.
    3. Waiver of notice of the meeting by all of the stockholders of the corporation and filed with the secretary of the corporation shall be deemed to be compliance with the requirements of this section for notice of the proposed amendment to the stockholders.
    1. No amendment of the articles of incorporation of a railroad corporation shall become effective unless and until the amendment has been first approved by the Arkansas Department of Transportation.
    2. The department shall establish rules governing the procedure for conducting hearings and making such determinations as it shall deem advisable for the purpose of approving amendments to the articles of incorporation and charter of railroad corporations incorporated in this state.
  2. A fee of five dollars ($5.00) shall be paid to the Secretary of State for filing each amendment.
  3. After the adoption of the amendment and the approval of the amendment by the department as provided by subsection (c) of this section, copies of the amendment, together with a certified copy of the order of the department approving the amendment, shall be filed in the office of the Secretary of State and in the office of the county clerk in each county in which the original articles are required to be filed by other provisions of this subchapter.
  4. It shall not be necessary to secure the approval of the department for a change of designation of resident agent of the corporation. Such a change may be made at any time by the board of directors by duly adopted resolution and the filing of copies of the change with the department, the Secretary of State, and the county clerk in each county in which the articles of incorporation are required to be filed by the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, §§ 7, 8; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-314.1, 73-314.2; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 163; 2019, No. 315, § 2408.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (c)(1).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c)(2).

23-11-221. Dissolution or liquidation of railroad corporation.

  1. Railroad corporations organized under the laws of this state may be dissolved or liquidated, wholly or in part, after approval of the action by the Arkansas Department of Transportation in the manner provided by the law for dissolution or liquidation of business corporations organized under the laws of this state.
  2. Certified copies of the order of the department approving the dissolution or liquidation shall be filed in the office of the Secretary of State and in the office of the county clerk in each county where the articles of incorporation are required to be filed.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-315.1; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 164.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-11-222. Corporations existing prior to June 11, 1959 — Application of subchapter — Extension of existence.

  1. This subchapter shall be applicable to all railroad corporations organized under the laws of this state, provided that each existing railroad corporation may, within two (2) years of June 11, 1959, file with the Arkansas Department of Transportation, the Secretary of State, and the county clerk of each county in which its articles of incorporation are then filed an amendment to its articles of incorporation adopted by not less than two-thirds (2/3) of its stockholders, at an annual or special meeting, setting forth the period of existence desired for the corporation.
  2. When the filings are completed, the corporation's existence shall be deemed extended according to the terms of the amendment. However, if any such corporation fails to file the amendment, then its charter shall expire at the time it would have expired had this subchapter not been adopted unless it is extended prior to the expiration in the manner provided by law for extension of railroad corporation charters.

History. Acts 1959, No. 30, § 23; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-335; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 165.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-11-223. Corporations existing prior to June 7, 1945 — Extension of charter.

  1. Upon the application of any railroad corporation chartered under the laws of this state prior to June 7, 1945, accompanied by a resolution of the board of directors of the railroad corporation, the Arkansas Department of Transportation is authorized to extend the charter of any such railroad corporation in accordance with the petition and the resolution of the board of directors of the railroad corporation, or on such terms as the department shall prescribe.
  2. If the petition is allowed, the department shall cause its approval to be endorsed upon the resolution presented with the petition, together with such restrictions as may be imposed by the department. The resolution shall be filed with the Secretary of State and certified in the same manner as prescribed by law with respect to the original articles of incorporation.

History. Acts 1935, No. 146, § 2; Pope's Dig., § 10992; Acts 1945, No. 181, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-315; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 166.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1945, No. 181, § 4, provided, in part, that the primary purpose of the act was to abolish the State Board of Railroad Incorporation and to vest in the Arkansas Public Service Commission all powers and duties of the State Board of Railroad Incorporation and provided for the transfer of the property of the State Board of Railroad Incorporation to the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

Acts 1945, No. 181, § 4, provided, in part, that the primary purpose of the act was to abolish the State Board of Railroad Incorporation and to vest in the Arkansas Public Service Commission all powers and duties of the State Board of Railroad Incorporation and provided for the transfer of the property of the State Board of Railroad Incorporation to the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

The powers and duties of the Arkansas Public Service Commission as to railroads were transferred to the Arkansas Transportation Commission.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Subchapter 3 — Sale, Lease, or Consolidation

Effective Dates. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 45: effective on passage.

Acts 1887, No. 80, § 7: effective on passage.

Acts 1887, No. 81, § 14: effective on passage.

Acts 1889, No. 34, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1889, No. 55, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1889, No. 116, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1901, No. 203, § 4: effective on passage.

Research References

Am. Jur. 65 Am. Jur. 2d, Railroads, § 156 et seq.

23-11-301. Authority of railroad to sell or lease road or property.

Every railroad corporation incorporated under the laws of this state whose road is wholly or in part constructed and operating is authorized to sell, lease, or otherwise dispose of the whole, or any part, of its roadways, and rights-of-way, with the franchises thereto belonging, and its other property to any connecting railroad company or to any railroad corporation organized under the laws of this state, upon such terms and conditions as may be agreed upon by the board of directors of the corporation and ratified by a two-thirds (2/3) vote of the issued capital stock thereof, and is authorized to receive the bonds or stock of the purchasing corporation in whole or in part payment of the purchase.

History. Acts 1881, No. 43, § 3, p. 79; C. & M. Dig., § 8526; Pope's Dig., § 11102; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-401.

Cross References. Purchase or lease of parallel or competing line prohibited, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 4.

Case Notes

Liability of Purchaser.

A purchaser of the roadbed, property and franchises of a railroad company is not liable for its obligations, which are not liens upon the property. Sappington v. Little Rock, M.R. & T.R.R., 37 Ark. 23 (1881) (decision under prior law).

Where jetties were placed in river by railroad company for mutual protection of railroad's bridge and certain farmland, subsequent purchaser of railroad which never assumed control of jetties could not be held liable for failure to maintain such jetties. Fordyce v. Russell, 59 Ark. 312, 27 S.W. 82 (1894) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Daniels, 68 Ark. 171, 56 S.W. 874 (1900).

23-11-302. Authority to sell or lease road or property to connecting foreign railroad — Authority to acquire other railroads — Ratification.

  1. Subject to the approval thereof by the Arkansas Department of Transportation under such rules for procedure as it may establish and a determination that such action will be in the public interest, any railroad corporation in this state may sell or lease its road, property, and franchise to any other railroad corporation duly organized and existing under the laws of any other state or territory whose line of railroad shall so connect with the leased or purchased road by bridge, ferry, or otherwise as to practically form a continuous line of railroad.
  2. Any railroad corporation in this state may buy or lease or otherwise acquire any railroad with all the property, rights, privileges, and franchises thereto pertaining, or buy the stock and bonds, or guarantee the bonds of any railroad corporation incorporated or organized within or without this state whenever the roads of the companies form in the operation thereof a continuous line or lines.
  3. Before any such lease or sale is valid, it must be approved and ratified by persons holding or representing two-thirds (2/3) of the capital stock of each of the companies respectively, at a stockholders' meeting called for that purpose.

History. Acts 1889, No. 34, § 2, p. 43; C. & M. Dig., § 8508; Pope's Dig., § 11084; Acts 1959, No. 30, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-422; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 167; 2019, No. 315, § 2409.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a).

Cross References. Purchase or lease of parallel or competing line prohibited, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 4.

Case Notes

Liability of Lessor.

A railroad company which has its road leased to another company is not liable for stock killed by the lessee's train, however when judgment is obtained against lessee, it may be enforced by seizure and sale of road itself and lessor should be made party. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Daniels, 68 Ark. 171, 56 S.W. 874 (1900).

Liability of Purchaser.

A purchaser of the roadbed, property and franchises of a railroad company is not liable for its obligations, which are not liens upon the property. Sappington v. Little Rock, M.R. & T.R.R., 37 Ark. 23 (1881) (decision under prior law).

Where jetties were placed in river by railroad company for mutual protection of railroad's bridge and certain farmland, subsequent purchaser of railroad which never assumed control of jetties could not be held liable for failure to maintain such jetties. Fordyce v. Russell, 59 Ark. 312, 27 S.W. 82 (1894) (decision under prior law).

23-11-303. Construction, purchase, or lease of railroad in adjoining state authorized.

Any railway company which may have built its road to the boundary line of the state may extend into the adjoining state and for that purpose may build, buy, or lease a railroad in the adjoining state and operate the railroad. The company may own such real estate and other property in the adjoining state as may be convenient in operating the road.

History. Acts 1881, No. 43, § 2, p. 79; C. & M. Dig., § 8514; Pope's Dig., § 11090; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-414.

Cross References. Railroads authorized to connect at state line with railroads of other states, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 1.

23-11-304. Formation of connecting lines — Aid to construction of other railroad authorized.

Any railroad company heretofore incorporated or hereafter organized, in pursuance of law, may aid any other company at any time, by means of subscription to the capital stock of the other railroad company, or otherwise, in the construction of its railroad within or without the state for the purpose of forming a connection to the other road with the road owned by the company furnishing the aid.

History. Acts 1881, No. 43, § 2, p. 79; C. & M. Dig., § 8514; Pope's Dig., § 11090; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-414.

23-11-305. Consolidation when lines connect at state boundary line.

  1. Any railroad companies organized under the laws of this state whose roads connect at the boundary line of this state are authorized to consolidate and form one (1) company owning and controlling the consolidated line of road, with all the powers, rights, privileges, immunities, and franchises, and subject to all the obligations and liabilities, to the state or otherwise, which belonged to or rested upon either of the companies making the consolidation.
  2. In order to accomplish the consolidation, the companies interested may enter into a contract fixing the terms and conditions thereof.
    1. A certified copy of the articles of agreement with the corporate name assumed by the new company shall be filed with the Secretary of State, at which time the consolidation shall be considered duly consummated.
    2. A certified copy of the articles of agreement from the office of the Secretary of State shall be evidence of the consolidation.
  3. The boards of directors of the consolidating companies may then proceed to carry out the contract according to its provisions, calling in and cancelling all stock issued by the consolidating companies. The board of directors of the new company shall issue stock in the new company in lieu of the cancelled stock in accordance with the terms of consolidation.

History. Acts 1881, No. 43, § 2, p. 79; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8514-8516, 8519; Pope's Dig., §§ 11090-11092, 11095; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-409 — 73-412.

23-11-306. Consolidation of two or more railroad companies to effect continuous line.

  1. Any two (2) or more railroad companies in this state, existing under either general or special laws, owning railroads which are constructed wholly or in part and which, when completed and connected, will form one (1) continuous line of railroad continuing and running in the same general direction are authorized to consolidate their stock and make joint stock with any connecting railroad company whether connected within or without this state or whose roads shall connect at the boundary line of this state and form one (1) company owning and controlling the continuous line of road. The new company shall have all the powers, rights, privileges, franchises, and immunities, and be subject to all the obligations and liabilities to the state, or otherwise, which belonged to or rested upon either of the companies making the consolidation and shall be subject and liable to all the contracts theretofore entered into by either of the corporations.
  2. In order to accomplish such a consolidation, the companies interested may enter into a contract, fixing the terms and conditions, which shall first be ratified and approved by two-thirds (2/3) in interest of all the issued capital stock held in such companies or roads proposing to consolidate. The vote for consolidation shall be taken at a meeting of the stockholders regularly called for the purpose after giving sixty (60) days' notice of the meeting by advertisement in some daily or weekly newspaper printed and published in Little Rock, Arkansas, and such other newspapers elsewhere as the boards of directors of the companies may deem expedient.
  3. The boards of directors of the several companies may then proceed to carry out the contract according to its provisions, calling in the certificates of stock then outstanding in the several companies or roads and issuing certificates of stock in the new consolidated company under such corporate name as may have been adopted.
    1. The foregoing provisions of this section shall not be construed to authorize the consolidation of any railroad companies or roads except when, by such a consolidation, a continuous line of road is secured, running in the same continuous and general direction.
    2. Nothing contained in this section shall be so construed as to authorize or permit the sale, lease, or consolidation of parallel or competing lines of railroad to and with each other.

History. Acts 1881, No. 43, § 1, p. 79; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8517, 8544, 8545, 8547; Pope's Dig., §§ 11093, 11120, 11121, 11123; Acts 1959, No. 30, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-404, 73-405, 73-407.

Cross References. Consolidation with parallel or competing line prohibited, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 4.

Case Notes

Effect of Consolidation.

Where two or more railroad companies unite to form a new company, the new company, unless restricted by law, succeeds to all the rights, privileges and immunities of the several companies forming it. Zimmer v. State, 30 Ark. 677 (1875) (decision under prior law).

The legal effect of a consolidation of railroad companies is to extinguish the constituent companies and create a new corporation with property, liabilities and stockholders derived from old companies which pass out of existence. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Berry, 41 Ark. 509 (1883), aff'd, 113 U.S. 465, 5 S. Ct. 529, 28 L. Ed. 1055 (1885).

Tax Exemptions.

Immunity from taxation granted railroad does not pass to new company with which it becomes consolidated, unless statute granting immunity so clearly provides for its transfer as to leave no room for controversy. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Berry, 41 Ark. 509 (1883), aff'd, 113 U.S. 465, 5 S. Ct. 529, 28 L. Ed. 1055 (1885).

23-11-307. Consolidation with foreign corporation.

  1. Any corporation formed under the laws of this state and chartered thereby may consolidate with any corporation of any adjoining state in the manner provided by law.
  2. The consolidated corporation shall become, be, and remain a corporation of this state and amenable to its laws and courts.
    1. No such consolidation shall be effected except between corporations, the union of whose roads will make a continuous line.
    2. Nor shall any consolidated company own, control, operate, lease, purchase, or consolidate with any parallel or competing line.

History. Acts 1887, No. 80, § 6, p. 110; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8534, 8549; Pope's Dig., §§ 11110, 11125; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-413.

23-11-308. Bonds issued by leasing, purchasing, or consolidating corporation — Security for bonds.

  1. For the purpose of carrying out and executing any or all of the powers granted in §§ 23-11-301, 23-11-303 — 23-11-306, 23-11-309, and 23-11-315, bonds or other evidences of debt may be issued by any leasing, purchasing, or consolidating corporation, not inconsistent with the Arkansas Constitution.
  2. Mortgages or deeds of trust may be executed by the corporation on any or all of its real, personal, or mixed property and upon its roadbed, rights-of-way, cars, locomotives, and other rolling stock and equipment, its machinery, tools, implements, fuel, material, and income, either within or without this state, and on all other things or property held or to be acquired for the construction, operation, or repair of the railroad or for the repair or replacement of any other equipment or appurtenances as a part and parcel of the railroad and as constituting with the railroad one (1) property and a continuous railroad line in order to secure the payment of the bonds or other evidences of debt. Included in the property subject to the mortgages or deeds of trust shall be the franchise of acting as and being a corporation and all other franchises, rights, and privileges granted by this act or in any way appertaining to the corporations as aforesaid.

History. Acts 1881, No. 43, § 4, p. 79; C. & M. Dig., § 8529; Pope's Dig., § 11105; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-416.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1881, No. 43, codified as §§ 23-11-301, 23-11-30323-11-306, 23-11-308, 23-11-309, 23-11-315, 23-11-403.

Case Notes

Mortgages.

The roadbed and rolling stock of a railroad may be sold as an entirety under a mortgage where debtor requests it, and it can be done without prejudice to the creditor. Southwestern Ark. & Indian Terr. R.R. v. Hays, 63 Ark. 355, 63 Ark. 355, 38 S.W. 665 (1897).

23-11-309. Stockholders' consent required for purchase of stock, lease, or consolidation.

No aid as provided in § 23-11-304 shall be furnished, nor shall any purchase, lease, subletting, consolidation, or arrangements be perfected, until:

  1. A meeting of the stockholders of all the companies, parties to the agreement, whereby a railroad in this state may be aided, purchased, leased, sublet, consolidated, or affected by such an arrangement has been called by the directors thereof, at such time and place and in such manner as the directors shall designate, after giving sixty (60) days' notice of the meeting by advertisement in some daily or weekly newspaper printed and published in Little Rock, Arkansas, and such other newspapers elsewhere as the board of directors shall deem expedient;
  2. The holders of two-thirds (2/3) of the issued capital stock of such companies have assented thereto in person or by proxy; and
  3. A certificate thereof signed by the president and secretary of the company or companies has been filed in the office of the Secretary of State.

History. Acts 1881, No. 43, § 2, p. 79; C. & M. Dig., § 8520; Pope's Dig., § 11096; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-415.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 43, as amended by an act of April 29, 1873, § 4 (not published), provided in part that all consolidations of companies or purchasers thereof previously made were legalized.

Acts 1889, No. 34, § 2, provided in part that any agreement of any company existing under the laws of Arkansas or any other state to lease or buy a railroad and appurtenances or to buy the stock or bonds or to guarantee the bonds of any railroad company incorporated and organized in Arkansas, previously executed by the appropriate officers and ratified by two-thirds (2/3) of the stockholders of each of the companies, would be binding from the date of its execution.

23-11-310. Articles of consolidation or purchase — Amount of capital stock.

  1. Articles of consolidation or purchase shall be signed by a majority of the directors of the respective companies and shall be filed and recorded in the office of the Secretary of State.
  2. The articles of consolidation or purchase shall set forth the amount of the capital stock, the names of the officers of the companies thus formed, and all conditions, agreements, and stipulations in the premises.
  3. The amount of the capital stock of the company thus formed may be fixed at any amount not exceeding the aggregate sum authorized by the charter or articles of incorporation of the respective companies thus merging or amalgamating.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 43, p. 290; Act of Apr. 29, 1873, § 4 (not published); C. & M. Dig., § 8539; Pope's Dig., § 11115; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-417.

23-11-311. Control of parallel or competing line prohibited — Contracts, etc., void — Penalties.

    1. No railroad or the lessees, purchasers, or managers of any railroad shall consolidate the stock, property, or franchises of the corporation with, nor lease or purchase the works or franchises of, nor in any way control any other railroad owning or having under its control a parallel or competing line, nor shall any officer of such a railroad act as an officer of any other railroad owning or having control of a parallel or competing line;
    2. In all cases under this section, when demanded by either party, the question whether railroads are parallel or competing lines shall be decided by a jury.
    1. All acts or attempted acts of any railroad, or the lessees, purchasers, or managers of any railroad, in violation of any of the provisions of subsection (a) of this section shall be void.
    2. Any person or party aggrieved or affected by any such acts or attempted acts, whether stockholders or not, may bring an action against them in the circuit court of any county through which the railroad passes. The court shall have jurisdiction in the case and power to set aside any such acts or attempted acts as void, and to restrain and enjoin the acts or attempted acts and grant all other proper relief.
  1. Any officer of the railroad who violates subsection (a) of this section, by acting also as an officer of any other parallel or competing line of railroad, as therein prohibited, shall forfeit and pay not less than twenty-five dollars ($25.00) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) per day during the time he or she so violated subsection (a) of this section, to be recovered by civil action brought by like parties and in like manner, as provided in subsection (b) of this section.

History. Acts 1887, No. 81, §§ 2, 13, p. 113; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8533, 8535; Pope's Dig., §§ 11109, 11111; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1501, 73-1502.

Publisher's Notes. For definition of railroad or railroad corporation, see § 23-10-101.

For applicability of this section, see § 23-10-102.

Cross References. Consolidation or purchase, lease or control of parallel or competing line prohibited, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 4.

General Assembly to pass laws to correct abuses and prevent unjust discrimination and excessive rates, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 10.

Case Notes

Interstate Commerce.

As to interstate shipments, this section and §§ 23-4-603, 23-10-10123-10-108, and 23-10-110 are superseded by the Interstate Commerce Act. Halliday Milling Co. v. Louisiana & Nw. R.R., 80 Ark. 536, 98 S.W. 374 (1906).

23-11-312. Rights and privileges of consolidated and purchasing companies.

  1. When any two (2) railroad companies shall become consolidated under the laws of this state or when any railroad which has been wholly or partially constructed shall become the lawful purchaser or owner of another line which has not been constructed, the consolidated company, or company purchasing the unconstructed line, shall have all the rights, privileges, and franchises of the original companies and have the same length of time from the date of consolidation within which to comply with the requirements of Acts 1885, No. 104, §§ 1 and 2 [repealed], as was originally allowed to railroad companies under that act.
  2. Nothing contained in this section shall be so construed as to exempt any railroad or extension or branch thereof from legislative control in the same manner and to the same extent as railroads organized under the general laws of this state.

History. Acts 1889, No. 116, § 2, p. 171; C. & M. Dig., § 8543; Pope's Dig., § 11119; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-418.

23-11-313. Debts of purchased or consolidated companies — Claims.

    1. Whenever any railroad company, corporation, or individual purchases any railroad from any other railroad company, corporation, or individual, the company, corporation, or individual purchasing shall take and hold the railroad subject to all debts, liabilities, and obligations of the company from which the road was purchased.
    2. Whenever any two (2) or more railroad companies shall be consolidated, the consolidated company shall be liable for all the debts, liabilities, and obligations of all the consolidated companies.
  1. All persons or corporations having claims against the purchasing company or individual under this section shall present the claims to the purchasing company or individual within twelve (12) months after receiving notice from the purchasing company or individual of the sale or be forever barred.

History. Acts 1889, No. 55, §§ 1, 2, p. 71; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8512, 8513; Pope's Dig., §§ 11088, 11089; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-419, 73-420.

Case Notes

Damages.

New company is liable for damages caused by vendor. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. McDonald, 175 Ark. 630, 299 S.W. 999 (1927).

Judicial Sales.

This section applies to private sales, and not to judicial sales. Kansas City S. Ry. v. King, 74 Ark. 366, 85 S.W. 1131 (1905).

Notice.

Actual notice is required. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Batesville & Winerva Tel. Co., 86 Ark. 300, 110 S.W. 1047 (1908).

23-11-314. Forfeiture of lease — Ouster.

  1. The franchise and all charter rights whatsoever of any railroad company in and to all railroad, roadbed, bridge, depot, or other railroad property, as well as the possession of, and right to operate, which may have been acquired by the railroad under and by virtue of any lease, shall be forfeited and the railroad company ousted of its right thereunder to operate, possess, or control the railroad, if:
    1. The lease has not been made in conformity with the statute governing the making of such leases; or
    2. The lessee fails to maintain the property in good repair so as to afford safe and reasonably prompt facilities of travel to the public or fails to furnish reasonable shipping accommodations for freight to its patrons.
  2. This section may be enforced at the instance of the state by its Attorney General, by information in the nature of quo warranto or other proper suit in any court having jurisdiction.
  3. Whenever any railroad company, by the judgment of any court rendered in any suit instituted by the state, shall be ousted of the possession of or right to operate any railroad, bridge, depot, or other property leased to the company by any other railroad company, then the lessor shall immediately succeed to all the rights in and to the leased property had and enjoyed by it at the time of the execution of the lease, if the lessor has been in no way responsible for the acts upon which the judgment was based except in the making of the lease.

History. Acts 1901, No. 203, §§ 1-3, p. 368; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8550-8552; Pope's Dig., § 11126-11128; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-433 — 73-435.

Case Notes

Applicability.

This section is not retroactive. Louisiana & Nw. R.R. v. State, 75 Ark. 435, 88 S.W. 559 (1905).

Foreign Corporations.

Under this section, state may enforce forfeiture of lease made by a foreign railroad corporation. Louisiana & Nw. R.R. v. State, 75 Ark. 435, 88 S.W. 559 (1905).

23-11-315. Corporations formed to purchase or lease railroads — Stock issued in payment deemed fully paid shares.

  1. Subject to the provisions of Acts 1959, No. 30, corporations may be formed for the purpose of purchasing or leasing the whole or any part of any railroad, and that purpose or object shall be stated in the application and articles of incorporation.
  2. All shares of stock issued in payment of the purchase shall be deemed to be fully paid shares.

History. Acts 1881, No. 43, § 3, p. 79; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8527, 8528; Pope's Dig., §§ 11103, 11104; Acts 1959, No. 30, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-402.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1959, No. 30, referred to in this section, is codified as §§ 23-11-20123-11-222, 23-11-302, 23-11-306, 23-11-315, 23-11-402.

Subchapter 4 — Foreign Railroads

Effective Dates. Acts 1889, No. 34, § 4: effective on passage.

23-11-401. Authority to construct railroads in state.

Any railroad company existing under the laws of any other state or territory may extend and construct its railroad into or through this state.

History. Acts 1889, No. 34, § 2, p. 43; C. & M. Dig., § 8473; Pope's Dig., § 11047; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-421.

23-11-402. Purchase or lease of state roads — Exception.

Subject to approval thereof by the Arkansas Department of Transportation under such rules for procedure as it may establish and a determination that action will be in the public interest, any railroad corporation existing under the laws of any other state or territory may buy, lease, or otherwise acquire any railroad, the whole or part of which is in this state, with all the rights, privileges, and franchises thereto pertaining, or buy the stock and bonds, or guarantee the bonds of any railroad corporation incorporated or organized under the laws of this state whenever the roads of such companies shall form in the operation thereof a continuous line or lines. However, the road so purchased shall not be parallel or competing with the purchasing road.

History. Acts 1889, No. 34, § 2, p. 43; C. & M. Dig., § 8509; Pope's Dig., § 11085; Acts 1959, No. 30, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-423; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 168; 2019, No. 315, § 2410.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in the first sentence.

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the first sentence.

Case Notes

Cited: Missouri Pac. R.R. v. 55 Acres of Land, 947 F. Supp. 1301 (E.D. Ark. 1996).

23-11-403. Lessor and lessee of railroad subject to laws.

A corporation in this state leasing its road to a corporation of another state shall remain liable as if it operated the road itself, and a corporation of another state, being the lessee of a railroad in this state, shall likewise be held liable for the violation of any of the laws of this state and may sue or be sued in all cases, and for the same causes and in the same manner, as a corporation of this state might sue or be sued if operating its own road, but a satisfaction of any claim or judgment by either of the corporations shall discharge the other.

History. Acts 1881, No. 43, § 2, p. 79; C. & M. Dig., § 8522; Pope's Dig., § 11098; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-429.

Case Notes

Liability of Lessor.

A railroad company which has its road leased to another company is not liable for stock killed by the lessee's train, however when judgment is obtained against lessee, it may be enforced by seizure and sale of road itself and lessor should be made party. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Daniels, 68 Ark. 171, 56 S.W. 874 (1900).

Cited: Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Fitzhugh, 82 Ark. 179, 100 S.W. 1149 (1907).

23-11-404. Right to tax uncurtailed.

Nothing in §§ 23-11-302, 23-11-401, and 23-11-402 shall be held or construed as curtailing the right of state or counties through which a consolidated, leased, or purchased road may be located to levy and collect taxes upon the road and the rolling stock thereof, pro rata, in conformity with the provisions of the laws of this state upon that subject.

History. Acts 1889, No. 34, § 2, p. 43; C. & M. Dig., § 8511; Pope's Dig., § 11087; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-424.

Subchapter 5 — Land Grants

Effective Dates. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 45: effective on passage.

Acts 1883, No. 26, § 6: effective on passage.

23-11-501. Grants for purpose of aiding in construction of railroads.

  1. Any person or corporation, public or private, who may wish to donate, grant, or devise any lands or other property for the purpose of aiding in the construction, building, or running of any railroad within this state, under the provisions of this act, may, by deed or otherwise, convey the lands or other property to the state for that purpose. The property shall then be held by the state for that purpose solely.
  2. The donor, grantor, or devisor may, at his or her discretion, designate the railroad company or association to which the lands or other property shall be appropriated.
  3. If the road or corporation is not completed within the time fixed by law, the land or property so donated shall revert back to the donor, grantor, or devisor.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 41, p. 290; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8453, 8454; Pope's Dig., §§ 11027, 11028; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-501, 73-502.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1868, No. 71, codified as §§ 23-4-618, 23-4-619, 23-11-209, 23-11-212, 23-11-216, 23-11-217, 23-11-310, 23-11-501, 23-12-410, 23-12-411, 23-12-601, 23-12-805, 23-12-807.

Case Notes

Failure to Use Land.

Where a railway company purchased a tract of land for railroad purposes only and used a portion of it but failed to use the remainder for more than seven years during which time it was cultivated by the grantor and those holding under him, such nonuse will not, as to such remainder, operate as a forfeiture. Graham v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 69 Ark. 569, 65 S.W. 1048 (1901).

Rights-of-Way.

An agreement by one who has entered a homestead under the act of Congress, made before the entry was perfected, to convey to a railway company a right-of-way through the homestead and to convey five acres thereof for depot and other railroad purposes whenever he obtained the patent, having been acted upon by the railway company, will, upon the issuance of such patent, be specifically enforced as to the right-of-way and to so much of the five acres specified as was necessary for railroad purposes at the time of its appropriation or would be necessary in the immediate future. St. Louis & S.F. Ry. v. Tapp, 64 Ark. 357, 42 S.W. 667 (1897).

Whether land appropriated by a railroad company within the limits of its right-of-way was necessary to the proper use and operation of its road was a matter to be determined by the railroad company. McKennon v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 69 Ark. 104, 61 S.W. 383 (1901).

A grant of a right-of-way did not convey growing timber thereon previously sold to another. Kendall v. J.I. Porter Lumber Co., 69 Ark. 442, 64 S.W. 220 (1901).

A right-of-way conveyed to a railway company, though an easement merely, gives to the company a right to exclusive possession for railroad purposes which will support an action in ejectment against one wrongfully in possession. Graham v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 69 Ark. 569, 65 S.W. 1048 (1901).

23-11-502. Lands forfeited upon failure to apply for and accept conveyance.

Any railroad company which becomes entitled to a conveyance of any lands from the state shall apply therefor and accept a conveyance from the state within six (6) months after completion of the act by which it became entitled to the conveyance. Any company which fails to do so within the time aforesaid shall forfeit all lands for which it fails to apply within such time.

History. Acts 1883, No. 26, § 2, p. 47; C. & M. Dig., § 8456; Pope's Dig., § 11030; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-504.

23-11-503. Forfeited lands revert to state.

All lands forfeited under the provisions of this section and §§ 23-11-502 and 23-11-505 shall revert to and belong to the State of Arkansas and shall be sold as other lands.

History. Acts 1883, No. 26, § 4, p. 47; C. & M. Dig., § 8458; Pope's Dig., § 11032; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-506.

23-11-504. Report of failure to accept or forfeiture of lands — Lands proclaimed subject to sale.

  1. The Commissioner of State Lands is charged with the duty of making inquiry and of reporting to the Governor all failures of any railroad company to make application and accept conveyance within the time specified in § 23-11-502. He or she shall report all failures with a list of the lands forfeited by the nonapplication.
  2. Upon receipt of the report, the Governor shall make proclamation that the lands have been forfeited and are subject to sale by the state.

History. Acts 1883, No. 26, § 5, p. 47; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8459, 8460; Pope's Dig., §§ 11033, 11034; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-507.

23-11-505. List of lands conveyed — Assessment.

  1. It shall be the duty of the Commissioner of State Lands, immediately upon the execution of any conveyance conveying lands to any railroad company, to make a list of the lands conveyed and send the list of the lands conveyed to the assessor of the county in which the lands are situated.
  2. The assessor shall at the next assessment assess the lands for taxation as the property of the railroad company in the same manner that other lands are assessed.

History. Acts 1883, No. 26, § 3, p. 47; C. & M. Dig., § 8457; Pope's Dig., § 11031; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-505.

Chapter 12 Operation and Maintenance of Railroads

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1887, No. 127, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1909, No. 163, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1921, No. 124, § 27: approved Feb. 15, 1921. Emergency declared.

Research References

ALR.

Motor carrier's liability for personal injury or death of passenger caused by debris, litter, or other foreign object on floor or seat of vehicle. 1 A.L.R.4th 1249.

Width or design of lateral space between passenger loading platform and car entrance affecting carrier's liability to passenger for injuries incurred from falling into space. 28 A.L.R.4th 748.

Carrier's public duty exception to absolute or strict liability arising out of carriage of hazardous substances. 31 A.L.R.4th 658.

Liability of land carrier to passenger who becomes victim of third party's assault on or about carrier's vehicle or premises. 34 A.L.R.4th 1054.

Equipment and devices directly relating to passenger standing or seating safety in land carriers. 35 A.L.R.4th 1050.

Liability of land carrier to passenger who becomes victim of another passenger's assault. 43 A.L.R.4th 189.

Liability for failure to reduce vegetation obscuring view at railroad crossing or at street or highway intersection. 66 A.L.R.4th 885.

Validity and construction of statute or ordinance specifically criminalizing passenger misconduct on public transportation. 78 A.L.R.4th 1127.

Recovery of punitive damages for injuries resulting from transport, handling, and storage of toxic or hazardous substances. 39 A.L.R.5th 763.

Employer's liability to employee or agent for injury or death resulting from assault or criminal attack by third person. 40 A.L.R.5th 1.

Validity, construction, and application of state statute giving carrier lien of goods for transportation and incidental storage charges. 45 A.L.R.5th 227.

23-12-101. Sections 23-12-101 — 23-12-103 cumulative.

The provisions of this section and §§ 23-12-102 and 23-12-103 shall be regarded as cumulative, and nothing therein shall be so construed as to repeal any other act now in force, nor to in any way curtail or limit the powers and duties of the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1909, No. 163, § 2, p. 502; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-613n; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 169.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-12-102. Inspection of railroads by department.

The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall carefully examine the condition of the railroads of this state as often as the department considers necessary.

History. Acts 1909, No. 163, § 1, p. 502; C. & M. Dig., § 1633; Pope's Dig., § 1954; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-613; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 170.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” and substituted “the department considers” for “it deems it”.

23-12-103. Unsafe tracks, bridges, etc. — Inspection — Notice to railroad of necessary repairs, etc. — Failure to repair or to stop traffic — Liability for injuries — Penalties.

    1. It shall be the duty of the Arkansas Department of Transportation to inspect and examine the tracks, bridges, or other structures whenever it has reasonable grounds, either upon complaint or otherwise, to believe that any of the tracks, bridges, or other structures of any railroads in this state are in a condition that renders any of them dangerous or unfit for the transportation of passengers with reasonable safety.
    2. If, upon examination, in its opinion, any such tracks, bridges, or other structures or works are unfit for the transportation of passengers with reasonable safety, it shall be its duty to give to the superintendent or other executive officer of the company working or operating the defective tracks, bridges, or other structures notice of the condition thereof, and of the repairs necessary to place them in safe condition. The department may also order and direct the speed of trains over such dangerous and defective tracks, bridges, or other structures until the repairs are made and the time within which the repairs shall be made by the company.
    1. If any such superintendent or executive officer receiving the notice and order willfully neglects, for the period of two (2) days after receiving the notice and order, to direct the proper subordinate officers to move the passenger trains over the defective track, bridge, or other structure at the speed prescribed by the department, or if any engineer, conductor, or other employee of the company disobeys the order of the superintendent or officer whose duty it is to issue the order, then every such superintendent, conductor, engineer, or other employee shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and upon conviction shall be fined in any sum not exceeding five hundred dollars ($500) or be imprisoned in the county jail of the proper county for a period not exceeding one (1) year, or both, at the discretion of the court.
    2. In case the disregard of the instructions of the department shall cause any accident whereby human life shall be lost or passengers maimed or wounded, the superintendent of the company, and the engineer and conductor in charge of the train, shall severally be deemed guilty of a felony and upon conviction shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary for a period of not fewer than two (2) nor more than ten (10) years.
    3. The department shall have power to wholly stop the running of passenger trains over the defective track, bridge, or other structure.
  1. The department is required, in case any company fails to repair the track, bridge, or other structure within the time required, to give notice of the fact to the traveling public in some newspaper having a general circulation along the line of the railroad.
  2. The department may recover from the railroad company the sum of one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each day that expires after the time fixed by the department for the repair of the defective track, bridge, or other structure for neglect to repair the same unless good and sufficient cause can be shown for the failure to repair the defective track, bridge, or other structure. Such sum may be recovered before any court having competent jurisdiction for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas, after paying the costs of the advertisement herein provided for.

History. Acts 1909, No. 163, § 1, p. 502; C. & M. Dig., § 1633; Pope's Dig., § 1954; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-613; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 171.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” and made a stylistic change in (a)(1).

23-12-104. Number and frequency of trains and streetcars.

  1. If in the judgment of the Arkansas Department of Transportation any railroad corporation or street railroad corporation does not run trains enough or cars enough or possess or operate motive power enough reasonably to accommodate the passenger and freight traffic transported by or offered for transportation to it, or does not run its trains or cars with sufficient frequency or at reasonable or proper time, having regard to safety, or does not run any train or car upon a reasonable time schedule for the run, then, after a hearing either on its own motion or after complaint, the department shall have power to make an order directing any such railroad corporation or street railroad corporation to increase the number of its trains or of its cars or its motive power, or to change the time for starting its trains or cars, or to change the time schedule for the run of any train or car, or make any other suitable order that the department may determine reasonably necessary to accommodate and transport the passenger or freight traffic transported or offered for transportation.
  2. No railroad corporation, street railroad corporation, or common carrier shall abandon, take up, or cease to operate for the transportation of passengers or freight any line, or any portion of its line, which it may deem no longer necessary for the successful operation of its road and for the convenience of the public without first obtaining the permission and approval of the department.
  3. Nothing in this section shall authorize the department to make any order with reference to the amount of cars or motive power or with reference to the schedule or with reference to the operation or nonoperation of that part of any street railroad within the limits of any municipality of this state. It is the intention of this act that the jurisdiction as to such matters shall be elsewhere under this act delegated to municipal councils and city commissions of this state.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 10; C. & M. Dig., §§ 1632, 1651; Acts 1921, No. 124, § 7; Pope's Dig., §§ 1972, 2006; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-122; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 172.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Meaning of “this act”. The words “this act” probably refer to both Acts 1919, No. 571 and 1921, No. 124, which are codified as §§ 23-1-114, 23-2-302, 23-2-311, 23-2-313, 23-3-113, 23-4-101, 23-4-104, 23-4-110, 23-12-104, 23-12-301, 23-12-302 and as §§ 14-200-110, 14-200-112, 23-1-114, 23-2-302, 23-2-309, 23-2-311, 23-2-313, 23-2-425, 23-3-113, 23-4-101, 23-4-104, 23-4-110, 23-12-104.

Case Notes

Reinstatement of Trains.

In a petition to compel a railroad company to reinstate passenger trains, a finding of the circuit court sustaining an order of the Railroad Commission giving the relief was sustained by the evidence. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Norris, 178 Ark. 940, 12 S.W.2d 915 (1929).

23-12-105. Attorney's fee taxed in suits for transportation violations.

In all actions at law or suits in equity against any railroad company, its assignees, lessees, or other persons owning or operating any railroad in this state, or partly therein, for the violation of any law regulating the transportation of freight or passengers by any such railroad, if the plaintiff recovers in any such action or suit he or she shall also recover a reasonable attorney's fee, to be taxed as part of the costs therein and collected as other costs may be by law collected.

History. Acts 1887, No. 127, § 1, p. 224; C. & M. Dig., § 851; Pope's Dig., § 1055; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-819.

Case Notes

Applicability.

The attorney's fee provided for in this section is not recoverable for carrying passenger beyond station. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Knight, 81 Ark. 429, 99 S.W. 684 (1907); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Evans, 94 Ark. 324, 126 S.W. 1058 (1910).

Attorney's fee is not to be taxed unless the action is for a violation of some statutory provision relating to the transportation of passengers or freight. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Tonn, 102 Ark. 20, 143 S.W. 577 (1912); Midland Valley R.R. v. Horton, 112 Ark. 125, 165 S.W. 266 (1914).

This section should be restricted to suits based upon a violation of some statute and not to suits involving issues of negligence and contributory negligence. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Henry, 168 Ark. 146, 269 S.W. 51 (1925).

Attorney's fee cannot be recovered in suit by the passenger suffering injury caused by failure to stop at station which was not a regular designated stop. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Coxwell, 182 Ark. 145, 30 S.W.2d 209 (1930).

Subchapter 2 — Roadbeds and Rights-of-Way

Effective Dates. Acts 1891, No. 133, § 3: effective 60 days after passage.

Acts 1907, No. 250, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1909, No. 46, § 3: effective on passage.

Research References

ALR.

Liability for failure to reduce vegetation obscuring view at railroad crossing or at street or highway intersection. 66 A.L.R.4th 885.

Am. Jur. 65 Am. Jur. 2d, Railroads, § 31 et seq.

C.J.S. 74 C.J.S., Railroads, § 146 et seq.

23-12-201. Maintenance of right-of-way free from obstructions — Penalty.

    1. All railroad corporations operating in this state shall maintain their right-of-way at or around any railroad crossing of a public road or highway free from grass, trees, bushes, shrubs, or other growing vegetation which may obstruct the view of pedestrians and vehicle operators using the public highways.
    2. The maintenance of the right-of-way shall be for a distance of fifty feet (50') on each side of the centerline between the rails for the maintenance width and for a distance of one hundred yards (100 yds.) on each side of the centerline from the public road or highway for the maintenance length.
  1. Any railroad corporation failing or refusing to comply with the provisions of this section shall be subject to a fine of not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) for each violation.

History. Acts 1969, No. 464, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-631, 73-632; Acts 1993, No. 399, § 1.

Case Notes

Applicability.

Railroad crossing was not subject to the provisions of subdivision (a)(1), where it was located on a dirt road on private property, dead-ending at private pond, and not maintained by any governmental authority, nor the object of regular use by the public. Pittman v. Frazer, 129 F.3d 983 (8th Cir. 1997).

Preemption.

This section has not been preempted by federal law. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Mackey, 297 Ark. 137, 760 S.W.2d 59 (1988), cert. denied, 490 U.S. 1067, 109 S. Ct. 2067, 104 L. Ed. 2d 632 (1989).

Punitive Damages.

Where railroad had allowed vegetation to remain overgrown at a crossing for more than 18 months prior to when a passenger in a garbage truck was severely injured in a collision with a train at that crossing, the railroad's noncompliance with this section regarding keeping the crossing clear could have resulted in liability for fines approaching up to $182,500 per year; hence, on appeal, the court held that punitive damages award was not excessive because it was comparable to such civil sanctions. Union Pac. R.R. v. Barber, 356 Ark. 268, 149 S.W.3d 325, cert. denied, 543 U.S. 940, 125 S. Ct. 320, 160 L. Ed. 2d 249 (2004).

Cited: Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Star City Gravel Co., 452 F. Supp. 480 (E.D. Ark. 1978); St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Grider, 321 Ark. 84, 900 S.W.2d 530 (1995).

23-12-202. Permitting certain weeds to seed on right-of-way unlawful — Recovery of damages.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any railroad or railway company or corporation doing business in this state to permit any Johnson grass or Russian thistle to mature or go to seed upon any right-of-way owned, leased, or controlled by the railroad or railway company or corporation in this state.
    1. If it shall appear upon the suit of any person owning, leasing, or controlling land contiguous to the right-of-way of any such railroad or railway company, or corporation, that the railway or railroad company or corporation has permitted any Johnson grass or Russian thistle to mature or go to seed upon their right-of-way, the person so suing shall recover from the railroad or railway company or corporation the sum of twenty-five dollars ($25.00) and any such additional sum as he or she may have been damaged by reason of the railroad or railway company or corporation permitting Johnson grass or Russian thistle to mature or go to seed upon their right-of-way.
    2. However, any owner of land or any person controlling land contiguous to the right-of-way of any such railroad or railway company or corporation who permits any Johnson grass or Russian thistle to mature or go to seed upon the land shall have no right to recover from the railroad or railway company or corporation, as provided for in this section.

History. Acts 1909, No. 46, §§ 1, 2, p. 102; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8503, 8504; Pope's Dig., §§ 11079, 11080; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-629, 73-630.

Case Notes

Construction.

The word “permit” as used in this section has been held to mean “to allow or suffer” and it implies that the owner did not attempt to prevent Johnson grass from maturing and going to seed. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Russell, 113 Ark. 552, 168 S.W. 1083 (1914).

23-12-203. Clearing right-of-way following derailment or wreck.

  1. Any railroad operating in this state shall be required to clear its right-of-way of debris and wrecked equipment within ninety (90) days following any derailment or train wreck.
  2. In the event any railroad fails to comply with this requirement the Arkansas Department of Transportation, upon petition of any ten (10) citizens, shall conduct a hearing for the purpose of determining the cause of the railroad's failure to comply with this requirement.
  3. The department is authorized to file suit in a court of competent jurisdiction for an order requiring the railroad's compliance with this section.

History. Acts 1971, No. 225, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-633; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 173.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (b).

23-12-204. Drainage of roadbed — Penalty for noncompliance.

  1. Any railroad company or corporation conducting or operating a line or lines of road is required, and it is made the duty of any such company or corporation, to effectually drain their respective roadbeds in all cases where the lack of drainage has been produced by the construction of the road wherever they pass a station, or within two hundred yards (200 yds.) of a farmhouse or residence, by constructing ditches or underdrains, either parallel or at an angle with their roadbed, of sufficient width, depth, and capacity to carry off all the water rapidly.
    1. Any railroad company or corporation or any officer or agent or employee of any railroad company or corporation who shall knowingly and willfully violate the provisions of this section shall be liable to pay a penalty of not less than fifty dollars ($50.00) for each and every offense. The costs of suit, including a reasonable attorney's fee, are to be taxed by the court where the suit is heard on original action, by appeal or otherwise, and are to be recovered by a suit at law by the party aggrieved in any court of competent jurisdiction.
    2. Twenty (20) days' notice shall be given to the officer, agent, or employee, as the case may be, of any violation of this section, before a cause of action shall accrue.

History. Acts 1891, No. 133, §§ 1, 2, p. 222; 1907, No. 250, § 1, p. 588; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8480-8482; Pope's Dig., §§ 11054, 11055, 11056; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-627, 73-628.

Case Notes

Damages.

Railroad company is liable for damage to land when it cuts a natural embankment, though done to get rid of surface water on its right-of-way. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Manning, 181 Ark. 517, 26 S.W.2d 579 (1930).

Notice.

Written notice served upon a station agent nearest the location of the place to be drained statutorily required number of days before the suit was brought was sufficient compliance with this section. McAlister v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 107 Ark. 589, 156 S.W. 178 (1913).

Willfulness.

Where a railroad company permits water to stand on its roadbed for two years, it will be held to know the condition of its roadbed, and if it permits the water to stand after statutorily required notice to drain, it will be held to have acted willfully and with the intention to let the water remain. McAlister v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 107 Ark. 589, 156 S.W. 178 (1913).

23-12-205. Sale of certain abandoned rights-of-way to municipalities.

  1. The term “abandons” as used in this section shall not include the nonuse of rights-of-way of a railroad that is presently inactive as a result of the insolvency of the railroad company if there are on-going efforts by either the railroad company or any governmental unit or civic organization to rehabilitate the railroad for the purpose of reestablishing rail service in the area.
    1. When a railroad abandons a right-of-way which was acquired by eminent domain, and where there is a municipally owned natural gas pipeline buried thereon or there is a municipally owned natural gas pipeline buried on that railroad's right-of-way at a point within ten (10) miles of the abandoned right-of-way, the railroad shall offer to sell the abandoned right-of-way to the municipality at the fair market value of the right-of-way.
    2. If the municipality wishes to purchase the right-of-way, the municipality shall so notify the appropriate railroad representative and the railroad shall, within sixty (60) days after being so notified, establish the fair market value of the right-of-way and offer to sell it to the municipality.
    3. If the railroad fails to do so, the municipality may petition the circuit court for the appointment of three (3) appraisers to establish the fair market value of the right-of-way and for an order directing the railroad to offer to sell the right-of-way to the municipality for the fair market value established by the appraisers.
  2. An offer by a railroad to sell rights-of-way for the fair market value shall constitute a continuing offer granting the municipality the first right of refusal, and, in instances where a third party makes an offer to the railroad to purchase the abandoned right-of-way, the municipality shall have thirty (30) days from the date of offer by the third party to exercise its right of first refusal.

History. Acts 1985, No. 1002, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-509.

23-12-206. Rail line abandonment process.

  1. After an operator of a railroad within the State of Arkansas has filed a notice of rail line abandonment consistent with the Interstate Commerce Commission Termination Act of 1995, Pub. L. No. 104-88, and notice of the proposed rail line abandonment has been received by the Arkansas Economic Development Council, the council shall notify appropriate entities of the proposed abandonment.
    1. Within ten (10) working days of receipt of a notice to abandon a rail line by an operator of a railroad within the State of Arkansas, the council shall notify in writing:
      1. All regional mobility authorities and all regional intermodal authorities that are directly affected by the proposed rail line abandonment within their areas of jurisdiction; and
      2. If no regional mobility authorities or regional intermodal authorities exist within the region to be affected by the proposed rail line abandonment, all mayors and county judges who are directly affected by the proposed rail line abandonment within their areas of jurisdiction.
    2. If there is an existing regional mobility authority or regional intermodal authority that is directly affected by a proposed rail line abandonment in their areas of jurisdiction, either or both of these authorities shall notify the council within ten (10) working days of the receipt of notice of the proposed rail line abandonment of their interest or lack of interest in obtaining or preserving the rail line proposed for abandonment.
    3. If there is no existing regional mobility authority or regional intermodal authority in the area proposed for rail line abandonment, the affected mayors and county judges within the area of the proposed rail line abandonment shall notify the council within ten (10) working days of the receipt of notice of the proposed rail line abandonment of:
      1. Their lack of interest in obtaining and preserving the rail line proposed for abandonment;
      2. Their interest in obtaining or preserving through existing resources the rail line proposed for abandonment; or
      3. Their interest in forming a new regional mobility authority or regional intermodal authority, part of whose purpose would be to obtain or preserve the rail line proposed for abandonment.
    4. If the mayors or county judges, or both, in the areas directly affected by the proposed rail line abandonment respond indicating their intention to form a new regional mobility authority or regional intermodal authority, part of the purpose of which would be to obtain or preserve the rail line proposed for abandonment, the mayors or county judges are allowed not more than one hundred twenty (120) days from the notice of the proposed rail line abandonment to form a regional mobility authority or regional intermodal authority to obtain or preserve the rail line proposed for abandonment.
    5. Any costs associated with maintenance of the rail line proposed for abandonment shall be borne by the receiving party from the date of the notice of the proposed rail line abandonment until the ownership or preservation of the abandoned rail line has been determined.

History. Acts 2007, No. 747, § 1; 2009, No. 164, § 2.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (a), inserted “line” following “rail” in two places, and made a stylistic change.

U.S. Code. The Interstate Commerce Commission Termination Act of 1995, Pub. L. No. 104-88, referred to in this section, is codified generally as 49 U.S.C. § 701 et seq., 49 U.S. C. § 10101 et seq.

23-12-207. Transfer of ownership or responsibility of railroad right-of-way.

  1. Any municipality, county, regional mobility authority, or regional intermodal authority may choose to operate or lease for operation any railroad right-of-way obtained or preserved from the abandonment of a rail line under § 23-12-206.
  2. Any municipality, county, regional mobility authority, or regional intermodal authority acquiring ownership of any railroad right-of-way obtained or preserved from the abandonment of a rail line under § 23-12-206 shall be responsible for any maintenance of the abandoned rail line.

History. Acts 2007, No. 747, § 1.

Subchapter 3 — Crossings and Switches

Cross References. Authority of railroad to connect with or cross other road, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 1.

Authority of State Highway Commission over operation and movement of trains, § 23-12-1001 et seq.

Effective Dates. Acts 1883, No. 89, § 5: effective on passage.

Acts 1893, No. 130, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1913, No. 272, § 4: Mar. 29, 1913.

Acts 1920 (3rd Ex. Sess.), No. 173, § 3: approved Feb. 18, 1920. Emergency declared.

Acts 1991, No. 1226, § 5: Apr. 10, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Eighth General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that no railroad crossing for a street, road, or highway should be constructed or improved, or safety devices installed unless there is an objective review of the safety considerations conducted by the Arkansas State Highway Commission, that the Arkansas State Highway Commission should be given the exclusive jurisdiction over such matters, and that, without such studies, railroad crossing improvements and safety devices may be an unnecessary and wasteful expenditure of money. Therefore, in order to promote the most efficient use of funds for railroad crossing construction, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

ALR.

Governmental liability for failure to reduce vegetation obscuring view at railroad crossing or at street or highway intersection. 22 A.L.R.4th 624.

Am. Jur. 65 Am. Jur. 2d, Railroads, § 99 et seq., § 134 et seq., § 263 et seq.

C.J.S. 74 C.J.S., Railroads, § 278 et seq., § 719 et seq.

23-12-301. Railroad crossings to be under supervision of commission.

The State Highway Commission shall have exclusive power to:

  1. Determine and prescribe the manner, including the particular point, of crossing and the terms of installation, operation, maintenance, apportionment of expenses, use, and protection of each crossing of one (1) railroad by another railroad or street railroad by a railroad, so far as applicable;
  2. Alter or abolish any such crossing; and
  3. Require, where, in its judgment, it would be practical, a separation of grades of any such crossing and prescribe the terms upon which the separation shall be made and the proportions in which the expense of the alteration or abolition of the crossings or the separation of the grades shall be divided between the railroad or street railroad corporations affected or between the corporations and the state, county, municipality, or other public authority in interest.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 9; C. & M. Dig., § 1643; Pope's Dig., § 1964; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-121; Acts 1993, No. 399, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

23-12-302. Railroad switch connections to be permitted.

Every railroad company shall permit switch connections for intrastate business to be made with its tracks at suitable and safe points by other carriers or shippers upon such terms and conditions as the Arkansas Department of Transportation may prescribe whenever, in the judgment of the department, it can be done with reasonable safety and whenever the business to be offered by the connecting company or shipper justifies it.

History. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 9; C. & M. Dig., § 1642; Pope's Dig., § 1963; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-120; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 174.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1919, No. 571, § 32, provided, in part, that the provisions of the act were in addition to and supplemental to the statutes then in force.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Commission's Authority.

This section gives the commission no judicial function and it cannot determine the rights of two railroad companies under contract relating to joint use of a wye switch. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 156 Ark. 259, 245 S.W. 806 (1922).

23-12-303. Connections or crossings with other railroads — Compensation — Damages.

    1. Every railroad corporation created and organized under the laws of this state or created and organized under the laws of any other state or the United States and operating a railroad in this state shall have the power to cross, intersect, join, or unite its railroad with any other railroad at any point on its route and upon the grounds and right-of-way of the other railroad company with the necessary turnouts, sidings, and switches and other conveniences in furtherance of the object of its construction.
    2. Every railroad company whose railroad is or shall be crossed, joined, or intersected by any new railroad shall unite with the owners and corporation of the new railroad in forming the crossing, intersection, and connection and shall grant to the railroads so crossing, intersecting, or uniting all the necessary facilities for that purpose as aforesaid.
  1. If the two (2) corporations cannot agree upon the amount of compensation to be made for the purposes set forth in subsection (a) of this section or the points or manner of the crossing, junctions, or intersections, the compensation shall be ascertained and determined by a court of competent jurisdiction in the same manner as provided for the ascertainment of damages for right-of-way for railroads.
  2. Any railroad company violating any of the provisions of this section shall forfeit and pay to the company injured thereby double the amount of damages which the injured company may have sustained, to be recovered in any court of competent jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1883, No. 89, §§ 1, 2, 4, p. 158; C. &. M. Dig., §§ 853, 3980, 3981, 8489, 8490, 8492; Pope's Dig., §§ 1057, 4982, 4983, 11063, 11064, 11066; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-609, 73-610, 73-804.

Publisher's Notes. Subsection (b) may be affected by § 23-12-301.

Acts 1883, No. 89, § 4, is also codified as § 23-12-602(d).

Cross References. Crossing of railroads by street railroads, § 14-335-102.

Railroads of mineral land owners, connections, § 15-56-504.

Case Notes

Damages.

A railroad company cannot claim as compensation for taking its land for right-of-way of another over its tracks, cost of maintaining a flagman, or the cost of stopping and starting trains at such crossing since such requirements are police regulations for which damages cannot be claimed. Cairo, T. & S.R.R. v. Ark. Short Line, 172 Ark. 317, 288 S.W. 715 (1926).

Where a railroad company seeks to condemn a right-of-way across the right-of-way of another company, the former may eliminate the element of damages for maintenance of such crossing by stipulating to maintain the same at its own expense. Cairo, T. & S.R.R. v. Ark. Short Line, 172 Ark. 317, 288 S.W. 715 (1926).

Obstructions.

The fact that a defendant railroad, in the exercise of its power to extend its road, constructed an extension to provide railroad facilities for certain industries in such manner as to obstruct the projected building of the petitioner's line did not make such construction wrongful nor authorize the imposition of the cost of constructing crossings for the petitioner over the defendant's line on the defendant. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Fort Smith & Van Buren Ry., 104 Ark. 344, 148 S.W. 531 (1912).

Point of Crossing.

This section did not authorize the courts to compel the petitioner to make the crossing at some other point. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Fort Smith & Van Buren Ry., 104 Ark. 344, 148 S.W. 531 (1912).

Preventing Crossing.

The only remedy of railroad company desiring to prevent condemnation of crossing over its right-of-way by another railroad is in a court of equity. Cairo, T. & S.R.R. v. Ark. Short Line, 172 Ark. 317, 288 S.W. 715 (1926).

Cited: Gregory v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 168 Ark. 469, 270 S.W. 621 (1925).

23-12-304. Inspection of road crossings by commission — Hearings and orders.

    1. It shall be the duty of the State Highway Commission, or any representative of it, to inspect any road or street crossing in this state, either on its own initiative or when its attention is called to it by any citizen.
    2. Upon a hearing the commission may make an order requiring the railroad company to protect the crossing in any manner which it considers just and reasonable, whether the crossings are at grade or over or under crossing and whether a public or private crossing.
    1. It shall further be the duty of the commission, or any representative thereof, to make a personal inspection of any designated place where it is desired that a road or street, either public or private, cross any railroad in this state.
    2. Upon ten (10) days' notice as required by law and after a public hearing, the commission may make such order as in its judgment shall be just and proper. The order may provide for a crossing at grade, over or under the railroad, and shall be enforced as other orders made by the commission.
  1. By applicable federal law, the United States Congress has declared that laws, rules, regulations, orders, and standards relative to railroad safety shall be nationally standard to the extent practicable and that each state shall conduct and maintain a survey of all crossings and assign priorities from a safety standpoint for appropriate improvements and protective devices. The commission has made the survey, given the crossings in Arkansas hazardous index ratings, and now administers the crossing safety program in Arkansas. In view of the above, the commission is hereby designated as the sole public body to deal with, and shall have exclusive jurisdiction over, the location and construction of new, and the improving and protecting of new and existing, street, road, and highway railroad crossings in Arkansas.

History. Acts 1913, No. 272, §§ 1-3; C. & M. Dig., §§ 1644, 1645; Pope's Dig., §§ 1965, 1966; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-621, 73-622, 73-622n; Acts 1991, No. 1226, § 1.

Case Notes

Alternative Methods.

The method described in this section for establishing crossings was not exclusive but was an alternative method. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Town of Bay, 180 Ark. 1040, 23 S.W.2d 968 (1930).

This section did not amend or repeal statute by which city councils were given authority to lay off streets and to require railroad companies to construct crossing on the streets where they passed across the line of the railroad. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. State ex rel. Craighead County, 182 Ark. 409, 31 S.W.2d 739 (1930).

Cited: St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Wallace, 217 Ark. 278, 229 S.W.2d 659 (1950).

23-12-305. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning penalties for failure to properly construct or maintain public road or railroad crossings, was repealed by Acts 1993, No. 726, § 7. The section was derived from Acts 1887, No. 72, §§ 1-5, p. 98; 1899, No. 6, § 1, p. 4; 1905, No. 36, § 1, p. 116; 1907, No. 340, § 1, p. 826; 1913, No. 89, §§ 1-5; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8483-8487; Pope's Dig., §§ 11057-11061; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-614 — 73-618. For current law, see § 23-12-1003.

23-12-306. Public roads to cross railroads at right angles.

  1. When any public road or highway is laid out, opened, repaired, or improved by authority of any general law of the state, by any special act of the General Assembly, by order of any county court, or in any other lawful manner, and the road or highway as promulgated shall cross or intersect any railroad right-of-way or track at grade, the commissioners of the road or highway, or such other authorities as may be engaged in the construction, repair, or improvement thereof, shall lay out and construct the road or highway so as to cross the railroad right-of-way and tracks at right angles. However, if the topography of the ground at any crossing will not reasonably permit the crossing to be constructed at right angles to the railroad right-of-way or track, then the road or highway crossing may be made as nearly at right angles to the railroad right-of-way and track as may be practicable.
  2. Failure of the commissioners or other authorities engaged in the construction, repair, or improvement of any road or highway to so lay out and provide for the construction of the crossings shall entitle and authorize any interested person or property owner to enjoin the construction of the road or highway crossing in any other manner.

History. Acts 1920 (3rd Ex. Sess.), No. 173, §§ 1, 2; C. & M. Dig., § 5225½; Pope's Dig., § 6940; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-619, 73-620.

23-12-307. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning trains obstructing crossings, was repealed by Acts 1993, No. 726, § 7. The section was derived from Acts 1907, No. 290, §§ 1, 2, p. 687; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8560, 8561; Pope's Dig., §§ 11136, 11137; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-718, 73-719. For current law, see § 23-12-1006.

23-12-308. Removal of fences for public convenience — Penalty for noncompliance.

  1. At all public crossings, at all places where the streets abut the railroad right-of-way, and at all other places where the public convenience demands it in all cities and incorporated towns, all railroads in this state shall remove all fences from such places in the cities and towns when the cities and towns shall demand the removal by ordinance.
    1. Thirty (30) days' notice shall be given the railroads of the passage of such an ordinance.
    2. All railroads thus notified shall remove the fences within sixty (60) days from the date notice is given.
  2. All railroads failing or refusing to comply with this section shall be guilty of an offense and shall be fined the sum of twenty-five dollars ($25.00) for every day intervening between the day of the expiration of the sixty (60) days and the removal of the fences.

History. Acts 1893, No. 130, §§ 1, 2, p. 228; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8474-8477; Pope's Dig., §§ 11048-11051; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-625, 73-626.

Subchapter 4 — Equipment — Safety Precautions

Cross References. General Assembly to provide for safety of passengers, Ark. Const., Art. 19, § 18.

Effective Dates. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 45: effective on passage.

Acts 1893, No. 140, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1907, No. 402, § 4: Jan. 1, 1908.

Acts 1907, No. 422, § 9: May 28, 1907.

Acts 1909, No. 53, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1911, No. 23, § 3: effective 90 days after passage.

Acts 1915, No. 74, § 4: June 30, 1915. Emergency declared.

Acts 1915, No. 220, § 4: approved Mar. 23, 1915. Emergency declared.

Acts 1951, No. 253, § 2: approved Mar. 19, 1951. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is declared by the General Assembly of Arkansas that the present laws relating to the lights on track motor cars are inadequate and that enactment of this bill will provided for the safety of those persons operating such equipment. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and that this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its passage.”

Research References

ALR.

Motor carrier's liability for personal injury or death of passenger caused by debris, litter, or other foreign object on floor or seat of vehicle. 1 A.L.R.4th 1249.

Width or design of lateral space between passenger loading platform and car entrance affecting carrier's liability to passenger for injuries incurred from falling into space. 28 A.L.R.4th 748.

Carrier's public duty exception to absolute or strict liability arising out of carriage of hazardous substances. 31 A.L.R.4th 658.

Seating, equipment and devices directly relating to passengers' standing or seating safety in land carriers. 35 A.L.R.4th 1050.

Recovery of punitive damages for injuries resulting from transport, handling, and storage of toxic or hazardous substances. 39 A.L.R.5th 763.

Am. Jur. 65 Am. Jur. 2d, Railroads, § 125 et seq., § 202 et seq.

Ark. L. Rev.

Torts — Negligence — Failure To Use Safety Devices On Mechanical Apparatus, 15 Ark. L. Rev. 212.

C.J.S. 74 C.J.S., Railroads, § 769 et seq.

23-12-401. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning requirements of construction of engines, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 565. The section was derived from Acts 1917, No. 75, §§ 1-3, p. 338; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8587-8589; Pope's Dig., §§ 11165-11167; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-701 — 73-703.

23-12-402. Locomotives to have headlights of requisite candlepower.

  1. Any company, corporation, or officer of court, owning or operating a railroad over fifty (50) miles in length, which is in whole or in part within this state, shall be required to equip, maintain, and use on each and every locomotive being operated in road service in this state in the nighttime a headlight of power and brilliancy of one thousand five hundred (1,500) candlepower.
  2. Any company, corporation, or officer of court owning or operating a railroad over fifty (50) miles in length, which is in whole or in part within this state, violating the provisions of this section, shall be liable on conviction to a penalty of a fine of not less than three hundred dollars ($300) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) for each separate offense. The amount shall be recovered in a civil action in the name of the state.
  3. It is made the duty of any prosecuting attorney of any district in this state to enforce the provisions of this section when a complaint is properly filed in his or her office.

History. Acts 1907, No. 402, §§ 1-3, p. 1018; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8493-8495; Pope's Dig., §§ 11069-11071; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-704 — 73-706.

Case Notes

Applicability.

This section applies to a motor car used for transportation of passengers and operating on the railroad. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Bryant, 110 Ark. 444, 162 S.W. 51 (1913).

Negligence.

Evidence justified finding that injury was due to failure to equip engine with headlight of required candle power. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. White, 93 Ark. 368, 125 S.W. 120 (1910).

Railway is liable for injury to person under the lookout statute (§ 23-12-907) caused by negligence in failing to provide its locomotive with a proper headlight. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Bryant, 110 Ark. 444, 162 S.W. 51 (1913).

Noncompliance with this section constituted negligence. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Bryant, 110 Ark. 444, 162 S.W. 51 (1913); Jonesboro, Lake City & E.R.R. v. Gainer, 112 Ark. 477, 166 S.W. 571 (1914).

Cited: Harper v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 229 Ark. 348, 314 S.W.2d 696 (1958).

23-12-403. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning requirements of construction of caboose cars, was repealed by Acts 2005 No. 1994, § 566. The section was derived from Acts 1911, No. 418, §§ 1-4; C. & M. Dig., §§ 956-959; Pope's Dig., §§ 1160-1163; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-707 — 73-710.

23-12-404. Equipment required on track motor cars.

  1. No railroad company in this state shall use any track motor car for the transportation of its employees unless the motor car is equipped with a windbreaker, a red taillight, and an electric headlight of sufficient brilliancy to distinguish an object the size of a man at a distance of three hundred feet (300').
  2. Any company, corporation, or officer of court owning or operating a railroad of fifty (50) miles in length in whole or in part within this state violating the provisions of this section shall be liable on conviction to a penalty of a fine of not more than five dollars ($5.00) for each separate offense which shall be recovered in a civil action in the name of the state.

History. Acts 1951, No. 253, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-740.

23-12-405. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning first aid kits and drinking water requirements, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 567. The section was derived from Acts 1953, No. 130, §§ 1-4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-741 — 73-744.

23-12-406. Transportation of hazardous materials.

Any railroad transporting hazardous materials, as defined in the Hazardous Materials Transportation Act, in this state must have on the train, in the possession of the train crew, documents which shall contain the following information regarding the hazardous material:

  1. Position in the train of the car containing the hazardous material;
  2. Number of the car containing the hazardous material;
  3. Description of the hazardous nature of the material, such as whether it is a corrosive or flammable liquid, gas, or solid; and
  4. A description of the quantity of the hazardous material.

History. Acts 1979, No. 651, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-745.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1979, No. 651, § 2, read:

“The provisions of this act shall be effective only after an administrative ruling is obtained, pursuant to the federal Hazardous Materials Transportation Act, that this act is not preempted by the Hazardous Materials Transportation Act.”

U.S. Code. The Hazardous Materials Transportation Act, referred to in this section, is codified primarily as 49 U.S.C. § 5101 et seq.

23-12-407. Repairs to cars to be done in state — Exceptions.

    1. All railroad corporations operating within the State of Arkansas and having their repair shops within the state shall, and are required to, repair, renovate, or build in the State of Arkansas, any and all defective or broken cars, coaches, locomotives, or other equipment owned or leased by the corporation in the State of Arkansas, when the rolling stock is within the State of Arkansas if the railway has been or is under an obligation to have proper facilities in the state to do the work.
      1. No railway shall be required to haul its disabled equipment a greater distance for repairs at a point within the State of Arkansas than would be necessary to reach their repair shop in another state.
      2. No railway company shall be permitted to haul for purposes of repair any disabled equipment by or past any shop owned or operated by the company where the disabled equipment can be repaired in order to reach some other repair shop at a greater distance for the purpose of repairing the disabled equipment.
    1. The provisions of this section shall not apply to companies having fewer than sixty (60) continuous miles of railroad in operation in this state.
    2. The provisions of this section shall not apply in cases of fires, floods, cyclones, or any such act of providence.
  1. Any railroad corporation, lessee, receiver, superintendent, or agent who shall violate any of the provisions of this section shall after conviction by any court of competent jurisdiction be liable to a fine of not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).
  2. This section shall not be so construed as to require any railway corporation to violate the safety appliance laws of the United States Congress.

History. Acts 1915, No. 220, §§ 1-3; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8505-8507; Pope's Dig., §§ 11081-11083; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-731 — 73-733.

U.S. Code. The safety appliance laws referred to in this section were repealed by Act July 5, 1994, Pub. L. No. 103-272, § 7(b), 108 Stat. 1379. See now 49 U.S.C. § 20101 et seq.

23-12-408. Lights to be placed on switches.

  1. Any company, corporation, or officer of court or any person operating any line of railroad during the nighttime in this state shall be required to place and maintain sufficient lights during the nighttime on all its main line switches of the line of railroad so operated. Green lights shall indicate main line, and red lights shall indicate side tracks.
  2. Any company, corporation, or officer of court or any person operating any railroad in this state, who shall violate any of the provisions of this section, shall be liable on conviction to a penalty of a fine of not less than twenty-five dollars ($25.00) nor more than one hundred dollars ($100) for each separate offense. The penalty shall be recovered in a civil action in the name of the state.

History. Acts 1911, No. 23, §§ 1, 2; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8496, 8497; Pope's Dig., §§ 11072, 11073; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-711, 73-712.

Case Notes

Civil Actions.

Action for recovery of penalty is a civil action since the section creates no public offense. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 107 Ark. 450, 155 S.W. 517 (1913).

Party.

The county is not a party to a suit under this section. Chicot County v. Matthews, 120 Ark. 505, 179 S.W. 1002 (1915).

Penalties.

Only one penalty can be recovered for all acts committed prior to commencement of the action. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 107 Ark. 450, 155 S.W. 517 (1913).

23-12-409. Signals and signboards required at tunnels.

    1. Every person, company, or corporation operating any railroad in this state or any receivers for any railroad company in this state are required to erect, operate, and maintain an automatic block signal system at all tunnels located upon their lines in this state.
    2. The block signal is to be located at least two thousand five hundred feet (2,500') from each end of the tunnel. It shall be constructed as to warn all approaching crews whenever a train is within the tunnel or within two thousand five hundred feet (2,500') of either end of the tunnel.
    1. The railroad companies, corporations, or receivers operating any railroad in this state shall erect and maintain a signboard within one (1) mile of each end of all tunnels located on their lines in this state in order to warn engine crews that they are approaching a tunnel.
    2. The signboard shall contain and display in large letters the following instruction: “ONE MILE TO TUNNEL — DANGER.”
  1. This section shall not apply to tunnels fewer than one thousand five hundred feet (1,500') in length.
  2. Any railroad company or corporation, person, or receiver for any company or railroad operating a railroad within this state who shall violate or fail to comply with the provisions of this section shall upon conviction be fined in any sum not less than fifty dollars ($50.00) nor more than one hundred dollars ($100). Each day of violation or failure to comply with the provisions of this section shall constitute a separate offense.

History. Acts 1915, No. 74, §§ 1-3; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8498-8500; Pope's Dig., §§ 11074-11076; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-713 — 73-715.

23-12-410. Audible warning device to be sounded at crossing — Penalty and damages.

  1. To give warning of a train's approach, an audible warning device meeting standards prescribed by the Federal Railroad Administration shall be sounded at least one-quarter (¼) mile in advance of each location in Arkansas where a railroad crosses any public road, highway, or street or where any public road, highway, or street crosses any railroad and shall be sounded until the lead locomotive clears the crossing.
  2. Any railroad company failing to warn of the train's approach as required in this section shall be liable upon a finding of a violation for a fine of two hundred dollars ($200) for each occurrence. The penalty shall be recovered in a civil action in the name of the state.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 34, p. 290; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8559, 8568a; Pope's Dig., § 11135; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-716; Acts 2001, No. 1804, § 1.

Amendments. The 2001 amendment substituted “Audible warning device” for “Bell or whistle” in the section heading and rewrote the section.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

For discussion of constitutionality under Constitution of 1868, see St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 55 Ark. 200, 17 S.W. 806 (1891); St. Louis, Ark. & Tex. Ry. v. State, 56 Ark. 166, 19 S.W. 572 (1892).

Purpose.

This section is intended to afford protection to any one at or near a road or street crossing, whether a traveler on the highway or not. Hines v. Johnson, 145 Ark. 592, 224 S.W. 989 (1920).

Construction.

Action under this section, although a civil action, is penal in nature and should be strictly construed. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 58 Ark. 39, 22 S.W. 918 (1893).

Appeals.

On appeal from judgment for plaintiff in railroad crossing death case where there was evidence, although contradicted, that statutory signals were not given, Supreme Court must assume that the signals were not given. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Dennis, 205 Ark. 28, 166 S.W.2d 886 (1942).

Awareness of Approaching Train.

Where the plaintiffs, occupants of an automobile, with knowledge that a train was approaching, drove their car against the train, the exclusion of evidence that no signals were given by the trainmen was not error since the signals would have given the plaintiffs no further information. Tinsley v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 189 Ark. 530, 73 S.W.2d 473 (1934).

The object of this section is to warn travelers on the highway of the approach of the train, and when they have that knowledge without the signals being given, the fact becomes unimportant. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Moore, 199 Ark. 1035, 138 S.W.2d 384, cert. denied, 311 U.S. 646, 61 S. Ct. 19, 85 L. Ed. 2d 412 (1940).

Where warning signal in the middle of street gave motorist information of approaching train and loud noise of train could have been heard by him, failure to give statutory signal could not authorize recovery. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Carruthers, 204 Ark. 419, 162 S.W.2d 912 (1942).

The purpose of giving signals is to warn the traveler of the approach of a train, but when the traveler has this knowledge otherwise, warning signals cease to be factors. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Dennis, 205 Ark. 28, 166 S.W.2d 886 (1942).

Plaintiffs could not recover for mental anguish where decedent saw the train approaching and walked in front of it, regardless of whether the statutory signals were sounded. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Baker, 233 Ark. 610, 346 S.W.2d 215 (1961).

Evidence.

Evidence held sufficient to justify finding that collision was caused by failure to give statutory signals. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Harden, 197 Ark. 899, 125 S.W.2d 466 (1939).

Evidence supported jury's finding that signals were not given and that a proper lookout was not kept by operatives of the train. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Magness, 206 Ark. 1081, 178 S.W.2d 493 (1944).

Evidence held sufficient to submit issues to jury. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Rogers, 206 Ark. 1052, 178 S.W.2d 667 (1944); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. McCarn, 212 Ark. 287, 205 S.W.2d 704 (1947).

Testimony of witnesses was sufficient for the jury to find the railroad guilty of actionable negligence. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Perryman, 213 Ark. 550, 211 S.W.2d 647 (1948).

Where plaintiffs drove truck upon railroad crossing and were unable to state affirmatively that bell of the locomotive was not ringing the court properly instructed a verdict in favor of the defendant railroad company. Haney v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 214 Ark. 673, 217 S.W.2d 610 (1949).

Testimony of persons of good hearing who are in a position to hear a bell ringing or whistle blowing that no such signal was given is positive rather than negative evidence. Southern Lumber Co. v. Thompson, 133 F. Supp. 92 (W.D. Ark. 1955).

Evidence was sufficient for jury to have awarded damages for wrongful death. Scoville v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 458 F.2d 639 (8th Cir. 1972).

Testimony of witnesses who were in a position where they should have heard the train's whistle and bell that they did not hear the train signals was not negative evidence and rendered a directed verdict error. Daniels v. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. R.R., 256 Ark. 874, 511 S.W.2d 175 (1974).

Evidence held insufficient to submit issues to jury. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Biddle, 293 Ark. 142, 732 S.W.2d 473 (1987) (Supp. Op.).

There was substantial evidence from which the jury could have found that the train crew failed to give the statutory signals. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. White, 302 Ark. 193, 788 S.W.2d 483 (1990).

Instructions.

For cases discussing instructions in personal injury actions involving violations of this section, see Hale & Scott v. Lusk, 128 Ark. 203, 193 S.W. 790 (1917); Hines v. Johnson, 145 Ark. 592, 224 S.W. 989 (1920); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Bode, 168 Ark. 157, 269 S.W. 361 (1925); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Robertson, 169 Ark. 957, 278 S.W. 357 (1925); Hovley v. St. Louis-S.F. Ry., 193 Ark. 580, 102 S.W.2d 845 (1937).

In action for damages received in collision between defendant's locomotive and automobile in which plaintiff was riding, instruction that signal should be given in approaching a crossing, and within 80 rods thereof, or within any distance under 80 rods traveled in approaching a crossing, was authorized by this statute. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Riley, 198 Ark. 372, 128 S.W.2d 1005 (1939); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. McCarn, 212 Ark. 287, 205 S.W.2d 704 (1947); Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. R.R. v. Sparks, 220 Ark. 412, 248 S.W.2d 371 (1952); Kansas City S. Ry. v. Shane, 225 Ark. 80, 279 S.W.2d 284 (1955).

Jury instruction, stating railroad is required to sound a bell or whistle on a locomotive at least a quarter mile from where the tracks cross any public road, was held to accurately reflect the law. Pittman v. Frazer, 129 F.3d 983 (8th Cir. 1997).

Judgments.

A judgment in favor of county for recovery of statutory penalty is not void, although it should have been rendered in favor of state or of an informer. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 55 Ark. 200, 17 S.W. 806 (1891).

Jury Questions.

Whether plaintiff, struck and injured by train at crossing, was guilty of contributory negligence was properly left to jury where plaintiff testified that he looked and listened for train before reaching track, but failed to see train because of some bushes. Arkansas Cent. Ry. v. Williams, 99 Ark. 167, 137 S.W. 829 (1911).

Where the evidence tended to prove that the plaintiff's intestate stopped his team near a crossing in front of an approaching train and that his mules became frightened and ran in front of the train which had given no signals, it was error to direct a verdict for the defendant railroad company; it being a question for the jury whether the intestate was negligent. Billingsley v. St. Louis-S.F. Ry., 136 Ark. 1, 206 S.W. 43 (1918).

In action against railroad company injuries to mules and damages to wagon struck at crossing, the question of whether signals were given was properly submitted to jury for consideration in determining whether railroad company was negligently operating the train when it ran over the team. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Call, 197 Ark. 225, 122 S.W.2d 178 (1938).

Issue held to be one of fact for the jury. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Troy, 198 Ark. 359, 128 S.W.2d 1002 (1939); Kansas City S. Ry. v. Edwards, 224 Ark. 124, 271 S.W.2d 935 (1954).

Evidence held sufficient to make question of contributory negligence one for the jury. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Howell, 198 Ark. 956, 132 S.W.2d 176 (1939).

Where there was testimony to effect that signals were not given, the question whether failure to give statutory signals was actionable negligence was a matter for the jury. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Perryman, 213 Ark. 550, 211 S.W.2d 647 (1948).

Contributory negligence, just as actionable negligence, is a question for the jury if substantial evidence be introduced on such issue. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Perryman, 213 Ark. 550, 211 S.W.2d 647 (1948).

In an action for damages to an automobile, resulting from a collision with a train at a public street crossing, the question as to whether proper signals were given, a proper lookout kept and whether view was obstructed as he approached the crossing was for the jury to decide. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Winter, 217 Ark. 148, 228 S.W.2d 1001 (1950).

Where the plaintiffs introduced substantial evidence supportive of their theory on the warning issue, it was a question for the jury whether the railroad was negligent in failing to sound the warning as required. Scoville v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 458 F.2d 639 (8th Cir. 1972).

Whether the train gave the necessary signal over the required distance was a fact question properly left to the jury. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Biddle, 293 Ark. 142, 732 S.W.2d 473 (1987).

Nature of Action.

Though this section contemplates recovery by civil action only, a judgment for recovery of penalty based upon pleading which is in form of indictment returned by grand jury is not open to collateral attack if such pleading is in substance a civil complaint prepared and signed by prosecuting attorney and so treated by trial court. State v. Kansas City, Springfield & Memphis R.R., 54 Ark. 546, 16 S.W. 567 (1891); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 55 Ark. 200, 17 S.W. 806 (1891).

The failure of a railroad company to give the required signals subjects it to a penalty to be recovered by a civil action brought by the prosecuting attorney in the name of the people and it is error to proceed with the case as a criminal action. Kansas City, Springfield & Memphis R.R. v. State, 63 Ark. 134, 37 S.W. 1047 (1896); Midland Valley R.R. v. State, 102 Ark. 431, 144 S.W. 915 (1912).

Negligence.

Where animal was killed on defendant's track within 100 feet of a public crossing and no signals were given, jury had right to infer that neglect contributed to injury, although defendant could not have discovered animals' danger in time to have avoided the killing. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Hendricks, 53 Ark. 201, 13 S.W. 699 (1890).

In action for injury caused by blowing of whistle of passing train while it was approaching crossing, such blowing of the whistle did not of itself constitute negligence. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Copeland, 113 Ark. 60, 167 S.W. 71 (1914); Garner v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 210 Ark. 214, 195 S.W.2d 39 (1946).

In action to recover damages to a truck which was struck by a train at a public crossing, the driver had right to assume that railroad company would not be guilty of negligence in failing to give statutory signals. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Howell, 198 Ark. 956, 132 S.W.2d 176 (1939).

It is negligence for the operatives of a train to fail to give the signal required by statute, and this negligence defeats the right of the railroad company to recover damages sustained by train resulting from negligence of motorist running into it. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Dawson, 205 Ark. 404, 168 S.W.2d 1105 (1943).

Where the testimony of plaintiffs own witness established that the bell was ringing continuously and the whistle was sounded at each crossing, there was no showing of negligence. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Thurman, 213 Ark. 840, 213 S.W.2d 362 (1948).

Failure to give statutory signals at a partly blind crossing amounted to negligence. Southern Lumber Co. v. Thompson, 133 F. Supp. 92 (W.D. Ark. 1955).

—Contributory and Comparative.

Contributory negligence does not prevent a recovery against a railroad company where it is of less degree than the negligence of the company, but such contributory negligence may be considered in determining the measure of damages, that is the amount of recovery shall be diminished in proportion to such contributory negligence. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Magness, 206 Ark. 1081, 178 S.W.2d 493 (1944).

Motorist who admitted that he did not look for oncoming train during time he traveled from turn off on the highway until he reached within a few feet of track on which he was struck, a distance of between 60 and 74 feet, was guilty of contributory negligence as a matter of law, but his negligence did not equal railroad's negligence in failing to give signals. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Magness, 206 Ark. 1081, 178 S.W.2d 493 (1944).

Where size of verdict indicated that jury failed to take in account plaintiff's contributory negligence and did not reduce amount of recovery in proportion, the error may be corrected on appeal by reducing the recovery to the highest amount that a jury would be warranted in awarding on the facts before the Supreme Court. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Magness, 206 Ark. 1081, 178 S.W.2d 493 (1944).

In railroad crossing cases contributory negligence is not an absolute defense, but only a measuring and reducing defense. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Perryman, 213 Ark. 550, 211 S.W.2d 647 (1948).

Owners and Operators of Railroad.

A corporation operating a railroad is a corporation owning a railroad. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. State, 84 Ark. 409, 106 S.W. 199 (1907).

This section is applicable to a receiver operating a railroad in his capacity as receiver. Bush v. State, 128 Ark. 448, 194 S.W. 857 (1917).

This section applies to an individual who, as trustee, is operating the railroad. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Yelldell, 199 Ark. 343, 133 S.W.2d 642 (1939).

Parties.

Where action is prosecuted by informer in his own name, the error in not bringing the suit in the name of the state cannot be cured by amendment. St. Louis, Ark. & Tex. Ry. v. State, 56 Ark. 166, 19 S.W. 572 (1892).

Pleadings.

Complaint alleging that defendant unlawfully failed to ring a bell “and” to sound a whistle was bad as alleging defendant had failed to perform both acts and not excluding the possibility that one of the acts may have been performed. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 58 Ark. 39, 22 S.W. 918 (1893).

Though allegations did not in specific words allege a violation of this statute, but facts were alleged sufficient to establish that action was based upon its violation, allegations were sufficient to state cause of action. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Barham, 198 Ark. 158, 128 S.W.2d 353 (1939).

—Variance.

Where plaintiff alleged that at a certain time, the defendant, on a certain passenger train going south failed to ring a bell or sound a whistle and proved that the failure occurred on a certain freight train going north, there was not merely a variance, but a failure of proof. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 59 Ark. 165, 26 S.W. 824 (1894), superseded by rule as stated in, Bailey v. Matthews, 279 Ark. 117, 649 S.W.2d 175 (1983).

Where, in an action against a railroad company to recover the statutory penalty for failure to signal at a certain highway crossing, the evidence tends to show that the offense, if committed at all, was committed at a different crossing from that named in the complaint, the court should direct a verdict for the defendant. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 69 Ark. 363, 63 S.W. 804 (1901).

Proximate Cause of Injury.

Where the plaintiff was injured by being thrown from his wagon by reason of his horses becoming frightened by the approach of a train at a public crossing, the jury was warranted in finding that the failure to give the required signals was the proximate cause of the injury to the plaintiff and that the giving of such signals would have apprised the plaintiff of the approach of the train. Louisiana & Ark. Ry. v. Nix, 94 Ark. 270, 126 S.W. 1076 (1910); Prescott & Nw. R.R. v. Franks, 111 Ark. 83, 163 S.W. 180 (1914).

Where the negligence of the defendant's trainmen in failing to give the statutory signals of the approach of a train to an established crossing was the cause of the plaintiff's injuries, the defendant will be liable if the plaintiff was not a trespasser nor guilty of contributory negligence. Arkansas & La. Ry. v. Graves, 96 Ark. 638, 132 S.W. 992 (1910); Kansas City S. Ry. v. Drew, 103 Ark. 374, 147 S.W. 50 (1912).

Sounding Bell or Whistle.

Railway companies are liable for all damages caused by their omission to ring a bell or sound a whistle as required by this section. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Hendricks, 53 Ark. 201, 13 S.W. 699 (1890).

A road, though not a county road, which was used regularly by the public for years and where the railroad had built a crossing, was a road at which signals were to be given. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Tomlinson, 78 Ark. 251, 94 S.W. 613 (1906).

In an action for the death of the plaintiff's intestate alleged to have been caused by the negligence of the defendant's trainmen, it was not error to refuse to instruct that if the intestate heard the train whistle for the station no other signal were required, since the duty to signal was a continuing one. St. Louis & S.F. Ry. v. Adams, 144 Ark. 609, 223 S.W. 26 (1920).

The duty to give signals is not relieved because a train is put in motion at a point less than 80 rods from the crossing, but they should be given while the train is approaching the crossing, whatever the distance. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Riley, 198 Ark. 372, 128 S.W.2d 1005 (1939).

The duty to ring the bell or blow the whistle exists even though the train is put in motion at a point less than eighty rods from the crossing, although in such a case the signals need only be given from the time the train is set in motion. Southern Lumber Co. v. Thompson, 133 F. Supp. 92 (W.D. Ark. 1955).

The duty to ring the bell or blow the whistle applies to switching operations. Southern Lumber Co. v. Thompson, 133 F. Supp. 92 (W.D. Ark. 1955).

In action for damages against railroad by plaintiff who sustained injuries when his truck ran into standing train at crossing, it was error to instruct jury on duty of railroad to ring bell or sound whistle, since statute does not require that signals be given after train has occupied the crossing. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Robinson, 228 Ark. 418, 308 S.W.2d 282 (1957).

Cited: Harper v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 229 Ark. 348, 314 S.W.2d 696 (1958); Union Pac. R.R. v. Sharp, 330 Ark. 174, 952 S.W.2d 658 (1997).

23-12-411. Warning boards required at crossings — Exception.

  1. Every railroad corporation in this state shall cause boards to be placed, well-supported by posts or otherwise, and constantly maintained across each public road or street where the public road or street is crossed by the railroad on the same level.
    1. The boards shall be elevated so as not to obstruct travel and to be easily seen by travelers.
    2. On each side of the boards shall be printed, in capital letters of at least the size of nine inches (9") each, the words, “RAILROAD CROSSING”.
    3. This section shall not apply to streets in cities or villages unless the corporation is required to put up the boards by the officers having charge of the streets.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 35, p. 290; C. & M. Dig., § 8488; Pope's Dig., § 11062; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-717; Acts 1993, No. 399, § 3.

Case Notes

Purpose.

The purpose of the sign required by this section is simply to give notice of an upcoming crossing. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. R.R. v. Gray, 248 Ark. 640, 453 S.W.2d 54 (1970).

Deficiency of Sign.

Statutory deficiency of the sign is merely evidence of negligence which must be shown to be a proximate cause of alleged injuries. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. R.R. v. Gray, 248 Ark. 640, 453 S.W.2d 54 (1970).

Instructions.

An instruction that if the railroad crossing signs at the crossing in question gave notice of the existence of the crossing in time for travelers to avoid entering a position of peril by the exercise of due care, a variation of such signs from the specifications of this section would not be evidence of negligence that was the proximate cause of the accident in question was not erroneous. Bussell v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 237 Ark. 812, 376 S.W.2d 545 (1964).

Placement.

Crossing signs are required to be placed where visibility is greatest, but not necessarily on both sides of the track. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Price, 182 Ark. 801, 33 S.W.2d 366 (1930).

Cited: Harper v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 229 Ark. 348, 314 S.W.2d 696 (1958).

23-12-412. Stock guards required when railroad passes through enclosure.

    1. It shall be the duty of all railroad companies organized under the laws of this state or any other state, which have constructed or may construct a railroad which may pass through or upon any enclosed lands of another, whether such lands were enclosed at the time of the construction of the railroad or were enclosed thereafter, upon receiving ten (10) days' notice in writing from the owner or agent of the lands to construct suitable and safe stock guards on either side of the enclosure where the railroad enters the enclosure and to keep the guards in good repair.
    2. The notice as provided in this subsection may be had by the persons aggrieved or their agent serving a written notice upon a station agent, or upon any person upon whom service may be had in the employ of the railroad company, or any officer thereof. Proof that the written notice was delivered as required in this subdivision (a)(2) shall be sufficient.
    1. Any railroad company failing to comply with the requirements of subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall be liable to the persons aggrieved thereby for the actual damages caused to the persons by reason of the failure of any railroad company to properly construct, keep, and maintain in good repair the stock guards.
    2. In addition to the actual damages, the railroad company shall be liable for a penalty of not less than twenty-five dollars ($25.00) nor more than one hundred dollars ($100) for each offense.
    3. The penalty may be collected, together with the actual damages, by a civil suit in any court having jurisdiction thereof.

History. Acts 1893, No. 140, §§ 1, 2, p. 244; 1909, No. 53, §§ 1, 2, p. 135; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8478, 8479; Pope's Dig., §§ 11052, 11053; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-623, 73-624.

Case Notes

Construction.

Since this section is in derogation of the common law and penal in nature it must be strictly construed. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Stroupe, 237 Ark. 464, 373 S.W.2d 709 (1963).

Applicability.

Remedy conferred by the law is exclusive to the owners of enclosures and has no application to suit for damages sustained by others on account of negligent maintenance of cattle guard. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Miller, 185 Ark. 937, 50 S.W.2d 618 (1932).

Damages.

It was not necessary that the owner of the enclosure prove that he was actually damaged, though the amount of his recovery depended on the extent of the wrong he had suffered by the failure of the railroad to construct the cattle guards. Kansas City, Pittsburg & Gulf Ry. v. Pirtle, 68 Ark. 548, 60 S.W. 657 (1901).

No more damages could be recovered for injury for failure to construct than the penalty provided. Choctaw & Memphis R.R. v. Vosburg, 71 Ark. 232, 72 S.W. 574 (1903); St. Louis, Memphis & Se. Ry. v. Busick, 74 Ark. 589, 86 S.W. 674 (1905) (preceding decisions prior to 1909 amendment).

Enclosures.

The owner of land through which a railway runs has no right to give notice to the railroad company to erect stock guards until he has an enclosure through which the road runs. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry v. Hood, 67 Ark. 357, 55 S.W. 134 (1900).

This section applies wherever the railroad enters enclosed lands whether or not the company owns the fee in its right-of-way. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Fitzhugh, 82 Ark. 179, 100 S.W. 1149 (1907).

Section applies whether the fence enclosing the land be a lawful fence or not. St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. Hale, 82 Ark. 175, 100 S.W. 1148 (1907); St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Warner, 86 Ark. 46, 109 S.W. 1013 (1908).

Evidence.

The evidence raised a question for the jury whether notice to a railroad to construct cattle guards had been given. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Ellis, 169 Ark. 682, 276 S.W. 996 (1925).

Fencing Right-of-Way.

Where a landowner agrees with a railroad company to accept a fence along the right-of-way in lieu of stock guards and the company complies with the contract within a reasonable time, it is not thereafter liable to the statutory penalty for failure to construct stock guards, but if the company does not comply with such agreement within a reasonable time, the landowner can treat the contract as rescinded and proceed as if no agreement had been made; and notice to build the stock guards is sufficient to apprise the company that the owner no longer considers the contract binding. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Crossen, 103 Ark. 613, 147 S.W. 48 (1912).

Instructions.

An instruction that the mere fact that animals occasionally passed over the stock guards was not sufficient evidence to establish the fact that the stock guards were unsuitable and unsafe was properly refused as it was a question for the jury whether the stock guards were as perfect and as well adapted for the purpose of turning stock as it is practicable to make it, in connection with the safe and prudent operation of the road. Choctaw & Memphis R.R. v. Goset, 70 Ark. 427, 68 S.W. 879 (1902).

An instruction that if the stock guard in which the plaintiff's horse was injured was defectively constructed so as not to effectively prevent stock from passing over same, then the jury should find for the plaintiff, was erroneous in making the railroad company an insurer that no cattle can pass the stock guard. St. Louis, Memphis & Se. Ry. v. Busick, 74 Ark. 589, 86 S.W. 674 (1905).

While, in a suit against a railroad to recover the statutory penalty for failure to construct a proper stock guard, whereby the plaintiff horse was injured, it was proper to admit proof of the horse's value as indicating a basis for the amount of penalty which the jury might award, it was error to instruct the jury to award the plaintiff compensatory damages if the stock guard was defectively constructed. St. Louis, Memphis & Se. Ry. v. Busick, 74 Ark. 589, 86 S.W. 674 (1905) (decision prior to 1909 amendment).

An instruction to effect that railway company is required to furnish “good and sufficient” stock guards is substantially in accord with statute requiring “suitable and safe” stock guards. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Greer, 90 Ark. 531, 119 S.W. 1121 (1909).

Notice.

In an action against a railroad company to recover the penalty for failure to repair cattle guards after notice, a constable's return of service of the statutory notice was insufficient to prove service. Kansas City, Pittsburg & Gulf Ry. v. Lowther, 68 Ark. 238, 57 S.W. 518 (1900).

A notice which apprises the railway company that stock guards are needed at plaintiff's enclosure, giving quarter section in which enclosure is located, is sufficient without describing enclosure with metes and bounds. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry v. Mendenhall, 71 Ark. 133, 71 S.W. 269 (1902); Kansas City S. Ry. v. Greer, 90 Ark. 531, 119 S.W. 1121 (1909).

Notice from tenant to repair stock guard was insufficient. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Adams, 84 Ark. 14, 106 S.W. 200 (1907) (decision prior to 1909 amendment).

The owner of a crop cannot recover damages for injury to his crop on account of the defective condition of a stock guard on the defendant's railroad where notice of defective condition was not given to the defendant. Hester v. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry., 144 Ark. 340, 222 S.W. 356 (1920).

Parties.

A tenant is not a necessary party to an action against a railroad company for failure to construct a cattle guard. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Crossen, 103 Ark. 613, 147 S.W. 48 (1912).

Penalties.

Although landowner recovered one penalty, if he again notified railroad company to construct stock guard and it failed to do so, he could recover penalty second time. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Fitzhugh, 83 Ark. 481, 104 S.W. 175 (1907).

Public Crossings.

This section applies only to a railroad crossing and enclosure and does not require railroad to maintain stock guards at a public cattle crossing, and, railroad was under no duty to construct and maintain stock guards at crossing where only evidence offered by appellee was to the affect that he owned land on both sides of the railroad tracks and it was necessary to drive his cattle across the tracks at public crossing and there was no other substantial evidence that appellee was the owner of an enclosure bisected by the railroad. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Stroupe, 237 Ark. 464, 373 S.W.2d 709 (1963).

Cited: Arkansas M. Ry. v. Whitley, 54 Ark. 199, 15 S.W. 465 (1891); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Orsburn, 252 Ark. 872, 481 S.W.2d 356 (1972).

Subchapter 5 — Employees

Effective Dates. Acts 1903, No. 144, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1907, No. 282, § 5: effective 30 days after passage.

Acts 1909, No. 299, § 3: Jan. 1, 1910.

Acts 1911, No. 261, § 3: July 1, 1911.

Acts 1953, No. 284, § 5: Mar. 11, 1953.

Acts 2019, No. 467, § 2: Mar. 14, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that railroad employees and safe and effective railroad management are essential to the day-to-day railroad transit operations of the state; that the Railway Safety Improvement Act of 2008, Pub. L. No. 110-432 mandated Federal Railroad Administration Certification for railroad employees; that using the Federal Railroad Administration certification as the standard identification required for any accidents or incidents involving railroads eliminates misinterpretations and sets both a standard for identification and understanding between law enforcement officers and other safety officers with railroad employees and members of railroad management; and that this act will convey how highly the State of Arkansas values its transportation infrastructure. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

Research References

ALR.

Employer's liability to employee or agent for injury or death resulting from assault or criminal attack by third person. 40 A.L.R.5th 1.

Case Notes

Employees Protected.

Sections 23-12-501 — 23-12-507 apply to those employees only who are engaged in the operation of the road. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Ingram, 118 Ark. 377, 176 S.W. 692 (1915).

Sections 23-12-501 — 23-12-507 include every employee, who, when injured, was performing some work in the line of his duty directly connected with and incident to the use and operation of a railroad. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Brown, 195 Ark. 1060, 115 S.W.2d 1083 (1938).

Where an employee of a railroad company was injured while engaged in repairing a car by the slipping of a prizepole with which he was attempting to move a car wheel, such work did not expose the employee to those peculiar hazards which were incident to and connected with the physical operation and use of a line of railroad and the work in which he was engaged did not bring him within the protection of §§ 23-12-50123-12-507. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Wiseman, 119 Ark. 477, 177 S.W. 1139 (1915).

23-12-501. Definitions for §§ 23-12-501 — 23-12-507.

As used in this section and §§ 23-12-50223-12-507, unless the context otherwise requires, “common carrier by railroad” or “common carrier” shall be taken to embrace any company, association, corporation, or person managing, maintaining, operating, or in possession of a common carrier operating upon rails or tracks in whole or in part within this state whether as owner, contractor, lessee, mortgagee, trustee, assignee, or receiver.

History. Acts 1911, No. 88, § 4; C. & M. Dig., § 7141; Pope's Dig., § 9127; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-917.

Case Notes

Common Carriers.

In order for one to constitute a common carrier, his business must be regular and customary and of a such a general and public nature that a person carrying it on is bound to convey goods of all persons indifferently who offer to pay for the transportation, and the definition was not enlarged so as to include logging railroads. Presson v. Vail Cooperage Co., 155 Ark. 424, 245 S.W. 14 (1922).

23-12-502. Construction of §§ 23-12-501 — 23-12-507.

Nothing in this section and §§ 23-12-501 and 23-12-50323-12-507 shall be held to limit the duty of common carriers by railroad or impair the rights of their employees in the existing laws of the state.

History. Acts 1911, No. 88, § 6; C. & M. Dig., § 7143; Pope's Dig., § 9129; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-919.

Case Notes

Cited: Murphy v. Province, 153 Ark. 240, 240 S.W. 421 (1922).

23-12-503. Liability for injury or death of employee generally.

Every common carrier by railroad in this state shall be liable for all damages to any person suffering injury while he or she is employed by the carrier or, in case of the death of the employee, to his or her personal or legal representative, for the benefit of the surviving widow or husband and children of the employee; if none, then to the employee's parents; if none, then to the next of kin of the employee, for the injury or death resulting in whole or in part:

  1. From the negligence of any of the officers, agents, or employees of the carrier;
  2. By reason of any insufficiency of clearance of obstructions; of strength of roadbed and tracks or structures, or machinery and equipment; of lights and signals in switching and terminal yards, or rules; and of number of employees to perform the particular duties with safety to themselves and their co-employees, or of any other insufficiency; or
  3. By reason of any defect, which defect is due to its negligence in its cars, engines, motors, appliances, machinery, tracks, roadbeds, boats, works, wharves, or other equipment.

History. Acts 1911, No. 88, § 1; C. & M. Dig., § 7138; Pope's Dig., § 9124; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-914; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2411.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (2).

Case Notes

Children.

Adult married daughter, not dependent upon her father, was not entitled to share in sum recovered for his death. Murphy v. Province, 153 Ark. 240, 240 S.W. 421 (1922).

Employees Protected.

Stacking planks on a flatcar was a railroad hazard and employees injured while performing such duties were protected by this section. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Brown, 195 Ark. 1060, 115 S.W.2d 1083 (1938).

Insufficiency of Clearance of Obstructions.

Phrase “any insufficiency of clearance of obstructions” means anything that would impede the safe operation of a train or impede the safety of anyone engaged in its operation, and no knowledge of any failure to perform this duty imposes upon the servant any assumption of risk. Kansas City & Memphis Ry. v. Huff, 116 Ark. 461, 173 S.W. 419 (1915).

23-12-504. Death or injury caused by defective cars, appliances, etc. — Presumption of knowledge — Prima facie evidence of negligence.

  1. If the employee of any common carrier shall receive any injury or shall be killed by reason of any defect in any cars, engines, motors, appliances, machinery, tracks, roadbeds, works, wharves, or other equipment owned, operated, or used by the common carrier, the common carrier shall be deemed to have had knowledge of the defect before and at the time the injury is sustained or death caused.
  2. When the fact of the defect shall be made to appear in the trial of any action in the courts of this state brought by the employee or his or her personal or legal representative against any common carrier for damages on account of injuries so received or death so caused, the fact of the defect shall be prima facie evidence of negligence on the part of the common carrier.

History. Acts 1911, No. 88, § 2; C. & M. Dig., § 7139; Pope's Dig., § 9125; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-915.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Use of Presumption in Arkansas, 4 Ark. L. Rev. 128.

Case Notes

Actionable Defects.

Where deceased, a conductor employed on the defendant's railway, was killed on account of a defect in the defendant's track causing a derailment, the action was properly brought under this section. McCarty v. Nelson, 129 Ark. 280, 195 S.W. 689 (1917).

Presumptions.

This section does not raise a presumption in case an employee is injured by a moving train unless it is shown that the injury was caused by a defect in the appliances. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Cook, 100 Ark. 467, 140 S.W. 579 (1911).

Prima Facie Evidence.

Under this section the servant need only prove that he was injured by reason of a defective appliance to make a prima facie case. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Ingram, 124 Ark. 298, 187 S.W. 452 (1916), aff'd, 244 U.S. 647, 37 S. Ct. 741, 61 L. Ed. 1370 (1917).

23-12-505. Death or injury of employee — Contributory negligence.

  1. In all rights of action arising within, or by virtue of, this section and §§ 23-12-501 — 23-12-504, 23-12-506 and 23-12-507 for personal injury to an employee, or where an injury has resulted in his or her death, the fact that an employee may have been guilty of contributory negligence shall not bar a recovery if the negligence of the employee was of a lesser degree than the negligence of the common carrier, its officers, agents, or employees.
  2. No employee who may be injured or killed shall be held to have been guilty of contributory negligence in any case where the violation by the common carrier or its officials, agents, or employees of any law enacted for the safety of employees or persons contributed to the injury or death of the employee.

History. Acts 1911, No. 88, § 3; C. & M. Dig., § 7140; Pope's Dig., § 9126; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-916.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Comparative Negligence, 9 Ark. L. Rev. 357.

Comparative Negligence — A Survey for Arkansas Lawyers, 10 Ark. L. Rev. 1.

The Arkansas Experience with Comparative Negligence, 10 Ark. L. Rev. 70.

Comparative Negligence in the Federal Courts, 10 Ark. L. Rev. 75.

Comparative Negligence in Arkansas: A “Before and After” Survey, 13 Ark. L. Rev. 89.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

This section does not deprive the railroad of equal protection of the law as guaranteed by the 14th amendment to the U.S. Constitution. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Ingram, 118 Ark. 377, 176 S.W. 692 (1915).

Contributory Negligence.

In a suit instituted by an employee against a railway company for damages due to negligence, the defense of contributory negligence is available unless the carrier is more negligent than the servant or where the carrier is guilty of the violation of any law enacted for the safety of the employee which violation contributed to the injury sued for. Kansas City & Memphis Ry. v. Huff, 116 Ark. 461, 173 S.W. 419 (1915); McCarty v. Nelson, 129 Ark. 280, 195 S.W. 689 (1917).

Cited: Evans v. Blytheville, Leachville & Ark. S.R.R., 147 Ark. 28, 227 S.W. 257 (1921).

23-12-506. Death or injury of employee — No assumption of risk.

An employee shall not be held to have assumed the risk of his or her employment in any action arising out of any of the provisions of this section and §§ 23-12-50123-12-505, and 23-12-507.

History. Acts 1911, No. 88, § 3; C. & M. Dig., § 7140; Pope's Dig., § 9126; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-916.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Comparative Negligence, 9 Ark. L. Rev. 357.

Comparative Negligence — A Survey for Arkansas Lawyers, 10 Ark. L. Rev. 1.

The Arkansas Experience with Comparative Negligence, 10 Ark. L. Rev. 70.

Comparative Negligence in the Federal Courts, 10 Ark. L. Rev. 75.

Comparative Negligence in Arkansas: A “Before and After” Survey, 13 Ark. L. Rev. 89.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

This section does not deprive the railroad of equal protection of the law as guaranteed by the 14th amendment to the U.S. Constitution. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Ingram, 118 Ark. 377, 176 S.W. 692 (1915).

Cited: Evans v. Blytheville, Leachville & Ark. S.R.R., 147 Ark. 28, 227 S.W. 257 (1921).

23-12-507. Death or injury of employee — Contracts of employment or indemnity insurance no defense — Setoff by employer.

  1. No contract of employment, insurance, relief benefit, or indemnity for injury or death entered into by or on behalf of any employee nor the acceptance of any insurance, relief benefit, or indemnity by the person entitled thereto shall constitute any bar or defense to any action brought to recover damages for personal injuries to, or death of, the employees.
  2. However, upon the trial of the action, the defendant may set off therein any sum it has contributed toward any insurance, relief benefit, or indemnity that may have been paid to the injured employee, or, in case of death, to his or her personal or legal representative.

History. Acts 1911, No. 88, § 5; C. & M. Dig., § 7142; Pope's Dig., § 9128; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-918.

23-12-508. Railroads receiving hospital fees to provide hospital facilities in state — Penalty for noncompliance.

    1. Every railroad company or corporation operating railroads in this state that collects or receives hospital fees from their employees shall provide hospital facilities in this state of such capacity and equipment as will be sufficient for the care, needs, and accommodation of their sick or injured employees who are residents of this state.
    2. Any employees injured while in the service of any such railroad shall not be taken or sent out of the state for treatment.
  1. Any railroad company or corporation operating railroads in this state that shall violate any of the provisions of this section, shall be liable on conviction to a fine of not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) for each offense, each day to constitute a separate offense.

History. Acts 1909, No. 299, §§ 1, 2, p. 900; C. & M. Dig., § 7115; Pope's Dig., § 9101; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-912, 73-913.

23-12-509. Limit on hours of service on freight trains of persons running trains — Penalties for noncompliance — Liability for death or injury.

    1. Any company owning or operating a railroad over thirty (30) miles in length in whole or in part within this state shall not permit or require any conductor, engineer, fireman, brakeman, or any trainman on any train, who has worked in his or her respective capacity for sixteen (16) consecutive hours, to again be required to go on duty or perform any work until he or she has had at least eight (8) hours' rest, except in cases of wrecks or washout.
    2. However, at the expiration of the sixteen (16) hours' continuous service, the engineer and trainmen on any train which is at a distance not exceeding twenty-five (25) miles from any division terminal or destination point shall be permitted, if they so elect, to run the train into the division terminal or destination point. The additional service permitted under this subdivision (a)(2) shall not be so construed as to relieve any railroad corporation from liabilities incurred under subsection (c) of this section.
  1. Any railroad company or corporation knowingly violating any of the provisions of this section shall be liable to a penalty of not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than two hundred dollars ($200) for the first offense. For any subsequent offense, it shall be liable for a penalty of not less than two hundred dollars ($200) nor more than three hundred dollars ($300). The monetary penalty shall be recovered in a civil action in the name of the state.
  2. In addition to the penalty prescribed in subsection (b) of this section, any corporation violating the provisions of this section shall not be permitted to interpose the defense of contributory negligence in the event of action being brought to recover for damages resulting from any accident which shall occur and by which injury shall be inflicted on any employee who may be detained in service more than sixteen (16) hours, notwithstanding that the negligence of the injured employee may have caused his or her own injury. Nor shall the defense of contributory negligence be interposed if the injury resulted in the death of the employee and the action is brought for the benefit of his or her next of kin.
  3. The provisions of this section shall not apply to passenger trains.

History. Acts 1903, No. 144, §§ 1-3, p. 245; C. & M. Dig., §§ 7077-7079; Pope's Dig., §§ 9059-9061; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-905 — 73-907.

Publisher's Notes. Hours of employment for interstate carriers and foreign railroads are regulated by federal law. See 49 U.S.C. § 21101 et seq.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Comparative Negligence, 9 Ark. L. Rev. 357.

Case Notes

Contributory Negligence.

Where employee worked overtime and was injured, defense of contributory negligence could not be set up. Kansas City & Memphis Ry. v. Huff, 116 Ark. 461, 173 S.W. 419 (1915).

Passenger Trains.

While this section does not apply to passenger trains it does apply to freight trains carrying passengers in the caboose. Kansas City & Memphis Ry. v. Huff, 116 Ark. 461, 173 S.W. 419 (1915).

23-12-510. Limit of hours on duty of telephone and telegraph operators for railroads — Penalties.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any person, corporation, association, or their agents or officials operating a railroad within this state to permit any of the following to be on duty for more than eight (8) hours in any twenty-four (24) consecutive hours:
    1. Any telegraph or telephone operator who is engaged in the handling of trains by the use of the telegraph or telephone, reporting trains to each other and to the train dispatcher registering the trains, and operating one (1) or more train order signals;
    2. Telegraph or telephone levermen who manipulate lever machines in railroad yards, or on the main tracks out of the line, connecting sidetracks or switches; or
    3. Train dispatchers in its service whose duties pertain to the movement of cars, engines, or trains on its railroad by the use of the telegraph or telephone in dispatching or reporting trains, or receiving or transmitting train orders or messages directing the movement of trains as interpreted in this section.
    1. Any person, corporation, association, or their agents or officials that shall violate subsection (a) of this section shall pay a fine of five hundred dollars ($500) for each violation of this section.
    2. The fine mentioned in subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall be recovered by an action in the name of the State of Arkansas for the use of the state, who shall sue for it against the person, corporation, association, agent, or official violating this section. The suit is to be instituted in any court in this state having appropriate jurisdiction.
    3. The fine, when recovered, shall be paid without any deduction whatever to the State of Arkansas, for whose use the suit was instituted.

History. Acts 1907, No. 282, §§ 1-4, p. 656; C. & M. Dig., §§ 7080, 7081; Pope's Dig., §§ 9062, 9063; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-908 — 73-911.

23-12-511. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning drinking water furnished to maintenance-of-way employees — enforcement — penalties, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 568. The section was derived from Acts 1953, No. 284, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-920 — 73-922.

23-12-512. Blocks in frogs and guardrails required.

  1. Any company owning or operating any railroads in this state shall be required to place and maintain blocks of a sufficient size in all its frogs and guardrails to prevent employees from getting their feet caught therein.
  2. Any company owning and operating any railroad in this state violating the provisions of this section shall be liable on conviction to a penalty of a fine of not less than twenty-five dollars ($25.00) for each separate offense.

History. Acts 1911, No. 261, §§ 1, 2; C. & M. Dig., §§ 7118, 7120; Pope's Dig., §§ 9105, 9106; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-903, 73-904.

Case Notes

Enforcement.

The penalty may be enforced by criminal process. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 125 Ark. 40, 187 S.W. 1064 (1916).

Multiple Prosecutions.

The failure of a railroad company to maintain blocks in any or all of its frogs and guardrails in a certain county constitutes but a single offense for which one criminal prosecution can be brought, but other prosecutions can be brought if the railroad company continues to neglect to comply with this section. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 125 Ark. 40, 187 S.W. 1064 (1916).

23-12-513. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning shelter requirements where railroad equipment constructed or repaired, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 569. The section was derived from Acts 1905, No. 233, §§ 1, 2, p. 593; C. & M. Dig., §§ 7075, 7076; Pope's Dig., §§ 9057, 9058; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-901, 73-902.

23-12-514. Standard employee identification requirements — Findings — Definitions.

  1. The General Assembly finds that:
    1. The services provided by railroads are essential to the functionality of the state;
    2. The legislature is obligated to provide standard identification requirements for railroad employees involved in a railroad accident or incident;
    3. The Rail Safety Improvement Act of 2008, Pub. L. No. 110-432, mandated Federal Railroad Administration certification for railroad employees; and
    4. Providing standard identification requirements facilitates the investigation of railroad accidents or incidents for the investigating law enforcement officers or other safety officers.
  2. As used in this section:
    1. “Federal Railroad Administration-certified conductor” means a conductor, switchman, brakeman, trainman, or fireman licensed and certified by the Federal Railroad Administration;
    2. “Federal Railroad Administration-certified engineer” means an engineer licensed and certified by the Federal Railroad Administration;
    3. “Railroad accident or incident” means a collision or impact that:
      1. Occurs as a consequence of the flow of pedestrians, motor vehicles, or animals along the railroad system in the state; and
      2. Results in death, injury, or property damage; and
    4. “Railroad manager” means a railroad employee overseeing and assisting in the operation of railroad transit.
    1. Except as provided in subdivision (c)(2) of this section, a railroad employee involved in a railroad accident or incident shall not be required to present his or her driver's license for identification purposes to a law enforcement officer or other safety officer investigating the railroad accident or incident.
    2. In lieu of a driver's license under subdivision (c)(1) of this section, Federal Railroad Administration certification may be presented to a law enforcement officer or other safety officer by a:
      1. Federal Railroad Administration-certified conductor;
      2. Federal Railroad Administration-certified engineer; or
      3. Railroad manager.

History. Acts 2019, No. 467, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Rail Safety Improvement Act of 2008, Division A of Pub. L. No. 110-432, referred to in this section, is codified throughout Title 49 of the U.S. Code. Section 402(a) of the act, concerning certification of train conductors, is codified as 49 U.S.C. § 20163, and section 402(b)-(d) of the act, concerning certification of other employees, is codified as a note under 49 U.S.C. § 20162.

Subchapter 6 — Train Service Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 45: effective on passage.

Acts 1873, No. 71, § 5: effective on passage.

Acts 1883, No. 89, § 5: effective on passage.

Acts 1887, No. 76, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1905, No. 194, § 3: effective on passage.

Acts 1907, No. 149, § 6, as amended by Acts 1907, No. 338, § 6: June 1, 1907.

Acts 1909, No. 277, § 6: effective on passage.

Acts 1947, No. 89, § 3: Feb. 18, 1947. Emergency clause provided: “Whereas, the present law is inadequate to protect the citizens of this State in the event railroad corporations abandon and discontinue service; and whereas, unless immediate action is taken to prevent the sale of stock of railroad corporations which have abandoned their properties within the State of Arkansas the people served by such railroads will be irreparably damaged: Now, therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in full force from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1947, No. 90, § 3: approved Feb. 18, 1947. Emergency clause provided: “Whereas the present laws are inadequate to protect the citizens of this State depending upon railroads to furnish transportation; and whereas it is for the public convenience and necessity that all railroad service be provided without any interruptions, now, therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in full force and effect from and after its passage.”

Acts 1961, No. 203, § 4: Mar. 8, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined that present laws relating to the establishment, discontinuance, dualization, modification and maintenance of railroad train and agency service are inadequate, resulting in delay, inefficiency and waste detrimental to the public welfare and, therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act shall be in full force and effect immediately upon its approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 65 Am. Jur. 2d, Railroads, § 181 et seq.

C.J.S. 74 C.J.S., Railroads, § 719 et seq.

23-12-601. Trains to run on regular schedule — Accommodations for passengers — Damages for noncompliance.

  1. Every railroad corporation shall start and run their cars for the transportation of passengers and property at regular times, to be fixed by public notice.
    1. Every railroad corporation shall furnish sufficient accommodations for the transportation of all passengers and property as shall, within a reasonable time previous thereto, offer or be offered for transportation at the place of starting and the junctions of other railroads, and at sidings and stopping places established for receiving and discharging way passengers and freight.
    2. The railroad corporation shall take, transport, and discharge such passengers and property at, from, and to such places on the due payment of tolls, freight, or fare legally authorized therefor.
  2. In case of the refusal of the corporation, or its agents, to take and transport any passenger or property or to deliver the passenger or property, or either of them, at the regular or appointed time, the corporation shall pay to the party aggrieved all damages which shall be sustained thereby, with the costs of suit.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, §§ 31, 32, p. 290; C. & M. Dig., §§ 846, 847; Pope's Dig., §§ 1050, 1051; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-801, 73-802.

Case Notes

Damages.

Breach of contract to discharge passenger at station is not only a breach of contract but a tort for which a jury may award exemplary damages. Fordyce v. Nix, 58 Ark. 136, 23 S.W. 967 (1893).

Nominal damages only can be recovered by passenger carried beyond station, without circumstances of aggravation or personal injury, if there was nothing to show value of time lost or that any expense was incurred on account of delay. Texarkana & Fort Smith Ry. v. Anderson, 67 Ark. 123, 53 S.W. 673 (1899).

Evidence sufficient to find damage award excessive. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Bragg, 69 Ark. 402, 64 S.W. 226 (1901).

Railroad failing to stop as agreed is liable in damages for any suffering and inconvenience occasioned thereby. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Coxwell, 182 Ark. 145, 30 S.W.2d 209 (1930).

Discharge at Improper Place.

A passenger who boards a freight train and surrenders a ticket entitling him to be carried to a certain station is entitled to recover damages when he is discharged from the train a mile before reaching such station as the carrier is bound at least to discharge him in the station yard at a place not unreasonably distant from the platform. St. Louis & S.F. Ry. v. Neal, 66 Ark. 543, 51 S.W. 1060 (1899).

Failure to Alight from Stopped Train.

Railway company is not liable for injuries received in attempting to alight from moving train if the train stopped long enough at station to afford an opportunity, by use of reasonable diligence to alight from it while stationary. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Tankersley, 54 Ark. 25, 14 S.W. 1099 (1890).

Where passenger train was stopped at passenger's destination a sufficient time to permit passenger to get off and she failed to do so, she cannot recover damages because she was put off a short distance beyond her destination not at a usual stopping place. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Lewis, 69 Ark. 81, 61 S.W. 163 (1901).

Pleading.

Complaint in action for destruction of property due to failure to transport it held insufficient in that it failed to allege a tender of the property for shipment or its receipt by the defendant for shipment or a tender to or receipt by one of the defendant's authorized agents for shipment. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Lee, 69 Ark. 584, 65 S.W. 99 (1901).

Stopping of Trains.

Railroads have right to run trains which do not stop at all stations and it is duty of passenger to ascertain whether station of his destination is one of the stopping places, the mere taking up of the ticket for such destination by the conductor not obligating the conductor to stop the train at such station. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Atchison, 47 Ark. 74, 14 S.W. 468 (1885).

It is the railroad's duty to stop at regular stations sufficiently long enough for passengers to get off. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Person, 49 Ark. 182, 4 S.W. 755 (1887).

Refusal of railway company to designate as a flag station for its through trains, an unincorporated town, containing only a few houses, and situated within three miles of a regular station, was not an unreasonable regulation. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Adcock, 52 Ark. 406, 12 S.W. 874 (1889).

Where custom of trains to stop at a place misleads a person without fault into belief that it is a flag station, and relying on that custom buys a ticket to and from such place from an agent of railway who knows his intention, and fails to inform him that train does not stop there, company will be liable for failure of train to stop. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Adcock, 52 Ark. 406, 12 S.W. 874 (1889).

Tickets.

A rule of a railroad company forbidding freight conductors to permit passengers to ride on their trains from ticket stations without having provided themselves with tickets is reasonable. McCook v. Northrup, 65 Ark. 225, 45 S.W. 547 (1898).

23-12-602. Transfer of passengers, freight, and mail at crossings, intersections, etc. — Damages.

  1. Every railroad company operating a railroad in this state shall cause all freight and passenger trains running on its roads to stop at all points on its roads where another railroad crosses, joins, unites, or intersects. At those places the company shall take and receive on its trains all passengers, freight, and mail which the railroad so crossing, joining, or intersecting has for shipment at that point and shall carry the passengers, freight, and mail.
  2. The railroad shall also discharge all passengers, freight, and mail consigned to the point of crossing, intersection, or junction of the railroad and which is to be transported, carried, and conveyed on the railroad.
  3. No railroad company shall in any way discriminate against passengers or freight transported or conveyed by any intersecting railroad company.
  4. Any railroad company violating any of the provisions of this section shall forfeit and pay to the company injured thereby double the amount of damages which the injured company may have sustained. This amount shall be recovered in any court of competent jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1883, No. 89, §§ 3, 4, p. 158; C. & M. Dig., §§ 852, 853, 8491, 8492; Pope's Dig., §§ 1056, 1057, 11065, 11066; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-803, 73-804.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1883, No. 89, § 4, is also codified as § 23-12-303(c).

Cross References. Railroads required to receive each other's passengers, tonnage, and freight, Ark. Const., Art. 17, § 1.

Case Notes

Crossings.

Switch or transfer track is not a crossing within the meaning of this section. Gregory v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 168 Ark. 469, 270 S.W. 621 (1925).

23-12-603. Department may require passenger trains to stop at all stations — Exception.

  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation is empowered to require every company or person operating a railroad in Arkansas which runs and operates passenger trains to stop one (1) of its passenger trains each way every day at all regular stations where tickets are sold whether the station is a flag station or not.
  2. However, if the department after a hearing finds that adequate service for the carriage of passengers, mail, baggage, express, and newspapers between stations is or will be furnished and rendered daily by motor-propelled vehicles on highways, it shall have the power to authorize the railroad company to discontinue stopping the trains at stations.

History. Acts 1941, No. 297, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-807; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 175.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated the existing section as (a) and (b); and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-12-604. Duty to erect depot and stop passenger trains in cities and towns near state line — Exception — Penalty.

  1. Any railroad company owning or operating a line of railway in this state, passing through any city or incorporated town within one-half (½) mile of the state boundary line of this state, shall erect and maintain a suitable depot therein and shall stop all its passenger trains at this station.
    1. Any railroad company which fails, refuses, or neglects to build a suitable depot within ninety (90) days or shall fail to stop all its passenger trains as provided in subsection (a) of this section shall forfeit and pay a sum of money not less than fifty dollars ($50.00) nor more than two hundred dollars ($200), to be prosecuted in the name of the state by any citizen aggrieved or by the prosecuting attorney of the district. Each day's refusal or neglect shall constitute a separate offense.
    2. The sum when so recovered shall go to the school fund of the county in which the city or town is located.
    3. The prosecuting attorney shall be allowed twenty percent (20%) of the amount so received for his or her services.
  2. This section shall not apply where there is a depot within three hundred feet (300') of the opposite side of the line at which all passenger trains stop.

History. Acts 1887, No. 76, §§ 1, 2, p. 106; 1905, No. 194, §§ 1, 2, p. 501; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8469, 8470; Pope's Dig., §§ 11043, 11044; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-805, 73-806.

23-12-605. Union passengers or freight depots.

  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall have power to require the building and maintaining of union passenger or freight depots, by two (2) or more railroads in any city of the first class or city of the second class in this state, when the business and conditions in the city justify or require such facilities.
  2. The making of any order for the erection and maintaining of any such union passenger or freight depots, or both, shall be prima facie evidence of the need for the facility and reasonableness of the requirement.

History. Acts 1909, No. 277, § 5, p. 814; C. & M. Dig., § 1648; Pope's Dig., § 1969; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-808; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 176.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Cross References. Definitions applicable to this section, § 23-10-401.

23-12-606. Stopping train within town limits upon petition — Facilities to be maintained — Enforcement — Damages — Penalty.

    1. When not fewer than fifty (50) citizens of any incorporated town in this state, situated on the line of any railroad run or operated within this state, shall make application in writing to the president of the railroad company, to the board of directors thereof, through its secretary, or to any receiver, mortgagee, trustee, contractor, or other officer running and operating the railroad company and having control thereof, it shall be the duty of the railroad company to stop all freight or passenger trains, at some point within the corporate limits of the town most convenient for the reception and handling and discharge of freight, the reception and discharge of passengers, and the reception and delivery of the mails and most convenient to accommodate the business of the town. The railroad company shall furnish, provide, and maintain for the town, and the business thereof, every facility and convenience furnished or provided for other towns of the same, or approximating the same, population situated on the line of the railroad.
    2. There shall be no unjust discrimination on the part of such companies, either in respect to the facilities and conveniences, or in respect to the freight and passenger charges of tariff upon the railroads, but the charges shall be equal and uniform, and as to such towns the same or any description of way passengers and freight shall not be subject to higher rates of charges than the lowest rates charged by the same line, at the same time, for the same service over any part of that line.
  1. Before any town may or can insist upon and compel the stoppage of trains, as provided in this section, the corporate authorities of the town shall provide and make tender to the railroad companies sufficient means to defray the reasonable expenses of grading a switch or sidetrack at the place of stopping for the use of the railroad company.
  2. The writ of mandamus may issue at the suit of any citizen of the town upon the failure of any such railroad company to stop its trains as provided in this section, and it may compel the company to comply with the requirements of this section.
  3. If any railroad company within this state violates any of the provisions of this section, the corporate authorities of any corporate town aggrieved, or any citizen thereof, may bring suit against the company for the reasonable damages sustained through the violations.
  4. Any railroad company violating, or failing or refusing to obey, the requirements of this section shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars ($100) for each day of failure or refusal to carry out the provisions of this section. The fine shall be recoverable before any court of competent jurisdiction. This fine shall be paid into the State Treasury for the benefit of the Public School Fund.

History. Acts 1873, No. 71, §§ 1-4, p. 169; C. & M. Dig., §§ 981-985; Pope's Dig., §§ 1185-1189; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-815 — 73-818.

Case Notes

Cited: St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. B'Shears, 59 Ark. 237, 27 S.W. 2 (1894); St. Louis & N. Ark. R.R. v. Crandell, 75 Ark. 89, 86 S.W. 855 (1905).

23-12-607. Petitions for establishment, discontinuance, modification, etc., of service — Authority of department.

The Arkansas Department of Transportation is authorized, empowered, and required to hear and consider all petitions filed with it for establishment, discontinuance, enlargement, dualization, or modification of railroad train service, spurs, sidetracks, and platforms.

History. Acts 1907, No. 149, § 1, p. 356; 1907, No. 338, § 1, p. 821; C. & M. Dig., § 1638; Pope's Dig., § 1959; Acts 1961, No. 203, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-809; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 177.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1907, No. 149, § 5, as amended by Acts 1907, No. 338, § 5, provided, in part, that the act would not be construed to curtail or limit the powers and duties of the Railroad Commission. The powers and duties of the Railroad Commission were transferred to the Arkansas Transportation Commission.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Discontinuance of Service.

Railroad may apply for permission to discontinue ticket agency without obtaining a petition. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Ark. R.R. Comm'n, 175 Ark. 425, 299 S.W. 761 (1927) (decision prior to 1961 amendment).

Petitions.

A petition emanating from at least 15 bona fide citizens residing in the territory sought to be affected, setting forth that they desire the establishment of a depot or station, or a discontinuance thereof at one point and a relocation of the same upon the right-of-way of any railway in the state, is sufficient to give the commission authority to act in the premises, whether the depot or station is precisely designated and defined or not. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Bellamy, 113 Ark. 384, 169 S.W. 322 (1914) (decision prior to 1961 amendment).

Unauthorized Discontinuance.

The removal of a railroad spur by a railroad company without the consent of the Arkansas Transportation Commission violated this section and § 23-12-611. Moreover, there was no burden on the spur user to show that the services should again be made available to the public before the commission could require the railroad to replace the spur. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ritchie Grocer Co., 274 Ark. 437, 625 S.W.2d 531 (1981).

Even where both customers of a railroad spur have either closed or abandoned their warehouses before the railroad removed the spur, the railroad's actions were illegal in the absence of a petition, hearing and specific findings on the exact issue. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ritchie Grocer Co., 274 Ark. 437, 625 S.W.2d 531 (1981).

Where a railroad removes a railroad spur without complying with the requirements of this section, but a spur customer has not demonstrated any economic loss, the Arkansas Transportation Commission is not required to order the spur restored pending a hearing and decision on the necessity of removing the spur, since economic waste would result if the commission later granted the petition to discontinue the spur. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ritchie Grocer Co., 274 Ark. 437, 625 S.W.2d 531 (1981).

Cited: Acme Brick Co. v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 307 Ark. 363, 821 S.W.2d 7 (1991); Potlatch Corp. v. Ark. City Sch. Dist., 311 Ark. 145, 842 S.W.2d 32 (1992).

23-12-608. Establishment, discontinuance, modification, etc., of service generally — Investigation of objects sought to be accomplished — Findings.

  1. Within thirty (30) days after the filing of a petition, the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall proceed to make a personal inspection of the conditions complained of and investigate the objects sought to be accomplished by the petitioners. The department shall have the right and power to summon and swear witnesses. The summons shall be served by any sheriff, constable, or deputy having legal jurisdiction.
  2. The department shall determine the amount, degree, and character of construction, equipment, changes, and enlargements of stations and depots which should be supplied by the railroad, railroad company, its lessee, or operator. The department shall have the power and authority to require a reasonable train service for each and every such railroad station and depot within the State of Arkansas, and its finding shall be binding upon all such railroads within the State of Arkansas.
  3. The department shall file a copy of its findings and decrees with the Secretary of State, the Attorney General, and the circuit clerk of the county wherein the decree is granted.
  4. The department shall serve notice upon the defendant railroad company by delivering a copy of its findings and decrees to the nearest local station agent and by sending by registered mail a copy to the superintendent, general manager, lessee, or operator of the railroad or railroad company.

History. Acts 1907, No. 149, §§ 2, 3, p. 356; 1907, No. 338, §§ 2, 3, p. 821; C. & M. Dig., §§ 1639, 1640; Pope's Dig., §§ 1960, 1961; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-810, 73-811; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 178.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. As to cumulative nature of Acts 1907, No. 149, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-12-607.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Evidence.

This section does not mean that evidence is to be heard which cannot be put into the record. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Stewart, 150 Ark. 586, 235 S.W. 1003 (1921).

Orders.

After an order of the commission requiring company to erect sheds for protection of passengers has been affirmed, it is immaterial that the order of the commission was not filed as required by this section. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. State, 179 Ark. 1128, 20 S.W.2d 878 (1929), cert. denied, 281 U.S. 735, 50 S. Ct. 249, 74 L. Ed. 1150 (1930).

23-12-609. Establishment, discontinuance, modification, etc., of service generally — Failure to comply with findings and mandate — Penalty.

  1. Any railroad, railroad company, lessee, or operator of the railroad company, which fails or refuses to comply with the findings, decrees, and mandates of the Arkansas Department of Transportation within the time specified therein, shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor.
  2. The district prosecuting attorney shall bring the proceeding in any court having competent jurisdiction, and upon conviction the railroad, railroad company, lessee, or operator of the railroad company shall be fined in any sum not less than twenty-five dollars ($25.00) nor more than one hundred dollars ($100).
    1. Every day of the violation, refusal, failure, or neglect shall constitute a separate offense.
    2. However, no order for doing anything hereinabove provided shall be made by the department until all parties concerned shall receive ten (10) days' notice of the proposed change.

History. Acts 1907, No. 149, § 4, p. 356; 1907, No. 338, § 4, p. 821; C. & M. Dig., § 1641; Pope's Dig., § 1962; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-812; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 179.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. As to cumulative nature of Acts 1907, No. 149, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-12-607.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added the (a), (b), (c)(1) and (c)(2) designations; substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a); and, in (b), substituted “The district” for “It shall be proceeded against by the district”, inserted “shall bring the proceeding”, and inserted “the railroad, railroad company, lessee, or operator of the railroad company”.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

This section was not invalid because it made each day of failure or refusal to comply a separate offense. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 99 Ark. 1, 136 S.W. 938 (1911).

Cited: St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. State, 120 Ark. 182, 179 S.W. 342 (1915).

23-12-610. Petitions to establish, reestablish, or enlarge service.

A petition for establishment, reestablishment, or enlargement of railroad train service, spurs, sidetracks, and platforms shall be signed by at least twenty-five (25) qualified electors residing in the territory sought to be affected.

History. Acts 1907, No. 149, § 1, p. 356; 1907, No. 338, § 1, p. 821; C. & M. Dig., § 1638; Pope's Dig., § 1959; Acts 1961, No. 203, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-809.

Publisher's Notes. As to cumulative nature of Acts 1907, No. 149, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-12-607.

Case Notes

Commission's Authority.

A petition emanating from at least 15 bona fide citizens residing in the territory sought to be affected, setting forth that they desire the establishment of a depot or station, or a discontinuance thereof at one point and a relocation of the same upon the right-of-way of any railway in the state, is sufficient to give the commission authority to act in the premises, whether the depot or station is precisely designated and defined or not. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Bellamy, 113 Ark. 384, 169 S.W. 322 (1914) (decision prior to 1961 amendment).

Cited: St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. State, 120 Ark. 182, 179 S.W. 342 (1915).

23-12-611. Discontinuance, dualization, or modification of agency station — Petitions to reestablish.

  1. Any railroad operating in this state may file with the Arkansas Department of Transportation a notice of discontinuance, dualization, or modification of any of its agency stations together with a statement certified by a proper officer of the railroad to the effect that the agency station had been operating at a financial loss according to standard accounting procedures for not less than one (1) year immediately preceding, or that operating economies would result consistent with public convenience and necessity.
  2. The agency station may be closed or modified ninety (90) days after the date of filing of the notice of discontinuance, dualization, or modification unless a petition for the reestablishment of the discontinued, dualized, or modified agency station, signed by at least twenty-five (25) qualified electors residing in the city, town, or political subdivision where the agency station is located, is filed with the department within sixty (60) days after the date of filing of the notice.
  3. The department is authorized, empowered, and required to hear and consider all petitions for the reestablishment of any agency station discontinued, dualized, or modified by the railroad under authority of this section. The hearing shall be held within sixty (60) days following filing of the petition for reestablishment and following thirty (30) days' written notice of the hearing to the railroad and petitioners.
  4. In determining whether an agency station should be discontinued, dualized, or modified, the standard to be employed is whether the railroad has operated the agency station at a financial loss according to standard accounting procedures for not less than one (1) year immediately preceding the filing of the notice of discontinuance, dualization, or modification, or whether operating economies would result therefrom.

History. Acts 1907, No. 149, § 1, p. 356; 1907, No. 338, § 1, p. 821; C. & M. Dig., § 1638; Pope's Dig., § 1959; Acts 1961, No. 203, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-809; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 180.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. As to cumulative nature of Acts 1907, No. 149, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-12-607.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

In General.

This section, which gives the Arkansas Highway and Transportation Commission the authority to regulate agency station closings, is preempted by the ICC Termination Act of 1995. 25 Residents v. Arkansas Hwy. & Transp. Comm'n, 330 Ark. 396, 954 S.W.2d 242 (1997).

Commission's Authority.

A petition emanating from at least 15 bona fide citizens residing in the territory sought to be affected, setting forth that they desire the establishment of a depot or station, or a discontinuance thereof at one point and a relocation of the same upon the right-of-way of any railway in the state, is sufficient to give the commission authority to act in the premises, whether the depot or station is precisely designated and defined or not. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Bellamy, 113 Ark. 384, 169 S.W. 322 (1914) (decision prior to 1961 amendment).

Economies of Operation.

Where the applicant shows only the cost of operating the station to be closed without evidence of either the income of such station or the cost of performing the operations of that station elsewhere, the commission's determination that the applicant failed to prove any economies from the proposed closing is justified. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n, 247 Ark. 1044, 449 S.W.2d 198 (1970).

Evidence sufficient to find that the discontinuance of an agency station resulted in economies of operation consistent with public convenience and necessity. Caraway v. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n, 248 Ark. 765, 453 S.W.2d 722 (1970).

Testimony fully supported the commission's findings that operating economies did not outweigh the inconvenience which would result from the closing of the station. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Arkansas Transp. Comm'n, 278 Ark. 353, 645 S.W.2d 944 (1983).

Operation at Loss.

A railroad was authorized to discontinue an agency station when a computation based upon standard railroad accounting procedure showed that the station had operated at a loss for one year preceding the filing of the notice of discontinuance. Caraway v. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n, 248 Ark. 765, 453 S.W.2d 722 (1970).

Operation at Profit.

The fact that a station is being operated at a profit does not preclude the meeting of the requirements of this section for closing it. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n, 247 Ark. 1044, 449 S.W.2d 198 (1970).

Petition.

Railroad may apply for permission to discontinue ticket agency without obtaining a petition signed by 15 bona fide citizens residing in the territory affected. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Ark. R.R. Comm'n, 175 Ark. 425, 299 S.W. 761 (1927) (decision prior to 1961 amendment).

Standard Accounting Procedures.

In a hearing on the proposed closing of a railroad agency station, testimony that the method of allocating revenues to the station and apportioning indirect expenses according to such revenues to determine operational gain or loss was standard procedure used many times by the railroad in presenting its exhibits on station closings in the state was not evidence that such allocation and determination were standard accounting procedures. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. R.R. v. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n, 243 Ark. 661, 420 S.W.2d 917 (1967).

Uncontradicted testimony of the railroad's witness that the allocation of 50% of revenue to origin and destination stations and the allocation of system expenses used by the railroad were standard railway accounting procedure was sufficient to sustain a finding that the railroad used standard accounting procedure. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n v. Kansas City S. Ry., 244 Ark. 912, 428 S.W.2d 83 (1968).

Unauthorized Discontinuance.

The removal of a railroad spur by a railroad company without the consent of the Arkansas Transportation Commission violated this section and § 23-12-607. Moreover, there was no burden on the spur user to show that the services should again be made available to the public before the commission could require the railroad to replace the spur. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ritchie Grocer Co., 274 Ark. 437, 625 S.W.2d 531 (1981).

Even where both customers of a railroad spur have either closed or abandoned their warehouses before the railroad removed the spur, the railroad's actions were illegal in the absence of a petition, hearing and specific findings on the exact issue. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ritchie Grocer Co., 274 Ark. 437, 625 S.W.2d 531 (1981).

Where a railroad removes a railroad spur without complying with the requirements of § 23-12-607, but a spur customer has not demonstrated any economic loss, the Arkansas Transportation Commission is not required to order the spur restored pending a hearing and decision on the necessity of removing the spur, since economic waste would result if the commission later granted the petition to discontinue the spur. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ritchie Grocer Co., 274 Ark. 437, 625 S.W.2d 531 (1981).

Cited: St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. State, 120 Ark. 182, 179 S.W. 342 (1915); Arkansas Commerce Comm'n v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 247 Ark. 1032, 448 S.W.2d 950 (1970); Acme Brick Co. v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 307 Ark. 363, 821 S.W.2d 7 (1991); Potlatch Corp. v. Ark. City Sch. Dist., 311 Ark. 145, 842 S.W.2d 32 (1992).

23-12-612. Abandonment of operations without authority — Stockholders to offer stock for sale — Penalty — Enforcement.

  1. When any railroad corporation organized under the laws of Arkansas and operating properties within the State of Arkansas abandons such operations for a period of thirty (30) days or more without specific authority from the regulatory bodies having jurisdiction thereof, the stockholders of the corporation shall offer for sale their stock in the railroad corporation within sixty (60) days of the abandonment. The offer shall be open for not fewer than one hundred twenty (120) days thereafter and shall be to any person, firm, or corporation at a price not exceeding the net investment of the stockholders of the corporation in the stock at the time of the abandonment or the fair net salvage value of the properties owned by the corporation at the time of the abandonment, whichever is less.
  2. Any stockholder of any such corporation who violates the terms of this section shall be fined in the sum of not less than five hundred dollars ($500) and not more than five thousand dollars ($5,000). Each day of such a violation shall constitute a separate offense.
  3. The Attorney General shall have authority to enforce this section in the name of the State of Arkansas by appropriate proceedings in any court of competent jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1947, No. 89, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-813.

23-12-613. Receiver appointed upon attempt to abandon.

  1. If any railroad corporation, manager, or receiver shall attempt to abandon any railroad, or part thereof, by failing to operate its trains, or to resume operation of its trains over its railroad, or part thereof, if the operation of trains has been abandoned, the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall report the attempted abandonment to the Attorney General.
  2. The Attorney General shall, at once, file a suit in behalf of the state against that railroad corporation, manager, or receiver in the Pulaski County Circuit Court, or of any county through which the railroad passes. Suit shall be filed for the purpose of determining whether the corporation has abused its rights and privileges as a common carrier and granted by the State of Arkansas.
    1. If the court determines that the corporation, manager, or receiver has so failed or refused to carry out its obligations as a common carrier, then the court shall appoint a receiver for the purpose of operating the railroad and providing the service to the public.
    2. The receiver shall have no connection directly or indirectly with the railroad corporation, manager, or receiver prior to the time of his or her appointment, but he or she shall be a good business person and qualified to perform the duties of the receiver.
  3. The receiver shall collect freight and passenger rates as prescribed by law and shall do and perform any and all things necessary in the operation of the trains over the road and shall report to the court at such times as the court may direct.

History. Acts 1947, No. 90, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-814; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 181.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-12-614. Posting information regarding National Human Trafficking Resource Center Hotline.

A passenger train station governed by this subchapter shall post information about the National Human Trafficking Resource Center Hotline as required under § 12-19-102.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1157, § 9.

Subchapter 7 — Policing Trains

Cross References. Law enforcement officers, training and standards, § 12-9-101 et seq.

Effective Dates. Acts 1909, No. 44, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1973, No. 57, § 8: Feb. 6, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is a shortage of qualified law enforcement officers in this State; that the protection of passengers and employees of railroad companies and their property is a paramount interest of the citizens of this State; that the appointment of railroad policemen would help alleviate the shortage of law enforcement officials and would aid in the protection of the lives and property of the people of this State. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act, being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Research References

ALR.

Validity and construction of statute or ordinance specifically criminalizing passenger misconduct on public transportation. 78 A.L.R.4th 1127.

23-12-701. Railroad police — Purpose — Appointment.

Any railroad company or corporation owning or operating a railroad in this state may appoint one (1) or more persons to be designated by the railroad company as a railroad police officer to aid and supplement the law enforcement agencies of this state in the protection of the persons and property of railroad passengers and employees and in the protection of railroad property. The appointment of any such person as a railroad police officer shall be subject to the approval of the Governor of this state.

History. Acts 1973, No. 57, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-634.

23-12-702. Railroad police — Oath and bonds.

Before entering into the performance of his or her duties, every railroad police officer appointed shall take and subscribe an oath of office and enter into a surety bond in the sum of one thousand dollars ($1,000), payable to the State of Arkansas, conditioned for the faithful performance of his or her duties. The oath of office and the bond, with a copy of the commission, shall be filed with the Secretary of State.

History. Acts 1973, No. 57, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-635.

23-12-703. Railroad police — Powers.

Each police officer shall have and exercise throughout the State of Arkansas the power to make arrests for the violation of any law on the property of the company, and to arrest persons, whether on or off the company's property, for the violation of any law on the company's property, under the same conditions under which deputy sheriffs or other peace officers may by law make arrests and shall have the authority to carry weapons for the reasonable purposes of the office of railroad police officer.

History. Acts 1973, No. 57, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-636.

23-12-704. Railroad police — Jailing of persons arrested.

The keepers of jails in any county or municipality wherein a violation of the law occurs for which any arrest is made shall receive all persons arrested by railroad police officers, and persons so arrested shall have the same status as prisoners arrested by any other police officer.

History. Acts 1973, No. 57, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-636.

23-12-705. Railroad police — Identification.

When on duty, every railroad police officer appointed shall have in his or her possession a badge and identification card identifying him or her as a member of the police department of the railroad company for which he or she is appointed. He or she shall exhibit the badge or identification card on demand and before making an arrest.

History. Acts 1973, No. 57, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-637.

23-12-706. Railroad police — Compensation.

The compensation for railroad police officers shall be paid by the company for which they are respectively appointed.

History. Acts 1973, No. 57, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-638.

23-12-707. Railroad police — Termination of powers.

When a company no longer requires the services of a railroad police officer, it shall file a notice to that effect with the Secretary of State. Thereupon, the powers of the police officer shall terminate.

History. Acts 1973, No. 57, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-639.

23-12-708. Drinking or drunkenness in public places — Arrests by railroad conductors.

    1. Every railroad conductor is authorized and empowered to exercise, in every county in this state through which the train in the charge of the conductor passes, all his or her common law and statutory powers for the purpose of enforcing the provisions of § 5-71-212, and to arrest offenders against any such provisions. In so doing, they shall be considered as acting for the state and not as employees of the railroad company.
    2. Arrests for offenses against such provisions may be made by the conductor without warrant. Persons so arrested shall be delivered by him or her to some justice of the peace, district court judge, sheriff, constable, or police officer at some station or place within the county in which the offense was committed, for trial as provided by law.
    3. If the train has passed from the county in which the offense was committed and for which the arrest shall have been made, then the conductor shall deliver the person so arrested to some officer of another county, and he or she shall be held and delivered to some officer of the county in which the offense was committed to be there held for trial as provided by law.
    4. When any railroad conductor, who is actually engaged in the discharge of his or her duty, makes a legal arrest under the provisions of this subsection, then and in that case the railroad company employing him or her shall not be liable for damages to the persons for the arrest.
  1. All conductors on trains running in this state are authorized and empowered to act in the capacity of peace officers on their respective trains in this state for the specific purpose only to arrest any and all persons on their respective trains that they find to be drunk or in an intoxicated condition and deliver those persons, together with the names of two (2) witnesses who are not railroad employees, to some peace officer at first available opportunity. The conductor is authorized and empowered to deputize any person or persons present to assist him or her in the performance of this duty.

History. Acts 1909, No. 44, § 3, p. 99; C. & M. Dig., §§ 946, 3358; Acts 1935, No. 108, § 11; Pope's Dig., §§ 1150, 4206, 14144; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 48-944, 73-1214.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Torts — Unprivileged Arrest as a Basis for False Imprisonment Action, 3 Ark. L. Rev. 485.

Case Notes

Liability for Arrest.

A railway company is not liable for the arrest of a sober passenger if the conductor honestly believed that he was drunk. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Hudson, 95 Ark. 506, 130 S.W. 534 (1910); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Waters, 105 Ark. 619, 152 S.W. 137 (1912); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Vaughan, 122 Ark. 436, 183 S.W. 980 (1916).

Liability for Failure to Arrest.

It is the duty of the conductor of a train to arrest and hand over to a peace officer drunken passengers on his train and where he fails to do so, the carrier will be liable in damages for an injury sustained by a fellow passenger in consequence thereof. Butler County R.R. v. Exum, 124 Ark. 229, 187 S.W. 329 (1916).

Subchapter 8 — Offenses Relating to Railroads

Effective Dates. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 45: effective on passage.

Acts 1875, No. 45, § 4: effective on passage.

Acts 1893, No. 77, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1905, No. 191, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1939, No. 55, § 1 (in part): effective on passage.

Research References

ALR.

Validity and construction of statute or ordinance specifically criminalizing passenger misconduct on public transportation. 78 A.L.R.4th 1127.

C.J.S. 75 C.J.S., Railroads, § 1277 et seq.

23-12-801. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning improper language in waiting rooms or cars, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 570. The section was derived from Acts 1891, No. 17, § 5, p. 15; C. & M. Dig., § 965; Pope's Dig., § 1169; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1103.

23-12-802. Trespassers boarding trains.

Any person who shall board any passenger, freight, or other railway train, whether moving or standing still, for any purpose and without good faith intending to become a passenger thereon and with no lawful business thereon and with intent to obtain a free ride on the train, however short the distance, without the consent of the person or persons in charge thereof shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor. Upon conviction thereof that person shall be punished by a fine of not less than one dollar ($1.00) nor more than ten dollars ($10.00). However, no person shall be so arrested except at the request of an agent or employee of the railroad company.

History. Acts 1905, No. 191, § 1, p. 489; C. & M. Dig., § 8592; Pope's Dig., § 11170; Acts 1939, No. 55, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1104.

23-12-803. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning use of track as highway, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 571. The section was derived from Acts 1875, No. 45, § 3, p. 121; C. & M. Dig., § 8596; Pope's Dig., § 11174; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1109.

23-12-804. Discharge of firearms or throwing objects at railroad or street car.

If any person wantonly, maliciously, or mischievously discharges firearms or throws stones, sticks, clubs, or other missiles at, into, or against any locomotive, railroad car, or street car on any railroad, he or she shall be guilty of a misdemeanor. On conviction the person shall be punished by a fine of not less than twenty-five dollars ($25.00) nor more than two hundred fifty dollars ($250) or by imprisonment in the county jail for not more than three (3) months, or by both a fine and imprisonment.

History. Acts 1893, No. 77, § 1, p. 144; C. & M. Dig., § 8597; Pope's Dig., § 11175; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1110.

23-12-805. Willful interference with railroads — Damages.

  1. If any person shall willfully do or cause to be done any act whatever, whereby any building, construction, or work of any railroad corporation in this state, or any engine, machine, structure, or any matter or thing appertaining to the corporation shall be stopped, obstructed, injured, impaired, weakened, or destroyed, the persons so offending shall be guilty of a misdemeanor and shall forfeit and pay to the corporation so injured, etc., treble the amount of damages sustained by means of such an offense.
  2. All penalties imposed by this section may be sued for by the prosecuting attorney and in the name of the people of the State of Arkansas in any court of this state having competent jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, §§ 37, 38, p. 290; C. & M. Dig., §§ 8576, 8593; Pope's Dig., §§ 11154, 11171; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1105, 73-1106.

Case Notes

Nature of Proceeding.

Action to recover penalty is a civil proceeding. Midland Valley R.R. v. State, 102 Ark. 431, 144 S.W. 915 (1912).

Picket Lines.

This section is aimed at physical obstructions or other conduct endangering lives or property and is not applicable to a picket line by railroad track leading to struck plant, which picket line the railroad employees refused to cross. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. United Brick & Clay Workers Union Local No. 602, 218 Ark. 707, 238 S.W.2d 945 (1951).

Cited: State v. Kansas City, Springfield & Memphis R.R., 54 Ark. 546, 16 S.W. 567 (1891).

23-12-806. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning animals killed on railroad and the penalty for disposition of carcass without notice, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 572. The section was derived from Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1102.

23-12-807. Engineer or conductor intoxicated.

While in charge of a locomotive engine running upon any railroad in this state or while acting as the conductor of any cars on any railroad in this state, if any person shall be intoxicated, he or she shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and punished accordingly.

History. Acts 1868, No. 71, § 36, p. 290; C. & M. Dig., § 8590; Pope's Dig., § 11168; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1101.

Case Notes

Cited: Fordyce v. Nix, 58 Ark. 136, 23 S.W. 967 (1893).

Subchapter 9 — Liability for Injuries

Effective Dates. Acts 1911, No. 284, § 2: effective on passage.

Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 18: Sept. 14, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It has been determined by the General Assembly that considerable confusion exists with respect to the defense of contributory negligence in this State, and with respect to the duties of railroads in this State regarding persons and property on the tracks of such railroads; that such confusion must be clarified immediately in order that justice may be properly administered in this State; and that only by the immediate passage of this Act may such confusion be clarified. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 62, § 4: Sept. 14, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby ascertained and declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is a lack of uniformity in the application of the defense of contributory negligence in certain causes of action in this State so that much confusion arises in the trial thereof and, accordingly, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in full force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Research References

ALR.

Motor carrier's liability for personal injury or death of passenger caused by debris, litter, or other foreign object on floor or seat of vehicle. 1 A.L.R.4th 1249.

Width or design of lateral space between passenger loading platform and car entrance affecting carrier's liability to passenger for injuries incurred from falling into space. 28 A.L.R.4th 748.

Carrier's public duty exception to absolute or strict liability arising out of carriage of hazardous substances. 31 A.L.R.4th 658.

Liability of land carrier to passenger who becomes victim of third party's assault on or about carrier's vehicle or premises. 34 A.L.R.4th 1054.

Seating, equipment and devices directly relating to passengers' standing or seating safety in land carriers. 35 A.L.R.4th 1050.

Liability of land carrier to passenger who becomes victim of another passenger's assault. 43 A.L.R.4th 189.

Liability for failure to reduce vegetation obscuring view at railroad crossing or at street or highway intersection. 66 A.L.R.4th 885.

Coverage under all-risk insurance. 30 A.L.R.5th 170.

Recovery of punitive damages for injuries resulting from transport, handling, and storage of toxic or hazardous substances. 39 A.L.R.5th 763.

Employer's liability to employee or agent for injury or death resulting from assault or criminal attack by third person. 40 A.L.R.5th 1.

Am. Jur. 65 Am. Jur. 2d, Railroads, § 215 et seq.

C.J.S. 74 C.J.S., Railroads, § 829 et seq.

75 C.J.S., Railroads, § 959 et seq.

23-12-901. Legislative intent.

It is the intent and purpose of this section and §§ 23-12-90223-12-910 and 23-12-912 to reenact those provisions of law relating to railroads which were repealed by Acts 1961, No. 170 [repealed], and to place railroads on an equal basis with other persons, firms, and corporations with respect to comparative negligence.

History. Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1102n.

Case Notes

Cited: Wood v. Minnesota Mining & Mfg. Co., 112 F.3d 306 (8th Cir. 1997).

23-12-902. Liability for injury to persons or property generally.

All railroads which are built and operated in whole or in part of this state shall be responsible for all damages to persons and property done or caused by the running of trains in this state.

History. Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1001.

Case Notes

Applicability.

Former similar section did not apply to street railways. Little Rock Ry. & Elec. Co. v. Newman, 77 Ark. 599, 92 S.W. 864 (1906); Geren v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 99 Ark. 226, 137 S.W. 1100 (1911) (preceding decisions under prior law).

In an action brought under the Federal Employer's Liability Act, former similar section had no application. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Smith, 179 Ark. 1015, 19 S.W.2d 1102 (1929) (decision under prior law).

This section does not apply to buses. Hot Springs St. Ry. v. Jones, 234 Ark. 693, 354 S.W.2d 278 (1962).

Damages.

For discussion of the measure of damages, see Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Barker, 33 Ark. 350 (1878); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S.R.R. v. Cantrell, 37 Ark. 519 (1881) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Injuries Caused by Running of Train.

The presumption of negligence which arises upon proof of an injury caused by the running of trains does not apply where a person was scalded by one of the trainmen engaged in wetting coal in the tender while the train was standing still. St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. Cooksey, 70 Ark. 481, 69 S.W. 259 (1902) (decision under prior law).

Permitting steam to escape while starting or preparing to start a train resulting in injury is an act of running the train. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Young, 175 Ark. 487, 299 S.W. 750 (1927) (decision under prior law).

A railroad's negligence in operating a train which caused injury to a person in an automobile exercising ordinary care creates liability, although the train did not strike the motor vehicle and injury was caused by swerving of vehicle to avoid train. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Watt, 186 Ark. 86, 52 S.W.2d 634 (1932) (decision under prior law).

Loss of an eye caused by a hot cinder thrown from a passing locomotive was an injury by the operation of a train within the meaning of this section and railroad company has burden to show that it was not negligent. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Rance, 192 Ark. 532, 93 S.W.2d 317 (1936) (decision under prior law).

If an injury is shown by the evidence to have been caused by the running of the train, a presumption arises that it was caused by the negligence of the railroad company, but before this presumption can be indulged there must be some evidence that the injury was caused by the operation of the train and absent such evidence, either direct or circumstantial, railroad company is entitled to a directed verdict. Lowden v. Scott, 192 Ark. 887, 95 S.W.2d 630 (1936) (decision under prior law).

Instructions.

For cases discussing instructions in cases involving injuries caused by running of trains, see Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Blewitt, 65 Ark. 235, 45 S.W. 548 (1898); Arkansas & La. Ry. v. Sanders, 69 Ark. 619, 65 S.W. 428 (1901); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Henry, 168 Ark. 146, 269 S.W. 51 (1925); Nelson v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 172 Ark. 1053, 292 S.W. 120 (1927); Hovley v. St. Louis-S.F. Ry., 193 Ark. 580, 102 S.W.2d 845 (1937); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Beard, 198 Ark. 346, 128 S.W.2d 697 (1939); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ross, 199 Ark. 182, 133 S.W.2d 29 (1939); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Mangum, 199 Ark. 767, 136 S.W.2d 158 (1940); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Hovley, 199 Ark. 853, 137 S.W.2d 231 (1940); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Miller, 200 Ark. 414, 139 S.W.2d 248 (1940) (preceding decisions under prior law); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Boley, 251 Ark. 964, 477 S.W.2d 468 (1972).

Negligence.

A railway company is liable where, by needlessly and negligently blowing its whistle in a city, it so frightened a horse that he ran away and injured his driver. Weil v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 64 Ark. 535, 43 S.W. 967 (1898) (decision under prior law).

Where a mule, frightened by the approach of a train, ran into a culvert and was injured by a fall, the trainmen were not negligent in failing to stop the train before the injury occurred if they could not have foreseen, as a natural and probable consequence of not stopping, that the mule would have attempted to go on the trestle and be injured. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Bragg, 66 Ark. 248, 50 S.W. 273 (1899) (decision under prior law).

Although it was proved that the engineer was keeping a careful lookout and that the animal came upon the track from behind a box car too close to the engine for him to check the train, where there was also evidence that at the time of the killing, the train was running through a populous town at a high and unusual rate of speed and that it had approached within 80 rods of a street crossing without having given either of the statutory signals, it was error to direct verdict for defendant. Ford v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 66 Ark. 363, 50 S.W. 864 (1899) (decision under prior law).

Evidence held sufficient to justify a finding that horse was injured through the negligence of the railway company. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Wilson, 66 Ark. 414, 50 S.W. 995 (1899) (decision under prior law).

Plaintiffs in action against railroad for injuries and death resulting from collision at crossing are not required to establish by a preponderance of the evidence that the accident was wholly a result of defendant's negligence. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Creekmore, 193 Ark. 722, 102 S.W.2d 553 (1937) (decision under prior law).

Fact that truck was damaged by operation of train and lack of proof of negligence of its owner does not render the railroad company absolutely liable under the provisions of this statute where railroad presented evidence of lack of negligence on its part. Crain v. St. Louis-S.F. Ry., 206 Ark. 465, 176 S.W.2d 145 (1943) (decision under prior law).

Negligence of railroad based on failure of engineer to apply brakes upon seeing cattle close to tracks was an issue for the jury. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. R.R. v. Williams, 221 Ark. 404, 253 S.W.2d 349 (1952) (decision under prior law).

—Presumption.

The killing or injury of animal being shown or admitted, the presumption is that it was done by the train and resulted from want of care, but this presumption may be repelled by proof. Little Rock & F.S.R.R. v. Payne, 33 Ark. 816 (1878); Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Henson, 39 Ark. 413 (1882); Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Jones, 41 Ark. 157 (1883); St. Louis & S.F. Ry. v. Basham, 47 Ark. 321, 1 S.W. 555 (1886) (decision under prior law).

Prima facie evidence of negligence found. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Miles, 40 Ark. 298 (1883); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Neely, 63 Ark. 636, 40 S.W. 130 (1897); Scullin v. Vining, 127 Ark. 124, 191 S.W. 924 (1917); Batte v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 131 Ark. 568, 199 S.W. 907 (1917); Davis v. Parish, 160 Ark. 338, 254 S.W. 837 (1923) (decision under prior law).

Where dead or injured animal is found near railroad track, there was no legal presumption that it was killed or injured on the track or by a train. St. Louis & S.F. Ry. v. Sageley, 56 Ark. 549, 20 S.W. 413 (1892); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Parks, 60 Ark. 187, 29 S.W. 464 (1895) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Where an injury is caused by the operation of a train, a prima facie case of negligence is made out against the company. Barringer v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 73 Ark. 548, 85 S.W. 94 (1905); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Evans, 80 Ark. 19, 96 S.W. 616 (1906); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Standifer, 81 Ark. 275, 99 S.W. 81 (1907); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Pitcock, 82 Ark. 441, 101 S.W. 725 (1907); Kansas City S. Ry. v. Davis, 83 Ark. 217, 103 S.W. 603 (1907); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Briggs, 87 Ark. 581, 113 S.W. 644 (1908); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Fambro, 88 Ark. 12, 114 S.W. 230 (1908); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Puckett, 88 Ark. 204, 114 S.W. 224 (1908); R.H. Oliver & Son v. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry., 89 Ark. 466, 117 S.W. 238 (1909); El Dorado & Bastrop Ry. v. Knox, 90 Ark. 1, 117 S.W. 779 (1909); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Rhoden, 93 Ark. 29, 123 S.W. 798 (1909); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Pollock, 93 Ark. 240, 123 S.W. 790 (1909); St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. Carr, 94 Ark. 246, 126 S.W. 850 (1910); Chitwood v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 104 Ark. 38, 148 S.W. 278 (1912); Evins v. St. Louis & S.F.R.R., 104 Ark. 79, 147 S.W. 452 (1912), superseded by statute as stated in, Kansas City S. Ry. v. Beaty, 239 Ark. 187, 388 S.W.2d 79 (1965); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Chamberlain, 105 Ark. 180, 150 S.W. 157 (1912); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Blaylock, 117 Ark. 504, 175 S.W. 1170 (1915); Huckaby v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 119 Ark. 179, 177 S.W. 923 (1915); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Bostic, 121 Ark. 295, 180 S.W. 988 (1915); Meeks v. Graysonia, Nashville & Ashdown R.R., 168 Ark. 966, 272 S.W. 360 (1925); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Foltz, 182 Ark. 941, 33 S.W.2d 51 (1930); Jones v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 202 Ark. 333, 150 S.W.2d 742 (1941) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Killing a dog by the operation of a train raises a presumption of negligence on the part of the railroad company. Nelson v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 160 Ark. 568, 255 S.W. 10 (1923); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Greene, 177 Ark. 217, 6 S.W.2d 26 (1928) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Where it is shown that an injury is caused by the operation of a train, negligence is presumed; but, after evidence is introduced, the jury must find according to the evidence and their verdict must be supported by the evidence. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Overton, 194 Ark. 754, 109 S.W.2d 435 (1937), overruled in part, Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Vaughan, 225 Ark. 848, 286 S.W.2d 6 (1956) (decision under prior law).

—Rebuttal of Presumption.

Evidence sufficient to rebut presumption of negligence. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Turner, 41 Ark. 161 (1883); Memphis & L.R. Ry. v. Shoecraft, 53 Ark. 96, 13 S.W. 422 (1890); Kansas City, Fort Scott & Memphis Ry. v. King, 66 Ark. 439, 51 S.W. 319 (1899); Davis v. Porter, 153 Ark. 375, 240 S.W. 1077 (1922) (preceding decisions under prior law).

In an action for stock killing where the plaintiff relied solely upon the statutory presumption of negligence from a killing on the defendant's track, the jury may find for the plaintiff on such presumption, although the defendant's engineer testified that the killing was unavoidable, if his testimony was improbable or inconsistent. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Chambliss, 54 Ark. 214, 15 S.W. 469 (1891) (decision under prior law).

Where, in an action against a railway company for killing a cow, the engineer testifies that the animal came upon the track on the fireman's side and that, by reason of a curve in the track, the witness did not see it in time to avoid killing it, the railway company, to rebut the statutory presumption of negligence, must also show that the fireman was not guilty of negligence. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Russell, 64 Ark. 236, 41 S.W. 807 (1897) (decision under prior law).

Evidence sufficient to overcome prima facie case of negligence. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Landers, 67 Ark. 514, 55 S.W. 940 (1900) (decision under prior law).

Evidence insufficient to overcome prima facie case of negligence. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Costello, 68 Ark. 32, 56 S.W. 270 (1900) (decision under prior law).

Once the killing of an animal by a train is established there is a presumption that railroad is negligent which can only be overcome by testimony by the railroad that it was not negligent. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. R.R. v. Williams, 221 Ark. 404, 253 S.W.2d 349 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Practice of continuing train at full speed after animals were sighted on the track unless a full stop could be made before reaching animals did not as a matter of law absolve the railroad company from the presumption of negligence that arises from this section and the failure to moderate the train's speed may be a basis for, or a factor supporting the view that the statutory presumption has not been indisputably overcome. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Smith, 225 Ark. 587, 283 S.W.2d 860 (1955) (decision under prior law).

The statute was not to be taken literally for it merely created a presumption that the damage was done from want of care but that presumption could have been repelled by proof to the contrary. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Boley, 251 Ark. 964, 477 S.W.2d 468 (1972).

When a passenger being carried on a train is injured without fault of his own, there is a legal presumption of negligence which carrier must remove by proof. George v. St. Louis, Iron Montain & S. Ry., 34 Ark. 613 (1879) (decision under prior law).

Proof that the plaintiff's dogs were killed by the defendant's train raised a presumption of negligence and the burden was on the railroad company to show that it was guilty of no negligence. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Chase, 180 Ark. 857, 23 S.W.2d 256 (1930) (decision under prior law).

Evidence that an injury was caused by the operation of a train makes a prima facie case of negligence against the company operating the train and the burden is on the company to rebut this presumption. Davis v. Hareford, 156 Ark. 67, 245 S.W. 833 (1922), cert. denied, 262 U.S. 745, 43 S. Ct. 521, 67 L. Ed. 1211 (1923), appeal dismissed, 265 U.S. 571, 44 S. Ct. 458, 68 L. Ed. 1184 (1924); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Cole, 181 Ark. 780, 27 S.W.2d 992 (1930) (decision under prior law).

When one is shown to have been injured by the operation of a train there is a presumption of negligence and the burden is then upon the railroad company to produce some evidence to the contrary, but such presumption cannot be considered by the jury as evidence after the railroad company produces evidence to the contrary and the jury must then pass upon the question of negligence from all the evidence introduced. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Dalby, 199 Ark. 49, 132 S.W.2d 646 (1939); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ross, 199 Ark. 182, 133 S.W.2d 29 (1939); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Mangum, 199 Ark. 767, 136 S.W.2d 158 (1940) (preceding decisions under prior law).

In action for damages for injury received when hot cinder struck plaintiff in the eye while rightfully on railroad depot platform, burden was on railroad to overcome prima facie case of negligence made by plaintiff. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Miller, 200 Ark. 414, 139 S.W.2d 248 (1940) (decision under prior law).

Evidence that passenger was injured while attempting to alight from train, by moving or jerking of the train, made a prima facie case of negligence and it then devolved upon the railroad company to show that it was not guilty of negligence and directed verdict for defendant at the conclusion of plaintiff's testimony was error. Jones v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 202 Ark. 333, 150 S.W.2d 742 (1941) (decision under prior law).

Where damage to property is shown to have been caused by the operation of a train, a prima facie case of negligence is made against the railroad company and the burden shifts to it to show that it was not negligent. Crain v. St. Louis-S.F. Ry., 206 Ark. 465, 176 S.W.2d 145 (1943) (decision under prior law).

Passengers.

Passenger on a railroad on drover's pass is a passenger for hire and has same rights as if he had bought ticket. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Miles, 40 Ark. 298 (1883) (decision under prior law).

Where one enters a train such as a through freight which he knows or has reason to believe is not intended to carry passengers and on which the rules of the company forbid passengers to ride, he is not a passenger in the legal sense but he is a trespasser and cannot recover damages for injuries received while on the train unless they have been wilfully or wantonly inflicted by servants of the railway company. Kruse v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 97 Ark. 137, 133 S.W. 841 (1911) (decision under prior law).

The relation of carrier and passenger exists where a person rides upon a local freight train with the conductor's consent without paying fare. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Whitacre, 103 Ark. 332, 147 S.W. 58 (1912) (decision under prior law).

Pleading.

In an action against a railway company for killing stock, the plaintiff should be required to state with as much definiteness and certainty as possible the time and direction and kind of train and the particular point where the injuries occurred, in order that the defendant may be enabled to make his defense and avoid the necessity of subpoenaing an unnecessary number of witnesses. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Smith, 66 Ark. 278, 50 S.W. 502 (1899) (decision under prior law).

Property.

Dogs are personal property for the negligent killing of which a railway company is liable. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Stanfield, 63 Ark. 643, 40 S.W. 126, 40 S.W. 126 (1897); Nelson v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 160 Ark. 568, 255 S.W. 10 (1923) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Standard of Care.

Railway carriers of passengers are bound to utmost diligence which human skill and foresight can effect, and if injury occurs by reason of slightest omission in regard to highest perfection of all appliances of transportation or mode of management at time of injury, carrier is responsible. George v. St. Louis, Iron Montain & S. Ry., 34 Ark. 613 (1879); Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Miles, 40 Ark. 298 (1883) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Railways are bound to use ordinary prudence, foresight and caution to avoid injury to persons or property on or near their tracks, and ordinary care varies with the circumstances and subject matter endangered and is such care as persons of ordinary prudence would use in similar circumstances. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Freeman, 36 Ark. 41 (1880) (decision under prior law).

In actions against a railroad for killing stock, the onus is put on the defendant to show due care, affirmatively. Memphis & Little Rock R.R. v. Jones, 36 Ark. 87 (1880); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Vincent, 36 Ark. 451 (1880); Kansas City, S. & M.R.R. v. Summers, 45 Ark. 295 (1885) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Railroad is only required to use reasonable care and diligence to be determined according to the nature and magnitude of the injury to be avoided. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Vincent, 36 Ark. 451 (1880) (decision under prior law).

It is the duty of an engineer of a railroad train to keep a constant and careful lookout for stock upon the track; and although stock be wrongfully there, yet he must use ordinary care and diligence to discover and avoid injury to it or the company will be liable for the injury done to it. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Finley, 37 Ark. 562 (1881) (decision under prior law).

It is not always necessary that engineer should stop train, or slacken its speed on discovering stock on track, if he endeavors to drive them off by sounding his whistle reasonably believing they may leave track in time. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Trotter, 37 Ark. 593 (1881) (decision under prior law).

Ordinary care in management of trains is measure of vigilance which law exacts of railroad companies to avoid injuries to domestic animals. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Holland, 40 Ark. 336 (1883) (decision under prior law).

There is no duty upon a railway company requiring it to fence its right-of-way. St. Louis, Ark. & Tex. Ry. v. Knott, 54 Ark. 424, 16 S.W. 9 (1891); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Ferguson, 57 Ark. 16, 20 S.W. 545 (1892) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Where a railway company permits cotton seed to accumulate on or about its tracks, it is under obligation to maintain reasonable care to prevent injury to stock attracted thereby, and where an animal while feeding on such seed is killed by a train, the burden is upon the company to show that its servants used proper care to avoid the injury. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Dick, 52 Ark. 402, 12 S.W. 785 (1890) (decision under prior law).

In action for the killing of a mare by a train at a public crossing railroad had burden to establish compliance with requirement as to the giving of signals and the keeping of a proper lookout and that they were in the exercise of ordinary care at the time of the accident. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Mobley, 192 Ark. 396, 91 S.W.2d 611 (1936) (decision under prior law).

Trains.

Engine and tender is a train. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Blewitt, 65 Ark. 235, 45 S.W. 548 (1898) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Little Rock Port Auth. v. McCain, 296 Ark. 130, 752 S.W.2d 44 (1988).

23-12-903. Parties to actions for personal injuries.

When any adult person is wounded by railroad trains running in this state, he or she may sue in his or her own name. When the person wounded is a minor, the father, if living, or if the father is not living, then the mother, or if neither parent is living, then the guardian may sue for and recover such damages as the court or jury trying the case may assess.

History. Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1003.

Case Notes

Administrators.

Former similar section gave the administrator the right to recover damages for the negligent killing of his intestate by a railroad train. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Townsend, 41 Ark. 382 (1883) (decision under prior law).

Evidence.

In an action by a parent for negligent killing of his son, evidence of the poverty of the parent and dependence upon the son for support is admissible. Little Rock, Miss. River & Tex. Ry. v. Leverett, 48 Ark. 333, 3 S.W. 50 (1886) (decision under prior law).

Injuries to Minor.

Where suits for injuries to minor was brought by next friend instead of by persons enumerated in former similar section, motion to dismiss was properly refused where minor reached his majority and asked leave to prosecute the action in his own name since two causes of action accrue, one to the parent for the loss he suffers, and one to the minor for his personal injuries. Sibley v. Ratliffe, 50 Ark. 477, 8 S.W. 686 (1887) (decision under prior law).

23-12-904. Personal injury, property damage, or death — Contributory negligence no complete defense.

In all suits against railroads for personal injury, property damage, or death caused by the running of trains in this state, contributory negligence shall not prevent a recovery where the negligence of the person so injured, damaged, or killed is of a lesser degree than the negligence of the officers, agents, servants, or employees of the railroad causing the injury, damage, or death complained of. However, where contributory negligence is shown on the part of the person injured, damaged, or killed, the amount of the recovery shall be diminished in proportion to the contributory negligence.

History. Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1004.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Comparative Negligence in Arkansas: A “Before and After” Survey, 13 Ark. L. Rev. 89.

Case Notes

Applicability.

Former section had no application to suits against individuals. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Yandell, 209 Ark. 569, 191 S.W.2d 592 (1946) (decision under prior law).

Degree of Contributory Negligence.

Contributory negligence does not bar recovery of damages for an injury or death where the negligence of the person injured or killed is of less degree than that of the employees of the defendant. Davis v. Scott, 151 Ark. 34, 235 S.W. 407 (1921); Powell v. Jonesboro, Lake City & E. Ry., 166 Ark. 252, 266 S.W. 78 (1924); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Brown, 182 Ark. 722, 32 S.W.2d 633 (1930); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Dotson, 195 Ark. 286, 111 S.W.2d 566 (1937); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Davis, 197 Ark. 830, 125 S.W.2d 785 (1939); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Hovley, 199 Ark. 853, 137 S.W.2d 231 (1940); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. King, 200 Ark. 1066, 143 S.W.2d 55 (1940) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Contributory negligence held sufficient to bar recovery. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. McClinton, 178 Ark. 73, 9 S.W.2d 1060 (1928); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Price, 199 Ark. 346, 133 S.W.2d 645 (1939); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Howard, 204 Ark. 253, 161 S.W.2d 759 (1942); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Carruthers, 204 Ark. 419, 162 S.W.2d 912 (1942); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Dawson, 205 Ark. 404, 168 S.W.2d 1105 (1943); Lloyd v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 207 Ark. 154, 179 S.W.2d 651 (1944) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Where the injured person's negligence is greater in degree than that of the train operatives, no recovery can be had. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Williams, 180 Ark. 413, 21 S.W.2d 611 (1929) (decision under prior law).

Though comparative negligence is a matter of jury's determination, there must be substantial evidence to sustain a verdict that a railroad's negligence was of a higher degree than motorist's negligence. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Price, 199 Ark. 346, 133 S.W.2d 645 (1939) (decision under prior law).

Testimony held insufficient to support finding that plaintiff's negligence was of less degree than that of the operatives of the train. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. King, 200 Ark. 1066, 143 S.W.2d 55 (1940) (decision under prior law).

If contributory negligence is of less degree than the negligence of the company, it can only be considered in determining the amount of damages. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Beasley, 205 Ark. 688, 170 S.W.2d 667 (1943) (decision under prior law).

Evidence held sufficient to submit issue of whether driver's alleged negligence was of a lesser degree than that of the railroad. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Beasley, 205 Ark. 688, 170 S.W.2d 667 (1943) (decision under prior law).

To justify a verdict for plaintiff the jury would have to find that defendant was negligent in maintenance or operation of its trains at a crossing and that the alleged contributory negligence of the plaintiff was of less degree than the negligence of the defendant. Hawkins v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 217 Ark. 42, 228 S.W.2d 642 (1950) (decision under prior law).

—Diminution of Damages.

If contributory negligence is less than that of the trainmen recovery is diminished in proportion to contributory negligence. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Kirkpatrick, 155 Ark. 632, 245 S.W. 35 (1922) (decision under prior law).

Automobile driver's contributory negligence in collision with train at crossing was no bar to recovery and was properly submitted to the jury for a diminution of the damages he may have suffered. Louisiana & Ark. Ry. v. O'Steen, 194 Ark. 1125, 110 S.W.2d 488 (1937) (decision under prior law).

When both railroad company and engineer were sued for injuries received at crossing, and jury returned a verdict in favor of engineer but against railroad company it indicated that railroad and engineer were guilty of negligence, and that plaintiff was guilty of contributory negligence barring recovery against engineer but permitting recovery against railroad and under such circumstances it was duty of jury to diminish damages recovered against railroad in proportion to the negligence of plaintiff. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Yandell, 209 Ark. 569, 191 S.W.2d 592 (1946) (decision under prior law).

In railroad crossing cases contributory negligence is not an absolute defense. If the railroad was guilty of actionable negligence greater than the contributory negligence of the plaintiff, then it is for the jury to diminish the recovery in proportion to such contributory negligence. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Perryman, 213 Ark. 550, 211 S.W.2d 647 (1948) (decision under prior law).

Evidence.

Evidence sustained finding that injuries were occasioned by negligence of railroad. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Elvins, 176 Ark. 737, 4 S.W.2d 528 (1928) (decision under prior law).

Evidence held sufficient to make a case for the jury. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. McKamy, 180 Ark. 1095, 25 S.W.2d 5 (1930) (decision under prior law).

Evidence sufficient to find that court should have told the jury, as a matter of law, that the negligence of the plaintiffs was not of less degree than that of the railroad company. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Davis, 197 Ark. 830, 125 S.W.2d 785 (1939) (decision under prior law).

Judgment against railroad for injuries to motorist at crossing was not erroneous, even though plaintiff stopped and looked at a point where his vision was obstructed, where there was testimony sufficient to support finding that railroad was negligent for not giving warning of train's approach by ringing the bell or blowing the whistle and testimony would have sustained a larger verdict than the one recovered. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Walden, 207 Ark. 437, 181 S.W.2d 24 (1944) (decision under prior law).

Evidence sufficient to find that negligence of plaintiff was as a matter of law at least equal to defendant's negligence, thereby barring plaintiff's recovery of punitive and compensatory damages. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. R.R. v. Kinard, 299 F.2d 829 (8th Cir. 1962).

Instructions.

An instruction in an action based on former section permitting a recovery unless the injured person's contributory negligence was the sole cause of the injury was erroneous. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Horn, 168 Ark. 191, 269 S.W. 576 (1925) (decision under prior law).

An instruction following former section with reference to contributory negligence of an automobile passenger injured by defendant's train was proper. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Ransom, 182 Ark. 701, 32 S.W.2d 436 (1930) (decision under prior law).

Instruction which would determine liability upon proposition that plaintiffs, in order to recover, must have been free from negligence, was properly refused. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Powell, 196 Ark. 834, 120 S.W.2d 349 (1938) (decision under prior law).

Questions for Court or Jury.

Whether the negligence of a motorist whose car was struck at a crossing was of a less degree than that of the railroad company was a question for the jury. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. French, 181 Ark. 777, 27 S.W.2d 1021 (1930) (decision under prior law).

Legal sufficiency of evidence on question of relative degree of negligence is a question of law for the court. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Davis, 197 Ark. 830, 125 S.W.2d 785 (1939) (decision under prior law).

Question of sufficiency of testimony to support finding that plaintiff's negligence in action for personal injuries against railroad is of less degree than that of the defendant is ordinarily one of fact for the jury, but cases may arise where the question becomes one of the legal sufficiency of the testimony to support the finding made, and that is a question of law for the court. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. King, 200 Ark. 1066, 143 S.W.2d 55 (1940); Lloyd v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 207 Ark. 154, 179 S.W.2d 651 (1944).

Where plaintiff and defendant were both negligent, it was question of fact for jury whether defendant's negligence was of less degree than that of the railroad company. Thompson v. Boswell, 166 F.2d 106 (6th Cir. 1948); Hawkins v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 217 Ark. 42, 228 S.W.2d 642 (1950).

In an action for damages to an automobile, resulting from a collision with a train at a public street crossing, the question to whether proper signals were given, a proper lookout kept and whether view was obstructed as he approached the crossing was for the jury to decide. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Winter, 217 Ark. 148, 228 S.W.2d 1001 (1950) (decision under prior law).

Running of Trains.

Permitting steam to escape while starting or preparing to start a train resulting in injury is an act of running the train. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Young, 175 Ark. 487, 299 S.W. 750 (1927) (decision under prior law).

Suit by Railroad.

Former section did not change the law affecting the right of a railroad company to recover damages for injury to which its own negligence contributed, and contributory negligence on its part will defeat its right to recover. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Dawson, 205 Ark. 404, 168 S.W.2d 1105 (1943) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Horace v. St. Louis Sw. R.R., 489 F.2d 632 (8th Cir. 1974).

23-12-905. Service of process upon agent of railroad company.

Service by process of summons issued by any court under the provisions of this section and §§ 23-12-90123-12-904, 23-12-910, and 23-12-912 shall be by serving a copy of the summons on any agent of the railroad company sued at any depot house in the county where suit is brought.

History. Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1008.

23-12-906. Levy and sale of railroad property under execution.

The property of any railroad company may be levied on and sold under an execution issued on a judgment for damages under this section and §§ 23-12-90123-12-905, 23-12-910, and 23-12-912 in the same manner and under the same rules governing other judgments at law.

History. Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1009.

23-12-907. Duty of persons running trains to keep lookout — Contributory negligence no bar to recovery of damages.

    1. It shall be the duty of all persons running trains in this state upon any railroad to keep a constant lookout for all persons, including licensees and trespassers, and property upon the track of any and all railroads.
    2. If any person or property is killed or injured by the neglect of any employee of any railroad to keep a lookout, the company owning or operating any railroad or its agents, servants, and employees shall be liable and responsible to the person injured for all damages resulting from neglect to keep a lookout.
    1. In any action brought for failure to keep a lookout, contributory negligence shall not bar recovery of damages for any injury, property damage, or death where the negligence of the person injured or killed is of a lesser degree than the negligence of the employee or employees in charge of the train of the company.
    2. In all such actions accruing for negligence resulting in personal injuries or wrongful death or injury to property, the contributory negligence shall not prevent a recovery where any negligence of the person so injured, damaged, or killed is of a lesser degree than any negligence of the person, firm, or corporation causing the damage. However, where contributory negligence is shown on the part of the person injured, damaged, or killed, the amount of the recovery shall be diminished in proportion to such contributory negligence.
  1. The legislative intent of this section is to place railroads upon a parity with all other persons, firms, and corporations in the matter of contributory negligence.

History. Acts 1891, No. 125, § 1; 1911, No. 284, § 1; C. & M. Dig., § 8568; Pope's Dig., § 11144; repealed by Acts 1961, No. 170, § 4; reen. 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 62, §§ 1, 3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1002, 73-1002n.

Case Notes

Purpose.

The original lookout statute was to overcome cases which held that the railroad company was under no duty to keep a lookout for trespassers. Bond v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 233 Ark. 32, 342 S.W.2d 473 (1961).

Applicability.

The lookout statute has no application to a case where the plaintiff, a passenger, was injured while attempting to board a passenger train after the same had stopped. Dillahunty v. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry., 119 Ark. 392, 178 S.W. 420 (1915).

Section applies in case of damage to personal property as well as to personal injuries. Huff v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 170 Ark. 665, 280 S.W. 648 (1926); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Williams, 180 Ark. 453, 21 S.W.2d 858 (1929).

Section has no application in an action for the wrongful death of an employee under the Federal Employers' Liability Act. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Skipper, 174 Ark. 1083, 298 S.W. 849 (1927), cert. denied, 276 U.S. 629, 48 S. Ct. 322, 72 L. Ed. 740 (1928).

This section applies not only to public railroads involved in interstate commerce but also to private railroads operating on their own premises. Wood v. Minnesota Mining & Mfg. Co., 112 F.3d 306 (8th Cir. 1997).

Burden of Proof.

It is the duty of railroad companies to keep a lookout for stock on a track and the burden is on it to show that such lookout was kept. Prescott & Nw. Ry. v. Brown, 74 Ark. 606, 86 S.W. 809 (1905).

Plaintiffs in action against railroad for injuries and death resulting from collision at crossing are not required to establish by a preponderance of the evidence that the accident was wholly a result of defendant's negligence. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Creekmore, 193 Ark. 722, 102 S.W.2d 553 (1937).

Where the railroad offered the testimony of the engineer, saying he did keep a lookout and there was no substantial evidence to the contrary, the burden of proof of a lookout was established. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Thurman, 213 Ark. 840, 213 S.W.2d 362 (1948).

Where evidence showed conclusively that railroad's employees maintained a constant lookout in accordance with this section and there was no substantial evidence in the record to the contrary, the burden of proof on the railroad was discharged, and the court erred in submitting the case to the jury. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Spencer, 231 Ark. 221, 328 S.W.2d 858 (1959).

The burden of proof is upon a railroad company to establish that the duty to keep a constant lookout has been performed. Overstreet v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 195 F. Supp. 542 (W.D. Ark. 1961).

Contributory Negligence.

Contributory negligence was a defense to actions under this section. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Tucka, 95 Ark. 190, 129 S.W. 541 (1910); St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Adams, 98 Ark. 222, 135 S.W. 814 (1911).

The duty of either a traveler or trespasser to exercise care for his own safety when crossing railway tracks was not changed by 1911 amendment and contributory negligence on part of traveler or trespasser is still a valid defense unless, notwithstanding contributory negligence, operatives of train discover or in the exercise of ordinary care should discover the presence and peril of person injured in time to avoid injuring him. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Murphy, 125 Ark. 507, 188 S.W. 1180 (1916) (decision prior to 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.) reenactment and amendment).

Where, if the trainmen had kept a lookout they might have discovered the injured person's peril in time to have prevented the injury, contributory negligence of the injured person is no defense. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Horn, 168 Ark. 191, 269 S.W. 576 (1925); Gregory v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 168 Ark. 469, 270 S.W. 621 (1925); Baldwin v. Brim, 192 Ark. 252, 91 S.W.2d 255 (1936); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Nelson, 195 Ark. 883, 115 S.W.2d 872 (1938); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Lemons, 198 Ark. 1, 127 S.W.2d 120 (1939); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Eubanks, 200 Ark. 483, 139 S.W.2d 413 (1940) (preceding decisions prior to 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.) reenactment and amendment).

Section abolishes contributory negligence as a defense to a failure to comply with its provisions and such a defense has no place under the doctrine of discovered peril. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Barham, 198 Ark. 158, 128 S.W.2d 353 (1939).

Evidence sufficient to find that contributory negligence was not a defense. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Brummett, 201 Ark. 53, 143 S.W.2d 555 (1940).

Contributory negligence of plaintiff does not bar recovery if court finds from substantial testimony that if a proper lookout had been kept by train operators, plaintiff's peril could have been discovered in time to have prevented the injury by the exercise of reasonable care after such discovery. Overstreet v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 195 F. Supp. 542 (W.D. Ark. 1961) (decision prior to 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.) reenactment and amendment).

In actions brought for recovery under this section, prior to amendment contributory negligence of the plaintiff could be pleaded as a defense by the railroad company; however, since the 1911 amendment, the Supreme Court has consistently held that contributory negligence was no defense to actions under the Lookout Statute. Bond v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 233 Ark. 32, 342 S.W.2d 473 (1961).

Duties of Railroad.

This section imposes liability not only in cases of discovered peril, but in those instances also where, by the exercise of reasonable care, the peril might have been discovered. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Coca-Cola Bottling Co., 154 Ark. 413, 242 S.W. 813 (1922); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Taylor, 200 Ark. 1, 137 S.W.2d 747 (1940); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Beasley, 205 Ark. 688, 170 S.W.2d 667 (1943).

The duty of train operators to give warning of their approach and to keep a lookout for automobiles is equal with the duty of automobile operators to keep a lookout for trains upon approaching railroad tracks, which historically have been described by the courts as in themselves warnings of danger. Overstreet v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 195 F. Supp. 542 (W.D. Ark. 1961).

—Discovery of Peril.

A railway company would not be liable for personal injuries to a licensee upon its property when it appeared that the railway engineer saw the plaintiff in a place of safety, and the engineer will not be required to anticipate that the plaintiff was unaware of the approach of the train or that he would suddenly attempt to go upon the track. Todd v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 106 Ark. 390, 153 S.W. 602 (1913).

The duty of trainmen to take precautions begins when they discover that a traveler approaching the tracks will not act in a prudent manner. Blytheville, Leachville & Ark. S. Ry. v. Gessell, 158 Ark. 569, 250 S.W. 881 (1923); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ward, 195 Ark. 966, 115 S.W.2d 835 (1938).

There is no duty upon the part of train operative, when 1,500 feet away, even if they had seen railroadman walking on straight stretch of track, to assume that he would not step aside. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Campbell, 200 Ark. 1056, 143 S.W.2d 9 (1940).

The operators of a train have the right to assume that a traveler approaching a railroad track will act in response to the dictates of ordinary prudence and the instinct of self-preservation, and will, in fact, stop before placing himself in peril and the duty of the railroad employees to take precaution begins only when it becomes apparent that the traveler at the crossing will not do so. Bond v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 233 Ark. 32, 342 S.W.2d 473 (1961).

Under this section, a member of a train crew keeping a lookout has the right to assume that an approaching motorist will stop instead of placing himself in a position of peril in the path of a moving train. Shibley v. St. Louis-S.F. Ry., 533 F.2d 1057 (8th Cir. 1976).

—Lookout.

The statutory requirement that railroads shall keep a constant lookout for persons and property upon their tracks applies to railroad switch yards as well as other places and is for the benefit of employees as well as others. Little Rock & Hot Springs W.R.R. v. McQueeney, 78 Ark. 22, 92 S.W. 1120 (1906); Kansas City S. Ry. v. Morris, 80 Ark. 528, 98 S.W. 363 (1906); St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Graham, 83 Ark. 61, 102 S.W. 700 (1907); Fort Smith & W. Ry. v. Messek, 96 Ark. 243, 131 S.W. 686 (1910); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Curcio, 164 Ark. 350, 261 S.W. 896 (1924).

The duty to keep a lookout for stock on the track is not imposed upon all the members of a train crew and may be discharged by a lookout kept by a single member of the crew, provided he is in a position to do so as effectively as another member of the crew. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Cone, 111 Ark. 309, 163 S.W. 1170, 163 S.W. 1170 (1914); Taylor v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 116 Ark. 47, 171 S.W. 1182 (1914).

This section includes the implied duty to equip the locomotive with a headlight sufficient to enable the engineer to keep a proper lookout. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Gunn, 112 Ark. 401, 166 S.W. 568 (1914).

This section casts upon trainmen the duty to use ordinary care to discover travelers or property on a highway approaching the train, whether they are upon the track or not. Bush v. Brewer, 136 Ark. 246, 206 S.W. 322 (1918).

It is the duty of the railroad company to keep an efficient lookout, and if the person on the train is so situated that it is impossible to ascertain whether persons are in danger of being hit by moving cars, it then becomes the duty of the company to keep such a lookout as would discover them. Kelly v. DeQueen & E.R.R., 174 Ark. 1000, 298 S.W. 347 (1927).

Though it is not necessary that both the engineer and the fireman keep a lookout, yet the railroad company is required to keep an efficient lookout on the train and whenever it would be useless for the engineer to do so, it is the duty of the fireman to keep a lookout. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Edwards, 178 Ark. 732, 14 S.W.2d 230 (1928).

It is the duty of an engineer to keep a lookout at a railroad crossing, not only on the track, but also such as would enable him to see objects near or approaching the track. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Greene, 177 Ark. 217, 6 S.W.2d 26 (1928).

Ordinarily the duty devolves particularly upon the engineer to keep the lookout, but where he is not in a position to keep an effective lookout, it is the duty of the fireman or other members of the crew to keep the lookout. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Edwards, 178 Ark. 732, 14 S.W.2d 230 (1928); Southern Lumber Co. v. Thompson, 133 F. Supp. 92 (W.D. Ark. 1955).

It is the duty of the engineer and fireman to keep a lookout on the right-of-way as well as on the track ahead so as to enable them to see objects near, or approaching the track. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Mobley, 192 Ark. 396, 91 S.W.2d 611 (1936).

Duty imposed by this section applies anywhere on the track and not at crossings only. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Manion, 196 Ark. 981, 120 S.W.2d 715 (1938).

Under this section persons operating a train not only owe the duty to keep a lookout but if they discover a person on the track it then becomes their duty to exercise reasonable care not to injure him. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Manion, 196 Ark. 981, 120 S.W.2d 715 (1938).

The fact that the drivers of two automobiles were negligent and caused a collision on the railroad crossing, did not excuse the railroad company from complying with this section. Bond v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 233 Ark. 32, 342 S.W.2d 473 (1961).

Testimony of the train's engineer that he could not see driver's van and he did not know that the train had struck the van until the brakeman brought it to his attention, demonstrated substantial evidence that the railroad was negligent in failing to keep a proper lookout. Union Pac. R.R. v. Sharp, 330 Ark. 174, 952 S.W.2d 658 (1997).

Elements of Action.

In order that a railroad company may be held liable for personal injuries to a person on its track, the jury must find that the railroad's employees by exercising ordinary care saw or could have seen that the plaintiff was in a perilous position in time to have avoided injuring him. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. McMichael, 115 Ark. 101, 171 S.W. 115 (1914).

Where a trespasser is killed on a railroad track, there is no presumption of negligence on the part of the railroad but the plaintiff must show a failure to keep a lookout and that if a proper lookout had been kept the railroad could by the exercise of reasonable care have avoided the injury. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Spillers, 117 Ark. 483, 175 S.W. 517 (1915); Baldwin v. Clark, 189 Ark. 1140, 76 S.W.2d 967 (1934).

To make issuable case for jury under this section, plaintiff must establish that the injuries occurred by reason of the operation of a train, that injuries would not have occurred had a proper lookout been kept, and, had such lookout been kept, the peril of the injured party could have, by the exercise of ordinary care, been discovered in time to have avoided the injury. Baldwin v. Brim, 192 Ark. 252, 91 S.W.2d 255 (1936).

In order for one to recover damages he must prove facts and circumstances from which the jury might reasonably infer that the danger might have been discovered and the injury avoided if an efficient lookout had been kept and the burden to make such proof rests upon the party seeking to recover. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Sheppard, 194 Ark. 619, 109 S.W.2d 109 (1937); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Maxwell, 194 Ark. 938, 109 S.W.2d 1254 (1937).

The finding of an injured body or damaged property, in circumstances justifying a belief that such injury or damage was caused by a train, is not sufficient, alone, to fix liability, but there must be evidence that if a proper lookout had been kept the presence of deceased in a perilous position on or near the track could have been discovered in time to prevent the killing. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ross, 194 Ark. 877, 109 S.W.2d 1246 (1937); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Severe, 202 Ark. 277, 150 S.W.2d 42 (1941); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Gilstrap, 206 Ark. 297, 174 S.W.2d 941 (1943).

Evidence.

For cases discussing sufficiency of evidence in particular circumstances, see St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Rhoden, 93 Ark. 29, 123 S.W. 798 (1909); Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Jones, 124 Ark. 523, 187 S.W. 436 (1916); Bush v. Brewer, 136 Ark. 246, 206 S.W. 322 (1918); Davis v. Scott, 151 Ark. 34, 235 S.W. 407 (1921); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Williams, 180 Ark. 413, 21 S.W.2d 611 (1929); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Grady, 188 Ark. 302, 65 S.W.2d 539 (1933); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Pace, 193 Ark. 484, 101 S.W.2d 447 (1937); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Brunner, 193 Ark. 937, 104 S.W.2d 214 (1937); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Sheppard, 194 Ark. 619, 109 S.W.2d 109 (1937); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Maxwell, 194 Ark. 938, 109 S.W.2d 1254 (1937); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Thompson, 195 Ark. 665, 113 S.W.2d 720 (1938), overruled in part, Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Vaughan, 225 Ark. 848, 286 S.W.2d 6 (1956); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Hill, 197 Ark. 53, 121 S.W.2d 869 (1938); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Hood, 199 Ark. 520, 135 S.W.2d 329 (1939); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Taylor, 200 Ark. 1, 137 S.W.2d 747 (1940); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Campbell, 200 Ark. 1056, 143 S.W.2d 9 (1940); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Merrell, 200 Ark. 1061, 143 S.W.2d 51 (1940); Kansas City S. Ry. v. Boyd, 201 Ark. 696, 146 S.W.2d 535 (1941); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Severe, 202 Ark. 277, 150 S.W.2d 42 (1941); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Beasley, 205 Ark. 688, 170 S.W.2d 667 (1943); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Magness, 206 Ark. 1081, 178 S.W.2d 493 (1944); Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Caple, 207 Ark. 52, 179 S.W.2d 151 (1944); Thompson v. Boswell, 166 F.2d 106 (6th Cir. 1948); Haney v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 214 Ark. 673, 217 S.W.2d 610 (1949); Southern Lumber Co. v. Thompson, 133 F. Supp. 92 (W.D. Ark. 1955); Kansas City S. Ry. v. Shane, 225 Ark. 80, 279 S.W.2d 284 (1955); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Vaughan, 225 Ark. 848, 286 S.W.2d 6 (1956); Wagnon v. Kansas City S. Ry., 204 F. Supp. 234 (W.D. Ark. 1962); Sherman v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 238 Ark. 554, 383 S.W.2d 881 (1964); Commercial Nat'l Bank v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 631 F.2d 563 (8th Cir. 1980).

An engineer's employment does not carry with it authority to make admissions, subsequent to the injury, as to how the accident happened which are binding on the company. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Vernon, 162 Ark. 226, 258 S.W. 126 (1924).

The jury may not capriciously disregard testimony of engineer and fireman as to lights and lookout contradicted only by inferences based upon speculation. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ross, 194 Ark. 877, 109 S.W.2d 1246 (1937).

Credibility of witness who testified as to distance within which operators could have stopped train which struck and killed person on tracks was for the jury. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Vaughan, 225 Ark. 848, 286 S.W.2d 6 (1956).

A court cannot arbitrarily disregard the testimony of either the engineer or the fireman to the effect that they were keeping a proper lookout under this section, and their testimony must be accepted unless contradicted by other credible evidence, direct or circumstantial. Overstreet v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 195 F. Supp. 542 (W.D. Ark. 1961).

Instructions.

For discussion of instructions in cases brought under this section, see Louisiana & Ark. Ry., 127 Ark. 323, 192 S.W. 174 (1917); Kansas City S. Ry. v. Whitley, 139 Ark. 255, 213 S.W. 369 (1919); Hines v. Meador, 145 Ark. 356, 224 S.W. 742 (1920); Baldwin v. Brim, 192 Ark. 252, 91 S.W.2d 255 (1936); St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. White, 192 Ark. 350, 91 S.W.2d 277 (1936); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Call, 197 Ark. 225, 122 S.W.2d 178 (1938); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Byrd, 206 Ark. 369, 175 S.W.2d 564 (1943); Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Caple, 207 Ark. 52, 179 S.W.2d 151 (1944); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Frye, 214 Ark. 92, 214 S.W.2d 495 (1948); St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Willingham, 177 F.2d 167 (8th Cir. 1949); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Vaughan, 225 Ark. 848, 286 S.W.2d 6 (1956); Bond v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 233 Ark. 32, 342 S.W.2d 473 (1961); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Harelson, 238 Ark. 452, 382 S.W.2d 900 (1964); Shibley v. St. Louis-S.F. Ry., 533 F.2d 1057 (8th Cir. 1976).

Persons or Property Protected.

This section is not for the protection of coemployees while operating trains. Choctaw, Okla. & Gulf R.R. v. Doughty, 77 Ark. 1, 91 S.W. 768 (1905); Fletcher v. Freeman-Smith Lumber Co., 98 Ark. 202, 135 S.W. 827 (1911).

The operatives of a railway train are required to keep a lookout for trespassers and all others upon its tracks and is liable for any negligence resulting in an injury to such person, notwithstanding the contributory negligence of the injured party. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Bryant, 110 Ark. 444, 162 S.W. 51 (1913).

Where plaintiff, an employee of the defendant railway company, who had nothing to do with the operation of its trains was struck by a moving train and was injured, it was the defendant's duty to keep a constant lookout for persons upon its track and the burden was on the defendant to show that a constant lookout was maintained. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Staples, 111 Ark. 129, 163 S.W. 514 (1914).

Where a railroad company permits camp cars for workmen to be so placed that the workmen must necessarily use the railroad tracks in going to and from the camp cars, the workmen so using the tracks are not trespassers and the railroad company owes them the statutory duty of keeping an efficient lookout. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Drumright, 112 Ark. 452, 166 S.W. 938 (1914).

A railroad company is required to maintain a lookout for persons on its track and it will be liable for an injury to a drunken trespasser if its servants could have discovered his peril by the keeping of a proper lookout in time to have avoided injuring him. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry v. Elrod, 116 Ark. 514, 173 S.W. 836 (1915).

Where deceased, a brakeman, received fatal injuries when the engine upon which he was riding collided with a moving engine of another railway company, the case was covered by the lookout statute and such other railway company was liable, it appearing that the operatives of its engine failed to maintain the lookout for danger required by the statute and that the accident could have been averted if a proper lookout had been kept. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Scott, 123 Ark. 94, 184 S.W. 65 (1916).

It is the duty of persons running trains upon any railroad to keep a lookout for dead persons lying on the track, as well as for other persons or property. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. White, 192 Ark. 350, 91 S.W.2d 277 (1936).

That person killed while attempting to cross switch track by crawling under refrigerator car was a trespasser and guilty of negligence would not prevent recovery under this section. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Sheppard, 194 Ark. 619, 109 S.W.2d 109 (1937).

Injured party may recover all the damages resulting from failure to keep a lookout notwithstanding contributory negligence even if injured party was a trespasser. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Manion, 196 Ark. 981, 120 S.W.2d 715 (1938).

This section is intended to afford protection to those who might unwittingly, though carelessly or negligently, enter upon danger zones at or near railroad tracks and particularly at intersections or grade crossings and even trespassers are protected by it. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Nelson, 195 Ark. 883, 115 S.W.2d 872 (1938).

Child, in walking along the railroad tracks, is at most a licensee and the duty that the operatives of a train owe her are measured by this section. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Caple, 207 Ark. 52, 179 S.W.2d 151 (1944).

The fact that a person was a trespasser or licensee at the time he was struck and killed did not bar recovery when there was evidence that the danger could have been discovered and death averted by the trainman had a proper lookout been kept. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Fikes, 211 Ark. 256, 200 S.W.2d 97 (1947).

Pleading.

Though allegations did not in specific words allege a violation of this section, but facts were alleged sufficient to establish that action was based upon its violation, allegations were sufficient to state cause of action under this section. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Barham, 198 Ark. 158, 128 S.W.2d 353 (1939).

Presumptions and Prima Facie Evidence.

When the plaintiff has proved facts and circumstances from which the jury might infer that his property has been injured on account of the operation of a train and that the danger might have been discovered and injury avoided if a lookout had been kept, then he had made out a prima facie case and the burden was on the defendant to show that a lookout was kept as required by this section. Central Ry. v. Lindley, 105 Ark. 294, 151 S.W. 246 (1912); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Gibson, 107 Ark. 431, 155 S.W. 510 (1913); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Gibson, 113 Ark. 417, 168 S.W. 1129 (1914) (preceding decisions prior to 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.) reenactment and amendment).

If a person is killed while on the tracks of a railway by the running of a train and such person would not have been killed had the required lookout been kept, this section makes such failure to keep a lookout the proximate cause of the death, no matter by what cause or under what conditions the party killed may have been upon the tracks. St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. Champion, 108 Ark. 326, 157 S.W. 408 (1913) (decision prior to 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.) reenactment and amendment).

Where a dog is killed by the operating of a train by actually coming in contact with it, the prima facie case of negligence thus made out is not changed by the lookout statute. Taylor v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 116 Ark. 47, 171 S.W. 1182 (1914).

Where there was nothing but conjecture as to the manner in which deceased was killed by the train and there was positive evidence that engineer and fireman were keeping a lookout, but neither of them saw the deceased nor was aware that they had struck him, it could not be conclusively presumed that deceased was walking on or near the track and that negligence alone was responsible for the fact that his presence was not discovered. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Ross, 194 Ark. 877, 109 S.W.2d 1246 (1937).

Evidence that justifies a finding that deceased was killed by defendant's train raises a presumption of negligence and the burden is on the railroad company to show that a proper lookout was kept. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Crick, 182 Ark. 312, 32 S.W.2d 815 (1930); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Thompson, 195 Ark. 665, 113 S.W.2d 720 (1938), overruled in part, Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Vaughan, 225 Ark. 848, 286 S.W.2d 6 (1956) (preceding decisions prior to 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.) reenactment and amendment).

In action for death against a railroad company where body was found outside the rails in such condition that reasonable minds would agree death was caused by a train, absent direct evidence showing how the death occured, presumption arising from fact that body was found beside the railroad ended when railroad introduced evidence that lookout statute had not been violated. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Penny, 200 Ark. 69, 137 S.W.2d 934 (1940) (decision prior to 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.) reenactment and amendment).

In action for death of trespasser whose body was found near or on the track, when testimony has been offered, sufficient to sustain a reasonable inference that the danger could have been discovered had the efficient lookout required by law been kept, the burden devolves upon the railroad company to show, by a preponderance of the evidence, that such a lookout had been kept. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Severe, 202 Ark. 277, 150 S.W.2d 42 (1941); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Radley, 209 Ark. 532, 191 S.W.2d 467 (1946) (preceding decisions prior to 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.) reenactment and amendment).

When an injury is caused by the operation of a railway train a prima facie case of negligence is made out against the company and the burden rests on the company to show that it was not guilty of such negligence. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Shane, 225 Ark. 80, 279 S.W.2d 284 (1955) (decision prior to 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.) reenactment and amendment).

The only effect of the inference of negligence created when injury is caused by operation of the train is to cast upon the railway company the duty of producing some evidence to the contrary and when that is done the inference is at an end and the question of negligence is one for the jury upon all the evidence. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Shane, 225 Ark. 80, 279 S.W.2d 284 (1955) (decision prior to 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.) reenactment and amendment).

Proximate Cause.

The evidence demonstrated that regardless of whether the train's crew kept a lookout the train could not have stopped in time or slowed enough to avoid the collision, therefore, the train crew's failure to keep a lookout was not the proximate cause of plaintiff's injuries. Lovett ex rel. Lovett v. Union Pac. R.R., 201 F.3d 1074 (8th Cir. 2000).

Right of Way.

Arkansas law does not require trains to yield the right of way to automobiles crossing the tracks at highway crossings. Overstreet v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 195 F. Supp. 542 (W.D. Ark. 1961).

Trains.

An engine and tender are a train. Fort Smith & W. Ry. v. Messek, 96 Ark. 243, 131 S.W. 686 (1910).

A motor car run by a railroad company for the purpose of carrying passengers over its line of railroad is a train within the meaning of the lookout statute. Central Ry. v. Lindley, 105 Ark. 294, 151 S.W. 246 (1912).

Section does not apply to handcars or motor driven handcars. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Mitchell, 115 Ark. 339, 171 S.W. 895 (1914); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Jones, 182 Ark. 405, 31 S.W.2d 524 (1930).

Section does not apply to street railways. Bain v. Ft. Smith Light & Traction Co., 116 Ark. 125, 172 S.W. 843 (1915).

Section applies to interurban railways. Ft. Smith Light & Traction Co. v. Phillips, 136 Ark. 310, 206 S.W. 453 (1918).

Cited: St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Roddy, 110 Ark. 161, 161 S.W. 156 (1913); Harper v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 229 Ark. 348, 314 S.W.2d 696 (1958); Horace v. St. Louis Sw. R.R., 489 F.2d 632 (8th Cir. 1974); St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Pennington, 261 Ark. 650, 553 S.W.2d 436 (1977); Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Star City Gravel Co., 452 F. Supp. 480 (E.D. Ark. 1978).

23-12-908. Killing or injuring livestock — Notice — Damages recoverable on failure to advertise.

    1. Whenever any stock, such as horses, cows, hogs, sheep, etc., are killed, wounded, or injured by railroad trains running in this state, then the conductor or engineer on the train doing the damage shall cause the station master or overseer at the nearest station house to the killing or wounding to post within one (1) week thereafter, and to keep posted for twenty (20) days thereafter, at the nearest station house and nearest depot house, a true and correct description of the stock which was killed or wounded, giving a true and correct description of the color, marks, brands, and other natural descriptions which may assist in identifying the stock and in giving the time when and place where killed or wounded.
    2. On the failure to advertise any stock so killed or wounded as provided in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the owner shall recover double damages for all stock killed and not advertised.
    1. The railroad shall pay the owner of the stock within thirty (30) days after notice is served on the railroad by the owner. Failure to do so shall entitle the owner to double the amount of damages awarded him or her by any jury trying the cause, and a reasonable attorney's fee.
    2. If the owner of the stock killed or wounded brings suit against the railroad after the thirty (30) days have expired and the jury trying the cause gives the owner a lesser amount of damage than he or she sues for, then the owner shall recover only the amount given him or her by the jury and shall not be entitled to recover any attorney's fees.

History. Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1005.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Former section concerning injury to livestock, if construed as authorizing the recovery of double damages in cases where amount recovered in suit was less than amount claimed from railroad prior to suit, would be unconstitutional. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Wynne, 224 U.S. 354, 32 S. Ct. 493, 56 L. Ed. 799 (1912) (decision under prior law).

Former section concerning injury to livestock was not invalid as denying due process of law as applied to a case in which the justice of the plaintiff's demand is fully established in the suit following the refusal to pay. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Anderson, 233 U.S. 325, 34 S. Ct. 599, 58 L. Ed. 983 (1914) (decision under prior law).

Bringing Suit.

To recover double damages the statute explicitly states that the owner of the stock “shall bring suit against such railroad after the thirty days have expired.” Lovegrove v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 245 Ark. 1021, 436 S.W.2d 798 (1969).

Burden of Proof.

Burden of proof is on plaintiff to prove omission to post notice. Kansas City, S. & M.R.R. v. Summers, 45 Ark. 295 (1885) (decision under prior law).

Where body of horse was found outside right-of-way fence, it was incumbent on plaintiff to establish that horse was killed by train before presumption fixed by former section identical to § 23-12-910 would apply. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Briner, 213 Ark. 18, 209 S.W.2d 106 (1948) (decision under prior law).

In suit for damages for death of dogs struck by train, where testimony of engineer as to his ability to stop was such as to overcome the presumption arising from the killing, it was necessary for the plaintiff to offer some proof of negligence in order to prevail. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Reeves, 217 Ark. 33, 231 S.W.2d 103 (1950) (decision under prior law).

Double Damages.

Supreme Court would not reverse a case whether the double damages were assessed by the jury or only single damages were assessed and doubled by the court. Memphis & Little Rock R.R. v. Carlley, 39 Ark. 246 (1882) (decision under prior law).

The right to recover double damages and attorney's fees in a stock killing case is dependent on the plaintiff recovering the entire amount sued for. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Johnson, 186 Ark. 887, 56 S.W.2d 576 (1933) (decision under prior law).

For double damages to be awarded the complaint must allege failure to post notice, delay in payment of claim, and contain a prayer for double damages and the burden of proof thereof is on the plaintiff. Lovegrove v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 245 Ark. 1021, 436 S.W.2d 798 (1969).

Instructions.

Instruction that if animal was permitted to enter right-of-way because of negligence of defendant in failing to keep fence in repair and was struck by one of defendant's trains, defendant would be liable and “you will find for the plaintiff” was erroneous since such facts did not create a conclusive presumption of negligence but only a rebuttable presumption of negligence. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Briner, 213 Ark. 18, 209 S.W.2d 106 (1948) (decision under prior law).

Notice of Claim.

Notice of claim to station agent was sufficient. Lusk v. Blevins, 130 Ark. 378, 197 S.W. 854 (1917) (decision under prior law).

Posting Notice.

Killing must be posted though the owner had actual knowledge of the killing. Memphis & Little Rock R.R. v. Carlley, 39 Ark. 246 (1882); St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Castleberry, 98 Ark. 441, 136 S.W. 284 (1911) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Posting of notice at station house of railroad in any public place where it could be seen was a sufficient compliance with former section and proof that no advertisement of killing of animal was posted at nearest station house, either at place where such notices usually are placed or in front of the building will, in the absence of evidence that there are other places suitable for posting, justify finding of jury that no notice was posted. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Wright, 57 Ark. 327, 21 S.W. 476 (1893) (decision under prior law).

Proof that no notice was posted by 6:30 p.m. of the seventh day after the killing of a mule was not sufficient to establish railroad's liability for the penalty, since time for posting did not expire until midnight of the seventh day. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Markham, 66 Ark. 297, 50 S.W. 516 (1899) (decision under prior law).

23-12-909. Killing or injuring livestock — Actions.

Any person owning in his or her own right or having a special ownership in any horses, mules, cattle, or other stock killed or wounded by any railroad trains running in this state may sue the company running the trains for the damages sustained by the killing or wounding in any court having jurisdiction of the amount of damages in the county where the killing or wounding occurred, at any time within twelve (12) months after the killing or wounding occurred, and recover such damages as the court or jury trying the case may assess.

History. Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1006.

Case Notes

Applicability.

Former section did not apply to injuries resulting from fright. Earl v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 84 Ark. 507, 106 S.W. 675 (1907); Central Ry. v. Lindley, 105 Ark. 294, 151 S.W. 246 (1912) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Where a horse was killed when it ran into a trestle but it was neither alleged nor proved that it was struck by a train, former section had no application. Jonesboro, Lake City & E.R.R. v. Kilgore, 138 Ark. 308, 211 S.W. 167 (1919) (decision under prior law).

Former section had no application to killing a dog. El Dorado & Bastrop Ry. v. Knox, 90 Ark. 1, 117 S.W. 779 (1909); Nelson v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 160 Ark. 568, 255 S.W. 10 (1923) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Parties Who May Sue.

Where a horse was hired to a person who agreed to return it in good condition and while it was in his possession it was killed by a train, he could maintain an action for its value making the owner a party. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Biggs, 50 Ark. 169, 6 S.W. 724 (1887) (decision under prior law).

One who has a special ownership in an animal killed by a railway train is empowered to recover its full value. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Taylor, 57 Ark. 136, 20 S.W. 1083 (1893) (decision under prior law).

Venue.

Even though justice's transcript fails to show venue in action for damages for stock killed by train, it may be proved in circuit court on appeal. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Lindsay, 55 Ark. 281, 18 S.W. 59 (1892) (decision under prior law).

An action for stock killed by a railroad train must be brought in the county in which the animal was killed. Little Rock & Fort Smith Ry. v. Jamison, 70 Ark. 346, 68 S.W. 28 (1902) (decision under prior law).

Proof that a mule was killed by the defendant's train between the county seat and a town judicially known to be in the county of the venue sufficiently established that the killing was done in the county. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. James, 70 Ark. 387, 68 S.W. 153 (1902) (decision under prior law).

An action against a railroad company for killing stock in Indian Territory was transitory in nature and could be enforced wherever jurisdiction could be had on the defendant company. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Ingram, 80 Ark. 269, 97 S.W. 55 (1906) (decision under prior law).

23-12-910. Killing or injuring livestock — Prima facie evidence — Burden of proof.

The killing of stock on any railroad track shall be prima facie evidence that it was done by the trains, and the onus to prove the reverse will be on the railroad company.

History. Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1007.

23-12-911. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning killing or injuring livestock, and claims agent, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 573. The section was derived from Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, §§ 11, 12; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1010, 73-1011.

23-12-912. Killing or injuring livestock — Arbitration.

    1. When any livestock are killed or wounded by any railroad train, the company or the party damaged may propose to the other to arbitrate the amount of damages.
    2. On agreement to arbitrate the amount of damage, each party shall choose one (1) referee from the vicinity where the damages occurred. In case of disagreement, these two (2) referees shall select a third referee, who shall be sworn to truly assess the damages.
    3. When any two (2) of the referees agree, they shall reduce their findings to writing, sign it in duplicate, and deliver one (1) copy to the railroad company or agent and the other copy to the party damaged.
    1. On payment of the award of damages by the railroad within thirty (30) days, the railroad shall be forever released from all further damages, but on failing to do so, the railroad shall pay to the party damaged double the amount of the value of the animal so killed or double the amount of damages awarded on account of the wounding of any animal.
    2. In all cases where any award has been made by and under the provisions of subsection (a) of this section and the railroad company fails to comply with the award within thirty (30) days, as prescribed in subdivision (b)(1) of this section, the party damaged shall have the right to bring his or her action before any court in the county having competent jurisdiction, where any such stock may have been killed or wounded, for the actual damages he or she may have sustained on account of the killing or wounding of any such stock. The court or jury trying any such cause shall give judgment in favor of the party damaged double the value of the animal so killed or double the amount of damages awarded.
  1. In case the party injured refuses to abide by the award and fails to recover a greater amount than was awarded, he or she shall pay the railroad a reasonable attorney's fee, to be fixed by the court.

History. Acts 1961 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 61, §§ 13, 14; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1012, 73-1013.

23-12-913. Liability for fires.

  1. All corporations, companies, or persons engaged in operating any railroad wholly or partly in this state shall be liable for the destruction of, or injury to, any real or personal property, which may be caused by fire resulting from the negligence of the corporations, companies, or persons or resulting from the negligent operation of any locomotive, engine, machinery, train, car, or other thing used upon the railroad or resulting from, or caused by, the negligence of any employee, agent, or servant of the corporation, company, or person in the discharge of his or her duty as such upon or in the operation of the railroad.
  2. The owner of any real or personal property which is destroyed or injured in the manner set forth in subsection (a) of this section may recover all such damage to the property by suit in any court, in the county where the damage occurred, having jurisdiction of the amount of the damage.

History. Acts 1955, No. 320, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1015.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Absolute Liability in Arkansas, 8 Ark. L. Rev. 83.

Liability of Railroads for Fires Caused by Negligence — Venue, 9 Ark. L. Rev. 388.

Case Notes

Note. A former similar section made railroad liable regardless of negligence while this section makes the railroad liable for negligent actions. This should be taken into consideration in reading the following decisions under prior law.

Actionable Fires or Injuries. Attorney's Fees. Burden of Proof. Defenses. Evidence. Instructions. Negligence. Railroads.

Actionable Fires or Injuries.

Former similar section applied only to fires communicated by locomotives or other instrumentalities used in movement of trains and did not apply to fires caused by the burning of buildings used in connection with the operation of its trains. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Thomas, 97 Ark. 287, 133 S.W. 1030 (1911) (decision under prior law).

A railroad company was liable for damage caused by fire whether the fire was caused by the operation of its trains, or by the acts of its servants in permitting fire to escape while burning off its right-of-way. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Cecil, 171 Ark. 34, 283 S.W. 1 (1926) (decision under prior law).

Where farmer of his own initiative assisted section crew in extinguishing fire on his premises, occasioned by sparks from a passing locomotive, railroad was not liable for injuries sustained by him where he adopted his own method of fighting the fire and used his own judgment without interference from any of railroad's employees. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Benham, 192 Ark. 35, 89 S.W.2d 928 (1936) (decision under prior law).

Railroad company leasing warehouse under contract providing for exemption from liability for destruction by fire was not liable for destruction of warehouse and contents where lease was still in effect. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Barnes, 197 Ark. 199, 121 S.W.2d 896 (1938) (decision under prior law).

A railroad was not liable where there was no evidence to logically show that the operations of its equipment or employees caused the fire, or that it was negligent in not discovering the fire and using reasonable efforts in abatement. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. R.R. v. Harris, 224 Ark. 848, 276 S.W.2d 686 (1955) (decision under prior law).

Attorney's Fees.

Allowance of attorney's fees on motion of successful plaintiff after verdict had been returned was proper though complaint did not pray for attorney's fee. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Campbell, 206 Ark. 657, 177 S.W.2d 174 (1944) (decision under prior law).

In action against railroad for destruction of property, fire insurance company intervening as subrogee of plaintiff was not entitled to allowance for attorney's fee since part of former similar section relating to allowance of attorney's fee required a strict construction, and, when so construed, not more than one attorney's fee could be allowed. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Campbell, 206 Ark. 657, 177 S.W.2d 174 (1944) (decision under prior law).

If lessee from railroad allows plaintiffs to store personal property on leased premises, and plaintiffs sue the railroad for loss of their goods, as result of a fire, and recover only half of amount of loss, plaintiffs are still entitled to recover their attorney fees. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. Travis Insulation Co., 215 Ark. 868, 223 S.W.2d 765 (1949) (decision under prior law).

Burden of Proof.

When testimony showed there was a fire immediately after train had passed and no evidence of fire before it passed, plaintiffs made a prima facie case of negligence and burden then shifted to railroad company to prove itself free of negligence. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Beaty, 239 Ark. 187, 388 S.W.2d 79 (1965).

Defenses.

Where property injured was on defendant's right-of-way, it was necessary for defendant to plead fact that plaintiffs were trespassers if it desired to use such fact as a defense. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Cooper & Ross, 120 Ark. 595, 180 S.W. 203 (1915) (decision under prior law).

Evidence.

In action against railway to recover damages caused by destruction of plaintiff's property by fire, evidence that house was discovered to be on fire a few minutes after engine passed, in absence of any other explanation of fire's origin, justified finding that fire was caused by sparks from engine and raised presumption of negligence. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Dawson, 77 Ark. 434, 92 S.W. 27 (1906) (decision under prior law).

Where cotton was destroyed by fire while stored on defendant's platform awaiting shipment, evidence tending to prove that defendant's employees left a pile of cross ties burning at specified distance from platform with wind blowing in that direction and that sparks were seen to fly, together with lack of evidence pointing to any other source of fire, was sufficient to sustain finding that fire was communicated from cross ties. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Clements, 82 Ark. 3, 99 S.W. 1106 (1907) (decision under prior law).

Where property situated near a railroad track is destroyed by fire soon after a locomotive has passed, the inference may be drawn that the fire was caused by sparks from the locomotive; it is not essential that the evidence should exclude all possibility of another origin; it is sufficient if all the facts and circumstances in evidence fairly warrant the conclusion that the fire did not originate from some other cause. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. Cobbs, 151 Ark. 207, 235 S.W. 995 (1921); Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry. v. National Fire Ins. Co., 151 Ark. 218, 235 S.W. 1006 (1921) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Where proof shows that property near railroad track was discovered to be on fire shortly after train had passed, and there was no proof of any other origin of the fire, it may be inferred that fire was caused by sparks from locomotive of passing train. Cairo, T. & S.R.R. v. Brooks, 112 Ark. 298, 166 S.W. 167 (1914) (decision under prior law).

Testimony was competent to refute defendant's contention that none of its engines would emit sparks. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Campbell, 206 Ark. 657, 177 S.W.2d 174 (1944) (decision under prior law).

Where evidence tended to establish that meadow on appellee's farm, which adjoined right-of-way of appellant, caught fire shortly after one of appellant's trains had passed, that fire first caught near right-of-way and then spread to other parts of farm, that defendant's section hands were summoned to fight fire and one of them testified that a certain train started the fire, and no other cause of the fire was suggested, it was sufficient for jury to find for plaintiff. Missouri & Ark. Ry. v. Treece, 210 Ark. 63, 194 S.W.2d 203 (1946) (decision under prior law).

Evidence to effect that fire was observed on right-of-way shortly after train passed, that train was using its brakes as it passed and that train had brakes of cast iron which had tendency to spark was sufficient to support verdict against railway company in suit for damages from fire. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Story, 239 Ark. 458, 390 S.W.2d 124 (1965).

Instructions.

It was error to instruct jury that an absolute duty was imposed on railway to supply its locomotives with best improved appliances in use and to keep them in good condition since extent of its duty was the exercise of reasonable care in providing and maintaining such appliances. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Dawson, 77 Ark. 434, 92 S.W. 27 (1906); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Thompson-Hailey Co., 79 Ark. 12, 94 S.W. 707 (1906); St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Clements, 82 Ark. 3, 99 S.W. 1106 (1907) (preceding decisions under prior law).

It was improper for court to charge jury that no presumption arises that fire originated from one of defendant's engines or trains merely from fact that fire occurred soon after engine or train passed the point. Union Seed & Fertilizer Co. v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 121 Ark. 585, 181 S.W. 898 (1916) (decision under prior law).

In action based on former similar section, it was improper to charge jury on question of contributory negligence. Union Seed & Fertilizer Co. v. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry., 121 Ark. 585, 181 S.W. 898 (1916) (decision under prior law).

Negligence.

Under this section it is necessary for plaintiff to allege and prove negligence on part of railroad company to recover for damages resulting from fire. Kansas City S. Ry. v. Story, 239 Ark. 458, 390 S.W.2d 124 (1965).

Railroads.

The term “railroad” referred to railroads only that were operated by corporations, companies or individuals as common carriers. Valley Lumber Co. v. Westmoreland Bros., 159 Ark. 484, 252 S.W. 609 (1923) (decision under prior law).

Former similar section did not apply to railroads operated only in connection with an industrial enterprise. Helena Sw. R.R. v. Coolidge, 169 Ark. 552, 275 S.W. 896 (1925) (decision under prior law).

Subchapter 10 — Railroad Safety and Regulatory Act of 1993

Effective Dates. Acts 1995, No. 668, § 6: Mar. 17, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the time-frames for investigations and procedures regarding the maintenance or obstruction of railroad crossings, which cross any public road, highway or street in this State, as such time-frames currently exist in Arkansas Code Annotated Sections 23-12-1005(a) and 23-12-1008(a), are unrealistic from a practical standpoint and have imposed an undue burden both on the State and the railroad companies in meeting such time-frames when a complaint is filed with the State Highway Commission against a railroad company, that the amendments contained in this act will provide more realistic time-frames and will relieve such undue burdens; that only by the immediate effectiveness of this act may the aforementioned problems be solved; and that the provisions of this act are essential to the continued operation of state government. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-12-1001. Title.

This subchapter may be referred to as the “Railroad Safety and Regulatory Act of 1993”.

History. Acts 1993, No. 726, § 2.

23-12-1002. Jurisdiction.

The State Highway Commission administers the railroad crossing safety program in Arkansas and has heretofore been designated by the General Assembly as the sole public body to deal with and has been given exclusive jurisdiction concerning the location, construction, improvement, and protection of railroad crossings in Arkansas. It is in the public's interest and safety that uniformity be established in other matters pertaining to the maintenance of railroad crossings and the operation and movement of trains in this state.

History. Acts 1993, No. 726, § 1.

23-12-1003. Maintenance of crossings of public roads and railroads — Failure to comply — Penalties.

The State Highway Commission is hereby designated as the sole public body to deal with and is hereby given exclusive jurisdiction over all matters pertaining to the maintenance of any location where any railroad crosses any public road, highway, or street in this state or where any public road, highway, or street crosses any railroad.

History. Acts 1993, No. 726, § 3.

Cross References. Crossings, construction and repair, § 27-67-214.

Case Notes

Applicability.

Former § 23-12-305 (see now this section) clearly covered crossings outside, as well as inside, corporate limits. Dena Constr. Co. v. Burlington N.R.R., 297 Ark. 547, 764 S.W.2d 419 (1989).

Actions.

Action against railroad company to recover penalty for failure to construct a crossing at a public road was properly brought in name of state for use of county. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State, 85 Ark. 561, 109 S.W. 545 (1908).

In addition to tort liability, former § 23-12-305 (see now this section) provided for a penalty against the railroad if it failed to maintain the crossing as specified. Union Pac. R.R. v. State ex rel. Faulkner County, 316 Ark. 609, 873 S.W.2d 805 (1994).

Compensation.

Former § 23-12-305 (see now this section) did not contemplate that a railroad company should be compensated either for constructing a crossing or for keeping it in repair. St. Louis Sw. Ry. v. Royall, 75 Ark. 530, 88 S.W. 555, 88 S.W. 555 (1905); Kansas City S. Ry. v. City of Mena, 123 Ark. 323, 185 S.W. 290 (1916).

Construction of Railroad.

A railroad is “constructed” within meaning of former § 23-12-305 (see now this section) when track is ready for trains to pass over, and railroad must then construct crossing even though further work remains to be done on the railroad. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. State ex rel. Boone County, 88 Ark. 338, 114 S.W. 703 (1908).

Damages.

A railroad company is liable for damages to a property owner caused by the destruction of a bridge at a highway crossing thereby rendering a landowner's property less accessible. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Swafford, 186 Ark. 631, 55 S.W.2d 85 (1932).

Duty of Railroad.

A railroad company in building and maintaining a bridge across a ditch dug by it at a highway crossing was bound to use reasonable skill and diligence in providing against the ordinary dangers of travel; and if rails, guards or barriers be reasonably necessary for that purpose and practicable, it is its duty to construct and maintain them in the places needed. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Aven, 61 Ark. 141, 32 S.W. 500 (1895).

The 1913 amendment to former § 23-12-305 (see now this section) had the effect of imposing upon the railway company the same duty to erect crossings over streets in cities and towns as previously existed with respect to roads and highways. Kansas City S. Ry. v. City of Mena, 123 Ark. 323, 185 S.W. 290 (1916); Dena Constr. Co. v. Burlington N.R.R., 297 Ark. 547, 764 S.W.2d 419 (1989).

It is the duty of every railroad company to properly construct and maintain crossings over all public highways on the line of its road in such a manner that the same shall be safe and convenient to travelers, so far as it can do so without interfering with the safe operation of the road. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Howell, 198 Ark. 956, 132 S.W.2d 176 (1939).

Duty of railway company to maintain safe crossings extends to embankments constructed as necessary approaches to the railroad track. Shane v. Kansas City S. Ry., 121 F. Supp. 426 (W.D. Ark. 1954).

Duty of railroad to improve roadways where they intersect tracks is restricted by § 27-67-214 to area of road between tracks and to end of cross ties. Untiedt v. St. Louis Sw. Ry., 246 Ark. 941, 440 S.W.2d 251 (1969).

Jurisdiction.

Penal statutes neither give nor oust jurisdiction in chancery. Union Pac. R.R. v. State ex rel. Faulkner County, 316 Ark. 609, 873 S.W.2d 805 (1994).

Where the remedy at law under former § 23-12-305 (see now this section) was fully adequate, the chancery court was wholly without subject matter jurisdiction, despite a request for an injunction. Union Pac. R.R. v. State ex rel. Faulkner County, 316 Ark. 609, 873 S.W.2d 805 (1994).

Jury Question.

Evidence tending to show that railroad company's duty to maintain the crossing in safe condition was not performed, presented question for jury. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Howell, 198 Ark. 956, 132 S.W.2d 176 (1939).

Laches.

In a suit to recover from a railroad company the statutory penalty for failure to construct a suitable crossing of its track at a public highway, possession of the right-of-way for seven years is not a bar where such possession is only that as is ordinarily taken by railways for the purpose of enabling them to construct their track and operate their trains thereon. State ex rel. Craighead County v. Kansas City, Fort Scott & Memphis Ry., 54 Ark. 608, 16 S.W. 657 (1891).

Liability.

A county and not a railroad company was liable for the construction of the approaches to the railroad's roadbed of a public highway laid out after the railroad was constructed. Prairie County v. Fink, 65 Ark. 492, 47 S.W. 301 (1898) (decision prior to 1899 amendment to former § 23-12-305).

Under a prior similar provision a railroad company was liable for injuries to persons or property caused by its negligence in constructing or maintaining crossings or bridges where railroad crossed a public highway. Payne v. Stockton, 147 Ark. 598, 229 S.W. 44 (1921).

Approaches or embankments reasonably necessary to enable crossings or bridges to be used are part of the crossing for which railroad company will be liable for negligent maintenance. Payne v. Stockton, 147 Ark. 598, 229 S.W. 44 (1921).

Obstructions of Road.

Property owner could enjoin obstruction of road. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Taylor, 130 Ark. 64, 196 S.W. 930 (1917).

Penalties.

There was no taking of defendant's property without due process of law, in enforcing the statutory daily penalty against the railroad, pending appeal of another case, in which the town's authority to require the crossing was being tested by appeal. St. Louis-S.F. Ry. v. State ex rel. Craighead County, 182 Ark. 409, 31 S.W.2d 739 (1930).

Spur Track.

An industrial spur track which a railroad company undertook to control and maintain was a part of its road and it was liable for damages to an automobile caused by a defective highway crossing. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Meyer, 186 Ark. 810, 56 S.W.2d 169 (1933).

23-12-1004. Powers and duties.

  1. The State Highway Commission shall make such investigation and studies as it deems necessary to properly exercise the jurisdiction hereby conferred and shall involve Arkansas counties, municipalities, and railroads operating within this state and unions representing railroad employees.
  2. Pursuant to rules providing for an opportunity of notice and hearing, the commission shall promulgate appropriate rules pertaining to the maintenance of railroad crossings of state, county, city, or municipal streets and highways.

History. Acts 1993, No. 726, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2412.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b) twice.

23-12-1005. Inadequate action or unreasonable refusal — Action on complaint.

      1. Prior to any request by a state, municipal, or county official for sanctions against any railroad company for violation of any rule promulgated pursuant to this subchapter, the state, municipal, or county official shall state the claim or complaint in writing by certified mail to the registered agent of the railroad company in question.
        1. Within forty-five (45) days after the receipt of the written claim or complaint by the railroad company, the railroad company shall respond to the claim or complaint, stating with specificity the corrective action taken, any corrective or remedial action planned and the time for its completion, or the reason for any refusal on the part of the railroad to correct the situation.
        2. This response shall be in writing to the complaining official by certified mail.
      1. In the event the issue is not then resolved to the satisfaction of the complaining official, the official shall notify the State Highway Commission in writing.
        1. Within sixty (60) days after receipt of the complaint, the commission shall hold a hearing on the complaint.
        2. Notice of the hearing shall be given the railroad and the complainant at least twenty (20) days before the hearing.
      2. After appropriate notice and hearing on the complaint and within twenty (20) days after the hearing, the commission or its designated representative shall determine the adequacy of the railroad's action or the reasonableness of its refusal under the circumstances.
      1. If the commission makes a finding of inadequate action or unreasonable refusal on the part of the railroad based on information presented at a hearing before the commission or before a designated representative of the commission, the railroad company charged with the violation shall be subject to a penalty of not less than two hundred dollars ($200) nor more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) per occurrence, the penalty to be assessed by the commission.
        1. The decision of the commission may be appealed to the circuit court of the county in which the violation occurred at any time within thirty (30) days after the decision is rendered.
        2. Provided, the decision of the commission shall be final unless appealed as authorized herein.
    1. If the state owns the highway where the questioned crossing is located, all moneys recovered under the provisions of this section shall be placed into the State Highway and Transportation Department Fund.
    2. All other moneys recovered under this section shall be divided equally between the State Highway and Transportation Department Fund and the general, road, or highway fund of the county or municipality which owns the highway, road, or street where the questioned crossing is located.

History. Acts 1993, No. 726, § 3; 1995, No. 668, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2413.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(1)(A).

23-12-1006. Operation and movement of trains — Regulations, penalties, and enforcement.

The State Highway Commission is hereby designated as the sole public body to deal with, and is hereby given exclusive jurisdiction over, all matters pertaining to the operation and movement of trains within this state including, but not limited to, the obstruction of any public highway, road, street, or other railroad crossing or public property by a standing train.

History. Acts 1993, No. 726, § 4.

23-12-1007. Investigations — Rules.

    1. The State Highway Commission shall make such investigations as it deems necessary, or as requested by state, municipal, or county officials, to properly exercise the exclusive jurisdiction hereby conferred and pursuant to required notice and hearing shall promulgate all necessary orders or rules concerning train operation, train movement, permissible standing time for trains, and all other related matters.
    2. The investigation of crossings shall include, but is not limited to, the reasonable availability or use of other crossings by vehicular or pedestrian traffic, the frequency and necessity of use of the railroad crossing by railroad trains and vehicular and pedestrian traffic, the restriction of emergency and law enforcement vehicles using the crossing, and the hours of frequent use of the crossing.
    3. In the investigation, the commission shall seek the advice of Arkansas counties, municipalities, railroads operating within this state, and unions representing railroad employees.
  1. Provided, unless and until the commission by order or rule provides otherwise, it is unlawful for any corporation, company, or person owning or operating any railroad trains in the state to permit a standing train to obstruct any public highway, road, street, or other railroad crossing for more than ten (10) minutes.

History. Acts 1993, No. 726, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2414.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Rules” for “Regulations” in the section heading and made similar changes in (a)(1) and (b).

23-12-1008. Unlawful delay — Action on complaint.

      1. Prior to any request by a state, municipal, or county official for sanctions against a railroad company for violation of this section and §§ 23-12-1006 and 23-12-1007, the state, municipal, or county official shall state the claim or complaint in writing, by certified mail, to the registered agent of the railroad company in question.
        1. Within forty-five (45) days after the receipt of the written claim or complaint by the railroad company, the railroad company shall respond to the claim or complaint stating with specificity the reasons for obstructing a crossing for an unlawful period of time.
        2. This response shall be in writing to the complaining official by certified mail.
      1. In the event the issue is not then resolved to the satisfaction of the complaining official, the official shall notify the State Highway Commission in writing and shall enclose a copy of the complaint and response.
        1. Within sixty (60) days after receipt of the notice, the commission shall hold a hearing on the complaint.
        2. Notice of the hearing shall be given the railroad and the complainant at least twenty (20) days before the hearing.
      2. The commission or its designated representative, after an appropriate notice and hearing on the complaint, shall determine whether the obstruction was for an unlawful period of time under the circumstances.
      1. If the commission makes such a finding of unlawful delay based on information presented at a hearing before the commission or before its designated representative, the railroad company charged with the violation shall be subject to a penalty to be imposed by the commission of not less than two hundred dollars ($200) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) per occurrence.
        1. The decision of the commission may be appealed to the circuit court of the county in which the violation occurred at any time within thirty (30) days after the decision is rendered.
        2. Provided, the decision of the commission shall be final unless appealed as authorized herein.
  1. After the initial ten-minute period or such other period as may be prescribed by rule of the commission, each ten-minute period or other period as may be prescribed by rule of the commission that the crossing is obstructed by a standing train shall constitute a separate offense, and penalties may be imposed accordingly.
    1. If the crossing where a violation occurs is located within the boundaries of a city or town, one-half (½) of the moneys recovered under the provisions of this section and §§ 23-12-1006 and 23-12-1007 shall be placed in the general fund or street fund of the municipality and one-half (½) of the funds shall be placed in the State Highway and Transportation Department Fund.
    2. All other moneys recovered under the provisions of this section shall be divided equally between the State Highway and Transportation Department Fund and the general road fund of the county in which the violation occurred.

History. Acts 1993, No. 726, § 4; 1995, No. 668, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2415.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b) twice.

Chapter 13 Motor Carriers

Research References

ALR.

Carrier's public duty exception to absolute or strict liability arising out of carriage of hazardous substances. 31 A.L.R.4th 658.

Measure and elements of damages or compensation for condemnation of public transportation system. 35 A.L.R.4th 1263.

Provision of transportation services, by party not in that business, as common carriage subject to regulation by state regulatory control. 87 A.L.R.4th 638.

Recovery of punitive damages for injuries resulting from transport, handling, and storage of toxic or hazardous substances. 39 A.L.R.5th 763.

Validity, construction, and application of state statute giving carrier lien of goods for transportation and incidental storage charges. 45 A.L.R.5th 227.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1927, No. 99, § 14: Mar. 4, 1927. Emergency clause provided: “There being no adequate provisions of law for the regulation and control of the persons, corporations and associations coming within the provisions of this Act, and this Act being deemed of immediate importance and emergency existing within the meaning of the Constitution, therefore, this Act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1929, No. 62, § 12: approved Feb. 27, 1929. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby ascertained and declared that many motor vehicles now being operated for hire are not subject to the provision of existing statutes and that the operation of such vehicles without proper regulation is a menace to the traveling public and to all who patronize such vehicles, therefore, the immediate operation of this act is essential for the safety, protection and convenience of the people and an emergency is declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 2015, No. 572, § 2: Mar. 20, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that motor carriers are often required to sign or accept transportation contracts that require motor carriers or their insurers to indemnify one (1) or more parties or third-party beneficiaries to the transportation contract for negligent, reckless, intentional, malicious, willful, or wanton acts or omissions regardless of which entity is actually at fault or otherwise responsible; that while indemnity agreements involving motor carriers are compatible with public policy in many contexts, clarification of the law by this act is necessary to ensure that motor carriers are not forced to assume liabilities for actions over which they have little or no control; that the indemnity provisions prohibited by this act violate public policy because they eliminate the incentive for the indemnitee to take reasonable precautions to avert risky behavior that may lead to accidents or other losses; and that this act is immediately necessary because these indemnity provisions are causing hardship to the motor carrier industry and threatening the safety of workers associated with or affected by the motor carrier industry by forcing motor carriers to assume contractual responsibility for acts or omissions over which they have little or no control and by discouraging safe practices by the entities that contract with motor carriers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-13-101. Use of motor carrier safety improvement — Worker status unchanged — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Motor carrier safety improvement” means any device, equipment, software, technology, procedure, training, policy, program, or operational practice intended and primarily used to improve or facilitate:
      1. Compliance with traffic safety or motor carrier safety laws;
      2. Motor vehicle safety;
      3. The safety of an operator of a motor vehicle; or
      4. The safety of a third-party public roadway user; and
    2. “Worker status” means the classification under any state law of a motor vehicle driver who engages in the transportation of property for compensation as an agent, employee, jointly employed employee, borrowed servant, or independent contractor for a motor carrier.
  2. The deployment, implementation, or use of a motor carrier safety improvement by, or as required by, a motor carrier or its related entity, including by contract, does not, in whole or in part, affect, impact, or change the worker status of a driver.

History. Acts 2019, No. 782, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Former § 23-13-101, concerning hours of duty and rest period of drivers, penalties, and exceptions, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1691, § 1. The section was derived from Acts 1931, No. 157, §§ 1-3; Pope's Dig., §§ 3450-3452; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1744 — 73-1746; Acts 1993, No. 1212, § 1.

23-13-102. Inspection of licensees — Employment of inspectors — Restraining operations.

  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall have the right to employ one (1) or more inspectors as may be needed for the purpose of making inspections of licensees from time to time.
  2. If any person, firm, or corporation is operating without complying with the provisions of this act, then the Attorney General or any interested party may institute suit in any circuit court where service on the defendant may be had, restraining the further operation of motor vehicles by the person, firm, or corporation until the provisions of this act are complied with.
  3. Nothing contained in this act shall be construed to relieve any motor vehicle carrier from any rule imposed by law or lawful authority.

History. Acts 1927, No. 99, §§ 11, 13; Pope's Dig., § 2029; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1728, 73-1728n; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 182; 2019, No. 315, § 2416.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (c).

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1927, No. 99 has been repealed or superseded with the exception of this section. However, Acts 1955, No. 397, § 28, specifically provided that the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act is cumulative to this section.

Case Notes

Cited: Messina v. Galutza, 178 Ark. 608, 11 S.W.2d 468 (1928).

23-13-103. Municipalities may not tax.

No city or town shall impose any tax or license upon any motor vehicle carrier licensed under the provisions of this act.

History. Acts 1929, No. 62, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1729.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1929, No. 62, § 11, provided, in part, that nothing contained in this section would be construed to relieve any motor vehicle carrier from any regulation imposed by law or lawful authority.

Acts 1955, No. 397, § 28, provided, in part, that subchapter 2 of this chapter would be cumulative to the provisions of this section.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1929, No. 62, has been repealed or rendered obsolete with the exception of this section. However, Acts 1955, No. 397, § 28, specifically provided that the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act is cumulative to this section.

Cross References. Motor carriers, authority of municipalities to tax and regulate, § 14-57-201.

Case Notes

Effect on Cities.

Cities are forbidden to charge a license fee on vehicles owned by a licensed carrier. City of Little Rock v. Black Motor Lines, 208 Ark. 498, 186 S.W.2d 665 (1945).

23-13-104. Notice of cancellation or termination of insurance policy on leased motor vehicles.

Prior to the cancellation or termination of any liability, cargo, or property and casualty insurance policies issued on leased motor carriers, particularly motor carriers using tractor-trailor rigs, notice of the cancellation or termination shall be mailed or delivered by the insurer to the named insured, to any lienholder or loss payee named in the policy, and to any lessee registered with the insurer.

History. Acts 1989, No. 646, § 1.

23-13-105. Certain indemnity provisions void — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Gas” means all natural gas, including casing-head gas and all other hydrocarbons not defined as oil in this section;
    2. “Motor carrier” means:
      1. An individual or entity that is engaged in the transportation of property for compensation by motor vehicle; and
      2. An agent, employee, servant, or independent contractor of the individual or entity described in subdivision (a)(2)(A) of this section;
    3. “Motor carrier transportation contract” means an express or implied contract, agreement, or understanding entered into, renewed, modified, or extended on or after March 20, 2015, that covers:
      1. Transportation of property for compensation or hire by a motor carrier;
      2. Entrance on property by the motor carrier for the purpose of loading, unloading, delivering, or transporting property for compensation or hire; or
      3. Services that are incidental to an activity described in subdivision (a)(3)(A) or subdivision (a)(3)(B) of this section, including without limitation brokerage services or the storage of property;
    4. “Oil” means crude petroleum oil and other hydrocarbons, regardless of gravity, which are produced at the well in liquid form by ordinary production methods and which are not the result of condensation of gas after it leaves the reservoir;
    5. “Operator” means the person who has the right as an owner or by agreement with an owner to enter upon the lands of another for the purposes of exploring, drilling, and developing for the production of brine, oil, gas, and all other petroleum hydrocarbons;
    6. “Person” means an individual, corporation, association, partnership, receiver, trustee, guardian, executor, administrator, fiduciary, federal agency, or representative of any kind; and
    7. “Promisee” means the promisee specified in the motor carrier transportation contract and each agent, employee, servant, and independent contractor directly responsible to the specified promisee.
  2. A provision, clause, covenant, or agreement contained in, collateral to, or affecting a motor carrier transportation contract to be performed all or in part in Arkansas that purports to indemnify, defend, or hold harmless, or that has the effect of indemnifying, defending, or holding harmless, the promisee from or against any liability for loss or damage resulting from the negligent, reckless, intentional, malicious, willful, or wanton acts or omissions of the promisee is against the public policy of the State of Arkansas and is void and unenforceable.
  3. This section does not apply to:
    1. The Uniform Intermodal Interchange and Facilities Access Agreement administered by the Intermodal Association of North America or other agreements providing for the interchange, use, or possession of intermodal chassis or other intermodal equipment;
    2. A contract of insurance between a motor carrier and its insurance carrier;
    3. An indemnity clause entered into as part of a settlement agreement in which a motor carrier and any of its agents, employees, contractors, affiliates, assigns, and insurers are to be indemnified, defended, or otherwise held harmless as to any pending or future claim of:
      1. Another party to or a third-party beneficiary of the settlement agreement; or
      2. A lienholder, alleged tortfeasor, or other allegedly responsible party; or
      1. Except as provided in subdivision (c)(4)(B) of this section, the provision of work or services of any kind to an operator or other person directly related to activities or operations stemming from the exploration, production, processing, gathering, or movement of oil or gas, including without limitation the hauling, movement, or transportation of people, oil, gas, goods, supplies, equipment, facilities, structures, water, fluids, chemicals, waste, or other materials on or off one (1) or more sites where any exploration or production operations have been, are, or will be occurring.
      2. The activities and operations described in subdivision (c)(4)(A) of this section shall not include the transportation by motor carrier of refined petroleum products for purposes unrelated to the exploration, drilling, or production of oil or gas.
  4. Notwithstanding any choice-of-law provision to the contrary, the law of Arkansas relating to indemnity as embodied in this section shall apply to and govern every motor carrier transportation contract to be performed all or in part within the State of Arkansas.

History. Acts 2015, No. 572, § 1.

Subchapter 2 — Arkansas Motor Carrier Act, 1955

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 28, provided, in part, that this subchapter would be cumulative to the provisions of §§ 23-13-102, 23-13-103 and 23-13-30123-13-310, and amendatory to Acts 1941, No. 367 (superseded). The section further provided that any and all rights or privileges granted or obtained pursuant to Acts 1941, No. 367 (superseded) or any acts predecessor thereto and which were in full force and effect on March 29, 1955 shall be preserved and maintained.

The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23 and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No 153, §§ 2, 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Cross References. Licenses and permits, removal of disqualification for criminal offenses, § 17-1-103.

Preambles. Acts 1957, No. 343 contained a preamble which read:

“Whereas, Act 213 of the Acts of the General Assembly of 1953 provides in substance that an applicant for a motor vehicle license in Arkansas must submit a receipt or statement by the tax collector from the county or counties in which his property is located that all taxes due on personal property owned by the applicant have been paid and that upon failure to submit such evidence, no motor vehicle license shall be issued until taxes are paid; and

“Whereas, many out-of-state motor carriers engaged in interstate transportation of property and/or passengers over Arkansas highways, assessed by the Arkansas Public Service Commission under provisions of Sections 84-601, 84-602, 84-603, 84-604, 84-605, 84-606 and 84-610, Arkansas Statutes, 1947, Annotated, fail or refuse to pay the Commissioner of Revenues of Arkansas the ad valorem tax on the assessed value of the carrier operating property in Arkansas as found and fixed by the Arkansas Public Service Commission; and

“Whereas, such failure or refusal of those out-of-state carriers to pay their fair share of the ad valorem tax is inequitable and unfair to regulated motor carriers domiciled in Arkansas who must have a certificate showing that they have paid all taxes due and payable on all personal property in Arkansas before a motor vehicle license can be issued;

“Now, therefore….”

Acts 1963, No. 89 contained a preamble which read:

“Whereas, it is desirable to more clearly define the status of certain motor carriers operating under certificates of convenience and necessity of the Arkansas Commerce Commission in territory subsequently annexed by municipalities;

“Now, therefore….”

Effective Dates. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 29: Mar. 29, 1955. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and declared that present laws regulating motor carriers are inadequate to protect the public interest and to preserve an adequate public transportation system, so that this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act shall take effect on its passage and approval.”

Acts 1957, No. 343, § 4: approved Mar. 27, 1957. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that an immediate need exists for improved methods of tax collection from certain motor carriers; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1961, No. 191, § 3: Mar. 7, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and declared that present laws limiting the number of contracts which are permitted for contract carriers and failing to limit the total mileage for operation of contract carriers are inadequate to protect the public interest and to preserve an adequate public transportation system, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act shall take effect on its passage and approval.”

Acts 1963, No. 89, § 3: Feb. 27, 1963. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State are not clear with respect to the operation of motor vehicles under certificates of convenience and necessity of the Arkansas Commerce Commission in territory subsequently annexed by municipalities, and that immediate clarification of said act is necessary in order to prevent irreparable harm to carriers operating under such certificates of convenience and necessity. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1971, No. 175, § 4: Feb. 26, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that haulers of gravel, rock, dirt, processed asphalt, rip-rap, quarried stone, crushed stone and similar materials are currently covered by the Motor Carrier Act, and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to clarify the status of haulers of such materials under the Motor Carrier Act. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 468, § 2: Mar. 17, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present law prescribing application fees for motor carriers engaged in interstate commerce is in conflict with regulations of the Interstate Commerce Commission, and that there is an urgent need to comply with laws of the United States of America. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 565, § 8: July 1, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Fourth General Assembly that the annual assessment fees, miscellaneous fees, permit fees, penalties and fines collected as provided by law by the Arkansas Transportation Commission in performance of its regulatory duties should properly be designated as general revenues of the State of Arkansas and that delay in effecting such designation would jeopardize the continued financial support of necessary State services. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety is hereby declared to be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1983.”

Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 23, § 3 and No. 29, § 3: June 26, 1985. Emergency clauses provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 438 of 1985 amended Section 1 of Act 74 of 1983 to exempt from the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act of 1955 the transportation of petroleum products and ethylene glycol antifreeze by Arkansas companies using vehicles licensed in the State of Arkansas; that the Act is subject to litigation based on its application to Arkansas companies only; that in order to assure the validity of Act 438 of 1985 this Act amends Section 1 of Act 74 of 1983 to eliminate the limitation that its exemptions apply only to Arkansas companies; and that since the validity of Act 438 of 1985 will remain in doubt until this Act goes into effect this Act should be given immediate effect. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 33, § 5: July 1, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Eighth General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that subdivision (a)(3) of Arkansas Code 23-13-206 is incompatible with Federal Motor Carrier Safety Regulations; that unless subdivision (a)(3) of Arkansas Code 23-13-206 is amended, the federal funds received by the State for highway safety programs of this State will be in jeopardy; that such federal funds are essential to the highway safety programs of this State, in particular federal funds received by the State under the Motor Carrier Safety Assistance Program (MCSAP) which funds are utilized in assisting the monitoring and enforcement of the safety of trucks on this State's highways, roads, and streets; and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this act beyond July 1, 1991, could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of this essential highway safety program. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991.”

Acts 1991, No. 297, § 5: July 1, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Eighth General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that Arkansas Code § 23-13-255 is incompatible with Federal Motor Carrier Safety Regulations; that unless Arkansas Code § 23-13-255 is amended, the federal funds received by the State for highway safety programs of this State will be in jeopardy; that such federal funds are essential to the highway safety programs of this State, in particular federal funds received by the State under the Motor Carrier Safety Assistance Program (MCSAP) which funds are utilized in assisting the monitoring and enforcement of the safety of trucks on this State's highways, roads, and streets; and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this act beyond July 1, 1991, could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of this essential highway safety program. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991.”

Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 35, § 5: Mar. 10, 1992. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act is necessary to conform Arkansas Code Annotated § 23-13-232(c) to the federal bankruptcy laws because it does not contain an exceptive provision for circumstances where the interstate authority is being transferred by a common carrier that has filed for protection under the federal bankruptcy laws and is subject to constitutional challenge. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 1022, § 5: Apr. 12, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Ninth General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the amendments contained in this Act providing fines for operators of certain motor vehicles convicted of possession or use of any “Controlled Substance” or any intoxicating liquor while operating such vehicles are necessary for the purposes of ensuring that this State law is compatible with federal laws and regulations concerning motor carrier safety and only by the immediate effectiveness of this Act may such compatibility be expeditiously accomplished. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect on and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 1027, § 4: Oct. 1, 1993.

Acts 1995, No. 746, § 7: Mar. 23, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eightieth General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the U. S. Congress through its passage of P.L. 103-305 has largely pre-empted state regulation of intrastate transportation of property with regard to prices, routes, and services; that Congress through its passage of P.L. 103-311 has pre-empted state regulation of intrastate fares for the transportation of passengers by bus by the interstate motor carriers of passengers over a route authorized by the Interstate Commerce Commission; that this federal pre-emption eliminated the asset value of any certificates of authority or permits held by certain types of motor carriers on December 31, 1994; that certain regulatory functions such as insurance requirements, financial fitness, and safety of operations were not pre-empted; and that since the passage of these federal laws, there has been much confusion and misunderstanding among the motor carriers as to those matters pre-empted from regulation by the state of Arkansas and to those matters not pre-empted. Therefore, in order to eliminate the confusion and misunderstanding of the intrastate regulation as soon as possible, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 1026, § 6: Apr. 2, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that confusion and disagreement have arisen regarding the enforcement of the safety of operation and equipment regulations of the State Highway Commission with regard to the presentation of certain documents by operators of heavy commercial vehicles and the authority of the enforcement officers of the Commission to place out of service drivers who have either refused to present the required documents or have exceeded the maximum amount of driving time, without any type of rest, in violation of such rules and regulations and, consequently, unless placed out of service at that time, creating an extreme safety hazard to the traveling public; and that it is the purpose of this act to clarify the law to insure that this safety hazard is prevented and that until this act becomes effective such confusion may continue to arise. Additionally, it is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the owners and operators of certain types of equipment, which equipment is moved on the highways under special permit from the State Highway Commission generally in a limited number of counties for special uses, are frequently unable to cross county lines, even for a short distance, without procuring an additional permit from that Commission; that there are times when this has created a hardship to the welfare of the citizens of the state, particularly after the onset of severe storms or other disaster; that until this act becomes effective such hardship will continue to exist and it is the intent of this act to abate such hardships. It is further found and determined by the General Assembly that only by the immediate effectiveness of this act may such problems be solved or abated. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 1117, § 4: Apr. 7, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that requiring a motor carrier or broker to report annually to the Arkansas Highway Commission creates an unjustified burden on the motor carrier or broker operating in the State of Arkansas; that other provisions of Arkansas law require a motor carrier or broker to report annually to other authorities; and that this act is immediately necessary because these dual reporting requirements are duplicative and need to be eliminated to reduce the duplication of government efforts. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 1121, § 2: Apr. 7, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that enforcement officers of the Arkansas Highway Commission are required to enforce the federal motor carrier safety laws and the rules and regulations of the Arkansas Highway Commission with respect to motor carrier safety of operations and equipment; that the enforcement officers must have the authority to stop and require the drivers of commercial vehicles to exhibit and submit for inspection all documents required to be carried in vehicles engaged in interstate or intrastate commerce, including bills of lading, waybills, invoices, or other evidences of the character of the lading being transported in those vehicles; and that this act is immediately necessary because that authority is lacking in current law. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 232, § 4: Mar. 9, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that in August 2005 the United States Congress enacted the Uniform Carrier Registration Act of 2005; that the Uniform Carrier Registration Act of 2005 is to replace the single state registration program on or before January 1, 2007; that the deadline has passed and Arkansas has not yet had an opportunity to respond to this law due to its biennial legislative sessions; and that there is an immediate need for implementation of the provisions of this act to ensure that Arkansas is in compliance with the Uniform Carrier Registration Act of 2005 to prevent the loss of funding. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Motor Carriers, 7 Ark. L. Rev. 369.

Case Notes

Compliance.

The Motor Carrier Act is not essentially a criminal law; its violations are punishable either by civil penalties or by fines for misdemeanors only. Carroll v. State, 276 Ark. 160, 634 S.W.2d 99 (1982).

Cited: Southwestern Transp. Co. v. King, 240 Ark. 309, 399 S.W.2d 276 (1966); Wallis v. Mrs. Smith's Pie Co., 261 Ark. 622, 550 S.W.2d 453 (1977); Mack v. Wilkerson, 304 Ark. 114, 801 S.W.2d 26 (1990).

23-13-201. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Arkansas Motor Carrier Act, 1955”.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1754.

Case Notes

Cited: Dominguez v. State, 290 Ark. 428, 720 S.W.2d 703 (1986).

23-13-202. Purpose.

It is declared that it is necessary in the public interest to regulate transportation by motor carriers in such manner as to:

  1. Recognize and preserve the inherent advantages of and foster sound economic conditions in such transportation and among such carriers;
  2. Promote adequate, economical, and efficient service by motor carriers and reasonable charges therefor, without unjust discriminations, undue preferences or advantages, and unfair or destructive competitive practices;
  3. Develop and preserve a highway transportation system properly adapted to the needs of the commerce of the State of Arkansas and the national defense; and
  4. Cooperate with the United States Government, other departments of the State of Arkansas, regulatory bodies of other states and the duly authorized officials thereof, and with any organization of motor carriers in the administration and enforcement of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1755.

Case Notes

Compliance.

Where only one of carriers, protesting issuance of certificate of public convenience and necessity to another carrier, served area in which service was authorized under certificate and the one carrier who served that area did not serve the entire area, issuance of such certificate was not contrary to this section. Hoskins v. Melton, 226 Ark. 336, 289 S.W.2d 884 (1956).

Cited: Dominguez v. State, 290 Ark. 428, 720 S.W.2d 703 (1986).

23-13-203. Definitions.

  1. As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:
    1. “Broker” means any person not included in the term “motor carrier” and not a bona fide employee or agent of any motor carrier. A “broker”, as principal or agent, sells or offers for sale any transportation subject to this subchapter, or negotiates for, or holds himself or herself or itself out by solicitation, advertisement, or otherwise as one who sells, provides, furnishes, contracts, or arranges for such transportation;
    2. “Certificate” means a certificate of public convenience and necessity issued under authority of the laws of the State of Arkansas to common carriers by motor vehicle;
    3. “Commercial zone” means any municipality within this state together with that area outside the corporate limits of any municipality which is prescribed by the Interstate Commerce Commission [abolished] as a commercial zone;
    4. “Common carrier by motor vehicle” means any person who or which undertakes, whether directly or indirectly, or by lease of equipment or franchise rights, or any other arrangement, to transport passengers or property or any classes of property for the general public by motor vehicle for compensation whether over regular or irregular routes;
    5. “Contract carrier by motor vehicle” means any person not a common carrier included under subdivision (a)(4) of this section who or which, under individual contracts or agreements, and whether directly or indirectly or by lease of equipment or franchise rights or any other arrangements, transports passengers or property by motor vehicle for compensation;
    6. [Repealed.]
    7. “Highway” means the public roads, highways, streets, and ways in the State of Arkansas;
      1. “Household goods carrier” means any motor carrier transporting:
        1. Personal effects and property used or to be used in a dwelling when it is a part of the equipment or supply of the dwelling;
        2. Furniture, fixtures, equipment, and the property of stores, offices, museums, institutions, hospitals, or other establishments when they are a part of the stock, equipment, or supply of the stores, offices, museums, institutions, hospitals, or other establishments; and
        3. Articles, including objects of art, displays and exhibits, voting machines and tabulating machines, including the auxiliary machines or component parts as are necessary to the performance of a complete tabulating process, including, but not limited to, punches, sorters, computers, verifiers, collators, reproducers, interpreters, multipliers, wiring units, and control panels and spare parts therefor, which because of the unusual nature or value require specialized handling and equipment usually employed in moving household goods.
        1. The household goods carriers shall continue to be regulated by the Arkansas Department of Transportation in accordance with this subchapter and all rules made and promulgated by the department.
        2. Provided, a household goods carrier upon application with the department shall not be required to prove that the proposed services or operations are required by the present or future public convenience and necessity, nor shall the rates of such household goods carriers be subject to regulation by the department;
    8. “Interested parties” includes, in all cases, all carriers operating over the routes or any part thereof or in the territory involved in any application for a certificate of convenience and necessity or a permit, or any application to file or change any schedule or rates, charges, fares, or any rule or practice, and such other parties as the department may deem interested in the particular matter;
    9. “Irregular route” means that the route to be used by a motor carrier is not restricted to any specific highways within the area the motor carrier is authorized to serve;
    10. “Lease” means, as used in connection with the term “motor vehicle”, the rental of a motor vehicle by a lessor to a lessee, except to an authorized carrier, with nothing furnished except necessary maintenance;
    11. “License” means a license issued under this subchapter to a broker;
    12. “Motor carrier” includes both a common carrier by motor vehicle and a contract carrier by motor vehicle and any person performing for-hire transportation service without authority from the department;
    13. “Motor vehicle” means any vehicle, machine, tractor, trailer, or semitrailer propelled or drawn by mechanical power and used upon the highways in the transportation of passengers or property or any combination thereof determined by the department, but it does not include any vehicle, locomotive, or car operated exclusively on rails;
    14. “Occasional” means the transportation of persons or property where an emergency exists at the time or place and no authorized service is immediately available;
    15. “Permit” means a permit issued under authority of the laws of the State of Arkansas to contract carriers by motor vehicle;
    16. “Person” means any individual, firm, copartnership, corporation, company, association, or joint-stock association and includes any trustee, receiver, assignee, or personal representative thereof;
    17. “Private carrier” means any person engaged in the transportation by motor vehicle upon public highways of persons or property, or both, but not as a common carrier by motor vehicle or a contract carrier by motor vehicle and includes any person who transports property by motor vehicle, where the transportation is incidental to or in furtherance of any commercial enterprise of the person, which enterprise is one other than transportation; and
    18. “Regular route” means a fixed, specific, and determined course to be traveled by a motor carrier's vehicles rendering service to, from, or between various points, localities, or municipalities in this state.
  2. The “services” and “transportation” to which this subchapter applies includes all vehicles operated by, for, or in the interest of any motor carrier irrespective of ownership or of contract, express or implied, together with all facilities and property operated or controlled by any such carrier and used in the transportation of passengers or property or in the performance of any service in connection therewith.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1758; Acts 1995, No. 746, § 2; 2017, No. 707, § 183; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2417, 2418.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Interstate Commerce Commission, referred to in this section, was abolished in 1995.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment repealed (a)(6).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a)(8)(B)(i); and deleted “regulation” following “rule” in (a)(9).

Case Notes

Brokers.

The term “broker” does not apply to the casual operator of a motor car who arranges with a passenger for transportation, but if he brings the two together and they make the arrangement for transportation, he is a broker. Duck v. Arkansas Corp. Comm'n, 203 Ark. 488, 158 S.W.2d 24, appeal dismissed, 316 U.S. 641, 62 S. Ct. 946, 86 L. Ed. 1727 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Common Carriers.

Motorbus operated over state highway for compensation was a common carrier. Morgan v. Fielder, 194 Ark. 719, 109 S.W.2d 922 (1937) (decision under prior law).

One who operated a vehicle regularly over a designated route and who incidentally accepted passengers and exacted compensation for transporting them was a common carrier. Kelly v. State, 197 Ark. 1175, 128 S.W.2d 265 (1939) (decision under prior law).

Truck transportation company which was to carry less than carload lots of freight and merchandise for a particular railroad with which it had a contract was a common carrier and not a contract carrier. Arkansas Express, Inc. v. Columbia Motor Transp. Co., 212 Ark. 1, 205 S.W.2d 716 (1947) (decision under prior law).

Search of the cargo of defendant's commercial truck pursuant to the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act did not violate the Fourth Amendment because warrantless inspections of commercial trucks advanced a substantial governmental interest and were necessary, and the Act provided a permissible warrant substitute as its reach was limited to certain commercial vehicles under this section and §§ 23-13-204 and 23-13-206; it provided notice to commercial truck drivers of the possibility of a roadside inspection by a designated enforcement officer under § 23-13-217; it limited the scope of the enforcement officers' inspections to an examination solely for regulatory compliance under § 23-13-217(c)(1), (c)(1)(B); and although the Act did not designate specific times when the enforcement officers could conduct inspections, such a limitation would render the entire inspection scheme unworkable and meaningless. United States v. Ruiz, 569 F.3d 355 (8th Cir. 2009).

Contract Carriers.

Where driver-owners leased trucks to one engaged in business of leasing trucks to industrial concerns under agreement, which provided that owners were to drive trucks for industrial concerns, driver-owners were contract carriers within the meaning of this section. Public Serv. Comm'n v. Lloyd A. Fry Roofing Co., 219 Ark. 553, 244 S.W.2d 147 (1951), aff'd, 344 U.S. 157, 73 S. Ct. 204, 97 L. Ed. 168 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Where equipment lease agreement between furniture manufacturing company as lessee and nonresident owner and operator as lessor provided for payment on mileage basis that truck-tractor was used in lessee's business, costs of operation or any damages to be borne by lessor, with lessee having the right to designate routes, the lessor was a contract carrier and not a private carrier and was required to hold a permit or a certificate of convenience and necessity from Arkansas Public Service Commission. Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956), cert. denied, 353 U.S. 988, 77 S. Ct. 1282, 1 L. Ed. 2d 1142 (1957).

In a decision under former A.S.A. § 73-1758, an interstate carrier of livestock, who hauled exclusively for one company, qualified as a contract carrier subject to Arkansas motor carrier law. Liberty Mut. Ins. Co. v. States, 940 F.2d 1179 (8th Cir. 1991), cert. denied, 502 U.S. 1032, 112 S. Ct. 874, 116 L. Ed. 2d 778 (1992).

Private Carrier.

Hotel van used to transport hotel guests to a nearby restaurant was a private carrier within the meaning of subdivision (a)(18) of this section, not a common carrier as defined in subdivision (a)(5), and the driver of the van had not breached the duty of ordinary care due passengers of a common carrier by parking the van away from the curb outside the restaurant or by failing to assist the guest in alighting from the van. Crenshaw v. Doubletree Corp., 81 Ark. App. 157, 98 S.W.3d 836 (2003).

Public Carriers.

Public carrier was defined to include taxicabs, drays and ambulances. Merchants Transf. & Whse. Co. v. Gates, 180 Ark. 96, 21 S.W.2d 406 (1929) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Home Ins. Co. v. Covington, 255 Ark. 409, 501 S.W.2d 219 (1973); Dominguez v. State, 290 Ark. 428, 720 S.W.2d 703 (1986); Transport Co. v. Champion Transp., Inc., 298 Ark. 178, 766 S.W.2d 16 (1989).

23-13-204. Applicability of subchapter.

  1. The provisions of this subchapter, except as specifically limited in this subchapter, shall apply to the transportation of passengers or property by motor carriers over public highways of this state and the procurement of, and provisions of, facilities for such transportation.
  2. Provided, nothing contained in this subchapter shall be construed to authorize the regulation of intrastate fares for the transportation of passengers by bus by an interstate motor carrier of passengers over any routes authorized by the Interstate Commerce Commission [abolished].
  3. Provided, further, nothing contained in this subchapter shall be construed to abrogate the laws of this state or any authority of the State Highway Commission with regard to the routing of hazardous materials.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1756; Acts 1995, No. 746, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Interstate Commerce Commission, referred to in this section, was abolished in 1995.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Search of the cargo of defendant's commercial truck pursuant to the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act did not violate the Fourth Amendment because warrantless inspections of commercial trucks advanced a substantial governmental interest and were necessary, and the Act provided a permissible warrant substitute as its reach was limited to certain commercial vehicles under this section and §§ 23-13-203 and 23-13-206; it provided notice to commercial truck drivers of the possibility of a roadside inspection by a designated enforcement officer under § 23-13-217; it limited the scope of the enforcement officers' inspections to an examination solely for regulatory compliance under § 23-13-217(c)(1) and (c)(1)(B); and although the Act did not designate specific times when the enforcement officers could conduct inspections, such a limitation would render the entire inspection scheme unworkable and meaningless. United States v. Ruiz, 569 F.3d 355 (8th Cir. 2009).

Cited: Dominguez v. State, 290 Ark. 428, 720 S.W.2d 703 (1986).

23-13-205. Interstate commerce unaffected by subchapter.

Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed to interfere with the exercise by agencies of the United States Government of its power of regulation of interstate commerce.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1757.

23-13-206. Exemptions.

  1. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed to include:
      1. Motor vehicles:
        1. Employed solely in transporting schoolchildren and teachers to or from school; and
        2. Used in carrying:
          1. Set-up houses;
          2. Ordinary livestock;
          3. Unprocessed fish, including shellfish;
          4. Unprocessed agricultural commodities;
          5. Baled cotton;
          6. Cottonseed;
          7. Cottonseed meal;
          8. Cottonseed hulls;
          9. Cottonseed cake;
          10. Rice hulls;
          11. Rice bran;
          12. Rice mill feed;
          13. Rice mill screenings;
          14. Soybean meal; and
          15. Commercial fertilizer, but not including the component parts used in the manufacture thereof.
      2. However, carriers of such exempt commodities and passengers shall be subject to safety of operation and equipment standards provisions prescribed or hereafter prescribed by the State Highway Commission.
      3. Additionally, for-hire carriers of such exempt commodities shall file with the commission evidence of security for the protection of the public in the same amount and to the same extent as nonexempt carriers, as provided in § 23-13-227;
      1. Taxicabs or other motor vehicles performing a bona fide taxicab service.
      2. “Bona fide taxicab service”, as employed in this section, means and refers only to service rendered by motor-driven vehicles having a seating capacity not in excess of six (6) passengers and used for the transportation of persons for hire, which vehicles are owned and operated by a person, firm, or corporation authorized by the governing authorities of municipalities to conduct a taxicab business over or upon the streets and public ways;
    1. Any private carrier of property and motor vehicles employed in the hauling of gravel, rock, dirt, bituminous mix materials, riprap, quarried stone, crushed stone, and similar materials, and any movements and services performed by wreckers and wrecker services. Provided, all of the above private carriers, motor vehicles, and wrecker and wrecker services shall be subject to the provisions prescribed, including all rules made and promulgated pursuant to this subchapter, with respect to safety of operation and equipment standards;
    2. Trolley buses operated by electric power or other buses furnishing local passenger transportation similar to street railway service, unless and to the extent that the commission shall from time to time find that such an application is necessary to carry out the policy of this subchapter as to safety of operation or standards of equipment, apply to:
        1. The transportation of passengers or property wholly within a municipality or between contiguous municipalities or within a commercial zone, as defined in § 23-13-203, adjacent to, and commercially a part of, any such municipalities, except when the transportation is under a common control, management, or arrangement for a continuous carriage, or shipment to or from a point outside such municipalities or zone, and provided that the motor carrier engaged in such transportation of passengers over regular or irregular routes is also lawfully engaged in the intrastate transportation of passengers over the entire length of the routes in accordance with the laws of this state.
        2. The rights, duties, and privileges of any motor carrier previously granted a certificate of convenience and necessity by the commission to operate in, through, to, or from municipalities or in, through, to, or from a commercial zone or territory contiguous to a municipality shall not be impaired or abridged by reason of the subsequent annexation of the municipality or territory by another municipality, and any such motor carrier shall remain subject to the exclusive jurisdiction and control of the commission; or
      1. The occasional or reciprocal transportation of passengers or property for compensation:
        1. By any person not engaged in transportation by motor vehicle as a regular occupation or business, except when such transportation is sold, offered for sale, provided, procured, or furnished or arranged for;
        2. By any person who holds himself or herself or itself out as one who sells or offers for sale transportation wholly or partially subject to this subchapter, or negotiates for, or holds himself or herself or itself out, by solicitation, advertisements, or otherwise, as one who sells, provides, furnishes, contracts, or arranges for such transportation; or
        3. By any person or his or her or its agent, servant, or employee who regularly engages in the exempt transportation of passengers for hire;
    3. Motor vehicles controlled and operated by an agricultural cooperative association as defined in § 2-2-101 et seq. and §§ 2-2-201, 2-2-202, and 2-2-401 — 2-2-428 or any similar act of another state or by the United States Agricultural Marketing Act, as amended, or by a federation of such cooperative associations, if the federation possesses no greater powers or purposes than cooperative associations so defined;
    4. Motor carriers of property, except household goods carriers. Provided, the motor carriers of property shall be subject to all safety of operation and equipment standards provisions prescribed by the commission. Provided, further, all motor carriers of property shall be subject to the provisions of §§ 23-13-252 and 23-13-265 and all rules and regulations made and promulgated by the commission with respect to financial fitness and insurance requirements;
      1. The transportation of passengers by private or public motor carrier either under contract or by cooperative agreement with the State of Arkansas when the transportation is provided exclusively in connection with, or as a result of, federally or state-funded assistance programs serving the public need.
      2. Provided, the motor carriers shall be subject to the provisions prescribed, including all rules made and promulgated pursuant to this subchapter, with respect to safety of operation and equipment standards; and
    5. The transportation of passengers in a private vehicle with a maximum seating capacity of fifteen (15) passengers, including the driver, provided the transportation is for the purposes of vanpooling or carpooling.
  2. In addition, the following are declared to be exempt from this subchapter except to the extent that the vehicles transporting the following products shall be subject to the safety and equipment standards of the commission:
    1. The transportation of live poultry, unmanufactured products of poultry, and related commodities. Poultry, unmanufactured products of poultry, and related commodities include the following:
      1. Additives, such as injected butter, gravy, seasoning, etc., in an amount not in excess of five percent (5%) by weight, sold in or along with uncooked poultry;
      2. Advertising matter, in reasonable amounts, transported along with poultry and poultry products;
      3. Blood of poultry from which corpuscles have been removed by centrifugal force;
      4. Carcasses:
        1. Raw, in marble-size chunks;
        2. Cut up, raw;
        3. Cut up, precooked or cooked;
        4. Breaded or battered;
        5. Cut up, precooked or cooked, marinated, breaded, or battered;
        6. Deboned, cooked or uncooked; and
        7. Deboned, cooked or uncooked, in rolls or diced;
      5. Dinners, cooked;
      6. Dressed;
      7. Eggs, albumen, liquid;
      8. Eggs, albumen, liquid, pasteurized;
      9. Eggs, dried;
      10. Eggs, frozen;
      11. Eggs, liquid, whole or separated;
      12. Eggs, oiled;
      13. Eggs, omelet mix consisting of fresh broken eggs and milk with minute amounts of salt and pepper and seasoning, packaged;
      14. Eggs, powder, dried;
      15. Eggs, shelled;
      16. Eggs, whites;
      17. Eggs, whole, with added yolks, dried;
      18. Eggs, whole, with added yolks;
      19. Eggs, whole standardized by substraction of whites;
      20. Eggs, yolks, dried;
      21. Eggs, yolks, liquid;
      22. Eggs, yolks;
      23. Fat, as removed from poultry, not cooked;
      24. Feathers;
      25. Feathers, ground or feather meal;
      26. Feathers, ground, combined with dehydrated poultry offal;
    2. The transportation of livestock and poultry feed including all materials or supplementary substances necessary or useful to sustaining the life or promoting the growth of livestock or poultry, if such products, excluding products otherwise exempt under this section, are transported to a site of agricultural production or to a business enterprise engaged in the sale to agricultural producers of goods used in agricultural production;
    3. The transportation of sawdust, wood shavings, and wood chips; and
    4. The transportation of ethylene glycol antifreeze, gasoline, diesel, liquefied petroleum gas, kerosene, aviation gasoline, and jet fuel.
    1. Except as otherwise provided in this subchapter, the transportation of passengers by motor vehicle shall continue to be regulated by the commission.
    2. Provided, a carrier of passengers, which carrier proposes strictly charter services or charter operations for the transportation of passengers, upon application with the commission, shall not be required to prove that the proposed charter services or charter operations are required by the present or future public convenience and necessity.

(AA) Offal, including blood and natural by-products of the killing and processing of poultry for market;

(BB) Picked;

(CC) Rolled in batter but uncooked;

(DD) Rolls, containing sectioned and deboned poultry, cooked;

(EE) Sticks, cooked;

(FF) Stuffed; and

(GG) Stuffing, packed with, but not in, bird;

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 5; 1963, No. 89, § 1; 1963, No. 220, § 1; 1971, No. 175, § 1; 1971, No. 335, § 1; 1983, No. 74, § 1; 1985, No. 438, § 1; 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 23, § 1; 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 29, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1758, 73-1758.1; Acts 1991, No. 33, § 1; 1991, No. 296, § 1; 1995, No. 746, § 2; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2419, 2420.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the second sentence of (a)(3) and in (a)(7)(B).

U.S. Code. The Agricultural Marketing Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1141 et seq.

Case Notes

Bus Lines.

Where a bus line operated on regular schedules between separate municipalities in the same county, they were not exempt from obtaining a “certificate of convenience and necessity.” Arkansas Motor Coaches, Ltd. v. White Bus Co., 213 Ark. 342, 210 S.W.2d 314 (1948) (decision under prior law).

Interstate Commerce.

Action of state commission in requiring owner-drivers of company shipping roofing products over highways of state to obtain permits did not impose a burden on interstate commerce. Lloyd A. Fry Roofing Co. v. Wood, 344 U.S. 157, 73 S. Ct. 204, 97 L. Ed. 168 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Search of the cargo of defendant's commercial truck pursuant to the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act did not violate the Fourth Amendment because warrantless inspections of commercial trucks advanced a substantial governmental interest and were necessary, and the Act provided a permissible warrant substitute as its reach was limited to certain commercial vehicles under §§ 23-13-203, 23-13-204, and this section; it provided notice to commercial truck drivers of the possibility of a roadside inspection by a designated enforcement officer under § 23-13-217; it limited the scope of the enforcement officers' inspections to an examination solely for regulatory compliance under § 23-13-217(c)(1) and (c)(1)(B); and although the Act did not designate specific times when the enforcement officers could conduct inspections, such a limitation would render the entire inspection scheme unworkable and meaningless. United States v. Ruiz, 569 F.3d 355 (8th Cir. 2009).

Non-Fare Rides.

Former similar provisions were not intended to prevent owners of motor vehicles along a route from inviting and allowing their neighbors to ride with them, if no charge was made. R.K. Adams Bus Line v. Faulk, 202 Ark. 541, 150 S.W.2d 944 (1941) (decision under prior law).

Public Carriers.

Public carrier was defined to include taxicabs, drays and ambulances. Merchants Transf. & Whse. Co. v. Gates, 180 Ark. 96, 21 S.W.2d 406 (1929) (decision under prior law).

Taxicabs.

One operating a taxicab in a city who occasionally goes outside of the city to deliver passengers was not within the provisions of former similar act. State v. Haynes, 175 Ark. 645, 300 S.W. 380 (1927) (decision under prior law).

A taxicab driver could not be convicted for operating a taxi without a certificate for convenience because the Arkansas Public Service Commission had held that it was without jurisdiction to issue regulations with regard to taxicabs. Marshall v. State, 211 Ark. 380, 200 S.W.2d 491 (1947) (decision under prior law).

Zones Adjacent to City.

When the legislature referred to a “zone adjacent to and commercially a part” of a city, it meant that area lying immediately adjoining on all sides the corporate limits of such city and inhabited by people who trade and in most cases, work in such city, rather than an area that would include separate municipalities. Arkansas Motor Coaches, Ltd. v. White Bus Co., 213 Ark. 342, 210 S.W.2d 314 (1948) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Home Ins. Co. v. Covington, 255 Ark. 409, 501 S.W.2d 219 (1973); Dominguez v. State, 290 Ark. 428, 720 S.W.2d 703 (1986).

23-13-207. Regulation by department.

The regulation of the transportation of passengers or property by motor carriers over the public highways of this state, the procurement thereof, and the provisions of facilities is vested in the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1756; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 184.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment deleted “therefor” following “facilities”, and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Cited: Dominguez v. State, 290 Ark. 428, 720 S.W.2d 703 (1986); Liberty Mut. Ins. Co. v. States, 940 F.2d 1179 (8th Cir. 1991).

23-13-208. General duties and powers of department.

It shall be the duty of the Arkansas Department of Transportation:

  1. To regulate common carriers by motor vehicle as provided in this subchapter. To that end, the department may establish reasonable requirements with respect to continuous and adequate service and transportation of baggage and express. It may establish reasonable requirements with respect to uniform systems of accounts, records, and reports, preservation of records, and safety of operation and equipment which shall conform as nearly as may be consistent with the public interest to the systems of accounts, records, and reports and the requirements as to the preservation of records and safety of operation and equipment now prescribed or which from time to time may be prescribed by the Interstate Commerce Commission [abolished] for common carriers by motor vehicles engaged in interstate or foreign commerce;
  2. To regulate contract carriers by motor vehicle as prescribed by this subchapter. To that end, the department may establish reasonable requirements with respect to uniform systems of accounts, records, and reports, preservation of records, and safety of operation and equipment now prescribed or which may from time to time be prescribed by the Interstate Commerce Commission [abolished] for contract carriers by motor vehicles engaged in interstate or foreign commerce;
  3. To regulate private carriers, as defined in this subchapter, with respect to safety of their operations and equipment;
  4. To regulate brokers as provided in this subchapter. To that end, the department may establish reasonable requirements with respect to licensing, financial responsibility, accounts, records, reports, operations, and practices of any such persons;
  5. To avail itself of the assistance of any of the several research agencies of the United States Government and of any agency of this state having special knowledge of any such matter, for the purpose of carrying out the provisions pertaining to safety;
  6. To administer, execute, and enforce all other provisions of this subchapter, to make all necessary orders in connection therewith, and to prescribe rules and procedures for such administration; and
  7. Upon complaint in writing to the department by any person, state board, organization, or body politic, or upon the department's own initiative without complaint, to investigate whether any motor carrier or broker has failed to comply with any provisions of this subchapter or with any requirements thereof. If the department finds upon investigation that the motor carrier or broker has failed to comply therewith, the department shall issue appropriate order to compel the carrier or broker to comply therewith. Whenever the department is of the opinion that any complaint does not state reasonable grounds for investigation and action on its part, it may dismiss that complaint.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1759; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 185; 2019, No. 315, § 2421.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Interstate Commerce Commission, referred to in this section, was abolished in 1995.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in the introductory language.

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (6).

Case Notes

Jurisdiction.

Commission had jurisdiction to regulate common carriers, but not private carriers. Mason v. Intercity Term. Ry., 158 Ark. 542, 251 S.W. 10 (1923) (decision under prior law).

Rules and Regulations.

Inasmuch as the Arkansas Transportation Commission has authority to promulgate rules and regulations governing the operation of carriers, it is not necessary that the Arkansas Transportation Commission adduce evidence at hearings on proposed regulations; the burden of proof is on the company contesting the regulations to show they are unreasonable. Household Goods Carriers v. Ark. Transp. Comm'n, 262 Ark. 797, 562 S.W.2d 42 (1978).

There is no conflict between regulations promulgated by the Arkansas Transportation Commission and the Uniform Commercial Code inasmuch as § 4-7-103 provides that regulatory state statutes are controlling. Household Goods Carriers v. Ark. Transp. Comm'n, 262 Ark. 797, 562 S.W.2d 42 (1978).

Taxicabs.

Since the Arkansas Public Service Commission disclaimed jurisdiction to issue regulations concerning taxicabs, a taxicab driver could not be convicted for operating a taxi without a certificate of convenience and necessity. Marshall v. State, 211 Ark. 380, 200 S.W.2d 491 (1947) (decision under prior law).

23-13-209. Mandatory injunction — Requirement that department take jurisdiction.

Where the Arkansas Department of Transportation, in respect to any matter arising under this subchapter, has issued a negative order solely because of a supposed lack of power, any party in interest may file a bill of complaint in the Pulaski County Circuit Court. The court, if it determines that the department has the power, may force by writ of mandatory injunction the department to take jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 7; 1959, No. 267, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1760; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 186.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Cited: Hoskins v. Melton, 226 Ark. 336, 289 S.W.2d 884 (1956); Purolator Courier Corp. v. Arkansas Air Courier, 289 Ark. 455, 712 S.W.2d 892 (1986).

23-13-210. Hearings before department.

  1. Any matter arising in the administration of this subchapter concerning which a hearing is required shall be heard by the Arkansas Department of Transportation.
  2. A decision of the majority of the members of the department shall constitute its decision.
  3. The department may assign or refer the matter to an employee or board of employees for hearing and written report and recommended order, and the department shall review and may determine the matter upon the record theretofore made.
  4. All hearings shall be held in the office of the department except that if in the discretion of the department circumstances justify it, hearings may be held at any place in the state.
  5. The members of the department, the secretary thereof, and employees designated by the department to hold hearings shall have the power to administer oaths and to issue subpoenas requiring the attendance and testimony of witnesses and the production of books, papers, tariffs, contracts, agreements, and documents and to take testimony by deposition, relating to any matter under consideration.
  6. In connection with any proceedings under this subchapter in which a hearing is required, or is deemed necessary by the department, not less than ten (10) days' notice shall be afforded, except in hearings provided for in § 23-13-224. Opportunity for intervention by interested parties in connection with any such proceeding shall be afforded.
    1. The department or its designated employees are authorized to confer with or hold joint hearings with any authorities of the United States or any state, or any department of the State of Arkansas, in connection with any matter arising in any proceeding under this subchapter.
    2. This department is also authorized to avail itself of the cooperation, services, records, and facilities of such authorities as fully as may be necessary in the enforcement of any provision of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1760; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 187.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Cited: Hoskins v. Melton, 226 Ark. 336, 289 S.W.2d 884 (1956); Purolator Courier Corp. v. Arkansas Air Courier, 289 Ark. 455, 712 S.W.2d 892 (1986).

23-13-211. Appeals — Entitlement.

Any final order made under this subchapter is subject to the same right of appeal by any party to the proceedings as is provided by § 23-2-425, in respect to appeals from the order of the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 7; 1959, No. 267, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1760; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 188.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “is subject” for “shall be subject” and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Appeals to Supreme Court.

On appeal from a judgment of the circuit court affirming an order of the corporation commission granting a certificate of convenience and necessity, Supreme Court is required to hear the matter de novo and to render such judgment as the testimony would warrant, and finding of corporation commission should be affirmed unless it appears to be contrary to a preponderance of the testimony. Potashnick Truck Serv. v. Missouri & Ark. Transp. Co., 203 Ark. 506, 157 S.W.2d 512 (1942) (decision under prior law).

On appeal from judgment of circuit court sustaining order of corporation commission granting permit to transport freight over designated routes, it was the duty of the Supreme Court to try the case de novo on the record made before the commission and the circuit court. Potashnick Local Truck Sys. v. Fikes, 204 Ark. 924, 165 S.W.2d 615 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Right to Appeal.

Former similar section gave parties protesting order granting certificate of convenience and necessity the absolute right of appeal and reference to other statutes related to the proceedings or manner of perfecting the appeal. Potashnick Local Truck Sys. v. Fikes, 204 Ark. 924, 165 S.W.2d 615 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Scope of Review.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission is a fact-finding body and its findings of fact will not be upset by the courts unless the findings are clearly against the weight of the evidence. Arkansas Express, Inc. v. Columbia Motor Transp. Co., 212 Ark. 1, 205 S.W.2d 716 (1947) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Hoskins v. Melton, 226 Ark. 336, 289 S.W.2d 884 (1956); Purolator Courier Corp. v. Arkansas Air Courier, 289 Ark. 455, 712 S.W.2d 892 (1986).

23-13-212. Appeals — Notice.

Upon the filing of a motion for appeal, the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall forthwith serve notice of the appeal upon all parties to the proceeding appealed from.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 7; 1959, No. 267, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1760; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 189.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Cited: Hoskins v. Melton, 226 Ark. 336, 289 S.W.2d 884 (1956); Purolator Courier Corp. v. Arkansas Air Courier, 289 Ark. 455, 712 S.W.2d 892 (1986).

23-13-213. Appeals — Stay of operating authority pending appeal.

If the party appealing desires to stay the beginning of the operating authority granted by the Arkansas Department of Transportation, the party shall file with the motion for appeal a bond, with surety thereon approved by the Pulaski County Circuit Court. The bond shall be conditioned that the appealing party will pay to the party in whose favor the order appealed from operates all damages which the party may suffer by reason of the stay of operation under the order in the event the orders shall be affirmed or sustained upon final adjudication. The operating authority granted by the department shall be stayed until the matter has been finally adjudicated.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 7; 1959, No. 267, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1760; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 190.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Cited: Hoskins v. Melton, 226 Ark. 336, 289 S.W.2d 884 (1956); Purolator Courier Corp. v. Arkansas Air Courier, 289 Ark. 455, 712 S.W.2d 892 (1986).

23-13-214. Appeals — Transcripts.

  1. Where any appeal is taken, as provided in §§ 23-13-211 — 23-13-215 or by other statutes with regard to appeals from orders of the Arkansas Department of Transportation, the secretary of the department shall cause to be prepared, for use on the appeal, an accurate and true copy of the record of proceedings before the department, which shall contain only such portions of the record as shall be designated by the person taking such appeal in the notice of appeal filed.
  2. Thereupon, the secretary of the department shall certify the transcript as a true and accurate copy of the record of proceedings on appeal from the department.
  3. The transcript shall be prepared in conformity with the rules of the Supreme Court and of the Pulaski County Circuit Court regarding the filing of transcripts in civil cases, and the original record of proceedings before the department shall remain on file with the department.
  4. When there are designated for inclusion in the transcript of the record exhibits which, because of their form, nature, or bulk, cannot be conveniently copied, then the department may order, upon proper application made by the party taking the appeal, that the original exhibits be appended to the secretary's transcript of the record. The exhibits may be removed from the offices of the department for the purpose of filing with the transcript on appeal.
    1. The party filing a motion for an appeal shall pay to the secretary of the department the amount of the cost of preparing the transcript of the proceedings before the transcript is deposited with the clerk of the Pulaski County Circuit Court.
    2. All fees received by the department in payment for the preparation of transcripts of proceedings under this subchapter shall be computed at the rate of fifty cents (50¢) for each sheet and shall be paid into the State Treasury by the department to the account of the fund from which appropriations are made for the support of the department.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 7; 1959, No. 267, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1760; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 191.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Cited: Hoskins v. Melton, 226 Ark. 336, 289 S.W.2d 884 (1956); Purolator Courier Corp. v. Arkansas Air Courier, 289 Ark. 455, 712 S.W.2d 892 (1986).

23-13-215. Appeals — Filing fees.

The secretary of the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall immediately notify the party filing the motion for appeal the date of the deposit of the transcript with the clerk of the Pulaski County Circuit Court. Within ten (10) days from the date of the deposit of the transcript, the party shall pay to the clerk of the court the required filing fee.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 7; 1959, No. 267, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1760; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 192.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Cited: Hoskins v. Melton, 226 Ark. 336, 289 S.W.2d 884 (1956); Purolator Courier Corp. v. Arkansas Air Courier, 289 Ark. 455, 712 S.W.2d 892 (1986).

23-13-216. Agent for service of process, notices, or orders.

    1. It shall be the duty of every motor carrier to file with the Arkansas Department of Transportation a designation in writing of the name and post office address of a person maintaining a residence within this state upon whom or which service of notices or orders may be made under this subchapter. The designation may from time to time be changed by like writing similarly filed.
    2. Service of process or orders in proceedings under this subchapter shall be made upon a carrier by personal service upon the person so designated by it or by registered mail addressed to the designated person at the address filed.
    1. Service of notices of hearings shall be by United States mail and publication one (1) time in a newspaper of general circulation in Pulaski County.
    2. In default of designation of an agent for service of process, service of any notice or order may be made by posting in the office of the secretary of the department.
  1. Whenever notice is given by mail as provided in this section, the date of mailing shall be considered as the time when notice is served.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1774; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 193.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(1).

Case Notes

Cited: Purolator Courier Corp. v. Arkansas Air Courier, 289 Ark. 455, 712 S.W.2d 892 (1986).

23-13-217. Enforcement officers.

  1. The State Highway Commission shall name and designate enforcement officers charged with the duty of policing and enforcing the provisions of this subchapter.
  2. The enforcement officers shall have authority to enforce § 27-50-308 and the Omnibus DWI or BWI Act, § 5-65-101 et seq., and shall have authority to make arrests for violation of any of the provisions of this subchapter, orders, rules, and regulations of the commission and to serve any notice, order, or subpoena issued by any court, the commission, its secretary, or any employee authorized to issue same, and to this end shall have full authority with jurisdiction within the entire State of Arkansas.
    1. For the purpose of determining whether any motor vehicle or the operator of that vehicle is in compliance with the rules and regulations of the commission with respect to safety of operations and equipment or any other provision of this chapter, provided the operator is engaged in intrastate or interstate movements on the highways, roads, and streets of this state and the operator or vehicle is subject to the rules and regulations, the enforcement officers shall be authorized to:
      1. Require the operator of the vehicle to stop, exhibit, and submit for inspection all documents required to be carried in that vehicle or by that operator pursuant to the regulations regarding the operator or operators of that vehicle, including, but not limited to, the operator or driver's duty status or hours-of-service records, bills of lading, waybills, invoices, or other evidences of the character of the lading being transported in the vehicle, as well as all records required to be carried by the regulations concerning that vehicle;
      2. Inspect the contents of the vehicle for the purpose of comparing the contents with bills of lading, waybills, invoices, or other evidence of ownership or of transportation for compensation; and
      3. Require the operator to submit the vehicle for a safety inspection pursuant to the rules and regulations, if deemed necessary by the officers.
    2. If the operator does not produce sufficient or adequate documents regarding his or her operation of the vehicle in conformance with the rules and regulations or is determined by the officers to be out of compliance with the rules and regulations, in addition to any other action that may be taken by the officers pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter, the officers shall be authorized to immediately place that operator out of service in accordance with the rules and regulations.
      1. If the operator does not produce sufficient or adequate documents regarding the vehicle in conformance with the rules and regulations, the vehicle is determined by the officers to be out of compliance with the rules and regulations.
      2. If the operator refuses to submit the vehicle to a safety inspection in conformance with the rules and regulations or if the officer or officers determine the vehicle is unsafe for further operation following a safety inspection in accordance with the rules and regulations, in addition to any other action that may be taken by the officers pursuant to this subchapter, the officers shall be authorized to immediately place that vehicle out of service in conformance with the rules and regulations.
  3. It shall be the further duty of the enforcement officers to impound any books, papers, bills of lading, waybills, and invoices that would indicate the transportation service being performed is in violation of this subchapter, subject to the further orders of the court having jurisdiction over the alleged violation.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1760; Acts 1989, No. 306, § 1; 1997, No. 1026, § 1; 2003, No. 1121, § 1; 2015, No. 299, § 31.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment substituted “State Highway Commission” for “Arkansas Transportation Commission” in (a); inserted present (c); and redesignated former (c) and (d) as present (d) and (e), respectively.

The 2003 amendment inserted “or any other provision of this chapter” in (c)(1); and inserted “bills of lading, waybills, invoices, or other evidences of the character of the lading being transported in the vehicle” in (c)(1)(A); inserted present (c)(1)(B) and redesignated former (c)(1)(B) as present (c)(1)(C); deleted former (d) and redesignated former (e) as present (d); and made minor stylistic and related changes.

The 2015 amendment inserted “or BWI” in (b).

Case Notes

Inspection of Vehicles.

Where enforcement officers had grounds for a reasonable belief that the defendant's tractor-trailer rig was being operated in violation of the Motor Carrier Act, and the officers, without a warrant, “inspected” or “searched” the contents of the rig, there was no basis for questioning the validity of such routine inspection, which turned up a quantity of drugs, the inspection accomplished its proper administrative function and the fact that a criminal prosecution resulted did not vitiate the procedure or invalidate the statute. Carroll v. State, 276 Ark. 160, 634 S.W.2d 99 (1982).

There is no authority under this section to make a “routine check” of vehicle; rather it clearly recites that authorization to make a stop is dependent on a reasonable belief that a vehicle is in violation. Dominguez v. State, 290 Ark. 428, 720 S.W.2d 703 (1986).

Court did not err in denying the defendant's motion to suppress evidence where the defendant was stopped for a safety check and a drug dog alerted to drugs; the inspection officer had the right to search the truck for safety reasons and the driver admitted he had a radar detector. Willoughby v. State, 76 Ark. App. 329, 65 S.W.3d 453 (2002).

Search of the cargo of defendant's commercial truck pursuant to the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act did not violate the Fourth Amendment because warrantless inspections of commercial trucks advanced a substantial governmental interest and were necessary, and the Act provided a permissible warrant substitute as its reach was limited to certain commercial vehicles under §§ 23-13-203, 23-13-204, and 23-13-206; it provided notice to commercial truck drivers of the possibility of a roadside inspection by a designated enforcement officer under this section; it limited the scope of the enforcement officers' inspections to an examination solely for regulatory compliance under subdivisions (c)(1) and (c)(1)(B) of this section; and although the Act did not designate specific times when the enforcement officers could conduct inspections, such a limitation would render the entire inspection scheme unworkable and meaningless. United States v. Ruiz, 569 F.3d 355 (8th Cir. 2009).

Cited: Hoskins v. Melton, 226 Ark. 336, 289 S.W.2d 884 (1956); Purolator Courier Corp. v. Arkansas Air Courier, 289 Ark. 455, 712 S.W.2d 892 (1986); United States v. Belcher, 288 F.3d 1068 (8th Cir. 2002).

23-13-218. Certificate of public convenience and necessity — Requirement.

No common carrier by motor vehicle subject to the provisions of this subchapter shall engage in any operation on any public highway in this state unless there is in force with respect to such a carrier a certificate of public convenience and necessity issued by the Arkansas Department of Transportation authorizing such an operation.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1761; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 194.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Motor Freight Line v. Missouri Pac. Freight Transp. Co., 230 Ark. 587, 326 S.W.2d 820 (1959).

23-13-219. Certificate of public convenience and necessity — Application and fees.

  1. Applications for certificates of public convenience and necessity shall be made in writing to the Arkansas Department of Transportation, be verified under oath, shall be in such form, contain such information, and be accompanied by proof of service upon such interested parties as the department by rule shall require.
  2. Every application shall be accompanied by certified check made payable to the department for the sum of fifty dollars ($50.00). The funds shall be collected by the department to be deposited into the State Treasury to the credit of the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 8; 1983, No. 565, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1761; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 195; 2019, No. 315, § 2422.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a).

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Motor Freight Line v. Missouri Pac. Freight Transp. Co., 230 Ark. 587, 326 S.W.2d 820 (1959).

23-13-220. Certificate of public convenience and necessity — Issuance — Notice and hearing.

    1. Subject to the provisions of this subchapter, a certificate of public convenience and necessity shall be issued to any qualified applicant therefor, authorizing the whole or any part of the operations covered by the application if it is found that the applicant is fit, willing, and able properly to perform the service proposed and to conform to the provisions of this subchapter and the requirements and rules of the Arkansas Department of Transportation thereunder, and that the proposed service, to the extent to be authorized by the certificate, is or will be required by the present or future public convenience and necessity; otherwise the application shall be denied. The burden of proof shall be upon the applicant.
    2. However, no such certificate shall be issued to any common carrier of passengers by motor vehicle for operations over other than regular routes, and between fixed termini, except as the carrier may be authorized to engage in special or charter operations.
  1. No certificate shall be issued by the department except upon a hearing held at least twenty (20) days after the service of notice to interested parties of its time and place.
  2. In granting applications for certificates, the department shall take into consideration:
    1. The reliability and financial condition of the applicant and his or her sense of responsibility toward the public;
    2. The transportation service being maintained by any railroad, street railway, or motor carrier;
    3. The likelihood of the proposed service being permanent and continuous throughout twelve (12) months of the year;
    4. The effect which such proposed transportation service may have upon other forms of transportation service; and
    5. Any other matters tending to show the necessity or want of necessity for granting the application.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1762; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 196; 2019, No. 315, § 2423.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(1).

The 2019 amendment substituted “requirements and rules” for “requirements, rules, and regulations” in (a)(1).

Case Notes

Appellate Review.

Appeals from the Transportation Regulatory Board are reviewed de novo, and its findings will not be disturbed unless they are against the preponderance of the evidence; if the evidence is evenly balanced, the board's view must prevail. Arkansas Transit Homes, Inc. v. Stone, 301 Ark. 323, 783 S.W.2d 860 (1990).

Authority of Commission.

Former similar provision did not grant a monopoly nor did it intend to permit competition not required by the public convenience and necessity and those were questions of fact for the determination of the commission subject to review by the courts. Potashnick Truck Serv. v. Missouri & Ark. Transp. Co., 203 Ark. 506, 157 S.W.2d 512 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Question as to which of several applicants should have a permit to operate over designated roads is a matter within the exclusive original jurisdiction of the Corporation Commission. Arkansas Motor Coaches, Inc. v. Mathis Bus Line, 205 Ark. 255, 168 S.W.2d 392 (1943) (decision under prior law).

Burden of Proof.

Petitioner had burden to make affirmative showing that the public convenience and necessity required the issuance of the permit. Potashnick Truck Serv. v. Missouri & Ark. Transp. Co., 203 Ark. 506, 157 S.W.2d 512 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Traditionally, the criteria for establishing the need for common carriers have been broader in terms and scope than the requirements for granting permits for contract carriers. Therefore, the burden of establishing the need for the restricted authority sought by contract carriers has consistently been less than that required for the broader authority of a common carrier; the common carrier serves the public at large while the contract carrier is restricted to serving the contracting parties. Transport Co. v. Champion Transp., Inc., 298 Ark. 178, 766 S.W.2d 16 (1989).

Unless an applicant can prove both requirements stated in subdivision (a)(1), the board must deny the application. Arkansas Transit Homes, Inc. v. Stone, 301 Ark. 323, 783 S.W.2d 860 (1990).

Discontinued Routes.

Permit to operate bus line over part of route covered by permit to another who had discontinued its service with the consent of the commission was properly granted. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Williams, 201 Ark. 895, 148 S.W.2d 644 (1941) (decision under prior law).

Existing Services.

A certificate for transportation of freight over designated routes may not be granted where there is existing service in operation over the route applied for, unless the service is inadequate, or additional service would benefit the general public, or unless existing carrier has been given an opportunity to furnish such additional service as may be required. Potashnick Local Truck Sys. v. Fikes, 204 Ark. 924, 165 S.W.2d 615 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Certificate of convenience and necessity to operate bus line between certain points, already sufficiently served by existing facilities, except for passengers connecting at those points, was improperly granted where relief could have been obtained by the readjustment of schedules. Missouri Pac. Transp. Co. v. Gray, 205 Ark. 62, 167 S.W.2d 636 (1943) (decision under prior law).

A certificate of public convenience may not be issued to a carrier where there is an existing service over the route applied for, unless the service is inadequate, or additional service would be beneficial to the public, or where existing carrier has failed to furnish such additional service. Arkansas Motor Freight Lines v. Batesville Truck Line, 214 Ark. 448, 216 S.W.2d 857 (1949) (decision under prior law).

Where only one of carriers, protesting issuance of certificate of public convenience and necessity to another carrier, served the area in which service was authorized under the certificate and the one carrier who served the area did not serve the entire area, issuance of the certificate was not contrary to this section. Hoskins v. Melton, 226 Ark. 336, 289 S.W.2d 884 (1956).

Improvement of Service.

That existing motor carrier improved its service since application by another for certificate of public convenience and necessity justifies denial of application because existing carrier should be given opportunity to improve its service before granting new application. Taylor v. Black Motor Lines, 204 Ark. 1, 160 S.W.2d 859 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Where there is ample evidence that the present service is inadequate, that the additional service would benefit the general public, and that the existing carriers have been given an opportunity for more than five years to furnish such additional service and have failed to do so, the existence of either of these factors would be sufficient to show public convenience and necessity as envisioned by statute. Southwestern Transp. Co. v. King, 240 Ark. 309, 399 S.W.2d 276 (1966).

Public Convenience and Necessity.

Evidence not sufficient to show that public service and necessity required additional passenger service. Missouri Pac. R.R. v. Williams, 201 Ark. 895, 148 S.W.2d 644 (1941) (decision under prior law).

While rights of those already in the transportation field must be taken into account in a proceeding to obtain certificate, the paramount consideration is always the interests of the public. Arkansas Express, Inc. v. Columbia Motor Transp. Co., 212 Ark. 1, 205 S.W.2d 716 (1947) (decision under prior law).

Permit granted applicant by the Arkansas Public Service Commission to operate intrastate as a common carrier of household goods was sustained by showing that the applicant was able, willing to perform the service, and that there was a need for such additional service which would benefit the general public. Washington Transf. & Storage Co. v. Harding, 229 Ark. 546, 317 S.W.2d 18 (1958).

Where an application for removal of a restriction imposed by the commission was in reality an application for additional or new carrier authority and the applicant failed to prove the proposed new service was required by public convenience and necessity such application was properly denied. Arkansas Motor Freight Line v. Missouri Pac. Freight Transp. Co., 230 Ark. 587, 326 S.W.2d 820 (1959).

Rights of Permit Holders.

No carrier may have any vested right, by reason of its license, to the exclusive use of the highways for any given period; but a carrier granted a license to operate over a given route has a legal right to oppose the granting of a license to another carrier over the same route, by showing that a duplication of service would not serve the public convenience. Schulte v. Southern Bus Line, Inc., 211 Ark. 200, 199 S.W.2d 742 (1947) (decision under prior law).

Violation of Regulations.

Common carrier who flagrantly violates the board's regulations by knowingly performing moves outside the commercial zone without proper authorization is not fit pursuant to subdivision (a)(1) and should not be rewarded with the granting of a certificate for public convenience and necessity. Arkansas Transit Homes, Inc. v. Stone, 301 Ark. 323, 783 S.W.2d 860 (1990).

Cited: Torrans v. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n, 246 Ark. 930, 440 S.W.2d 558 (1969).

23-13-221. Certificate of public convenience and necessity — Terms and conditions.

    1. Any certificate of public convenience and necessity issued under this subchapter shall specify:
      1. The service to be rendered and the route over which;
      2. The fixed termini, if any, between which;
      3. The intermediate and off-route points, if any, at which; and
      4. In case of operations not over specified routes or between fixed termini, the territory within which the motor carrier is authorized to operate.
      1. At the time of issuance and from time to time thereafter, there shall be attached to the exercise of the privileges granted by the certificate such reasonable terms, conditions, and limitations as the public convenience and necessity may from time to time require, including terms, conditions, and limitations as to the extension of the routes of the carrier and such terms and conditions as are necessary to carry out, with respect to the operations of the carrier, the requirements established by the Arkansas Department of Transportation under this subchapter.
      2. However, no terms, conditions, or limitations shall restrict the right of the carrier to add to his or her or its equipment and facilities over the routes, between the termini, or within the territory specified in the certificate as the development of the business and the demands of the public shall require.
  1. A common carrier by motor vehicle operating under any such certificate may occasionally deviate from the route over which, or the fixed termini between which, it is authorized to operate under the certificate under such general or special rules as the department may prescribe.
  2. Any common carrier by motor vehicle transporting passengers under a certificate issued under this subchapter may transport to any place within the state special or chartered parties under such rules as the department may prescribe.
  3. A certificate for the transportation of passengers may include authority to transport, in the same vehicle with the passengers, newspapers, baggage of passengers, express, or mail, or authority to transport baggage of passengers in a separate vehicle.
  4. No certificate issued under this subchapter shall confer any proprietary or property rights in the use of the public highways.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, §§ 9, 10; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1762, 73-1763; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 197; 2019, No. 315, § 2424.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated (a)(2) as (a)(2)(A) and (a)(2)(B); and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(2)(A).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b) and (c).

Case Notes

Correction of Certificate.

Commission was authorized to correct certificate to allow carrier to transport household goods, heavy machinery and general commodities where certificate as originally issued was restricted to transportation of property. Arkansas Motor Freight Lines v. Johnson, 221 Ark. 157, 252 S.W.2d 814 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Proceeding instituted by commission on its own motion to correct certificate was a continuation of old proceeding and not a new cause of action. Arkansas Motor Freight Lines v. Johnson, 221 Ark. 157, 252 S.W.2d 814 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Interstate Commerce.

Action of state commission in requiring owner-drivers of company shipping roofing products over highways of state to obtain permits did not impose a burden on interstate commerce. Lloyd A. Fry Roofing Co. v. Wood, 344 U.S. 157, 73 S. Ct. 204, 97 L. Ed. 168 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Restrictions.

Where application was for truck route to supplement rail transportation of freight, order should limit service to shipments that move partly by rail and partly by truck. Arkansas Express, Inc. v. Columbia Motor Transp. Co., 212 Ark. 1, 205 S.W.2d 716 (1947) (decision under prior law).

Rights of Permit Holders.

No carrier may have any vested right, by reason of its license, to the exclusive use of the highways for any given period; but a carrier granted a license to operate over a given route has a legal right to oppose the granting of a license to another carrier over the same route, by showing that a duplication of service would not serve the public convenience. Schulte v. Southern Bus Line, Inc., 211 Ark. 200, 199 S.W.2d 742 (1947) (decision under prior law).

Routes.

An order of the commission issuing a certificate to a carrier to operate over eight designated routes with authority to tack these routes at points of intersection and to service intermediate points along these routes was valid where the carrier and its predecessor in ownership had been servicing the points involved over a period of forty years. Red Line Transf. & Storage Co. v. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n, 248 Ark. 515, 452 S.W.2d 650 (1970).

Cited: Torrans v. Arkansas Commerce Comm'n, 246 Ark. 930, 440 S.W.2d 558 (1969).

23-13-222. Permits for contract carriers — Requirement.

No person shall engage in the business of a contract carrier by motor vehicles over any public highways in this state unless there is in force with respect to the carrier a permit issued by the Arkansas Department of Transportation authorizing such persons to engage in such business.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1764; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 198.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

Case Notes

Contract Carriers.

Where industrial concern leased trucks from owners through a third party by means of a double lease, owners who drove trucks for industrial concern were required to obtain permits as contract carriers, since double lease plan was not bona fide but was a clever plan to evade regulation by Arkansas Public Service Commission. Public Serv. Comm'n v. Lloyd A. Fry Roofing Co., 219 Ark. 553, 244 S.W.2d 147 (1951), aff'd, 344 U.S. 157, 73 S. Ct. 204, 97 L. Ed. 168 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Where equipment lease agreement between furniture manufacturing company as lessee and nonresident owner and operator as lessor provided for payment on mileage basis that truck-tractor was used in lessee's business, costs of operation or any damages to be borne by lessor, with lessee having the right to designate routes, the lessor was a contract carrier and not a private carrier and was required to hold a permit or a certificate of convenience and necessity from the Arkansas Public Service Commission. Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956), cert. denied, 353 U.S. 988, 77 S. Ct. 1282, 1 L. Ed. 2d 1142 (1957).

23-13-223. Permits for contract carriers — Application and fees.

  1. Applications for permits for contract carriers by motor vehicles shall be made to the Arkansas Department of Transportation in writing, be verified under oath, and shall be in such form, contain such information, and be accompanied by proof of service upon such interested parties as the department by rule may require.
  2. Every application shall be accompanied by a certified check made payable to the department for the sum of fifty dollars ($50.00). The funds shall be collected by the department to be deposited into the State Treasury to the credit of the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 11; 1983, No. 565, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1764; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 199; 2019, No. 315, § 2425.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a).

23-13-224. Permits for contract carriers — Issuance.

  1. Subject to this subchapter, a permit for a contract carrier by motor vehicle shall be issued to any qualified applicant therefor authorizing in whole or in part the operations covered by the applications, if it is found that the applicant is fit, willing, and able to properly perform the service of a contract carrier by motor vehicle and to conform to the provisions of this subchapter and the lawful requirements and rules of the Arkansas Department of Transportation, and the proposed operation, to the extent authorized by the permit, will promote the public interest and the policy declared in § 23-13-202; otherwise the application shall be denied.
  2. No permit shall be issued by the department except upon a hearing at least twenty (20) days after service of notice to interested parties of the time and place thereof.
  3. In granting applications for permits, the department shall take into consideration:
    1. The reliability and financial condition of the applicant and his or her sense of responsibility toward the public;
    2. The transportation service being maintained by any railroad, street railway, or motor carrier;
    3. The likelihood of the proposed service being permanent and continuous throughout twelve (12) months of the year and the effect which the proposed transportation service may have upon existing transportation service; and
    4. Any other matters tending to show the necessity or want of necessity for granting the application.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1764; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 200; 2019, No. 315, § 2426.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment substituted “requirements and rules” for “requirements, rules, and regulations” in (a).

Case Notes

Burden of Proof.

Traditionally, the criteria for establishing the need for common carriers have been broader in terms and scope than the requirements for granting permits for contract carriers. Therefore, the burden of establishing the need for the restricted authority sought by contract carriers has consistently been less than that required for the broader authority of a common carrier; the common carrier serves the public at large while the contract carrier is restricted to serving the contracting parties. Transport Co. v. Champion Transp., Inc., 298 Ark. 178, 766 S.W.2d 16 (1989).

23-13-225. Permits for contract carriers — Terms and conditions — Contracts for services.

  1. The State Highway Commission shall specify in the permit for a contract carrier by motor vehicle the business of the contract carrier covered thereby and the scope thereof. The commission shall attach to the permit, at the time of issuance, and from time to time thereafter, such reasonable terms, conditions, and limitations consistent with the character of the holder as a contract carrier as are necessary to carry out, with respect to the operations of such a carrier, the requirements established by the commission under this subchapter.
    1. The commission shall not issue any permit which will authorize any contract carrier to have in effect, at any one time, more than six (6) contracts, such contracts to be filed with and approved by the commission prior to granting of such authority.
    2. When any contract expires, the commission shall be given notice thereof, and if any new contract is substituted or added, the contract shall be filed with and approved by the commission before operation thereunder.
  2. No permit issued under this subchapter shall confer any proprietary or property rights in the use of public highways.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 11; 1961, No. 191, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1764; Acts 1993, No. 1020, § 1.

23-13-226. Dual operation.

No person shall at the same time hold under this subchapter a certificate as a common carrier and permit as a contract carrier authorizing operation for the transportation of property by motor vehicle over the same route or within the same territory, unless for good cause shown the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall find that the certificate and permit will promote the public interest and the policy declared in § 23-13-202.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1765; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 201.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-13-227. Certificates and permits — Security for the protection of the public.

  1. No certificate or permit shall be issued to a motor carrier or remain in force unless the carrier complies with such reasonable rules as the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall prescribe governing the filing and approval of surety bonds, policies of insurance, qualification as a self-insurer or other securities or agreements in such reasonable amount as the department may require, conditioned to pay, within the amount of the surety bonds, policies of insurance, qualifications as a self-insurer or other securities or agreements, any final judgment recovered against the motor carrier for bodily injuries to or the death of any person resulting from the negligent operation, maintenance, or use of motor vehicles under the certificate or permit or for loss or damage to the property of others.
    1. In its discretion and under such rules as it shall prescribe the department may require any such common carrier to file a surety bond, policies of insurance, qualifications as a self-insurer, or other securities or agreements, in a sum to be determined by the department, to be conditioned upon the carrier making compensation to shippers or consignees for all property belonging to shippers or consignees and coming into the possession of such carriers in connection with its transportation service.
    2. Any carrier which may be required by law to compensate a shipper or consignee for any loss, damage, or default for which a connecting motor common carrier is legally responsible shall be subrogated to the rights of the shipper or consignee under any such bond, policies, or insurance or other securities or agreements, to the extent of the sum so paid, plus any court costs and reasonable attorney's fees paid by the carrier in defending any action brought thereon by the shipper or consignee.
  2. The reasonable rules of the department authorized by this section shall conform as nearly as may be consistent with the public interest to those rules made by the United States Surface Transportation Board from time to time with respect to surety for the protection of the public by motor carriers engaged in interstate or foreign commerce.
  3. Any motor carrier who has qualified as a self-insurer in accordance with the rules of the United States Surface Transportation Board governing motor carriers engaged in interstate or foreign commerce shall be prima facie deemed qualified as a self-insurer in the State of Arkansas.
  4. In any action against any motor carrier operating under the provisions of this subchapter, whether in law or equity, the insurer, insurance company, or obligor in any policy of insurance or bond given by the carrier in compliance with this section shall not be joined as a party to the suit and shall not be a proper party thereto.
  5. Upon any motor carrier's failure to pay any final judgment rendered against it, the judgment creditor may maintain an action in any court of competent jurisdiction against the insurer, insurance company, or obligor in any policy of insurance, or bond, or obligation, filed under this section, to compel payment of the judgment.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1768; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 202; 2019, No. 315, § 2427.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Interstate Commerce Commission, referred to in this section, was abolished in 1995.

Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), deleted “and regulations” following “rules” and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(1), (c), and (d).

Case Notes

Joinder.

Former provision similar to subsection (e) did not permit a joinder of insurer and insured as defendants in an action for personal injury or property damage. National Mut. Cas. Co. v. Blackford, 200 Ark. 847, 141 S.W.2d 54 (1940) (decision under prior law).

Policies of Insurance.

Exclusion of coverage in insurance policy for bodily injury to occupant of vehicle was void to the extent it was contrary to state public policy, evidenced by Arkansas Transportation Commission rule that common carriers carry at least $25,000 of bodily injury coverage; the exclusion remained valid as to amounts over the minimum coverage required by the rule. Canal Ins. Co. v. Ashmore, 126 F.3d 1083 (8th Cir. 1997).

Cited: Insurance Co. of N. Am. v. Ferrell, 234 Ark. 581, 353 S.W.2d 353 (1962).

23-13-228. Transportation of persons or property in interstate commerce on public highways unlawful without adequate surety.

It is declared unlawful for any motor carrier to use any of the public highways of this state for the transportation of persons or property in interstate commerce unless there is in force with respect to the motor carrier adequate surety for the protection of the public.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 25; 1977, No. 468, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1778; Acts 1993, No. 1027, § 1; 2007, No. 232, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 232, § 1, provided: “Findings. It is found by the General Assembly that the United States Congress has enacted the Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-59, § 4301 et seq., replacing the single state registration system with the Unified Carrier Registration Agreement. In order to fully implement the requirements of the Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005 the amendments to the Arkansas Code in this act are necessary.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1993, No. 1027, § 3, provided:

“In accordance with and pursuant to the provisions of this Act and the provisions of 49 U.S.C. § 11506 and the regulations issued by the Interstate Commerce Commission pursuant thereto, the Chairman of the Arkansas State Highway Commission and the Director of the Department of Finance and Administration, or their designees, are authorized and empowered to enter into any agreements or arrangements with other states and to take all action they deem necessary or proper to ensure that the amendments made by this Act are effectuated by October 1, 1993. If any provision of this Act or any regulation issued thereunder is inconsistent with federal laws or regulations, such federal laws or regulations shall prevail solely to the extent of the conflict.”

Case Notes

Cited: Bullard v. Crown Coach Co., 248 Ark. 739, 453 S.W.2d 712 (1970).

23-13-229. Temporary authority.

  1. To provide motor carrier service for which there is an urgent and immediate need to, from, or between points within a territory having no motor carrier service deemed capable of meeting that need, the Arkansas Department of Transportation in its discretion and without hearing or other proceeding may grant temporary authority for a period not exceeding ninety (90) days for the service by common or contract carrier, as the case may be. Satisfactory proof of the urgent and immediate need shall be made by affidavit or other verified proof, as the department shall prescribe.
  2. The temporary authority shall be granted only upon payment of a filing fee in the amount of twenty-five dollars ($25.00) and compliance with the requirements of §§ 23-13-227 and 23-13-244. The filing fees shall be collected by the department to be deposited into the State Treasury to the credit of the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.
  3. After the temporary authority is granted, the department shall notify any carrier already authorized to perform all or any part of the service so authorized temporarily. Upon application in writing by the carrier, the department shall hold such hearings and make such further determination with respect to such temporary authority as the public interest shall require.
  4. The grant of temporary authority shall not be extended for any cause.
  5. Issuance of such temporary authority shall create no presumption that corresponding permanent authority will be granted thereafter.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 6; 1983, No. 565, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1759; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 203.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-13-230. Brokers — Licenses — Rules for protection of public.

    1. A person shall not for compensation sell or offer for sale transportation subject to this subchapter; make any contract, agreement, or arrangement to provide, procure, furnish, or arrange for such transportation; or hold himself or herself or itself out by advertisements, solicitation, or otherwise as one who sells, provides, procures, contracts, or arranges for such transportation unless that person holds a broker's license issued by the Arkansas Department of Transportation to engage in such transactions.
    2. In the execution of any contract, agreement, or arrangement to sell, provide, procure, furnish, or arrange for such transportation, it shall be unlawful for such a person to employ any carrier by motor vehicle who or which is not the lawful holder of an effective certificate or permit issued as provided in this subchapter.
    3. The provisions of this subsection shall not apply to any carrier holding a certificate or a permit under the provisions of this subchapter or to any bona fide employee or agent of such a motor carrier, so far as concerns transportation to be furnished wholly by such a carrier or jointly with other motor carriers holding like certificates or permits or with a common carrier by railroad, express, or water.
  1. A brokerage license shall be issued to any qualified applicant therefor, authorizing the whole or any part of the operations covered by the application, if it is found that the applicant is fit, willing, and able properly to perform the service proposed and to conform to the provisions of this subchapter and the requirements and rules of the department thereunder and that the proposed service, to the extent authorized by the license, will promote the public interest and policy declared in this subchapter; otherwise the application shall be denied.
  2. The department shall prescribe reasonable rules for the protection of travelers or shippers by motor vehicle, to be observed by any person holding a brokerage license. No such license shall be issued or remain in force unless the person shall have furnished a bond or other security approved by the department, in such form and amount as will insure financial responsibility and the supplying of authorized transportation in accordance with contracts, agreements, or arrangements therefor.
  3. The department and its agents shall have the same authority as to accounts, reports, and records, including inspection and preservation thereof, of any person holding a brokerage license issued under the provisions of this section, that they have under this subchapter with respect to motor carriers subject thereto.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1766; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 204; 2019, No. 315, § 2428.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “A person shall not” for “No person shall”, deleted “shall” preceding “make any contract”, deleted “shall” preceding “hold himself”, and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

The 2019 amendment substituted “requirements and rules” for “requirements, rules, and regulations” in (b); and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the first sentence of (c).

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Provisions of former similar section were valid restrictions in relation to the use of the highways in the exercise of the police powers. Duck v. Arkansas Corp. Comm'n, 203 Ark. 488, 158 S.W.2d 24, appeal dismissed, 316 U.S. 641, 62 S. Ct. 946, 86 L. Ed. 1727 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Former similar section was not invalid even though it may incidentally affect interstate commerce. Duck v. Arkansas Corp. Comm'n, 203 Ark. 488, 158 S.W.2d 24, appeal dismissed, 316 U.S. 641, 62 S. Ct. 946, 86 L. Ed. 1727 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Former similar section was not unconstitutional on ground it discriminates against a broker and is not applicable to casual transportation by one not so engaged as a regular business, since being applicable to all persons engaged in the travel bureau business it is not discriminating. Duck v. Arkansas Corp. Comm'n, 203 Ark. 488, 158 S.W.2d 24, appeal dismissed, 316 U.S. 641, 62 S. Ct. 946, 86 L. Ed. 1727 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Interstate Commerce.

That transportation of passengers in motor cars may be arranged for points outside the state does not make a travel bureau's business one of interstate commerce. Duck v. Arkansas Corp. Comm'n, 203 Ark. 488, 158 S.W.2d 24, appeal dismissed, 316 U.S. 641, 62 S. Ct. 946, 86 L. Ed. 1727 (1942) (decision under prior law).

State Policy.

It is the state's policy to regulate transportation agencies. Southeast Ark. Freight Lines, Inc. v. Ark. Corp. Comm'n, 204 Ark. 1023, 166 S.W.2d 262 (1942) (decision under prior law).

23-13-231. Certificates, permits, and licenses — Effective dates.

Certificates, permits, and licenses shall be effective from the date specified therein and shall remain in effect until terminated as provided in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 14; 1983, No. 579, § 1; 1983, No. 602, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1767.

Case Notes

Cited: Washington Transf. & Storage Co. v. Harding, 229 Ark. 546, 317 S.W.2d 18 (1958); Bridges v. Arkansas Motor Coaches, Ltd., 256 Ark. 1054, 511 S.W.2d 651 (1974).

23-13-232. Certificates, permits, and licenses — Transfer, assignment, etc.

  1. Certificates, permits, and licenses shall not be assigned, transferred, or hypothecated in any manner, nor shall the operation under any such permit, certificate, or license be leased without authority of the Arkansas Department of Transportation and on written application, and after ten (10) days' notice, to parties in interest and hearing.
  2. The transfer, lease, assignment, or hypothecation of the permits, certificates, or licenses shall not be authorized when the department finds the action will be inconsistent with the public interest or will have the effect of destroying competition or creating a monopoly, nor where it appears that reasonably continuous service under the authority or that part of the authority granted by the permit, certificate, or license which is sought to be transferred has not been rendered prior to the application for transfer, assignment, or hypothecation.
    1. All applications for transfer must be made on proper forms prescribed by the department.
    2. There must be attached to such application for a transfer of a certificate, permit, or license a joint affidavit executed by the vendor and vendee certifying that all accrued taxes, station rents, wages of employees, and all other indebtedness incident to the vendor's operation have been paid in full or, if such is not the case, will be assumed by the vendee. Provided, the provisions of this subsection shall not apply in any respect to either the vendor or the vendee, where the vendor has filed for protection under the federal bankruptcy laws and is transferring the authority as part of a reorganization or liquidation under an order directing the sale entered under the federal bankruptcy laws.
  3. Every such application for the transfer of a certificate or permit shall be accompanied by a certified check or money order in the amount of fifty dollars ($50.00) made payable to the department. The funds shall be collected by the department to be deposited into the State Treasury to the credit of the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 14; 1983, No. 565, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1767; Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 35, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 205.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Case Notes

Necessity of Commission's Approval.

Attempted sale of a half interest in certificate of convenience and necessity to operate bus line was invalid, since not conditioned on the approval of the Corporation Commission and its approval was neither sought nor obtained. Gregory v. Lewis, 205 Ark. 68, 167 S.W.2d 499 (1943) (decision under prior law).

While the transfer of a certificate and the lease of operating rights to interstate and intrastate highway routes are duly authorized by the statute, the transfer of lease is ineffective without the approval of the Arkansas Public Service Commission. Blagg v. Strickland Transp. Co., 222 Ark. 303, 258 S.W.2d 894 (1953) (decision under prior law).

Reasonably Continuous Service.

Where a small motor carrier with relatively modest assets held itself in readiness to render service, advertised its existence and accepted whatever business was offered, the commission was justified in finding that the certificate was not dormant and that the carrier's service had been reasonably continuous so that the carrier was not precluded from selling its business. Arkansas Motor Freight Lines v. Howard, 224 Ark. 1011, 278 S.W.2d 118 (1955) (decision under prior law).

Evidence sufficient to find that a certificate of convenience and necessity was not dormant because of owner's failure to render reasonably continuous service. Fisher v. Branscum, 243 Ark. 516, 420 S.W.2d 882 (1967).

Utilization of Certificate.

Contention that to permit sale of motor carrier's franchise would result in a more active utilization of the franchise so as to take business away from other established carriers so as to result in deterioration in the service theretofore rendered and that the public thereby would suffer could not be raised upon petition to sell the business, such questions being of the nature that should have been raised upon original application for the certificate. Arkansas Motor Freight Lines v. Howard, 224 Ark. 1011, 278 S.W.2d 118 (1955) (decision under prior law).

In proceeding upon application to sell motor carrier business, question of whether there was a need for the whole range of facilities that might be available under the charter could not be raised nor could the carrier be required to show that it had fully utilized the possibilities lying at its disposal. Arkansas Motor Freight Lines v. Howard, 224 Ark. 1011, 278 S.W.2d 118 (1955) (decision under prior law).

Failure of protestants against the transfer of a certificate of convenience and necessity on the ground that it was dormant for failure to give reasonably continuous service for several years to seek the revocation of the certificate during such period could well be the basis of an inference by the commission that such protestants' anxiety about the transferee was the prospect of a more active utilization of the certificate. Fisher v. Branscum, 243 Ark. 516, 420 S.W.2d 882 (1967).

Cited: Washington Transf. & Storage Co. v. Harding, 229 Ark. 546, 317 S.W.2d 18 (1958); Bridges v. Arkansas Motor Coaches, Ltd., 256 Ark. 1054, 511 S.W.2d 651 (1974).

23-13-233. Certificates, permits, and licenses — Amendment, revocation, and suspension.

  1. Any certificates, permits, or licenses, upon application of the holder thereof and in the discretion of the Arkansas Department of Transportation, may be amended or revoked, in whole or in part, or may upon complaint or on the department's own initiative, after notice and hearing, be suspended, changed, or revoked, in whole or in part, for:
    1. Willful failure to comply with any provision of this subchapter, with any lawful order or rule of the department promulgated thereunder, or with any term, condition, or limitation of the certificate, permit, or license;
    2. Failure to render reasonably continuous service in the transportation of all of the commodities authorized to be transported over all of the routes authorized to be traversed;
    3. Failure to file a complete annual motor carrier report pursuant to Acts 1927, No. 129, as amended; or
    4. Failure to timely pay ad valorem property taxes.
  2. It is the intent of this section to require the department to suspend or revoke, after notice and hearing as hereafter provided, all or such part of the authority granted by any certificate which is not exercised reasonably continuously.
  3. No certificate, permit, or license shall be revoked, except under application of the holder or violation of § 23-13-227, unless the holder thereof willfully fails to comply within a reasonable time, not less than thirty (30) days, to be fixed by the department, with a lawful order of the department commanding obedience to the provisions of this subchapter, or to the rules of the department, or to the terms, conditions, or limitation of such certificate, permit, or license found by the department to have been violated by the holder.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 14; 1983, No. 579, § 1; 1983, No. 602, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1767; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 206; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2429, 2430.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1927, No. 129, referred to in this section, is codified as §§ 26-2-102, 26-24-10226-24-122, 26-26-130126-26-1306, 26-26-160126-26-1613, 26-27-20126-27-204.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in the introductory language of (a).

The 2019 amendment substituted “order or rule” for “order, rule, or regulation” in (a)(1); and deleted “or regulations” following “rules” in (c).

Case Notes

Failure to Commence Operations.

Holder of certificate of public convenience and necessity who made no attempt to begin operations until approximately 80 days beyond the last day of a 45-day extension, and these operations were no more than token operations, was not entitled to statutory period within which to comply with the commission's order before cancellation of his permit for failure to operate. Santee v. Arkansas Corp. Comm'n, 205 Ark. 1, 166 S.W.2d 672 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Notice and Hearing.

Order of Corporation Commission canceling carrier's permit made without statutory notice or hearing following an authorized suspension of service, and a subsequent order based upon former void order, was not res judicata of carrier's right to restoration of his permit to operate as common carrier of passengers. Arkansas Motor Coaches, Inc. v. Mathis Bus Line, 205 Ark. 255, 168 S.W.2d 392 (1943) (decision under prior law).

Reasonably Continuous Service.

Evidence sufficient to find that a certificate of convenience and necessity was not dormant because of owner's failure to render reasonably continuous service. Fisher v. Branscum, 243 Ark. 516, 420 S.W.2d 882 (1967).

Failure of protestants against the transfer of a certificate of convenience and necessity on the ground that it was dormant for failure to give reasonably continuous service for several years to seek the revocation of the certificate during such period could well be the basis of an inference by the commission that such protestants' anxiety about the transferee was the prospect of a more active utilization of the certificate. Fisher v. Branscum, 243 Ark. 516, 420 S.W.2d 882 (1967).

Cited: Washington Transf. & Storage Co. v. Harding, 229 Ark. 546, 317 S.W.2d 18 (1958); Bridges v. Arkansas Motor Coaches, Ltd., 256 Ark. 1054, 511 S.W.2d 651 (1974).

23-13-234. Operation without certificate or permit prohibited — Violation of terms, conditions, etc., of certificate, permit, or license prohibited.

    1. Any motor carrier using the highways of this state without first having obtained a permit or certificate from the Arkansas Department of Transportation, as provided by this subchapter, or who, being a holder thereof, violates any term, condition, or provision thereof shall be subject to a civil penalty to be collected by the department, after notice and hearing, in an amount not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).
    2. If the penalty is not paid within ten (10) days from the date of the order of the department assessing the penalty, twenty-five percent (25%) thereof shall be added to the penalty.
    3. Any amounts collected from the penalties provided for under this subsection shall be deposited by the department into the State Treasury to the credit of the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.
    1. Any person required by this subchapter to obtain a certificate of convenience and necessity as a common carrier or a permit as a contract carrier and operates as such a carrier without doing so shall be guilty of a violation. Upon conviction, he or she shall be fined not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) for the first such offense and not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each subsequent offense.
    2. Each day of the violation shall be a separate offense.
    1. Any person violating any other provision or any term or condition of any certificate, permit, or license, except as otherwise provided in § 23-13-258, shall be guilty of a violation and upon conviction shall be fined not more than one hundred dollars ($100) for the first offense and not more than five hundred dollars ($500) for any subsequent offense.
    2. Each day of the violation shall constitute a separate offense.
    3. In addition thereto, the person shall be subject to the civil penalties provided in subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 22; 1971, No. 532, § 1; 1983, No. 565, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1775; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 148; 2017, No. 707, § 207.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2005 amendment substituted “violation” for “misdemeanor” in (b)(1) and (c)(1).

The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(1).

Case Notes

Taxicabs.

A taxicab driver could not be convicted for operating a taxi without a certificate for convenience because the Arkansas Public Service Commission had held that it was without jurisdiction to issue regulations with regard to taxicabs. Marshall v. State, 211 Ark. 380, 200 S.W.2d 491 (1947) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956).

23-13-235. Annual fees charged carriers — Remittance — Disposition of funds.

    1. From each common or contract carrier of passengers or property, there shall be collected an annual fee for the registration of insurance. The annual registration fee to be collected from each common or contract carrier of passengers or property holding only a certificate or permit issued pursuant to this subchapter shall be five dollars ($5.00) for each bus, truck, or truck-tractor of the carrier to be operated in this state.
    2. The annual registration fee for the registration of insurance to be collected from any other carrier, including a carrier holding a certificate or permit issued by the United States Surface Transportation Board, on behalf of the State of Arkansas shall be collected under the base state registration program and shall be five dollars ($5.00) per motor vehicle.
    3. The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall also collect fees under the base state registration program on behalf of and for all other participating states of travel from all carriers based in the State of Arkansas. All fees collected on behalf of other participating states shall be collected in the amount required by that state and remitted to that state under the rules adopted by the United States Surface Transportation Board.
  1. All fees as set out in this section shall be due and payable on or before January 1 of each year to cover the ensuing calendar year. However, the fees to be collected from the holders of temporary authority shall be due and payable before the authority is first exercised.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be construed as requiring the payment of more than the fees for each bus, truck, or truck-tractor so used as set out in subsection (a) of this section, but the fee shall be paid annually for each motor vehicle, as the term “motor vehicle” is defined in rules of the United States Surface Transportation Board.
  3. Failure on the part of any person or carrier to pay the annual registration fees as provided in this section shall be a violation of this subchapter, and upon conviction the person or carrier shall be punished as provided in § 23-13-257.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 26; 1957, No. 343, § 1; 1983, No. 565, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1779; Acts 1993, No. 1027, § 2; 2017, No. 707, § 208; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2431, 2432.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Interstate Commerce Commission, referred to in this section, was abolished in 1995.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1993, No. 1027, § 3, provided:

“In accordance with and pursuant to the provisions of this Act and the provisions of 49 U.S.C. § 11506 and the regulations issued by the Interstate Commerce Commission pursuant thereto, the Chairman of the Arkansas State Highway Commission and the Director of the Department of Finance and Administration, or their designees, are authorized and empowered to enter into any agreements or arrangements with other states and to take all action they deem necessary or proper to ensure that the amendments made by this Act are effectuated by October 1, 1993. If any provision of this Act or any regulation issued thereunder is inconsistent with federal laws or regulations, such federal laws or regulations shall prevail solely to the extent of the conflict.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(3).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the second sentence of (a)(3) and in (c).

23-13-236. Common carriers — Duties as to transportation of passengers and property — Rates, charges, rules, etc.

  1. It shall be the duty of every common carrier of passengers by motor vehicle:
    1. To establish reasonable through routes with other common carriers and to provide safe and adequate service, equipment, and facilities for the transportation of passengers;
    2. To establish, observe, and enforce just and reasonable individual and joint rates, fares, and charges, and just and reasonable rules and practices relating thereto and relating to the issuance, form, and substance of tickets; the carrying of personal, sample, and excess baggage; the facilities for transportation; and all other matters relating to or connected with the transportation of passengers; and
    3. In case of joint rates, fares, and charges, to establish just, reasonable, and equitable divisions thereof as between the carriers participating therein which shall not unduly prefer or prejudice any of the participating carriers.
  2. It shall be the duty of every common carrier of property by motor vehicle:
    1. To provide safe and adequate service, equipment, and facilities for the transportation of property; and
    2. To establish, observe, and enforce just and reasonable rates, charges, and classifications and just and reasonable rules and practices relating thereto, and relating to the manner and method of presenting, marking, packing, and delivering property for transportation, the facilities for transportation, and all other matters relating to or connected with the transportation of property.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1769; Acts 2019, No. 315, §§ 2433, 2434.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(2) and (b)(2).

23-13-237. Common carriers — Rates, fares, and charges to be just and reasonable — Unreasonable preferences or advantages prohibited.

  1. All charges made for any service rendered or to be rendered by any common carrier by motor vehicle engaged in the transportation of passengers or property as provided in § 23-13-236, or in connection therewith, shall be just and reasonable. Every unjust and unreasonable charge for such a service or any part thereof is prohibited and declared to be unlawful.
  2. It shall be unlawful for any common carrier by motor vehicle to make, give, or cause any undue or unreasonable preference or advantage to any particular person, port, gateway, locality, region, district, territory, or description of traffic, in any respect whatsoever or to subject any particular person, gateway, locality, region, district, territory, or description of traffic to any unjust discrimination or any undue or unreasonable prejudice or disadvantage in any respect whatsoever.
  3. This shall not be construed to apply to discrimination, prejudices, or disadvantages to the traffic of any other carrier of whatever description.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1769.

Case Notes

Discretion of Commission.

Where no one appeared in opposition to the requested rate increase by a common carrier and where the commission's expert witness supported the full increase, although pertinent, neither should be controlling, as the commission had the duty to exercise its independent discretion to protect the interests of the public. Moore v. Arkansas Transp. Co., 270 Ark. 831, 606 S.W.2d 575 (1980).

Rules and Regulations.

Since the common-law liability of a carrier for loss of baggage may be limited by contract supported by consideration, the General Assembly may direct the commission to prescribe rules concerning such liability so long as such rules are not legislative, but only measures in the administrative plan. Missouri Pac. Transp. Co. v. Ellis, 210 Ark. 958, 198 S.W.2d 196 (1946) (decision under prior law).

23-13-238. Common carriers — Rates, fares, rules, etc. — Complaints.

Any person, state board, organization, or body politic may make complaint in writing to the Arkansas Department of Transportation that any rate, fare, charge, classification, rule, or practice in effect or proposed to be put into effect is or will be in violation of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1769; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 209; 2019, No. 315, § 2435.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and made a similar change in the section.

23-13-239. Common carriers — Rates, fares, rules, etc. — Determination by department.

    1. Whenever, after hearing, upon complaint, or in an investigation on its own initiative, the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall be of the opinion that any individual or joint rate, fare, or charge, demanded, charged, or collected by any common carriers by railroad, express, or water for transportation, or that any classification, rule, or practice whatsoever of the carriers affecting the rate, fare, or charge or the value of the service thereunder, is or will be unjust or unreasonable, unjustly discriminatory, or unduly preferential, or unduly prejudicial, it shall determine and prescribe the lawful rate, fare, or charge or the maximum or minimum rate, fare, or charge thereafter to be observed, or the lawful classification, rule, or practice thereafter to be made effective.
    2. Whenever deemed by it to be necessary or desirable in the public interest, after hearing, upon complaint, the department shall establish through routes and joint rates, fares, charges, rules, or practices applicable to the transportation of passengers by common carriers by motor vehicle or establish the maximum or minimum rates, fares, or charges to be charged and the terms and conditions under which the through routes shall be operated.
  1. Nothing in this subchapter shall empower the department to prescribe or in any manner regulate the rate, fare, or charge for interstate transportation or for any service connected therewith.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1769; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 210; 2019, No. 315, § 2436.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(1).

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and made similar changes in (a)(1) and (a)(2).

23-13-240. Common carriers — Rates, charges, rules, etc. — Establishment and division of joint rates, charges, etc.

    1. Common carriers of property by motor vehicle may establish reasonable through routes and joint rates, charges, and classifications with other such carriers or with common carriers by railroad or express or water.
    2. Common carriers of passengers by motor vehicle may establish reasonable through routes and joint rates, fares, or charges with common carriers by railroad or water.
  1. In case of joint rates, fares, or charges, it shall be the duty of the carriers parties thereto to establish just and reasonable rules and practices in connection therewith and to establish just, reasonable, and equitable divisions thereof as between the carriers participating therein which shall not unduly prefer or prejudice any participating carriers.
    1. Whenever, after hearing, upon complaint or upon its own initiative the Arkansas Department of Transportation is of the opinion that the divisions of joint rates, fares, or charges, applicable to the transportation of passengers or property by common carriers by motor vehicle, or by such carriers in conjunction with common carriers by railroad, express, or water, are or will be unjust, unreasonable, inequitable, or unduly preferential or prejudicial as between the carriers parties thereto, whether agreed upon by such carriers, or any of them, or otherwise established, the department shall by order prescribe the just, reasonable, and equitable divisions thereof to be received by the several carriers.
    2. In cases where the joint rate, fare, or charge was established pursuant to a finding or order of the department, the department may also by order determine what would have been the just, reasonable, and equitable divisions thereof to be received by the several carriers and require adjustment to be made in accordance therewith.
    3. The order of the department may require the adjustment of divisions between the carriers, in accordance with the order, from the date of filing the complaint or entry of order of investigation or such other date subsequent as the department finds justified. In the case of joint rates described by the department, the order as to divisions may be made effective as a part of the original order.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1769; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 211; 2019, No. 315, § 2437.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (c)(1).

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in the section heading; and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b).

23-13-241. Common carriers — Schedules, rules, etc., affecting rates, fares, etc. — Hearings — Suspension proceedings.

  1. Whenever any schedule stating a new individual or joint rate, fare, charge, or classification for the transportation of passengers, or by any such carrier in conjunction with a common carrier or carriers by railroad, express, or water, or any rule or practice affecting the rate, fare, or charge, or the value of the service thereunder is filed with the Arkansas Department of Transportation, the department is authorized and empowered to enter upon a hearing concerning the lawfulness of the rate, fare, or charge, or the lawfulness of a rule or practice, upon the complaint of any interested party or upon its own initiative, at once, if the department so orders, without answer or other formal pleading by the interested carrier or carriers, but upon reasonable notice.
    1. Pending the hearing and the decision thereon, the department from time to time may suspend the operations of the schedule and defer the use of the rate, fare, or charge or such rule or practice for a period of thirty (30) days by filing with the schedule and delivering to the carriers affected thereby a statement in writing of its reasons for the suspension.
    2. If the proceeding has not been concluded and a final order made within the thirty-day period, the department from time to time, by order, may extend the period of suspension, but not for a longer period in the aggregate than ninety (90) days beyond the time when it would otherwise go into effect. The department may make the order with reference thereto as would be proper in a proceeding instituted after it had become effective.
  2. If the proceeding has not been concluded and an order made within the period of suspension, the proposed change, or rate, fare, or charge or classification, rule, or practice shall go into effect at the end of the period.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1769; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 212; 2019, No. 315, § 2438.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” in (a) twice, and in (b)(1) and (c).

Case Notes

Discretion of Commission.

Where no one appeared in opposition to the requested rate increase by a common carrier and where the commission's expert witness supported the full increase, although pertinent, neither should be controlling, as the commission had the duty to exercise its independent discretion to protect the interests of the public. Moore v. Arkansas Transp. Co., 270 Ark. 831, 606 S.W.2d 575 (1980).

23-13-242. Common carriers — Rates, charges, rules, etc. — Factors of reasonableness or justness.

  1. In the exercise of its power to prescribe just and reasonable rates for the transportation of passengers or property by common carrier by motor vehicle, the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall give due consideration, among other factors, to:
    1. The inherent advantages of transportation by carriers to the effect of rates upon the movement of traffic by the carriers;
    2. The need, in the public interest, of adequate and efficient transportation service by the carriers at the lowest cost consistent with the furnishing of the service; and
    3. The need of revenues sufficient to enable the carriers, under honest, economical, and efficient management, to provide the service.
    1. In any proceeding to determine the justness or reasonableness of any rate, fare, or charge of any common carrier, there shall not be taken into consideration or allowed as evidence or elements of value of the property of the carrier, either goodwill, earning power, or the certificate under which the carrier is operating.
    2. In applying for and receiving a certificate under this subchapter, any common carrier shall be deemed to have agreed to the provisions of this subsection on its own behalf and on behalf of all transferees of the certificate.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1769; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 213.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in the introductory language of (a).

Case Notes

Discretion of Commission.

Where no one appeared in opposition to the requested rate increase by a common carrier and where the commission's expert witness supported the full increase, although pertinent, neither should be controlling, as the commission had the duty to exercise its independent discretion to protect the interests of the public. Moore v. Arkansas Transp. Co., 270 Ark. 831, 606 S.W.2d 575 (1980).

23-13-243. Sections 23-13-236 — 23-13-242 cumulative.

Nothing in §§ 23-13-23623-13-242 shall be held to extinguish any remedy or right of action not inconsistent therewith.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1769.

23-13-244. Tariffs of common carriers by motor vehicle.

    1. Whenever an applicable tariff has not already been prescribed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation, every common carrier by motor vehicle shall file with the department and shall keep open to public inspection at all times tariffs showing all the rates, fares, and charges for transportation, and all services in connection therewith, of passengers or property between points on its own route and points on the route of any other common carrier, or on the routes of any common carrier by railroad, express, or water, when a through route and joint rate shall have been established.
    2. The rates, fares, and charges shall be stated in terms of lawful money of the United States.
    3. The tariffs required by this section shall be published, filed, and posted in such form and manner and shall contain such information as the department by rule shall prescribe.
    4. The department is authorized to reject any tariff filed with it which is not in consonance with this subchapter and with its rules. Any tariff so rejected by the department shall be void, and its use shall be unlawful.
    1. No common carrier by motor vehicle shall charge, demand, collect, or receive a greater, lesser, or different compensation for transportation, or for any service in connection therewith, between the points enumerated in the tariff, than those rates, fares, and charges specified in the tariffs in effect at the time.
    2. No such carrier shall refund or remit in any manner or by any device, directly or indirectly, or through any agent or broker or otherwise any portion of the rates, fares, or charges so specified, nor shall that carrier extend to any person any privilege or facilities for transportation except as are specified in its tariff.
    1. No change shall be made in any rate, fare, charge, or classification, or the value of the service thereunder, specified in any effective tariff of a common carrier by motor vehicle except after thirty (30) days' notice of the proposed change filed and posted in accordance with subsection (a) of this section.
    2. The notice shall plainly state the change proposed to be made and the time when the change will take effect.
    3. The department, in its discretion and for good cause shown, may allow such change upon notice less than that specified in this section or may modify the requirements of this section with respect to posting and filing of tariffs either in particular instances or by general order applicable to special or peculiar circumstances or conditions.
  1. No common carrier by motor vehicle, unless otherwise provided by this subchapter, shall engage in the transportation of passengers or property unless the rates, fares, and charges upon which the passengers or property are transported by the carrier have been prescribed, or filed and published in accordance with the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1770; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 214; 2019, No. 315, § 2439.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(1).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(3) and made a similar change in the first sentence of (a)(4).

Case Notes

Commission-Ordered Rates.

Evidence sufficient to find that order of Commerce Commission establishing rates and affirmance thereof by circuit court were based on ample evidence and were proper under the circumstances. Southeast Ark. Freight Lines, Inc. v. Ark. Corp. Comm'n, 204 Ark. 1023, 166 S.W.2d 262 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Contract Carriers.

Corporation commission was not required to establish minimum rates affecting contract carrier at the same time it fixed, established and put into effect rates affecting truckload movement by common carrier truck lines. Southeast Ark. Freight Lines, Inc. v. Ark. Corp. Comm'n, 204 Ark. 1023, 166 S.W.2d 262 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Motor Carrier for Railroad.

Fact that truck transportation company which was to carry freight for railroad would not itself file rate schedule or issue bills of lading, did not make its operation in violation of law since the charges would be those fixed by the approved tariff of the railroad and the railroad would issue a bill of lading. Arkansas Express, Inc. v. Columbia Motor Transp. Co., 212 Ark. 1, 205 S.W.2d 716 (1947) (decision under prior law).

Powers of Commission.

Former similar act was cumulative of the provision of former acts empowering Corporation Commission to fix or approve rates, and it gave power to the commission to initiate and prescribe rates applicable to truckload movements by common motor carriers. Southeast Ark. Freight Lines, Inc. v. Ark. Corp. Comm'n, 204 Ark. 1023, 166 S.W.2d 262 (1942) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Stroud v. Pulaski County Special School Dist., 244 Ark. 161, 424 S.W.2d 141 (1968).

23-13-245. Contract carriers — Schedule of minimum rates and charges, rules, and practices — Requirement — Filing, posting, and publishing required.

  1. It shall be the duty of every contract carrier by motor vehicle to establish and observe reasonable minimum rates and charges for any service rendered or to be rendered in the transportation of passengers or property or in connection therewith and to establish and observe reasonable minimum rates, fares, and charges.
  2. It shall be the duty of every contract carrier by motor vehicle to file with the Arkansas Department of Transportation and to publish and keep open for public inspection, in the form and manner prescribed by the department, schedules containing the minimum rates or charges of the carrier actually maintained and charged for the transportation of passengers or property and any rule or practice affecting such rates or charges and the value of the service thereunder.
  3. No contract carrier, unless otherwise provided by this subchapter, shall engage in the transportation of passengers or property unless the minimum charges for the transportation by the carrier have been published, filed, and posted in accordance with the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 17[18]; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1771; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 215; 2019, No. 315, § 2440.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (b), substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and made a similar change in (b).

23-13-246. Contract carriers — Schedule of minimum rates and charges, rules, and practices — Adherence to schedule required — Exceptions.

  1. No contract carrier by motor vehicle shall demand, charge, or collect a less compensation for the transportation than the charges filed in accordance with § 23-13-245, as affected by any rule or practice so filed, or may be prescribed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation from time to time.
  2. It shall be unlawful for any contract carrier, by the furnishing of special services, facilities, or privileges, or by any other device whatsoever, to charge, accept, or receive less than the minimum charges so filed or prescribed.
  3. However, any contract carrier, or any class or group thereof, may apply to the department for the relief from the provisions of § 23-13-245, and the department after hearing may grant such relief to such extent and for such time, and in such manner as in its judgment is consistent with the public interest and the transportation policy declared in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 17[18]; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1771; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 216; 2019, No. 315, § 2441.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and made a similar change in (a).

23-13-247. Contract carriers — Schedule of minimum rates and charges, rules and practices — Notice of proposed changes.

  1. No reduction shall be made in any charge of a contract carrier by motor vehicle either directly or by means of any change in any rate, rule, or practice affecting the charge or the value of services thereunder except after thirty (30) days' notice of the proposed change filed in the manner and form set forth in § 23-13-245. However, in its discretion and for good cause shown, the Arkansas Department of Transportation may allow such a change upon less notice or modify the requirements of § 23-13-245 with respect to posting and filing of the schedules, either in particular instances or by general order applicable to special or peculiar circumstances or conditions.
  2. The notice shall plainly state the change proposed to be made and the time when the change will take effect.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 17[18]; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1771; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 217; 2019, No. 315, § 2442.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in the section heading; and substituted “rule” for “regulation” in the first sentence of (a).

23-13-248. Contract carriers — Complaints.

All complaints shall state fully the facts complained of, and the reason for the complaints, and shall be made under oath.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 17[18]; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1771.

23-13-249. Contract carriers — Schedule of rules, etc., affecting rates, fares, etc. — Hearings — Suspension proceedings.

  1. Whenever a contract carrier by motor vehicle files with the Arkansas Department of Transportation any schedule stating a charge for a new service or a reduced charge directly, or by means of any rule or practice, for transportation of passengers or property, the department may enter upon a hearing concerning the lawfulness of such charge or such rule or practice upon complaint of interested parties or upon its own initiative at once, and if it so orders, without answer or other formal pleading by the interested party, but upon reasonable notice.
  2. Pending the hearing and the decision thereon, the department from time to time may suspend the operations of the schedule and defer the use of the charge, or the rule or practice for a period of thirty (30) days, by filing such schedules and delivering to the carrier affected thereby a statement in writing of its reasons for the suspension.
  3. If the proceeding has not been concluded and a final order made within the thirty-day period, the department from time to time may extend the period of suspension by order, but not for a longer period in the aggregate than ninety (90) days beyond the time when it would otherwise go into effect.
    1. After the hearing, whether completed before or after the charge, rule, or practice goes into effect, the department may make such order with reference thereto as would be proper in a proceeding instituted after it had become effective.
    2. If the proceeding has not been concluded and an order made therein within the period of suspension, the proposed change in any rule or practice shall go into effect at the end of such a period.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 17[18]; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1771; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 218; 2019, No. 315, § 2443.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “a contract” for “any contract”, substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”, and substituted “may enter” for “is authorized and empowered to enter”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” in (a) twice, and in (b), (d)(1), and (d)(2).

23-13-250. Contract carriers — Schedule of minimum rates and charges, rules and practices — Establishment by department.

  1. Whenever, after hearing, upon complaint or upon its own initiative, the Arkansas Department of Transportation finds that any minimum rate or charge of any contract carrier by motor vehicle, that any rule or practice of any such carrier affecting the minimum rate or charge, or that the value of the service thereunder for the transportation of passengers or property or in connection therewith contravenes the transportation policy declared in this subchapter, or is in contravention of any provision of this subchapter, the department may prescribe such just and reasonable minimum rates, charges, rules, or practices as in its judgment may be necessary or desirable in the public interest and desirable to promote the policy and will not be in contravention of any provision of this subchapter.
  2. The minimum rate or charge, or such rule or practice so prescribed by the department, shall give no advantage or preference to any carrier in competition with any common carrier by motor vehicle subject to this subchapter, which the department may find to be undue or inconsistent with the public interest and the transportation policy declared in this subchapter.
  3. The department shall give due consideration to the cost of services rendered by contract carriers and to the effect of the minimum rate or charge, or such rule or practice, upon the movement of traffic by such carriers.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 17[18]; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1771; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 219; 2019, No. 315, § 2444.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and made similar changes throughout the section.

23-13-251. Collection of rates and charges.

  1. A common carrier by motor vehicle shall not deliver or relinquish possession at destination of any freight transported by it until all tariff rates and charges thereon have been paid except under such rules as the Arkansas Department of Transportation from time to time may prescribe to govern the settlement of all such rates and charges, including rules for weekly or monthly settlement and those to prevent unjust discrimination or undue preference or prejudice.
  2. However, the provisions of this section shall not be construed to prohibit any such carrier from extending credit in connection with rates and charges on freight transported to the United States, for any department, bureau, or agency thereof, for any state or territory, or political subdivision thereof, or for the District of Columbia.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 23; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1776; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 220; 2019, No. 315, § 2445.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “A common” for “No common”, inserted “not” following “shall”, and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” twice in (a).

Case Notes

Uniform Commercial Code.

There is no conflict between regulations promulgated by the Arkansas Transportation Commission and the Uniform Commercial Code inasmuch as § 4-7-103 provides that regulatory state statutes are controlling. Household Goods Carriers v. Ark. Transp. Comm'n, 262 Ark. 797, 562 S.W.2d 42 (1978).

23-13-252. Receipts or bills of lading.

  1. Every carrier of property by motor vehicle subject to the provisions of this subchapter which receives property for transportation within this state shall issue a receipt or bill of lading therefor.
  2. The form of the receipt or bill of lading shall be prescribed by the Arkansas Department of Transportation and shall conform as nearly as may be consistent with the public interest to the receipt or bill of lading prescribed for interstate carriers of property under the Interstate Commerce Act [repealed], as amended.
  3. The rights and liabilities of the shippers, consignors, consignees, and carriers, whether originating carriers, intermediate carriers, or delivering carriers, shall be those defined by Section 20, Subsection 11 of Part I of the Interstate Commerce Act [repealed], as amended.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1772.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

U.S. Code. Section 20, Subsection 11 of Part I of the Interstate Commerce Act, referred to in this section and formerly codified as 49 U.S.C. § 20(11), was repealed by Pub. L. No. 95-473.

23-13-253, 23-13-254. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning reports by motor carriers and failure to file the reports, were repealed by Acts 2003, No. 1117, §§ 1, 2. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-13-253. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1773.

23-13-254. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1775.

23-13-255. Access to property, equipment, and records.

The Arkansas Department of Transportation or its duly authorized agents at all times shall have access to all lands, buildings, or equipment of motor carriers and private carriers used in connection with their operation and also to all pertinent accounts, records, documents, and memoranda kept or required to be kept by motor carriers and private carriers.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1773; Acts 1991, No. 297, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey — Criminal Procedure, 10 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 149.

Case Notes

Stopping of Vehicles.

State failed to show that stopping of vehicle was justified under U.S. Const. Amend. 4. Dominguez v. State, 290 Ark. 428, 720 S.W.2d 703 (1986).

23-13-256. Identification of equipment.

It shall be unlawful for any common or contract carrier by motor vehicle to operate any vehicle upon the highways of this state unless there is painted, or otherwise firmly affixed, to the vehicle on both sides thereof, the name of the carrier and the certificate or permit number of the carrier. The characters composing the identification shall be of sufficient size to be clearly distinguishable at a distance of at least fifty feet (50') from the vehicle.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 24; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1777.

Case Notes

Cited: Dominguez v. State, 290 Ark. 428, 720 S.W.2d 703 (1986).

23-13-257. Violations by carriers, shippers, brokers, etc., or employees, agents, etc. — Penalties.

Any person, whether a carrier, shipper, consignee, or broker, or any officer, employee, agent, or representative thereof who shall knowingly offer, grant, or give or solicit, accept, or receive any rebate, concession, or discrimination in violation of any provision of this subchapter; who by means of any false statement or representation, or by the use of any false or fictitious bill, bill of lading, receipt, voucher, roll, account, claim, certificate, affidavit, deposition, lease, or bill of sale, or by any other means or device shall knowingly assist, suffer, or permit any persons, natural or artificial, to obtain transportation of passengers or property subject to this subchapter for less than the applicable fare, rate, or charge; who shall knowingly by any such means or otherwise fraudulently seek to evade or defeat rules as in this subchapter is provided for motor carriers or brokers; or who shall violate any of the rules, including safety rules, prescribed or hereafter prescribed by the State Highway Commission pursuant to the provisions of Title 23 of this Code, shall be guilty of a violation. Upon conviction, that person, unless otherwise provided in this chapter, shall be fined not more than five hundred dollars ($500) for the first offense and not less than five hundred dollars ($500) nor more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for any subsequent offense.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1775; Acts 1993, No. 1023, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 455; 2019, No. 315, § 2446.

Amendments. The 2005 amendment deleted “and willfully” preceding “assist, suffer” and “by any such means” and substituted “violation” for “misdemeanor.”

The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” three times in the first sentence.

Case Notes

Cited: Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956).

23-13-258. Operation of motor vehicle while in possession of, consuming, or under influence of any controlled substance or intoxicating liquor prohibited — Definition.

    1. Any person operating or being in physical control of a motor vehicle, which motor vehicle is susceptible at the time of such operation or physical control to any rules of the State Highway Commission regarding the safety of operation and equipment of that motor vehicle, who commits any of the following acts shall be guilty of a violation and upon conviction for the first offense shall be subject to a fine of not less than two hundred dollars ($200) nor more than one thousand dollars ($1,000):
      1. Operating or being in physical control of such a motor vehicle if he or she possesses, is under the influence of, or is using any controlled substance;
      2. Operating or being in physical control of such a motor vehicle if he or she possesses, is under the influence of, or is using any other substance that renders him or her incapable of safely operating a motor vehicle; or
        1. Consumption of or possession of an intoxicating liquor, regardless of its alcoholic content, or being under the influence of an intoxicating liquor while in physical control of such a motor vehicle.
        2. However, no person shall be considered in possession of an intoxicating liquor solely on the basis that an intoxicating liquor or beverage is manifested and being transported as part of a shipment.
    2. Upon the second and subsequent convictions, that person shall be subject to a fine of not less than five hundred dollars ($500) nor more than one thousand dollars ($1,000).
  1. As used in this section, “controlled substance” shall have the same meaning ascribed to that term in the Uniform Controlled Substances Act, § 5-64-101 et seq., and the rules issued pursuant to the Uniform Controlled Substances Act, § 5-64-101 et seq.
  2. This section does not abrogate any of the provisions of the Omnibus DWI or BWI Act, § 5-65-101 et seq., and any person violating subsection (a) of this section who may be charged with a violation of the Omnibus DWI or BWI Act, § 5-65-101 et seq., shall be charged with a violation of the Omnibus DWI or BWI Act, § 5-65-101 et seq., rather than with a violation of this section.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 22; 1971, No. 532, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1775; Acts 1993, No. 1022, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 149; 2015, No. 299, § 32; 2019, No. 315, § 2447.

Amendments. The 2005 amendment substituted “violation” for “misdemeanor” in (a)(1).

The 2015 amendment, in (c), substituted “This section does not” for “Nothing in this section is intended to”, inserted “or BWI” throughout, and deleted “any of the provisions of” preceding “subsection (a)”.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (a)(1) and in (b).

Case Notes

Cited: Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956).

23-13-259. Lessor to unauthorized persons deemed motor carrier.

Any person who, by lease or otherwise, permits the use of a motor vehicle by other than a carrier holding authority from the Arkansas Department of Transportation and who furnishes in connection therewith a driver, either directly or indirectly, or in any manner whatsoever exercises any control, or assumes any responsibility over the operation of the vehicle, during the period of the lease or other device, shall be deemed a motor carrier.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1775.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Case Notes

Contract Carriers.

Where equipment lease agreement between furniture manufacturing company as lessee and nonresident owner and operator as lessor provided for payment on mileage basis that truck-tractor was used in lessee's business, costs of operation or any damages to be borne by lessor, with lessee having the right to designate routes, the lessor was a contract carrier and not a private carrier and required to hold a permit or a certificate of convenience and necessity from the Arkansas Public Service Commission. Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956), cert. denied, 353 U.S. 988, 77 S. Ct. 1282, 1 L. Ed. 2d 1142 (1957).

23-13-260. Violations of subchapter — Jurisdiction of cases.

The several circuit, justice of the peace, and district courts of this state shall have jurisdiction in cases involving alleged violations of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1775.

Case Notes

Cited: Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956).

23-13-261. Injunction against violation of subchapter, rules, etc., or terms and conditions of certificate, permit, or license.

If any motor carrier or broker operates in violation of any provision of this subchapter, except as to the reasonableness of rates, fares, or charges, and the discriminatory character thereof, or any rule, requirement, or order thereunder, or of any term or condition of any certificate, permit, or license, the Arkansas Department of Transportation or its duly authorized agent may apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court or to any circuit court of the State of Arkansas where the motor carrier operates for the enforcement of the provision of this subchapter, or of the rule, requirement, order, term, or condition, and enjoining upon it or them obedience thereto.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1775; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2448.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and made similar changes in the section.

Case Notes

Cited: Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956).

23-13-262. Actions to recover penalties.

  1. An action to recover a penalty under §§ 23-13-234 and 23-13-257 — 23-13-264 or to enforce the powers of the Arkansas Department of Transportation under this subchapter or any other law may be brought in any circuit court in this state in the name of the State of Arkansas, on relation to the department, and shall be commenced and prosecuted to final judgment by the counsel to the department.
  2. In any such action, all penalties incurred up to the time of commencing the action may be sued for and recovered therein.
  3. The commencement of an action to recover a penalty shall not be or be held to be a waiver of the right to recover any other penalty.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 22; 1983, No. 565, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1775; Acts 2003, No. 1117, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2003 amendment deleted “23-13-254” following “23-13-234” in (a).

Case Notes

Cited: Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956).

23-13-263. Lien declared to secure payment of fines and penalties.

To secure the payment of the fines and penalties provided for in this subchapter, a lien is declared and established upon the property of any person who has violated the provisions hereof and upon the property of any motor carrier whose agent, servant, or employee has violated the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1775.

Case Notes

Cited: Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956).

23-13-264. Disposition of forfeited bonds and fines.

One-half (½) of the amount of forfeited bonds and one-half (½) of the fines collected for violations of this subchapter shall be remitted by the tenth day of each month to the Administration of Justice Funds Section of the Office of Administrative Services of the Department of Finance and Administration on a form provided by that office for deposit into the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.

History. Acts 1955, No. 397, § 22; 1983, No. 565, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1775; Acts 2005, No. 1934, § 15.

Amendments. The 2005 amendment rewrote this section.

Case Notes

Cited: Robinson v. Woodard, 227 Ark. 102, 296 S.W.2d 672 (1956).

23-13-265. Exempt motor carrier to possess annual receipt.

    1. It is declared unlawful for any motor carrier of property who is exempt from certain provisions of this subchapter pursuant to § 23-13-206(a)(6) to use any of the public highways of this state for the transportation of property for hire in intrastate commerce without possessing a copy of an annual receipt from the State Highway Commission permitting those operations.
    2. Copies of the annual receipt shall be made and maintained in the cab of the power unit of each motor vehicle operated over the highways of this state while transporting property for hire intrastate.
      1. Every application for a permit for the transportation of property by a carrier shall be in writing on a form to be specified by the commission.
      2. The application shall contain and be accompanied by the following:
        1. The name and trade name, if any, and address or location of the principal office or place of business of the applicant;
        2. A statement giving full information concerning the ownership, reasonable value, and physical condition of vehicles and other property to be used by the applicant in the intrastate operations;
        3. A full and complete financial statement giving detailed information concerning the financial condition of the applicant;
        4. Proof of public liability insurance in the amounts set out in all rules made and promulgated by the commission;
        5. In the event the motor carrier did not hold a valid certificate or permit authorizing intrastate transportation by motor vehicle in this state on December 31, 1994, remittance of a processing fee in the amount of twenty-five dollars ($25.00);
        6. Remittance of an insurance filing fee in the amount of five dollars ($5.00) for each motor vehicle, truck, or truck-tractor, to be operated in the State of Arkansas in intrastate operations;
          1. Remittance of a copy of the motor carrier's latest United States Department of Transportation safety rating or, in the event the carrier has not been given a safety rating, a signed notarized statement indicating the company's intention to comply with all United States Department of Transportation safety regulations.
          2. At any time as may be practical, a physical inspection of the equipment may be made by the Arkansas Highway Police Division of the Arkansas Department of Transportation;
        7. At the option of the applicant, the motor carrier may request that any and all laws, regulations, or other provisions relating to uniform cargo liability rules, uniform bills of lading and receipts for property being transported, uniform cargo credit rules, or antitrust immunity for joint line rates or routes, classification, and mileage guides, apply to the carrier; and
        8. Any other information that may be required by the commission.
    1. Every motor carrier of property complying to the satisfaction of the commission with the provisions of subsection (a) of this section shall be issued a receipt for the current year indicating the name of the motor carrier's company, the principal place of business of the carrier, and the number of motor vehicles to be operated in Arkansas.
      1. Copies of the receipt shall be made by the motor carrier and shall be maintained in the power unit of each motor vehicle operated over the highways of Arkansas while transporting property for hire intrastate.
      2. The receipt shall be presented by the driver of the motor vehicle for inspection by any authorized government personnel.
      3. Failure to carry the receipt and maintain adequate proof of public liability insurance shall subject the motor carrier to the civil and criminal penalties and fines as are authorized by this subchapter.
    1. Every motor carrier of property which held a valid certificate or permit authorizing intrastate transportation by motor vehicle in the state on December 31, 1994, shall continue to be authorized to transport property for hire in the state and shall be issued an annual receipt after complying with the provisions of subdivisions (a)(3)(B)(iv), (vi), (viii), and (ix) of this section. Provided, neither the previously held certificate, the previously held permit, nor any annual receipt issued pursuant to this section shall have any asset value.
    2. Every motor carrier of property initially complying with all the provisions of subsection (a) of this section to the satisfaction of the commission and issued an annual receipt shall thereafter be issued an annual receipt upon complying with subdivisions (a)(3)(B)(iv), (vi), (viii), and (ix) of this section.
  1. The annual fee required by subdivision (a)(3)(B)(vi) of this section shall not be required for each motor vehicle if the motor carrier of property otherwise remits the proper annual registration fees to the commission pursuant to § 23-13-235, or the motor carrier of property otherwise remits the proper annual registration fees for the benefit of the State of Arkansas to the motor carrier's base state.
  2. Notwithstanding any other provision of this section to the contrary, the commission shall have the authority to periodically review the motor carrier's fitness and shall have the authority to suspend or revoke the annual receipt or other credential granting the right of the motor carrier to operate intrastate if the motor carrier is determined by the commission to be unfit or unsafe, or fails to maintain adequate public liability insurance.
  3. The commission shall have the authority to make and promulgate rules for the implementation of this section.
  4. All fees received by the commission pursuant to subsection (a) of this section shall be deposited with the Treasurer of State and classified as general revenues for distribution and usage as provided by the laws of this state; provided, one and one-half percent (1.5%) of all the funds so deposited shall be classified as special revenues and transferred by the Treasurer of State on the last business day of each month in which they are deposited to the State Highway and Transportation Department Fund to be utilized by the Arkansas Department of Transportation for the purpose of administering this subchapter.

History. Acts 1995, No. 746, § 3; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2449, 2450.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a)(3)(B)(iv) and (f).

Subchapter 3 — Complaint Proceedings

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1939, No. 315, provided that nothing in this subchapter should be construed as repealing Acts 1927, No. 99 or any amendment thereto.

Acts 1955, No. 397, § 28, provided, in part, that the provisions of subchapter 2 of this chapter would be cumulative to the provisions of this subchapter.

Effective Dates. Acts 1939, No. 315, § 17: approved Mar. 15, 1939. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of motor vehicles are insufficient and inadequate, and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-13-301. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Department” means the Arkansas Department of Transportation;
  2. “Motor vehicle” means any automobile, truck, trailer, semitrailer, tractor, motor bus, or other self-propelled or motor-driven vehicle used upon any of the public highways of the state for the purpose of transporting persons or property; and
  3. “Person” means and includes any individual, firm, copartnership, corporation, company, or association or their lessees, trustees, or receivers.

History. Acts 1939, No. 315, §§ 1-4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1730 — 73-1733.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

As codified, this section contained additional language that read as follows: “(2) ‘Commissioner’ means one of the commissioners of the Arkansas Transportation Commission;”

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No 153, §§ 2 and 3, have rendered that language obsolete, and it has accordingly been decodified.

23-13-302. Authority of department.

The Arkansas Department of Transportation may, in all matters within its jurisdiction, issue subpoenas, subpoenas duces tecum, and all necessary process in proceedings pending before the department; may administer oaths, examine witnesses, compel the production of records, books, papers, files, documents, contracts, correspondence, agreements, or accounts necessary for any investigation being conducted; and may certify official acts.

History. Acts 1939, No. 315, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1736; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 221.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-13-303. Commencement of action before department.

  1. Upon any complaint in writing being made by any person, or by the Arkansas Department of Transportation on its own motion, setting forth any act or thing done or omitted to be done by any person in violation, or claimed violation, of any provision of § 23-13-102 or of any order or rule of the department, the department shall enter the complaint upon its docket.
    1. The department shall immediately serve a copy of the complaint upon each defendant, together with a notice directed to each defendant requiring that the matter complained of be answered in writing within ten (10) days of the date of service of the notice.
    2. However, the department in its discretion may require particular cases to be answered within a shorter time, and the department for good cause shown may extend the time in which an answer may be filed.

History. Acts 1939, No. 315, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1734; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 222.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added the (a), (b)(1), and (b)(2) designations; substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a); and substituted “The department” for “It” in (b)(1).

23-13-304. Service of process and notices.

  1. All process issued by the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall extend to all parts of the state.
  2. Any process, together with the services of all notices issued by the department, as well as copies of complaints, rules, and orders of the department, may be served by a member of the Division of Arkansas State Police or any person authorized to serve process issued out of courts of law or by registered mail as the department may direct.
  3. In the event any process is directed to any nonresident who is authorized to do business in this state, the process may be served upon the agent designated by the nonresident for the service of process, and service upon the agent shall be as sufficient and as effective as if served upon the person himself or herself.

History. Acts 1939, No. 315, §§ 10, 11; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1739, 73-1740; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 223; 2019, No. 315, § 2451.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rules, and orders” for “rules, orders, and regulations” in (b).

23-13-305. Time and place of hearing.

Upon the filing of the answer provided for in § 23-13-303, the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall set a time and place for the hearing. Notice of the time and place of the hearing shall be served not less than ten (10) days before the time set therefor unless the department finds that public necessity requires the hearing at an earlier date.

History. Acts 1939, No. 315, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1735; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 224.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-13-306. Findings and order of department — Time for taking effect.

    1. After the conclusion of any hearing, the Arkansas Department of Transportation within sixty (60) days shall make and file its findings and order, with its opinion, if any.
    2. Its findings shall be in sufficient detail to enable any court in which any action of the department is involved to determine the controverted questions presented by the proceeding.
  1. A copy of the order certified under the seal of the department shall be served upon the person against whom it runs or his or her attorney, and notice thereof shall be given to the other parties to the proceedings or their attorneys.
    1. The order shall take effect and become operative within fifteen (15) days after the service thereof unless otherwise provided.
    2. If, in the judgment of the department, an order cannot be complied with within fifteen (15) days, the department may grant and prescribe such additional time as in its judgment is reasonably necessary to comply with the order. On application and for good cause shown, it may extend the time for compliance fixed in the order.

History. Acts 1939, No. 315, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1741; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 225.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(1).

Case Notes

Adequacy of Findings.

Commission's order held adequate to permit a de novo review. Batesville Truck Lines v. Arkansas Freightways, Inc., 286 Ark. 116, 689 S.W.2d 553 (1985).

While subsection (2) requires findings in sufficient detail to enable any court to determine the controverted questions presented by the proceeding, there is no requirement of a correlation between the testimony and the findings, the findings need only detail and discuss the testimony of the witnesses. Lee's Trucking, Inc. v. Transport Co., 303 Ark. 444, 798 S.W.2d 59 (1990).

Cited: Carroll v. State, 276 Ark. 160, 634 S.W.2d 99 (1982); Jones Truck Lines v. Camden-El Dorado Express Co., 282 Ark. 50, 665 S.W.2d 867 (1984).

23-13-307. Revocation of license, permit, or certificate.

  1. In the event the Arkansas Department of Transportation finds that the defendant is guilty upon any complaint filed and proceeding had, and that the provisions of § 23-13-102 or the rules or orders of the department have been willfully and knowingly violated and that a motor vehicle was used in the violation, the department shall forthwith deliver a certified copy of its findings and order to the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration.
  2. It shall be the duty of the secretary to forthwith revoke and take up the license plates issued upon any vehicles used in the violations. This penalty shall apply to the vehicles used in the violation regardless of whether the vehicle was being used by the violator by reason of special ownership, ownership, lease, or otherwise.
  3. In addition to the penalty set forth in subsection (b) of this section, if the violator holds a permit or certificate issued by the department authorizing it to engage in the transportation of persons or property for hire, then the permit or certificate may also be revoked by the department.

History. Acts 1939, No. 315, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1742; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 226; 2019, No. 315, § 2452; 2019, No. 910, § 3507.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” throughout the section.

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (a).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a).

23-13-308. Appeal to Pulaski County Circuit Court.

Any person aggrieved by any findings and order of the Arkansas Department of Transportation may appeal to the Pulaski County Circuit Court in the way and manner provided for appeals from the department.

History. Acts 1939, No. 315, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1743; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 227.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-13-309. Order or subpoena of department enforceable upon application to court.

In case of failure on the part of any person to comply with any lawful order of the Arkansas Department of Transportation, or with any subpoena or subpoena duces tecum, or to testify concerning any matter on which he or she may be lawfully interrogated, any court of record of general jurisdiction or a judge thereof upon application of the department may compel obedience by proceedings for contempt as in the case of disobedience of the requirements of a subpoena issued from the court, or of the refusal to testify therein.

History. Acts 1939, No. 315, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1737; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 228.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-13-310. Witness fees and costs.

  1. Witnesses who are summoned before the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall be paid the same fees and mileage as are paid to witnesses in courts of record.
  2. Any party to a proceeding at whose instance a subpoena is issued and served shall pay the costs incident thereto and the fees for mileage of all his or her witnesses.

History. Acts 1939, No. 315, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1738; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 229.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Subchapter 4 — Passengers

23-13-401 — 23-13-406. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 574. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-13-401. Acts 1959, No. 81, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1783.

23-13-402. Acts 1959, No. 81, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1783.

23-13-403. Acts 1959, No. 81, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1780.

23-13-404. Acts 1959, No. 81, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1780, 73-1781.

23-13-405. Acts 1959, No. 81, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1782.

23-13-406. Acts 1937, No. 124, § 5; Pope's Dig., § 6925; Acts 1943, No. 180, § 5; 1973, No. 253, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1751.

Subchapter 5 — Motorcoach Carrier Incentive Program

23-13-501 — 23-13-506. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter, concerning the Motorcoach Incentive Act of 1999, was repealed by Acts 2009, No. 1330, § 32. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-13-501. Acts 1999, No. 233, § 1.

23-13-502. Acts 1999, No. 233, § 2.

23-13-503. Acts 1999, No. 233, § 3.

23-13-504. Acts 1999, No. 233, § 4.

23-13-505. Acts 1999, No. 233, § 5.

23-13-506. Acts 1997, No. 1187, § 6; 1999, No. 233, § 6.

Former §§ 23-13-50123-13-505, concerning the legislative determination, definitions, and application for and amount of incentive payments in the Motorcoach Carriers Incentive Act of 1997, were repealed by Acts 1999, No. 233, § 7. They were derived from the following sources:

23-13-501. Acts 1997, No. 1187, § 1.

23-13-502. Acts 1997, No. 1187, § 2.

23-13-503. Acts 1997, No. 1187, § 3.

23-13-504. Acts 1997, No. 1187, § 4.

23-13-505. Acts 1997, No. 1187, § 5.

23-13-507. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning rules and regulations, was repealed by Acts 1999, No. 233, § 8. The section was derived from Acts 1997, No. 1187, § 7.

Subchapter 6 — Registration of Motor Carriers Engaged in Interstate Commerce

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 232, § 1, provided: “Findings. It is found by the General Assembly that the United States Congress has enacted the Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-59, § 4301 et seq., replacing the single state registration system with the Unified Carrier Registration Agreement. In order to fully implement the requirements of the Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005 the amendments to the Arkansas Code in this act are necessary.”

Effective Dates. Acts 2007, No. 232, § 4: Mar. 9, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that in August 2005 the United States Congress enacted the Uniform Carrier Registration Act of 2005; that the Uniform Carrier Registration Act of 2005 is to replace the single state registration program on or before January 1, 2007; that the deadline has passed and Arkansas has not yet had an opportunity to respond to this law due to its biennial legislative sessions; and that there is an immediate need for implementation of the provisions of this act to ensure that Arkansas is in compliance with the Uniform Carrier Registration Act of 2005 to prevent the loss of funding. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-13-601. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Broker” means a person other than a motor carrier or an employee or agent of a motor carrier that as a principal or an agent sells, offers for sale, negotiates for, or holds itself out by solicitation, advertisement, or otherwise as selling, providing, or arranging for transportation by motor carrier for compensation;
  2. “Commercial motor vehicle” means a self-propelled or towed vehicle used on the highways in commerce principally to transport passengers or cargo if the vehicle:
    1. Has a gross vehicle weight rating or gross vehicle weight of at least ten thousand one pounds (10,001 lbs.), whichever is greater;
    2. Is designed to transport more than ten (10) passengers including the driver; or
    3. Is used in transporting material found by the United States Secretary of Transportation to be hazardous under 49 U.S.C. § 5103, as it existed on January 1, 2007, and transported in a quantity requiring placarding under regulations prescribed by the secretary under 49 U.S.C. § 5103, as it existed on January 1, 2007;
  3. “Freight forwarder” means a person holding itself out to the general public other than as a pipeline, rail, motor, or water carrier to provide transportation of property for compensation and in the ordinary course of its business:
    1. Assembles and consolidates, or provides for assembling and consolidating, shipments and performs or provides for break-bulk and distribution operations of the shipments;
    2. Assumes responsibility for the transportation from the place of receipt to the place of destination; and
      1. Uses for any part of the transportation a carrier subject to jurisdiction under 49 U.S.C. § 10101 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2007.
      2. “Freight forwarder” does not include a person using transportation of an air carrier subject to 49 U.S.C. § 40101 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2007;
  4. “Leasing company” means a lessor that is engaged in the business of leasing or renting for compensation motor vehicles without drivers to a motor carrier, motor private carrier, or freight forwarder;
  5. “Motor carrier” means a person providing commercial motor vehicle transportation for compensation; and
  6. “Motor private carrier” means a person other than a motor carrier transporting property by commercial motor vehicle when:
    1. The transportation is interstate commerce as provided in 49 U.S.C. § 13501, as it existed on January 1, 2007;
    2. The person is the owner, lessee, or bailee of the property being transported; and
    3. The property is being transported for sale, lease, rent, or bailment or to further a commercial enterprise.

History. Acts 2007, No. 232, § 2.

23-13-602. Registration with a base state required.

Foreign and domestic motor carriers, motor private carriers, leasing companies, brokers, and freight forwarders shall not operate in interstate commerce in this state without:

  1. Being registered with a base state; and
  2. Paying all fees as required under the Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-59, § 4301 et seq.

History. Acts 2007, No. 232, § 2; 2009, No. 164, § 3.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment added the subsection designations, deleted “as in effect on January 1, 2007” following “et seq.” in (2), and made related changes.

U.S. Code. The Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, referred to in this section, enacted 49 U.S.C. §§ 14504a and 49 U.S.C. § 14506 and amended 49 U.S.C. §§ 13902, 13905, 13906, and 13908.

23-13-603. Implementation and administration duties.

  1. The Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration has oversight over the implementation and administration of the Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-59, § 4301 et seq.
  2. The secretary is vested with the following powers and has the following duties:
    1. To promulgate such regulations as are necessary to participate in the Unified Carrier Registration Agreement;
    2. To collect and remit such fees as determined by the Unified Carrier Registration Plan Board of Directors;
    3. To cooperate with the various law enforcement agencies to ensure compliance with and enforcement of the Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-59, § 4301 et seq., and regulations; and
    4. To do all things necessary, pursuant to the state and federal law, to enable this state to participate in the Unified Carrier Registration Agreement.

History. Acts 2007, No. 232, § 2; 2009, No. 164, § 4; 2019, No. 910, §§ 3508, 3509.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (b)(3), deleted “as in effect on January 1, 2007” following “et seq.” and made a related change and a minor stylistic change.

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a); and substituted “secretary” for “director” in the introductory language of (b).

U.S. Code. The Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, referred to in this section, enacted 49 U.S.C. §§ 14504a and 49 U.S.C. § 14506 and amended 49 U.S.C. §§ 13902, 13905, 13906, and 13908.

23-13-604. Registration fees.

  1. Any fees collected by the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration under this section shall be classified as special revenues and shall be deposited into the State Treasury.
  2. Upon receipt of the funds and if not prohibited by the Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-59, § 4301 et seq., the Treasurer of State shall:
    1. Deduct three percent (3%) of the funds as a charge by the state for its services as specified in this section; and
    2. Credit the three percent (3%) to the Constitutional Officers Fund and the State Central Services Fund, as defined in the Revenue Classification Law, § 19-6-101 et seq., or to any successor State Treasury fund or funds established by law to replace the Constitutional Officers Fund and the State Central Services Fund.
  3. The net amount of the fees collected by the secretary under this section shall be:
    1. Transferred by the Treasurer of State on the last business day of each month to the State Highway and Transportation Department Fund; and
    2. Distributed and expended in the manner directed by the Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-59, § 4301 et seq., for the payment of expenses incurred by the Arkansas Department of Transportation for motor carrier law enforcement and safety operations.

History. Acts 2007, No. 232, § 2; 2009, No. 164, § 5; 2017, No. 707, § 230; 2019, No. 910, §§ 3510, 3511.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment redesignated (b) and (c); deleted “as in effect on January 1, 2007” following “et seq.” in the introductory language of (b); inserted “§ 4301 et seq.” in (c)(2); and made related changes.

The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (c)(2).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a); and substituted “secretary” for “director” in the introductory language of (c).

U.S. Code. The Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, referred to in this section, enacted 49 U.S.C. §§ 14504a and 49 U.S.C. § 14506 and amended 49 U.S.C. §§ 13902, 13905, 13906, and 13908.

23-13-605. Violation — Enforcement — Penalties.

    1. A person who is subject to the Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-59, § 4301 et seq., and who uses the highways of this state without first registering in accordance with this subchapter is guilty of a violation.
    2. The Division of Arkansas State Police, the Arkansas Highway Police Division of the Arkansas Department of Transportation, and local authorities may enforce this subsection.
  1. A person who is found guilty or enters a plea of guilty or nolo contendere under this section shall be ordered to pay a fine of:
    1. For a first offense, not less than one hundred dollars ($100) or more than five hundred dollars ($500); and
    2. For a second or subsequent offense, not less than one hundred dollars ($100) or more than one thousand dollars ($1,000).
    1. Fifty percent (50%) of the amount of the fines imposed and collected under this section shall be remitted by the tenth day of each month to the Administration of Justice Funds Section on a form provided by the Division of Administrative Services for deposit into the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.
    2. Fifty percent (50%) of the amount of the fines imposed and collected under this section shall remain in the jurisdiction in which the violation occurred.

History. Acts 2007, No. 232, § 2; 2009, No. 164, § 6; 2017, No. 707, § 231.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment redesignated the section; deleted “as in effect on January 1, 2007” following “et seq.” in (a)(1), and substituted “this subsection” for “subsection (a) of this section” in (a)(2); and made related changes.

The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(2).

U.S. Code. The Unified Carrier Registration Act of 2005, referred to in this section, enacted 49 U.S.C. §§ 14504a and 49 U.S.C. § 14506 and amended 49 U.S.C. §§ 13902, 13905, 13906, and 13908.

Subchapter 7 — Transportation Network Company Services Act

Research References

ALR.

Liability and Regulation of Ride-Sharing Services Using Social Media. 6 A.L.R.7th Art. 1 (2015).

23-13-701. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Transportation Network Company Services Act”.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-702. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Digital network” means any online-enabled application, software, website, or system offered or utilized by a transportation network company that enables the prearrangement of rides with transportation network company drivers;
  2. “Personal vehicle” means a vehicle that is used by a transportation network company driver in connection with providing a prearranged ride and is:
    1. Owned, leased, or otherwise authorized for use by the transportation network company driver; and
    2. Not a taxicab, limousine, or for-hire vehicle;
    1. “Prearranged ride” or “transportation network services” means the provision of transportation by a transportation network company driver to a rider, beginning when a transportation network company driver accepts a ride requested by a rider through a digital network controlled by a transportation network company, continuing while the transportation network company driver transports a requesting rider, and ending when the last requesting rider departs from the personal vehicle.
    2. “Prearranged ride” or “transportation network services” does not include transportation provided using a:
      1. Taxicab service as defined in § 14-57-301 et seq.;
      2. Motor carrier service under the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act, 1955, § 23-13-201 et seq.; or
      3. Street hail service;
    1. “Transportation network company” means a corporation, partnership, sole proprietorship, or other entity licensed under this subchapter and operating in this state that uses a digital network to connect transportation network company riders to transportation network company drivers who provide prearranged rides.
    2. “Transportation network company” does not include a company that controls, directs, or manages the personal vehicles or transportation network company drivers that connect to the company's digital network, except when agreed to by written contract;
  3. “Transportation network company driver” means an individual who:
    1. Receives connections to potential passengers and related services from a transportation network company in exchange for payment of a fee to the transportation network company; and
    2. Uses a personal vehicle to provide services for riders matched through a digital network controlled by a transportation network company; and
  4. “Transportation network company rider” or “rider” means an individual or a person who uses a transportation network company's digital network to connect with a transportation network company driver who provides a prearranged ride to a rider in the driver's personal vehicle between points chosen by the rider.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1; 2015, No. 1267, § 1.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment rewrote the section.

23-13-703. Commercial vehicle registration not required.

A transportation network company driver:

  1. Is not required to register the motor vehicle used for transportation network company services as a commercial or for-hire motor vehicle; and
  2. May conduct transportation network company services with a standard, noncommercial driver's license and is not required to obtain a “P” endorsement or any other endorsement on the transportation network company driver's license.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-704. Transportation network company permit required.

  1. An individual or entity shall not operate a transportation network company in this state without first having obtained a permit to operate a transportation network company from the Arkansas Public Service Commission.
  2. The commission shall:
    1. Issue forms for a transportation network company to demonstrate that it meets all requirements of this subchapter to obtain a permit; and
    2. Issue a transportation network company permit to an applicant that:
      1. Meets all qualifications of this subchapter; and
      2. Pays an annual permit fee of fifteen thousand dollars ($15,000) to the commission.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-705. Agent for service of process.

A transportation network company shall maintain an agent for service of process under the Model Registered Agents Act, § 4-20-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-706. Fare charged for transportation network company services.

  1. A transportation network company may charge a fare for transportation network company services.
  2. If a fare is charged, the transportation network company shall disclose to passengers on the transportation network company's website, digital network, or within its software application:
    1. The fare calculation method for transportation network company services;
    2. Applicable rates charged for transportation network company services; and
    3. The option to receive an estimated fare before the passenger enters the transportation network company driver's motor vehicle.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-707. Identification of transportation network company drivers and motor vehicles.

Before a passenger enters the transportation network company driver's motor vehicle, the transportation network company website, digital network, or software application used by the transportation network company to arrange the transportation network company service shall display:

  1. A picture of the transportation network company driver; and
  2. The license plate number of the motor vehicle the transportation network company driver will use to provide the transportation network company service.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-708. Electronic receipt.

Within a reasonable time after transportation network company services end, a transportation network company shall transmit an electronic receipt to the passenger that lists:

  1. The origin and destination of the trip;
  2. The total time and distance of the trip; and
  3. An itemization of the total fare paid, if any.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-709. Insurance requirements.

    1. On and after July 22, 2015, a transportation network company driver or a transportation network company on the driver's behalf shall maintain primary automobile insurance that:
      1. Recognizes that the driver is a transportation network company driver and covers the driver while the driver is logged on to the transportation network company's digital network while the driver is engaged in a prearranged ride or while the driver otherwise uses a vehicle to provide transportation network services;
        1. Provides primary automobile liability insurance in the amount of at least fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) for death and bodily injury per person, one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) for death and bodily injury per incident, and twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) for property damage while a participating transportation network company driver is logged on to the transportation network company's digital network and is available to receive transportation requests but is not engaged in a prearranged ride.
        2. The coverage requirements described in subdivision (a)(1)(B)(i) of this section may be satisfied by any combination of:
          1. Automobile insurance maintained by the transportation network company driver; or
          2. Automobile insurance maintained by the transportation network company;
        1. Provides primary automobile liability insurance coverage of at least one million dollars ($1,000,000) for death, bodily injury, and property damage while a transportation network company driver is engaged in a prearranged ride.
        2. The coverage requirements described in subdivision (a)(1)(C)(i) of this section may be satisfied by any combination of:
          1. Automobile insurance maintained by the transportation network company driver; or
          2. Automobile insurance maintained by the transportation network company.
    2. If insurance maintained by a driver under subdivision (a)(1)(B) or subdivision (a)(1)(C) of this section has lapsed or does not provide the required coverage, the insurance maintained by a transportation network company shall provide the coverage required under this subsection beginning with the first dollar of a claim, and the insurer has the duty to defend the claim.
    3. Coverage under an automobile insurance policy maintained by the transportation network company shall not be dependent on a personal automobile insurer's first denial of a claim, nor shall a personal automobile insurance policy be required to first deny a claim.
    4. Insurance required under this subsection may be placed with an insurer authorized to do business in this state or with a surplus-lines insurer eligible under § 23-65-305.
    5. Insurance that satisfies the requirements of this subsection shall be deemed to satisfy the financial responsibility requirement for a motor vehicle under § 27-22-101 et seq. and the Motor Vehicle Safety Responsibility Act, § 27-19-101 et seq.
      1. A transportation network company driver shall carry proof of coverage satisfying subdivision (a)(1)(B) or subdivision (a)(1)(C) of this section with him or her during his or her use of a motor vehicle in connection with a transportation network company's digital network.
      2. In the event of an accident, a transportation network company driver shall provide insurance coverage information required under subdivision (a)(6)(A) of this section to the directly interested parties, automobile insurers, and investigating police officers upon request under the Arkansas Voluntary Enhanced Security Driver's License and Identification Card Act, § 27-16-1201 et seq.
      3. Upon a request under subdivision (a)(6)(B) of this section, a transportation network company driver shall also disclose to directly interested parties, automobile insurers, and investigating police officers whether he or she was logged on to the transportation network company's digital network or was on a prearranged ride at the time of the accident.
  1. A transportation network company shall disclose in writing to transportation network company drivers the following before they are allowed to accept a request for a prearranged ride on the transportation network company's digital network:
    1. The insurance coverage, including the types of coverage and the limits for each coverage, that the transportation network company provides while the transportation network company driver uses a personal vehicle in connection with a transportation network company's digital network; and
    2. That the transportation network company driver's own automobile insurance policy might not provide any coverage while the transportation network company driver is logged on to the transportation network company's digital network and is available to receive prearranged ride requests or is engaged in a prearranged ride, depending on the terms of the insurance policy.
    1. Insurers that write automobile insurance in this state may exclude any and all coverage afforded under the owner's insurance policy for any loss or injury that occurs while a transportation network company driver is logged on to a transportation network company's digital network or while a transportation network company driver provides a prearranged ride.
    2. The right to exclude all coverage under subdivision (c)(1) of this section may apply to any coverage included in an automobile insurance policy, including without limitation:
      1. Liability coverage for bodily injury and property damage;
      2. Personal injury protection coverage as described in § 23-89-202;
      3. Uninsured and underinsured motorist coverage;
      4. Medical payments coverage;
      5. Comprehensive physical damage coverage; and
      6. Collision physical damage coverage.
    3. An exclusion permitted under subdivision (c)(2) of this section shall apply notwithstanding any requirement under § 27-22-101 et seq. and the Motor Vehicle Safety Responsibility Act, § 27-19-101 et seq.
    4. An automobile insurer that excludes the coverage described in subsection (a) of this section shall have no duty to defend or indemnify any claim expressly excluded thereunder.
    5. Nothing in this subchapter shall be deemed to invalidate or limit an exclusion contained in a policy, including any policy in use or approved for use in Arkansas prior to the enactment of this subchapter, that excludes coverage for vehicles used to carry persons or property for a charge or available for hire by the public.
    6. This section does not imply or require that a personal automobile insurance policy provide coverage while a transportation network company driver is logged on to the transportation network company's digital network, while the transportation network company driver is engaged in a prearranged ride, or while the transportation network company driver otherwise uses a motor vehicle to provide transportation network services.
    7. This section does not preclude an insurer from providing coverage for the transportation network company driver's motor vehicle, if it so chose to do so by contract or endorsement.
      1. An automobile insurer that excludes the coverage described in subdivision (c)(2) of this section shall have no duty to defend or indemnify any claim expressly excluded thereunder.
      2. This section does not invalidate or limit an exclusion contained in an insurance policy, including any policy in use or approved for use in this state before July 22, 2015, that excludes coverage for a vehicle used to carry a person or property for a charge or available for hire by the public.
    8. An automobile insurer that defends or indemnifies a claim against a transportation network company driver that is excluded under the terms of its policy shall have a right of contribution against other insurers that provide automobile insurance to the same transportation network company driver in satisfaction of the coverage requirements of subsection (a) of this section at the time of loss.
  2. In a claims coverage investigation, a transportation network company and any insurer potentially providing coverage under subsection (a) of this section shall cooperate to facilitate the exchange of relevant information with directly involved parties and any insurer of the transportation network company driver, if applicable, including the precise times that a transportation network company driver logged on and off of the transportation network company's digital network in the twelve-hour period immediately preceding and in the twelve-hour period immediately following the accident and disclose to each other a clear description of the coverage, exclusions, and limits provided under any automobile insurance policy maintained under subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1; 2015, No. 1267, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. In reference to the term “the enactment of this subchapter”, Acts 2015, No. 1050, was signed by the Governor on April 4, 2015, and became effective on July 22, 2015.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment rewrote the section.

23-13-710. Insurer disclosure requirements.

Before a transportation network company driver is allowed to accept a request for transportation network company services on the transportation network company's website, digital network, or software application, the transportation network company shall disclose in writing to the transportation network company drivers:

  1. The motor vehicle liability insurance coverage and limits of liability that the transportation network company provides while the transportation network company driver uses a personal motor vehicle in connection with a transportation network company's website, digital network, or software application; and
  2. That the transportation network company driver's own motor vehicle liability insurance policy may not provide coverage while the transportation network company driver uses a motor vehicle for transportation network company services.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-711. Exclusions — Claim investigations.

    1. A private passenger motor vehicle liability insurance policy may exclude coverage against all loss from liability imposed by law for damages arising out of the ownership, maintenance, or use of a motor vehicle:
      1. While the motor vehicle is being used to provide transportation network company services; and
      2. While a transportation network company driver is logged on to the transportation network company's website, digital network, or software application.
    2. An exclusion of coverage under subdivision (a)(1) of this section may apply to any coverage included in a private passenger motor vehicle liability insurance policy, including without limitation:
      1. Liability coverage for bodily injury and property damage;
      2. Uninsured and underinsured motorist coverage;
      3. Medical payments coverage;
      4. Comprehensive physical damage coverage;
      5. Collision physical damage coverage; and
      6. Coverage under § 23-89-202.
  1. A private passenger motor vehicle liability insurer that properly excludes coverage under subsection (a) of this section does not have a duty to defend or indemnify a loss.
  2. The failure to pay or receive a suggested donation set by a transportation network company does not constitute the charitable carrying or transportation of persons.
  3. In a claims coverage investigation, a transportation network company and its insurer shall:
    1. Cooperate with the private passenger motor vehicle liability insurer that insures the motor vehicle that the transportation company network driver uses to provide transportation network company services; and
    2. Within ten (10) business days of receiving a request for information from a private passenger motor vehicle liability insurer, provide to the private passenger motor vehicle liability insurer information, including the precise times that a transportation network company driver logged on and off of the transportation network company's website, digital network, or software application within the twenty-four (24) hours immediately preceding the accident being investigated.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-712. Drug or alcohol use prohibited.

  1. A transportation network company shall:
    1. Implement a zero-tolerance policy prohibiting the use of drugs or alcohol while a transportation network company driver is providing transportation network company services or is logged into the transportation network company's website, digital network, or software application, but is not providing transportation network company services; and
    2. Provide notice on its website, digital network, and software application of the zero-tolerance policy and its procedures to report a complaint about a transportation network company driver with whom a passenger was matched and whom the passenger reasonably suspects was under the influence of drugs or alcohol during the time that transportation network company services were provided.
    1. Upon receipt of a passenger complaint under this section, the transportation network company shall immediately suspend the transportation network company driver's access to the transportation network company's website, digital network, and software application, and shall conduct an investigation into the reported incident.
    2. The suspension shall last until the investigation is completed.
  2. The transportation network company shall maintain records relevant to a complaint under this section for at least two (2) years from the date the complaint is received by the transportation network company.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-713. Driver requirements.

  1. Before permitting an individual to act as a transportation network company driver on its website, digital network, or software application, a transportation network company shall:
    1. Require the individual to submit an application to the transportation network company that includes information regarding the individual's address, age, driver's license, driving history, motor vehicle registration, motor vehicle liability insurance coverage, and other information required by the transportation network company;
    2. Conduct, or have a third party conduct, a state and national criminal background check for each applicant that includes searching:
      1. A multistate and multijurisdictional criminal records locator or other similar commercial nationwide database with validation of primary source searches; and
      2. The National Sex Offender Registry database; and
    3. Obtain and review the individual's driving history.
  2. A transportation network company shall not permit an individual to act as a transportation network company driver on its website, digital network, or software application who at the time of submitting an application:
    1. Has had more than three (3) moving violations or has had one (1) major violation within the previous three (3) years, including without limitation attempting to evade the police, reckless driving, or driving on a suspended or revoked license;
    2. Has been convicted within the past seven (7) years of driving under the influence of drugs or alcohol, fraud, a sexual offense, using a motor vehicle to commit a felony, or a crime involving property damage, theft, acts of violence, or acts of terror;
    3. Is a match in the National Sex Offender Registry database;
    4. Does not possess a valid driver's license;
    5. Does not possess proof of registration for the motor vehicle or motor vehicles to be used to provide transportation network company services;
    6. Does not possess proof of motor vehicle liability insurance coverage for the motor vehicle or motor vehicles to be used to provide transportation network company services; or
    7. Is not at least nineteen (19) years of age.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-714. Compliance with motor vehicle safety and emissions requirements.

  1. A transportation network company shall not allow a transportation network company driver to accept trip requests through the transportation network company's website, digital network, or software application unless the motor vehicle that the transportation network company driver will use to provide transportation network company services meets the state's motor vehicle safety and emissions requirements for a private motor vehicle or the safety and emissions requirements for a private motor vehicle of the state in which the motor vehicle is registered.
    1. A transportation network company shall verify that an initial safety inspection of a motor vehicle used as a transportation network company motor vehicle is conducted by a mechanic within ninety (90) days of beginning service.
    2. The inspection shall be performed or supervised by a mechanic certified by the National Institute for Automotive Service Excellence.
    3. A safety inspection conducted under this subsection shall include a check of the following motor vehicle equipment to ensure that the equipment is safe and in proper operating condition:
      1. Foot brakes;
      2. Emergency parking brake;
      3. Suspension and steering mechanisms;
      4. Windshield;
      5. Rear window and other glass;
      6. Windshield wipers;
      7. Headlights;
      8. Taillights;
      9. Turn indicator lights;
      10. Brake lights;
      11. Front seat adjustment mechanism;
      12. Doors, including the opening, closing, and locking mechanisms;
      13. Horn;
      14. Speedometer;
      15. Bumpers;
      16. Muffler and exhaust system;
      17. Tires, including their condition and tread depth;
      18. Interior and exterior rear view mirrors; and
      19. Safety belts for driver and passengers.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-715. Street hails prohibited.

A transportation network company driver shall not solicit or accept a passenger who hails the transportation network company driver from the street.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-716. Cash trips prohibited.

  1. A transportation network company shall adopt a policy prohibiting solicitation or acceptance of cash payments from passengers and notify transportation network company drivers of the policy.
  2. Transportation network company drivers shall not solicit or accept cash payments from passengers.
  3. A payment for transportation network company services shall be made only electronically using the transportation network company's digital network or software application.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-717. Nondiscrimination — Accessibility.

  1. A transportation network company shall adopt a policy of nondiscrimination with respect to passengers and potential passengers and notify transportation network company drivers of its policy.
  2. Transportation network company drivers shall comply with all applicable laws regarding nondiscrimination against passengers or potential passengers.
  3. Transportation network company drivers shall comply with all applicable laws to accommodate service animals.
  4. A transportation network company shall not impose additional charges for providing services to a person with a physical disability because of the disability.
    1. A transportation network company shall provide a passenger an opportunity to indicate whether he or she requires a wheelchair-accessible motor vehicle.
    2. If a transportation network company cannot arrange wheelchair-accessible transportation network company service in any instance, it shall direct the passenger to an alternate provider of wheelchair-accessible service, if available.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-718. Records — Inspection.

  1. A transportation network company shall maintain:
    1. Individual trip records for at least one (1) year from the date each trip was provided;
    2. Transportation network company driver records for at least one (1) year from the date a transportation network company driver was active on the transportation network company's website, digital network, or software application; and
    3. Any other records required by this subchapter.
  2. In response to a specific complaint, the Arkansas Public Service Commission or its employees or duly authorized agents may inspect records held by a transportation network company that are needed to investigate or resolve the complaint.
    1. No more than annually as determined by rule of the commission, the commission or its employees or duly authorized agents may in a mutually agreed-upon setting inspect or, if inspection is not feasible, be provided copies of records required to be maintained by a transportation network company under this subchapter that are necessary to ensure public safety.
    2. The inspection of records under subdivision (c)(1) of this section shall be on an audit rather than a comprehensive basis.
    1. Records obtained by the commission under this subchapter pertaining to transportation network company services, transportation network company drivers, or transportation network company drivers' motor vehicles:
      1. Are not subject to disclosure to a third party by the commission; and
      2. Are exempt from the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.
    2. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed as limiting the applicability of any other exemptions under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., to any other records obtained by the commission under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2453.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (c)(1).

23-13-719. Status of transportation network company drivers — Workers' compensation coverage not applicable.

  1. Notwithstanding any provision of law to the contrary, a transportation network company driver is an independent contractor and not the employee of the transportation network company if:
    1. The transportation network company does not prescribe specific hours during which a transportation network company driver must be logged into the transportation network company's website, digital platform, or software application;
    2. The transportation network company imposes no restrictions on the transportation network company driver's ability to utilize a website, digital network, or software application of other transportation network companies;
    3. The transportation network company does not assign a transportation network company driver a particular territory in which transportation network company services may be provided;
    4. The transportation network company does not restrict a transportation network company driver from engaging in any other occupation or business; and
    5. The transportation network company and transportation network company driver agree in writing that the transportation network company driver is an independent contractor of the transportation network company.
  2. A transportation network company that complies with subsection (a) of this section is not required to provide workers' compensation coverage for a transportation network company driver that is classified as an independent contractor under this section.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-720. Exclusive authority.

    1. Transportation network companies and transportation network company drivers are governed exclusively by this subchapter and any rules promulgated by the Arkansas Public Service Commission consistent with this subchapter.
    2. This subchapter does not limit the Arkansas Department of Transportation, the Division of Arkansas State Police, the Attorney General, other state agencies, law enforcement, and local governments within this state from enforcing state and federal laws or regulations of general applicability that apply to transportation network companies and transportation network company drivers.
    1. Except as provided in subdivision (b)(2) of this section, a county, municipality, or other local entity shall not tax or license a transportation network company, a transportation network company driver, or a motor vehicle used by a transportation network company driver if the tax or license relates to providing transportation network company services or subjects a transportation network company to any type of rate, entry, operational, or other requirement of the county, municipality, or other local entity.
    2. A municipal airport commission created under the Airport Commission Act, § 14-359-101 et seq., or a regional airport authority created under the Regional Airport Act, § 14-362-101 et seq., may impose tolls and fees as authorized by §§ 14-359-109 and 14-362-109 upon a:
      1. Transportation network company;
      2. Transportation network company driver; or
      3. Motor vehicle used by a transportation network company driver.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 232; 2017, No. 954, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment by No. 707 substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(2).

The 2017 amendment by No. 954 redesignated former (b) as (b)(1), and added (b)(2); and added “Except as provided in subdivision (b)(2) of this section” in (b)(1).

23-13-721. Penalties.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission may levy a fine not to exceed:
    1. One thousand dollars ($1,000) for a violation of this subchapter; and
    2. Five thousand dollars ($5,000) for a knowing violation of this subchapter.
  2. To determine the amount of the fine, the commission shall consider relevant factors, including without limitation:
    1. The appropriateness of the penalty to the size of the business of the transportation network company charged with the violation;
    2. The severity of the violation;
    3. The good faith of the transportation network company charged with the violation in attempting to achieve compliance with this subchapter after being notified of the violation; and
    4. Any history of previous violations of this subchapter by the transportation network company charged with the violation.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

23-13-722. Rules.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission may promulgate rules to implement this subchapter.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1050, § 1.

Chapter 14 Arkansas Air Commerce Act

Research References

Am. Jur. 8A Am. Jur. 2d, Aviation, § 27 and § 60 et seq.

C.J.S. 2A C.J.S., Aeronautics, § 14 and § 177 et seq.

23-14-101. Title.

This chapter shall be known and cited as the “Arkansas Air Commerce Act”.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-421.

23-14-102. Definitions.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Air commerce” means the carriage by aircraft of persons or property, or any class or classes thereof, including express, for compensation or hire in intrastate commerce in this state, including the carriage by aircraft of persons or property which move partly by aircraft and partly by other forms of transportation;
  2. “Aircraft” means any contrivance invented, used, or designed for the navigation of or flight in the air;
  3. “Common carrier by aircraft” means any person that holds itself out to the general public, whether directly or indirectly or by a lease or any other arrangement, over regular routes, to engage in air commerce. It shall include any person that, under individual contracts or agreements, engages in regular operation of one (1) or more aircraft for the transportation of passengers or property for compensation;
  4. [Repealed.]
  5. “Overcharges” means charges for transportation service in excess of those applicable thereto under the tariffs lawfully on file with the department;
  6. “Person” means any individual, firm, copartnership, corporation, company, association, joint-stock association, or body politic and includes any trustee, receiver, assignee, or other similar representative thereof; and
  7. The “services” and “transportation” to which this chapter applies includes all aircraft operated by, for, or in the interest of any common carrier by aircraft irrespective of ownership or of contract, express or implied, together with all facilities and property operated or controlled by any such carrier and used in air commerce or in the performance of any service in connection therewith.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-401; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 233.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment repealed (4).

23-14-103. Exemptions.

Nothing in this chapter shall apply to or be construed or held to apply to:

  1. The transportation or handling of United States mail; or
  2. Any common carrier by aircraft which the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall by order determine to be engaged mainly and principally in interstate commerce and whose intrastate business is incidental to its interstate business, if the department finds that its operations are conducted pursuant to a certificate of public convenience and necessity issued by the Federal Aviation Administration or any other governmental agency successor thereto.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, §§ 2, 8A; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 74-402, 74-409; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 234.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (2).

23-14-104. Penalties.

  1. A person, including any officer, agent, or employee of a corporation, that violates any provision of this chapter or fails to comply with any order, decision, or rule issued by the Arkansas Department of Transportation is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.
  2. Each day's violation of this chapter or any of the terms or conditions of any such order, decision, or rule shall constitute a separate offense.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-419; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 326; 2017, No. 707, § 235; 2019, No. 315, § 2454.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “A person” for “Every person”, substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”, and substituted “is guilty” for “shall be guilty”.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a) and (b).

23-14-105. Compliance with chapter required.

No person shall engage in air commerce except in accordance with the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-403.

23-14-106. Control, supervision, and regulation by department.

A person engaging in air commerce is declared to be subject to control, supervision, and regulation by the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-403; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 236.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “A person” for “Every person” and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-14-107. Duties and powers of department.

  1. Administration and Enforcement. It shall be the duty of the Arkansas Department of Transportation to administer the provisions of this chapter, and to that end the department shall have authority to make and amend such general or special rules and regulations and to issue such orders as may be necessary to carry out the provisions of this chapter.
  2. Jurisdiction Over Common Carriers by Aircraft. So far as may be necessary for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of this chapter, the department shall have general supervision and regulation of and jurisdiction and control over common carriers by aircraft.
  3. Complaints and Investigation. The department may investigate, either upon complaint or upon its own initiative, as to whether any common carrier by aircraft has failed to comply with any provision of this chapter or with any order, rule, regulation, or requirement issued or established pursuant thereto and after notice and hearing take appropriate action to compel compliance therewith.
  4. Joint Hearings and Cooperation. The department is authorized to confer with or to hold joint hearings with any authorities of any state or of the United States Government, having jurisdiction with respect to matters involving common carriers by aircraft, in connection with any matter arising under this chapter. The department is also authorized to avail itself of the cooperation, services, records, and facilities of such authorities as fully as may be practicable in the enforcement or administration of any provision of this chapter.
  5. Interstate Rates and Service. When the interstate rates, fares, charges, or classifications of common carriers by aircraft affecting the commerce of this state are, in the opinion of the department, excessive or discriminatory or are levied or laid in violation of the Act of the United States Congress entitled “Civil Aeronautics Act of 1938” [repealed], approved June 23, 1938, and the acts amendatory thereof and supplementary thereto, or are in conflict with the rulings, orders, or regulations of the authorities having jurisdiction thereof, or when those services are, in the opinion of the department, inadequate, unsatisfactory, or discriminatory, the department may apply by petition to the authorities having jurisdiction thereof for relief and may present to those authorities all facts coming to the department's knowledge as to violations of the rulings, orders, or regulations of those authorities, or as to violations of the Civil Aeronautics Act of 1938 [repealed] or acts amendatory thereof or supplementary thereto.
  6. Administrative and Judicial Procedure. The procedure of the department in administering this chapter and of the courts in all matters arising under this chapter shall be the same as established by the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act, 1955, § 23-13-201 et seq., wherever practicable.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 4; 1985, No. 257, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-404; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 237.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

U.S. Code. The Civil Aeronautics Act of 1938, referred to in this section, has been repealed. For current law, see 49 U.S.C. § 40101 et seq.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Administrative Law in Arkansas, 4 Ark. L. Rev. 107.

23-14-108. Pecuniary interest by employees prohibited.

No member of the Arkansas Department of Transportation or any employee of the department appointed or employed in the administration of this chapter shall in any manner have a pecuniary interest in, own any securities of, or hold any position with any common carrier by aircraft.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-404; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 238.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-14-109. Certificates required.

No person shall engage in the business of a common carrier by aircraft unless there is in force a certificate issued by the Arkansas Department of Transportation authorizing the person to engage in that business.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-405; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 239.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-14-110. Certificates — Application — Notice and hearings.

  1. Applications for certificates shall be made in writing to the Arkansas Department of Transportation, shall be verified under oath, and shall be in such form and contain such information and be accompanied by proof of service upon such interested parties as the department shall by rule require.
    1. Upon the filing of an application for a certificate, the department shall give due notice thereof to such persons and by such means as the department may by rule determine.
    2. Any interested person may file with the department a protest or memorandum of opposition to or in support of the issuance of a certificate.
  2. A public hearing shall be held on the application if the applicant or any person having a substantial interest in the proceeding shall so request within such time as the department shall by rule provide.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-406; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 240; 2019, No. 315, § 2455.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a), (b)(1), and (c).

23-14-111. Temporary certificates.

The Arkansas Department of Transportation may grant temporary certificates without notice or hearing upon such terms and conditions as the department may prescribe, but not for a period exceeding one hundred eighty (180) days.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-407; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 241.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-14-112. Certificates — Security for protection of public required.

No certificate shall be issued to a common carrier by aircraft or remain in force unless the carrier complies with such reasonable rules as the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall prescribe governing the filing and approval of surety bonds, policies of insurance, qualifications as a self-insurer, or other securities or agreements, in such reasonable amount and conditioned as the department may require.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-414; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 242; 2019, No. 315, § 2456.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules”.

23-14-113. Certificates — Evidence of compliance with other laws required.

No certificate shall be issued to any person to operate as a common carrier by aircraft unless the applicant submits evidence satisfactory to the Arkansas Department of Transportation showing that it will comply with the provisions of the laws of the United States and the lawful rules, regulations, and orders thereunder respecting safety of operations, rules, and the provisions of the laws of Arkansas with respect to the right to use such airports, air lanes, and aircraft as may be necessary in order properly to conduct the proposed operations and observe proper standards of safety in the operation or navigation of aircraft.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-407.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

23-14-114. Issuance of certificates.

The Arkansas Department of Transportation, subject to §§ 23-14-109 and 23-14-11123-14-113, shall issue a certificate authorizing the whole or any part of the operation covered by an application for a certificate if it finds that the applicant is fit, willing, and able to perform the operation properly and to conform to the provisions of this chapter and the rules and requirements of the department hereunder and that the operation and the performance thereof by the applicant is required by the public convenience and necessity.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-407; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 243; 2019, No. 315, § 2457.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules”.

23-14-115. Certificates — Terms and conditions.

Each certificate issued pursuant to this chapter shall set forth specifically the privileges granted thereby, together with the effective date and the duration thereof.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-408.

23-14-116. Certificates — Transfer or lease.

Any certificate may be transferred or leased subject to the approval of the Arkansas Department of Transportation and under such reasonable rules as may be prescribed by the department.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-412; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 244; 2019, No. 315, § 2458.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules”.

23-14-117. Certificates — Modification, suspension, or revocation.

The Arkansas Department of Transportation after due notice and hearing may alter, amend, modify, suspend, or revoke any certificate previously granted where the public interest so demands.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-410; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 245.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-14-118. Rates and service generally.

Every common carrier by aircraft shall furnish reasonable and adequate service and facilities at just and reasonable rates as shall be determined by the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-416; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 246.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-14-119. Extension of service.

The Arkansas Department of Transportation after due notice and hearing may require any certificate holder to extend its existing service as required by the public convenience and necessity.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-411; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 247.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-14-120. Abandonment or discontinuance of service.

No common carrier by aircraft shall abandon or discontinue any route or part thereof for which a certificate has been issued by the Arkansas Department of Transportation, unless upon the application of the common carrier the department finds after notice and opportunity for hearing the abandonment or discontinuance to be in the public interest.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-413; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 248.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-14-121. Tariffs.

  1. Filing. A common carrier by aircraft shall file with the Arkansas Department of Transportation, print, and make available to the public tariffs showing all rates, fares, and charges for air commerce between points served by it, and between points served by it and points served by any other common carrier by aircraft when through-air commerce service and rates have been established, and all classifications, rules, regulations, practices, and services in connection with such commerce. The tariffs shall be filed in such manner and form as shall be prescribed by the department.
  2. Observance. No common carrier by aircraft shall charge, demand, collect, or receive a greater or lesser or different compensation for air commerce, or for any service in connection therewith, than the rates, fares, and charges specified in its currently effective tariffs.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-415; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 249.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “A common carrier” for “Every common carrier”, and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-14-122. Free or reduced-rate transportation.

  1. Nothing in this chapter shall prohibit common carriers by aircraft, under such terms and conditions as the Arkansas Department of Transportation may prescribe, from issuing or interchanging tickets or passes for free or reduced-rate transportation to:
    1. Their directors, officers, and employees and their immediate families;
    2. Witnesses and attorneys attending any legal investigation in which the carrier is interested;
    3. Persons injured in aircraft accidents and physicians and nurses attending such persons; and
    4. Any person or property with the object of providing relief in cases of general epidemic, pestilence, or other calamitous visitation.
  2. The members of the department and its employees when in the performance of their official duties under this chapter shall have the right to pass free of charge on all common carriers by aircraft as defined in this chapter.
  3. No such carrier shall provide free or reduced-rate transportation to any other persons or under any other circumstances.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-415; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 250.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in the introductory language of (a).

23-14-123. Change in tariff, charge, rule, regulation, etc. — Approval by department.

    1. A change shall not be made in any rate, fare, or charge, or any classification, rule, regulation, or practice affecting the rate, fare, or charge, or the value of the service thereunder, specified in any effective tariff of any common carrier by aircraft, except upon approval of the Arkansas Department of Transportation and the rules and regulations prescribed by it.
    2. If the proposed change is not acted upon by the department within thirty (30) days from the filing date thereof, the change shall become effective at the expiration of the thirty-day period.
  1. The department is empowered to suspend any proposed new rate upon notice to the carrier for a period not exceeding one hundred eighty (180) days pending investigation by the department as to the reasonableness of such a proposed rate. However, this subsection shall not apply to any initial tariff filed by the carrier.
  2. At any hearing involving any change in any tariff, classification, rule, regulation, practice, or service of a common carrier by aircraft, the burden of proof to show that the changed tariff, classification, rule, regulation, practice, or service is just and reasonable shall be upon the carrier.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, §§ 14, 15; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 74-415, 74-416; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 251.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “A change shall not” for “No change shall” and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-14-124. Regulation of securities and liens — Liability of state.

  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation is empowered to supervise, regulate, restrict, and control the issuance of stock, stock certificates, bonds, notes, and other evidences of indebtedness by common carriers by aircraft incorporated under the laws of Arkansas and the creation of liens on property in this state by carriers incorporated under the laws of other states.
  2. All securities issued without approval of the department as provided for in this section shall be void.
  3. This section shall not apply to the issuance of any securities payable at periods of not more than twelve (12) months from the date thereof.
  4. No provision in this chapter and no deed or act done or performed under or pursuant to this chapter shall be construed to obligate the State of Arkansas to pay or guarantee, in any manner whatsoever, any securities issued under the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-418; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 252.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-14-125. Accounts, records, and reports.

  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation is empowered to require annual and other periodic reports from any common carrier by aircraft covering any or all operations or business.
  2. The department may also require any common carrier by aircraft to file with it a true copy of each or any contract, agreement, understanding, or arrangement between the carrier and any other carrier or person in relation to any traffic affected by the provisions of this chapter.
  3. The department shall prescribe the forms of any and all accounts, records, and memoranda to be kept by common carriers by aircraft, including the accounts, records, and memoranda of the movement of traffic, as well as of the receipts and expenditures of money.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-417; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 253.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-14-126. Access to and examination of property and records.

  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall at all times have access to all lands, buildings, and equipment of any common carrier by aircraft and to all accounts, records, and memoranda, including all documents, papers, and correspondence, now or hereafter existing and kept or required to be kept by such carriers.
  2. The department may employ special agents or auditors, who shall have authority under the orders of the department to inspect and examine any and all such lands, buildings, equipment, accounts, records, and memoranda.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-417; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 254.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-14-127. Emergency landings or takeoffs.

No common carrier by aircraft shall be deemed to have violated any term, condition, or limitation of its certificate by landing or taking off during an emergency at a point not named in its certificate, or by operating during an emergency between terminal and intermediate points other than those specified in its certificate.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-408.

23-14-128. Fees.

  1. Application Fees. The following application fees shall be paid to the Arkansas Department of Transportation at the time of filing an application:
  2. Disposition of Fees Collected. All fees or sums collected by the department under the provisions of this chapter shall be deposited with the Treasurer of State and credited to the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.

Application for certificate $25.00 Application for transfer of certificate 25.00 Application for duplicate certificate 5.00 Filing rate schedule 2.50 Certified copies of all documents 15¢ for each folio Uncertified copies of all documents 10¢ for each folio Filing annual reports 5.00

Click to view form.

History. Acts 1945, No. 252, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 74-420; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 255.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in the introductory language of (a).

Chapter 15 Pipeline Companies

Research References

ALR.

Construction and application of rule requiring public use for which property is condemned to be “more necessary” or “higher use” than public use to which property is already appropriated — state takings. 49 A.L.R.5th 769.

Application of zoning regulations to government projects or activities. 53 A.L.R.5th 1.

Am. Jur. 61 Am. Jur. 2d, Pipelines, § 1 et seq.

Ark. L. Rev.

Note, Hillard v. Stephens: Interpretation of Market Price Royalty Provisions in Natural Gas Leases, 36 Ark. L. Rev. 312.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Cross References. Conditions precedent to operation in state by foreign pipeline companies, § 23-3-108.

Preambles. Acts 1967, No. 170 contained a preamble which read:

“Whereas, the production of commercial fertilizer is rapidly becoming one of Arkansas' largest industries; and

“Whereas, Arkansas has the abundance of natural resources in the form of gas, water, et cetera to enable her to become the leading commercial fertilizer producing state in our nation; and

“Whereas, in order to stimulate and expedite the construction of new and expanded commercial fertilizer manufacturing plants and facilities in Arkansas, it has been found and determined that pipelines are essential for economical, efficient and rapid transportation of commercial fertilizer, substances and materials from plant to plant and from plant to market; and

“Whereas, the largest market for commercial fertilizer is in the states comprising the wheat and corn belts; and

“Whereas, the growth and development of the commercial fertilizer industry in Arkansas will create employment opportunities in our State that are not presently available and cannot otherwise be provided;

“Now, therefore….”

Effective Dates. Acts 1921, No. 239, § 3: approved Mar. 3, 1921. Emergency clause provided: “This act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, an emergency is declared, and this act shall take effect and be in force immediately after its passage.”

Acts 1957, No. 175, § 3: Mar. 6, 1957. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is declared by the General Assembly of Arkansas that the proper protection of all users of natural gas present and future, and the desirable development of commerce and industry in this State requires the constant and continued exploration for and maintenance of adequate natural gas supplies and reserves, both within and without this State by natural gas utility companies operating in this State, and that such activities are of vital importance to the economic well-being of the State; that the allowance as an operating expense of the fair value or reasonable market price of company-produced gas will constitute a necessary and desirable incentive for the immediate and continuous activities resulting in the maintenance and increase of needed natural gas supplies and reserves; and that this Act will provide substantial encouragement for such activities and growth and is necessary for the public peace, health, welfare and safety. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1967, No. 170, § 5: Feb. 28, 1967. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the transportation of ammonia and other substances and materials comprising commercial fertilizer or used in manufacturing commercial fertilizer is essential to stimulate and expedite the construction of new and expanded commercial fertilizer manufacturing plants and facilities in Arkansas that will create employment opportunities not presently available. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its approval.”

23-15-101. Common carriers — Eminent domain.

  1. All pipeline companies operating in this state are given the right of eminent domain and are declared to be common carriers, except pipelines operated for conveying natural gas for public utility service.
  2. The procedure to be followed in the exercise of the right shall be the same as prescribed in § 18-15-1201 et seq. relating to railroad companies, telegraph companies, and telephone companies.

History. Acts 1921, No. 239, §§ 1, 2; Pope's Dig., §§ 5081, 5082; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1901, 73-1902.

Publisher's Notes. Former §§ 23-15-101 and 23-15-102 have been revised and combined as § 23-15-101 pursuant to instructions from the Arkansas Code Revision Commission.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Malcolm N. Means, Note: Private Pipeline, Public Use?: Linder v. Arkansas Midstream Gas Services Corp., Smith v. Arkansas Midstream Gas Services Corp., and Arkansas's Eminent Domain Jurisprudence, 64 Ark. L. Rev. 809 (2011).

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Thomas A. Daily & W. Christopher Barrier, Still Fugacious After All These Years: A Sequel to the Basic Primer on Arkansas Oil and Gas Law, 35 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 357 (2013).

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

This section was constitutional as applied and did not violate Ark. Const. Art. 2, § 22, where it granted a private gas company the right of eminent domain to construct and maintain a natural gas pipeline over private land and the gas company operated the pipeline as a common carrier, giving the public the equal right to use the pipeline. Linder v. Ark. Midstream Gas Servs. Corp., 2010 Ark. 117, 362 S.W.3d 889 (2010).

This section did not violate Ark. Const. Art. 2, § 22 because it had not granted the power of eminent domain to a pipeline company for a private use; the pipeline was available to multiple natural gas producers and was to be operated by the pipeline company as a common carrier so that the public had equal rights to its use. Smith v. Ark. Midstream Gas Servs. Corp., 2010 Ark. 256, 377 S.W.3d 199 (2010).

Authority to Condemn.

An Arkansas corporation wholly owned by a foreign partnership each member of which was duly qualified to conduct business in the state was properly granted power to condemn a pipeline easement pursuant to this section. Young v. Energy Transp. Sys., 278 Ark. 146, 644 S.W.2d 266 (1983), cert. denied, 465 U.S. 1105, 104 S. Ct. 1606, 80 L. Ed. 2d 135 (1984).

Company.

The word company within this section is used in the generic sense; to accept the contention that the word company is to be read as corporation would be a strained interpretation. Young v. Energy Transp. Sys., 278 Ark. 146, 644 S.W.2d 266 (1983), cert. denied, 465 U.S. 1105, 104 S. Ct. 1606, 80 L. Ed. 2d 135 (1984).

23-15-102. [Transferred.]

Publisher's Notes. See Publisher's Notes, § 23-15-101.

23-15-103. Gas rates.

All gas lines or companies operating within the state who render a domestic or general service to the public in the furnishing and sale of gas are required to buy or furnish from the lowest or most advantageous market. Failure to do so shall deprive them of the difference in price between the market price and the price at which the purchase is made.

History. Acts 1921, No. 239, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 5081; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1901.

Case Notes

Commission's Authority.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission has no authority to discard the rate-base method in favor of the field-price method in determining the net profits a public utility can earn in this state. Acme Brick Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 436, 299 S.W.2d 208 (1957).

Company.

The word company within this section is used in the generic sense; to accept the contention that the word company is to be read as corporation would be a strained interpretation. Young v. Energy Transp. Sys., 278 Ark. 146, 644 S.W.2d 266 (1983), cert. denied, 465 U.S. 1105, 104 S. Ct. 1606, 80 L. Ed. 2d 135 (1984).

Cited: SEECO, Inc. v. Hales, 341 Ark. 673, 22 S.W.3d 157 (2000); Brandon v. Arkansas W. Gas Co., 76 Ark. App. 201, 61 S.W.3d 193 (2001).

23-15-104. Rates and charges of natural gas utilities — Determination.

In determining and regulating the rates and charges of a natural gas utility company, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall allow as an operating expense of the natural gas utility company, for natural gas produced by it, the fair value or reasonable market price of the natural gas at the point at which the gas is delivered into the transmission system of the natural gas utility company in or within the vicinity of the field or fields where produced.

History. Acts 1957, No. 175, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1903.

Case Notes

Actions by Taxpayers.

Tort action brought by ratepayers impermissibly encroached on the exclusive authority of the public service commission to fix rates. Cullum v. Seagull Mid-South, Inc., 322 Ark. 190, 907 S.W.2d 741 (1995).

Effect of Section.

The effect of this section was to disassociate the company-owned oil and gas production properties from all consideration in connection with rate-making. The result of this section was that the rate payable by gas customers would in no way be affected by the success or failure of the oil companies; therefore, it would be immaterial to the companies' customers whether the companies' stockholders pay taxes on the oil production properties or not or whether they take depletion allowance. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Evidence.

Commission's adjustment of company's capital structure would have to be set aside for want of any substantial evidence to support it. Arkansas W. Gas Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 266 Ark. 668, 588 S.W.2d 424 (1979).

Fair Field Prices.

The commission acted lawfully under authority of this section in allowing the company a “fair field” price, the method for determining the price being the fair value or reasonable market price of such natural gas at the point at which the gas is delivered into the transmission system of the company or within the vicinity of the field or fields where produced. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Validity of Rates.

The commission did not act arbitrarily in fixing the minimum monthly service charge per meter, although it would appear to be discriminatory to some of the towns, since the commission had a right to consider in arriving at a minimum figure that figure which would enhance the development and general welfare of the entire state. City of El Dorado v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 235 Ark. 812, 362 S.W.2d 680 (1962).

Cited: Taylor v. Arkansas Louisiana Gas Co., 793 F.2d 189 (8th Cir. 1986).

23-15-105. Pipeline companies authorized to transport ammonia and other components of fertilizer.

  1. Pipeline companies operating in this state as common carriers and companies operating pipelines in this state for conveying natural or artificial gas for public utility service may transport by pipeline ammonia and other substances and materials composing commercial fertilizer, or used in manufacturing commercial fertilizer, when specifically authorized to so do by the Arkansas Department of Transportation.
    1. Applications for authority to operate under subsection (a) of this section shall be heard and determined by the department.
    2. Appeals from the department's orders in such matters shall be granted pursuant to § 23-2-211.
  2. The department shall make such reasonable rules as may be necessary to administer this section.
  3. All companies authorized by the department to operate under subsection (a) of this section are given the right of eminent domain. The procedure to be followed in the exercise of this right shall be the same as prescribed in § 18-15-1201 et seq. relating to railroad companies, telegraph companies, and telephone companies.

History. Acts 1967, No. 170, §§ 1-4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1904 — 73-1907; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 256; 2019, No. 315, § 2459.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c).

Subchapter 2 — Arkansas Natural Gas Pipeline Safety Act of 1971

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this subchapter” in §§ 23-15-20123-15-216 may not apply to § 23-15-217 which was enacted subsequently.

Effective Dates. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 11: Mar. 15, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is an immediate need to establish a system for minimum safety standards for the transportation of natural and other gas by pipe line, and that only by the immediate passage of this Act may such standards be established, and therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 877, § 3: Apr. 4, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventieth General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that without charging the fees provided for herein the Utility Safety Division of the Public Service Commission will have insufficient funds to maintain its operation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 778, § 5: Mar. 29, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that without charging and collecting the annual assessment fees provided for herein, the Pipeline Safety Program of the Public Service Commission will not have sufficient funds to maintain its operation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 1048, § 7: Apr. 1, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that confusion exists concerning the proper state agency to have jurisdiction over natural gas production facilities and that the confusion has subjected natural gas production companies to conflicting jurisdictions of the Oil and Gas Commission and the Arkansas Public Service Commission. Therefore, in order to promote the most efficient regulation of natural gas production facilities and remove any conflict as to jurisdiction, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-15-201. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Arkansas Natural Gas Pipeline Safety Act of 1971”.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1908.

23-15-202. Purpose.

It is the purpose of this subchapter to empower the Arkansas Public Service Commission to submit a satisfactory certification pursuant to Section 5 of the Natural Gas Pipeline Safety Act of 1968, Pub. L. No. 90-481, and to otherwise protect the public peace, health, and safety of the citizens of this state.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1916; Acts 1991, No. 793, § 1.

U.S. Code. Section 5 of the Natural Gas Pipeline Safety Act of 1968, Pub. L. No. 90-481, referred to in this section, is codified as 49 U.S.C. §§ 60105 — 60107.

23-15-203. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
  2. “Gas” means natural gas, flammable gas, or gas which is toxic or corrosive;
  3. “Interstate transmission facilities” means pipeline facilities used in the transportation of gas which are subject to the jurisdiction of the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission under the Natural Gas Act, 15 U.S.C. §§ 717 — 717z;
  4. “Municipality” means a city, county, or any other political subdivision of a state;
  5. “Person” means an individual, firm, joint venture, partnership, corporation, association, state, municipality, cooperative association, or joint-stock association and includes any trustee, receiver, assignee, or personal representative thereof;
  6. “Petroleum refinery” means an industrial or manufacturing facility or plant primarily engaged in producing gasoline, kerosene, distillate fuel oils, residual fuel oils, lubricants, or other products through the processing of petroleum crude oil that is subject to:
    1. The United States Environmental Protection Agency Standards of Performance for New Stationary Sources set forth in 40 C.F.R. Part 60, Subpart GGG or successor regulations;
    2. The United States Environmental Protection Agency chemical accident prevention provisions set forth in 40 C.F.R. Part 68, Subparts A, B, D, E, F, G, and H or successor regulations; and
    3. The United States Occupational Safety and Health Administration regulations governing process safety management of highly hazardous chemicals set forth in 29 C.F.R. § 1910.119 or successor regulations;
  7. “Pipeline facilities” includes, without limitation, pipe, pipe rights-of-way, and any equipment facility or building used in the transportation of gas or the treatment of gas during the course of transportation of gas, but rights-of-way as used in this subchapter does not authorize the commission to prescribe the location or routing of any pipeline facility;
  8. “Production facilities” includes, without limitation, piping or equipment used in the production, extraction, recovery, lifting, stabilization, separation, or treatment of natural gas or associated storage or measurement from the wellhead to a meter where the gas is transferred to a custodian other than the well operator for gathering or transport, commonly known as a “custodial transfer meter”;
  9. “Production process” means the extraction of gas from the geological source of supply to the surface of the earth, thence through the lines and equipment used to treat, compress, and measure the gas between the wellhead and the meter where it is either sold or delivered to a custodian other than the well operator for gathering and transport to a place of sale, sometimes called a “custodial transfer meter”; and
    1. “Transportation of gas” means the gathering, transmission, or distribution of gas by pipeline or the storage of gas in or through any pipeline facilities other than interstate transmission facilities as defined in this section.
    2. “Transportation of gas” shall not include production facilities or the production process.
    3. “Transportation of gas” shall include the gathering, transmission, or distribution of natural gas containing one hundred (100) or more parts per million of hydrogen sulfide from the custodial transfer meter through any pipeline, rural or nonrural, to and through any pipeline facility that removes hydrogen sulfide, except that portion of such a pipeline or pipeline facility that is located within the fenced boundary of a petroleum refinery.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1909; Acts 1991, No. 793, § 2; 1999, No. 1048, § 1; 2001, No. 153, § 1; 2009, No. 452, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The amendment to § 23-15-203 by Acts 1999, No. 1048, § 1 omitted the following phrase in the third sentence in subdivision (9) (formerly subdivision (3)):

“similar populated area which the Arkansas Public Service Commission may define.” As the phrase was omitted from § 23-15-203 without being stricken through on the act, it is not clear whether the omission of the phrase by the General Assembly was intentional.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment, substituted “an” for “any” in (5); in (9), inserted the present second sentence, substituted “from the custodial transfer meter” for “ from the wellhead”; inserted present (7) and (8) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; deleted “including any facility which removes hydrogen sulfide from gas” following “during the course of transportation” and deleted “other than hydrogen sulfide facilities” from the end of (6).

The 2001 amendment inserted (6) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly; inserted “of gas” following “transportation” in (7); and rewrote former (9) as present (10).

The 2009 amendment, in (10)(A), substituted “the” for “its” and inserted “of gas”; deleted (10)(B)(ii), substituted “‘Transportation of gas’ shall” for “However, it shall specifically” in (10)(C); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

U.S. Code. Subpart GGG of 40 C.F.R. Part 60, referred to in this section, is codified as 40 C.F.R. § 60.590 et seq.

Subparts A, B, D, E, F, G, and H of 40 C.F.R. Part 68, referred to in this section, are codified as 40 C.F.R. § 68.1 et seq., 40 C.F.R. § 68.65 et seq.

23-15-204. General powers of commission.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission may:

  1. Advise, consult, contract, and cooperate with any agency of the federal government, the State of Arkansas, or any other state in projects of common interest of the regulations of safety of pipeline facilities and transportation of gas and administer the authority delegated to the commission by contract with the federal government or any agency thereof including the authority to participate in the enforcement of federal standards applicable to interstate transmission facilities, as defined in § 23-15-203, as an agent of any agency of the state or federal government; and
  2. Accept, receive, apply for, or administer grants or other funds or gifts from public or private agencies, including the federal government, or from any other person.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1910.

Case Notes

In General.

The Public Service Commission is vested with the authority to adjudicate individual disputes involving public rights that the Commission is charged by law to administer; public rights that the Commission may adjudicate are those arising from the public utility statutes enacted by the General Assembly, and the lawful rules, regulations, and orders entered by the Commission in the execution of the statutes. Southwestern Glass Co. v. Arkansas Okla. Gas Corp., 325 Ark. 378, 925 S.W.2d 164 (1996).

The Public Service Commission has the authority to regulate safety concerns accompanying construction and maintenance of a proposed private gas line. Southwestern Glass Co. v. Arkansas Okla. Gas Corp., 325 Ark. 378, 925 S.W.2d 164 (1996).

23-15-205. Safety standards.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission by order may promulgate, amend, enforce, waive, and repeal minimum safety standards for the transportation of gas and pipeline facilities.
    1. These standards may apply to the design, installation, inspection, testing, construction, extension, operation, replacement, and maintenance of pipeline facilities.
    2. The state safety standards shall be practicable and designed to meet the needs for pipeline safety.
  2. In prescribing the safety standards, the commission shall consider:
    1. Relevant available pipeline safety data;
    2. Whether such standards are appropriate for the particular type of pipeline transportation;
    3. The reasonableness of any proposed standard; and
    4. The extent to which such standards will contribute to the public safety.
  3. Safety regulations promulgated for gas pipeline facilities or the transportation of gas shall be consistent with federal law and with rules and regulations promulgated under authority of the Natural Gas Pipeline Safety Act of 1968, Pub. L. No. 90-481, as amended.
  4. Standards affecting the design, installation, construction, initial inspection, and initial testing shall not be applicable to pipeline facilities in existence on the date such standards are adopted.
  5. Whenever the commission finds a particular facility to be hazardous to life or property, it shall be empowered to require the person operating the facility to cease such operation or to take steps necessary to remove the hazards.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1910; Acts 1991, No. 793, § 3; 1999, No. 1048, § 2; 2013, No. 1343, § 1.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment rewrote (e).

The 2013 amendment deleted “pursuant to the provisions of the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., for purposes of this subchapter only” following “order” in (a).

U.S. Code. The Natural Gas Pipeline Safety Act of 1968, Pub. L. No. 90-481, referred to in this section, is codified as 49 U.S.C. § 60101 et seq.

Case Notes

Injunction.

Construction of proposed private gas line, which would physically cross a public gas line but would not otherwise be in conflict or inconsistent with the city's public use of the dedicated easement and right-of-way, not enjoined. Southwestern Glass Co. v. Arkansas Okla. Gas Corp., 325 Ark. 378, 925 S.W.2d 164 (1996).

23-15-206. Reports, records, etc., to be maintained — Access by commission.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission may require persons subject to this subchapter to maintain record maintenance, reporting, and inspection.
  2. Each person who engages in the transportation of gas or who owns or operates pipeline facilities shall establish and maintain such records, make such reports, and provide such information as the commission may reasonably require to enable it to determine whether the person has acted or is acting in compliance with this subchapter and the standards established under this subchapter.
  3. Each person who engages in the transportation of gas or who owns or operates pipeline facilities upon request of an officer, employee, or agent authorized by the commission shall permit such officer, employee, or agent to inspect books, papers, records, and documents, relevant to determining whether such person has acted or is acting in compliance with this subchapter and the standards established pursuant to this subchapter.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1910.

23-15-207. Inspections and investigations generally.

    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission may make inspections and investigations consistent with this subchapter and conduct investigations of pipeline failures whenever needed, and in connection therewith, enter private or public property at all reasonable times.
    2. The results of investigations shall be reduced to writing if any enforcement action is contemplated and a copy thereof furnished to the operator of the pipeline facilities or transportation of gas facilities inspected or investigated before any enforcement action is initiated.
  1. The commission is authorized to conduct inspections and investigations other than those in § 23-15-206 as may be necessary to aid in the enforcement of the provisions of this subchapter and the standards established pursuant to this subchapter. In doing so, it may obtain possession of any pipe or any part of a pipeline facility for analysis, inspection, or testing.
  2. For purposes of enforcement of this subchapter, officers, employees, or agents authorized by the commission, upon presenting appropriate credentials to the individual in charge, are authorized:
    1. To enter upon pipeline facilities at reasonable times; and
    2. To inspect such facilities at reasonable times and within reasonable limits and in a reasonable manner.
  3. Each inspection shall be commenced and completed with reasonable promptness.
  4. The commission may furnish the appropriate prosecuting attorney or the Attorney General any information obtained indicating noncompliance with such standards for appropriate action.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1910.

23-15-208. Inspection and maintenance plans.

  1. Each person who engages in the transportation of gas or who owns or operates pipeline facilities not subject to the jurisdiction of the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission under the Natural Gas Act shall file with the Arkansas Public Service Commission a plan for inspection and maintenance of each pipeline facility owned or operated by the person and any changes in the plan in accordance with rules prescribed by the Arkansas Public Service Commission.
  2. The Arkansas Public Service Commission by rule may also require persons who engage in the transportation of gas or who own or operate pipeline facilities subject to the provisions of this subchapter to file such plans for approval.
  3. If at any time the Arkansas Public Service Commission finds that the plan is inadequate to achieve safe operation, the Arkansas Public Service Commission after notice and opportunity for a hearing shall require the plan to be revised.
  4. The plan required by the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall be practicable and designed to meet the need for pipeline safety.
  5. In determining the adequacy of the plan, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall consider:
    1. Relevant available pipeline safety data;
    2. Whether the plan is appropriate for the particular type of pipeline transportation;
    3. The reasonableness of the plan; and
    4. The extent to which the plan will contribute to public safety.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1911; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2460.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a) and made a similar change in (b).

U.S. Code. The Natural Gas Act referred to in this section is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 717 et seq.

23-15-209. Compliance and waiver.

  1. Each person who engages in the transportation of gas or who owns or operates pipeline facilities shall:
    1. At all times after the date any applicable safety standard established under this subchapter takes effect, comply with the requirements of such standard;
    2. File and comply with a plan of inspection and maintenance required by § 23-15-208; and
    3. Permit access to or copying of records, make reports or provide information, and permit entry or inspection, as required under §§ 23-15-206 and 23-15-207.
  2. The Arkansas Public Service Commission, pursuant to the provisions of the Natural Gas Pipeline Safety Act of 1968, Pub. L. No. 90-481, may waive compliance with a safety standard.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1912.

U.S. Code. The Natural Gas Pipeline Safety Act of 1968, Pub. L. No. 90-481, referred to in this section, is codified as 49 U.S.C. § 60101 et seq.

23-15-210. Confidentiality of information obtained by commission — Exception.

  1. All information reported to or otherwise obtained by the Arkansas Public Service Commission or its representative pursuant to the provisions hereof, which information contains or relates to a trade secret referred to in 18 U.S.C. § 1905, shall be considered confidential for the purpose of that section, except that the information may be disclosed to other officers or employees concerned with carrying out this subchapter or when relevant in any proceeding under this subchapter.
  2. Nothing in this section shall authorize the withholding of information by the commission, or any officer, employee, or agent under its control, from the duly authorized committees of the General Assembly.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1910.

23-15-211. Civil penalty — Compromise — Proceedings.

  1. A person who violates a provision of § 23-15-209 or a rule issued under this subchapter is subject to a civil penalty not to exceed:
    1. Two hundred thousand dollars ($200,000) for each day that the violation persists; and
    2. Two million dollars ($2,000,000) for any related series of violations.
  2. Any such civil penalty may be compromised by the Arkansas Public Service Commission.
  3. In determining the amount of the penalty or the amount agreed upon in compromise, the appropriateness of the penalty to the size of the business of the person charged, the gravity of the violation, and the good faith of the person charged in attempting to achieve compliance, after notification of a violation, shall be considered.
  4. Proceedings under this section shall be subject to the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
  5. Any penalty imposed under this section, if not promptly paid to the commission, shall be recovered with interest thereon from the date of the order in a civil action brought by the commission.
  6. Any civil penalty collected and imposed under this section shall be paid to the secretary of the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, §§ 6, 8; 1975, No. 877, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1913, 73-1915; Acts 1991, No. 793, § 4; 1995, No. 713, § 1; 2005, No. 539, § 1; 2013, No. 1343, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2461.

Amendments. The 2005 amendment, in (a), substituted “one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000)” for “twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000)” and “one million dollars ($1,000,000)” for “five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000).”

The 2013 amendment added subdivision designations in (a); substituted “Two hundred thousand dollars ($200,000)” for “one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000)” in (a)(1); and substituted “Two million dollars ($2,000,000)” for “However, the maximum civil penalty shall not exceed one million dollars ($1,000,000)” in (a)(2) and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in the introductory language of (a).

23-15-212. Injunction and jurisdiction.

    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission pursuant to the provisions of Acts 1935, No. 324, shall have the right to file suit to restrain violations of this subchapter, including the restraint of transportation of gas or the operation of a pipeline facility, or to enforce standards established hereunder upon petition by the commission or by the appropriate prosecuting attorney or the Attorney General on behalf of the State of Arkansas.
    2. Whenever practicable, the commission shall give notice to any person against whom an action for injunctive relief is contemplated and afford him or her an opportunity to present his or her views and, except in the case of a knowing and willful violation, shall afford him or her reasonable opportunity to achieve compliance. However, the failure to give such notice and afford such opportunity shall not preclude the granting of appropriate relief.
  1. Actions under subsection (a) of this section and § 23-15-211 may be brought in any court of competent jurisdiction in any county wherein any act or transaction constituting the alleged violation occurred or in the county wherein is located the principal place of business of any defendant. Process in such cases may be served in any manner provided by law.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1914.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1935, No. 324, referred to in this section, is codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-2-301, 23-2-30323-2-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-41023-2-412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

23-15-213. Tort liability.

Nothing in this subchapter shall affect the common law or statutory tort liability of any person.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1912.

23-15-214. Fees — Definition.

    1. There is levied and charged and shall be collected by the Arkansas Public Service Commission an annual assessment fee against each natural gas pipeline transporter, owner, or operator subject to the provisions of this subchapter to provide for the cost of operating the pipeline safety program of the commission.
    2. Each natural gas pipeline transporter, owner, or operator shall pay the annual assessment fee authorized in this section for the pipeline safety program, which shall be in addition to any assessment fee authorized by § 23-3-110. This annual assessment, together with any assessment fee charged under § 23-3-110, shall not exceed in any year an amount in excess of that which could be charged and collected pursuant to § 23-3-110.
    3. All annual assessment fees levied under this section shall be in addition to all property, franchise, license, or other taxes, fees, or charges prescribed by law.
      1. Except for natural gas pipeline facilities consisting of fewer than fifty (50) miles, the annual assessment fee shall be levied and charged in an amount which shall be equivalent to that proportion of the total pipeline safety program's costs that each natural gas pipeline transporter's, owner's, or operator's miles of natural gas pipeline in Arkansas, not including service lines in distribution systems, bear to the total number of miles of natural gas pipeline in Arkansas of all natural gas pipeline transporters, owners, or operators who are subject to the provisions of this section.
      2. Each natural gas transporter, owner, or operator of natural gas pipeline facilities totaling fewer than fifty (50) miles shall pay an annual assessment fee equal to fifteen ten-thousandths (.0015) times the total cost of operating the pipeline safety program of the commission for the assessment year.
  1. Each natural gas pipeline transporter, owner, or operator ceasing to engage in activities subject to the provisions of this subchapter during any calendar year shall pay to the commission within fifteen (15) days of ceasing such activities all assessments then owing, and shall at the same time file with the commission a statement of the number of its miles of natural gas pipeline in Arkansas for the current year and for the previous year if it has not theretofore been filed.
    1. The calculation of annual assessment fees will be based on the pipeline miles reported to the Office of Pipeline Safety of the Arkansas Public Service Commission on or before March 15 of each year.
    2. After determining the amount of the annual assessment imposed by this section, the commission, annually on or before June 1, shall prepare and transmit to each natural gas pipeline transporter, owner, or operator a statement of the assessment due for the cost of operating the pipeline safety program of the commission.
    3. Thereafter, on or before June 30, each natural gas pipeline transporter, owner, or operator who was billed under subdivision (c)(2) of this section shall pay to the secretary of the Arkansas Public Service Commission any annual assessment fee due under this section.
    4. In the event any natural gas pipeline transporter, owner, or operator shall fail or refuse to pay the annual assessment fee provided for in this section on or before June 30, the commission shall add to the annual assessment fee a penalty of twenty-five percent (25%) thereof and certify the amount of the delinquent tax and penalty to the Attorney General for collection.
  2. For purposes of this section, the term “natural gas pipeline transporter, owner, or operator”:
    1. Shall mean any individual, firm, joint venture, partnership, corporation, association, state, municipality, cooperative association, joint-stock association, or any business segment thereof, and includes any trustee, receiver, assignee, or personal representative who engages in the transportation of natural gas in Arkansas or who owns or operates natural gas pipeline facilities in Arkansas; and
    2. Shall not include the owner or operator of a master-metered facility.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 8; 1975, No. 877, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1915; Acts 1991, No. 793, § 5; 1993, No. 778, § 1; 2001, No. 766, § 1; 2013, No. 1343, § 3.

Amendments. The 2001 amendment deleted “as amended” following “§ 23-3-110” in (a)(2); substituted “shall pay” for “shall” and “file with the commission … Arkansas” for “file with the commission an operating statement”; rewrote (a)(4), (c)(1) and (d); and made minor stylistic changes throughout.

The 2013 amendment substituted “March 15” for “February 15” in (c)(1).

23-15-215. Legislative intent concerning § 23-15-214.

  1. It is the purpose and intent of the General Assembly in enacting § 23-15-214 to specifically authorize the Arkansas Public Service Commission to make assessments upon interstate pipelines operating within this state and to provide funds to initiate and carry out an effective gas pipeline safety inspection program in order to properly protect the public health and safety of the citizens of this state.
  2. In enacting this section, the General Assembly is aware that:
    1. Recent federal court decisions have specifically upheld the right of states to impose safety assessments upon interstate pipelines;
    2. The United States Department of Transportation has recently designated the commission as its agent for inspection of interstate pipeline facilities located in Arkansas;
    3. The Sixty-Ninth General Assembly, in House Concurrent Resolution No. 95, specifically recognized and declared that the commission can provide effective public safety inspections of interstate gas transmission facilities at far less cost than this service can be provided by federal inspectors and that the future safety of the residents of the State of Arkansas requires the support of the General Assembly to ensure a safety inspection program for such pipelines located in Arkansas; and
    4. Legislation enacted by the United States Congress authorizes federal funds for reimbursement of up to fifty percent (50%) of the annual cost to the state which initiates such a program.

History. Acts 1975, No. 877, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1915n.

23-15-216. Disposition of funds.

On receipt of the fees, charges, and penalties provided for in this subchapter, the secretary of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall pay the fees, charges, and penalties into the State Treasury. The amounts received by the Treasurer of State shall be credited by him or her as special revenues and designated as the “Public Service Commission Utility Safety Fund”, which will be a separate fund account established by the Treasurer of State.

History. Acts 1971, No. 285, § 8; 1975, No. 877, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1915.

23-15-217. Jurisdiction of commission over natural gas pipeline inspections.

  1. The Office of Pipeline Safety of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall continue its administration of and shall continue to conduct safety inspections for any natural gas pipeline facilities which contain one hundred (100) or more parts per million of hydrogen sulfide which by this act or any other act of the General Assembly are transferred to or placed under the jurisdiction of the Oil and Gas Commission until the earlier of such time as:
    1. The Oil and Gas Commission receives certification from the United States Department of Transportation to administer and conduct the required safety inspections;
    2. The Oil and Gas Commission has obtained the appropriate equipment to conduct the required inspections; and
    3. The Oil and Gas Commission has established inspection criteria equal to, but not less stringent than, that currently in force for the facilities in question as set out in the Arkansas Gas Pipeline Code, or one (1) year from April 1, 1999.
  2. Prior to the Oil and Gas Commission's assuming exclusive jurisdiction over any natural gas pipeline facility which contains one hundred (100) or more parts per million of hydrogen sulfide transferred to it by this act or any other act of the General Assembly, there shall be a joint inspection by the Office of Pipeline Safety of the Arkansas Public Service Commission and the Oil and Gas Commission of all natural gas pipeline facilities which contain one hundred (100) or more parts per million of hydrogen sulfide, the exclusive jurisdiction over administration and safety inspections which is being transferred from the Office of Pipeline Safety of the Arkansas Public Service Commission to the Oil and Gas Commission to ensure that, at that point in time when transfer occurs, the compliance status of the pipelines is documented and the responsibility for bringing any pipeline code violations into compliance shall rest with the Oil and Gas Commission.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1048, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this subchapter” in §§ 23-15-20123-15-216 may not apply to this section which was enacted subsequently.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1999, No. 1048, codified as §§ 23-15-203, 23-15-205, and 23-15-217.

Chapter 16 Miscellaneous Provisions Relating To Carriers

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1949, No. 262, § 9: Mar. 9, 1949. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that certain public utilities now subject to regulation by the Arkansas Public Service Commission are required by law to pay certain fees to the Commission while other public utilities which are equally subject to regulation by the Commission are exempt from the payment of such fees. It is further found and declared to be just and equitable that each public utility subject to regulation by the Commission should bear its fair proportion of the expenses incident to such regulation. There is urgent need for more rigid enforcement of the safety rules and regulations on the highways of this state, particularly as they relate to the motor carrier laws, rules and regulations pertaining thereto. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

23-16-101. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Other carriers” means all persons, firms, and corporations, other than rail carriers as defined in this section, which were subject to regulation by the former Arkansas Transportation Commission before the enactment of Acts 1945, No. 40, together with all persons, firms, and corporations that perform similar services in Arkansas.
    2. “Other carriers” includes common carriers by aircraft as defined under the Arkansas Air Commerce Act, § 23-14-101 et seq.; and
  1. “Rail carrier” means all persons, firms, and corporations engaged in the business of common carrier of freight and passengers by rail in Arkansas and which are subject to regulation by the Arkansas Department of Transportation.

History. Acts 1949, No. 262, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-268; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 257; 2019, No. 391, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment repealed (1).

The 2019 amendment deleted “unless the context otherwise requires” following “subchapter” in the introductory language; deleted former (1), which was previously repealed; redesignated former (2) and (3) as (1) and (2); substituted “former Arkansas Transportation Commission before” for “department prior to” in (1)(A); substituted “includes” for “shall also include” in (1)(B); substituted “Arkansas Department of Transportation” for “department” in (2); and made a stylistic change.

23-16-102. Subchapter cumulative.

This subchapter shall be construed as being cumulative as to the terms and provisions of Acts 1935, No. 324, Acts 1945, No. 40, and the Arkansas Air Commerce Act, § 23-14-101 et seq., except as otherwise provided in § 23-3-109.

History. Acts 1949, No. 262, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-274.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1935, No. 324, referred to in this section, is codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-2-301, 23-2-30323-2-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-41023-2-412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

Acts 1945, No. 40, referred to in this section, is codified as §§ 23-2-101, 23-2-10323-2-105, 23-2-108, 23-2-109, 23-2-403, 23-2-406, 23-2-407, 23-2-409, 23-2-413, 23-2-418, 23-3-109, 23-3-110.

23-16-103. Annual certified statement of gross revenue.

    1. Annually, during the month of March, every rail carrier and other carrier subject to regulation by the Arkansas Department of Transportation under the laws of Arkansas shall prepare and transmit to the department a certified statement of the gross revenues from its operations in Arkansas for the preceding calendar year ending December 31.
    2. No deduction shall be made from such gross revenues on account of any payments, expenses, or uncollectible accounts, except refunds occasioned by errors or overcharges.
  1. Upon receipt of the certified statement, the department shall determine the total gross revenues in Arkansas of each and all of the rail carriers and the total gross revenues in Arkansas of each and all of the other carriers.

History. Acts 1949, No. 262, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-270; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 258.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a)(1), deleted “which is” preceding “subject to” and substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”.

23-16-104. Annual fee collected from carriers.

  1. There is levied and charged and there shall be collected annually from each rail carrier subject to regulation by the Arkansas Department of Transportation under the laws of Arkansas a fee in an amount equivalent to that proportion of the total rail carrier cost that the gross revenues in Arkansas of each of the rail carriers bear to the total gross revenues in Arkansas of all of the rail carriers. However, the fee to be collected annually from each of the rail carriers shall not exceed in any year an amount exceeding two-fifths of one percent (2/5 of 1%) of the gross revenues in Arkansas of each respective rail carrier.
  2. There is levied and charged and there shall be collected annually from each other carrier which is subject to regulation by the department under the laws of Arkansas a fee in an amount which shall be equivalent to that proportion of the total other carrier costs that the gross revenues in Arkansas of each of the other carriers bear to the total gross revenues in Arkansas of all of the other carriers. However, the fee to be collected annually from each of the other carriers shall not exceed in any year an amount exceeding two-fifths of one percent (2/5 of 1%) of the gross revenues in Arkansas of each respective other carrier.

History. Acts 1949, No. 262, §§ 4, 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-271, 73-272; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 259.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Publisher's Notes. With respect to fees charged carriers subject to the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act, § 23-13-201 et seq., this section may be affected by § 23-13-235.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in the first sentence of (a), deleted “which is” preceding “subject to”, substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department”, and deleted “which shall be” following “an amount”.

23-16-105. Statement of fees due from rail carriers — Payment — Delinquent penalty.

  1. After determining the amount of the fee due to be paid by each of the rail carriers, the Arkansas Department of Transportation, annually on or before August 15, shall prepare and transmit to each of the rail carriers a statement of the fees due for rail carrier costs during the preceding fiscal year.
  2. Thereafter, on or before August 31 of each year, each of the rail carriers shall pay to the department all fees shown to be due by the statements.
  3. On receipt of the fees and charges provided for in this subchapter, the department shall deposit the fees and charges with the Treasurer of State, and the amount so received by the Treasurer of State shall be classified by the Treasurer of State as special revenues and transferred, by the Treasurer of State on the last business day of the month such amounts are deposited, to the State Highway and Transportation Department Fund, there, notwithstanding the provisions of any law to the contrary, to be utilized by the department for the purposes of administering the laws of this state which the State Highway Commission and the department are responsible for administering with regard to rail carriers and for the construction, reconstruction, and maintenance of highways and bridges in the state highway system.
  4. In the event any rail carrier fails or refuses to pay the fees provided for in this subchapter on or before August 31 of each year, the department shall add to such fee a penalty of twenty-five percent (25%) thereof and certify the amount of the delinquent fee and penalty to the Attorney General for collection.

History. Acts 1949, No. 262, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-273; Acts 1993, No. 725, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 260.

Publisher's Notes. With respect to fees charged carriers subject to the Arkansas Motor Carrier Act, § 23-13-210 et seq., this section may be affected by § 23-13-235.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

23-16-106. Record of cost of operation kept.

  1. The Arkansas Department of Transportation shall designate one (1) of its officers or employees who is familiar with cost accounting methods to keep a separate and accurate record of that part of the cost of operation and maintenance of the department having to do with matters relating to the regulation of:
    1. Rail carriers, which costs are hereinafter referred to as “rail carrier costs”; and
    2. Other carriers, which costs are hereinafter referred to as “other carrier costs”.
  2. In a similar manner to that set forth in subsection (a) of this section, an officer or employee of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall keep an accurate record of that part of the cost of operation and maintenance of the commission having to do with matters relating to:
    1. Public utilities, other than rail carriers, and other carriers which are subject to regulation by the commission; and
    2. The Tax Division of the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

History. Acts 1949, No. 262, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-269; Acts 2017, No. 707, § 261.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, references in this section to the Arkansas Transportation Commission have been changed to the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department. The Arkansas Transportation Commission was abolished and replaced by the Transportation Regulatory Board and the Transportation Safety Agency pursuant to Acts 1987, No. 572. However, Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 67, § 23, and Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, §§ 2 and 3, abolished the board and the agency and transferred their powers, functions, and duties to the State Highway Commission and the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, respectively.

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 153, § 2, provided, in part: “Wherever the words ‘Arkansas Transportation Commission’ or ‘Transportation Safety Agency’ are used in any provision of the Code, the Acts of Arkansas or any statute, directive, rule or regulation, they shall be hereafter held and taken to mean the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a).

Subchapter 2 — Employee Bonds

Effective Dates. Acts 1911, No. 166, § 5: approved Apr. 7, 1911. Emergency declared.

23-16-201. Penalty.

Any person, officer, manager, company, corporation, association, or firm who violates any of the provisions of this subchapter shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1911, No. 166, § 4; C. & M. Dig., § 7124; Pope's Dig., § 9110; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2104; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 229.

Amendments. The 2005 amendment rewrote this section.

23-16-202. Bonds, contracts, etc., in violation of subchapter void.

Any bond, contract, or undertaking made in violation of the provisions of the subchapter shall be void.

History. Acts 1911, No. 166, § 4; C. & M. Dig., § 7124; Pope's Dig., § 9110; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2104.

23-16-203. Sureties.

No common carrier authorized to do business in this state, when requiring of an employee that he or she give a bond or undertaking of any nature whatsoever, shall require as surety thereon any person not a resident of this state. Nor shall any common carrier accept as surety any company, corporation, or association unless the company, corporation, or association is a corporation duly organized under the laws of the State of Arkansas or who shall have designated an agent residing within this state upon whom service of legal process may be had as provided by law for foreign corporations doing business in this state and shall also have in this state a general office in which it shall require that every bond or undertaking shall be approved, if approved and cancelled, and where a complete record thereof shall be kept.

History. Acts 1911, No. 166, § 2; C. & M. Dig., § 7122; Pope's Dig., § 9108; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2102.

23-16-204. Employer not to select sureties.

No common carrier authorized to do business in this state, when requiring of an employee that he or she give it a bond or undertaking of any nature whatsoever, shall require the employee to have the bond or undertaking executed by any particular person, company, corporation, association, or firm or by any one (1) or more of any number of such persons, companies, corporations, associations, or firms named by the common carrier as surety.

History. Acts 1911, No. 166, § 1; C. & M. Dig., § 7121; Pope's Dig., § 9107; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2101.

23-16-205. Term of bond or undertaking.

Every bond or undertaking of any nature whatsoever given by an employee of any common carrier authorized to do business in this state shall be made to cover a definite term.

History. Acts 1911, No. 166, § 3; C. & M. Dig., § 7123; Pope's Dig., § 9109; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2103.

23-16-206. Rejection of bond or undertaking.

No common carrier shall reject any bond or undertaking for any reason other than the financial insufficiency of the bond or undertaking.

History. Acts 1911, No. 166, § 1; C. & M. Dig., § 7121; Pope's Dig., § 9107; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2101.

23-16-207. Cancellation of bond.

  1. No such bond or undertaking shall be cancelled without the consent of all parties thereto, except for a breach of one (1) or more of the conditions thereof.
    1. Any such employee who has given a bond or undertaking and upon the breach of any of the conditions thereof by the other party or parties thereto shall have the power to cancel the bond or undertaking by giving the surety or sureties thereon and the common carrier for the benefit of whom the bond or undertaking has been made at least ten (10) days' notice in writing, setting out in full the reason for cancelling the bond or undertaking.
    2. The notice is to be signed by the employee and sworn to by him or her in this state before any officer authorized to administer oaths.
    3. Any such notice to a company, corporation, or association may be served by leaving the notice with any person upon whom service of legal process upon such a company, corporation, or association may be had.
    1. Any surety on any such bond or undertaking, upon the breach of any of the conditions thereof by the common carrier employee for whom the bond or undertaking has been made, shall have power to cancel the bond or undertaking by giving the employee at least ten (10) days' notice in writing setting out in full the reason for cancelling the bond or undertaking.
    2. The notice is to be signed by an agent or manager of the surety, then a resident of this state and then authorized to approve or disapprove similar bonds or undertakings for the surety, and is to be sworn to by the person signing the notice in this state before an officer authorized to administer oaths.
  2. Nothing in the cancellation of the bond shall affect any right of action accruing to any person upon the breach of a contract.

History. Acts 1911, No. 166, § 3; C. & M. Dig., § 7123; Pope's Dig., § 9109; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2103.

Subchapter 3 — Uninsured Motorist Liability Insurance

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 590, § 6: Apr. 4, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the escalating costs of automobile liability insurance premiums for the political subdivisions and municipalities of the State of Arkansas drain the financial resources of these local governments and that financial problems of local governments threaten the delivery of vital services to the citizens of this State and that by self-insuring their motor vehicles local governments may relieve themselves of this financial burden. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-16-301. Definitions.

  1. As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires, “common carrier” means any person, firm, or corporation which undertakes, either directly or indirectly, to transport members of the general public as passengers for compensation whether over regular or irregular routes.
  2. For the purposes of this subchapter and subject to the terms and conditions of coverage, the term “uninsured motor vehicle” shall be deemed to include an insured motor vehicle where the liability insurer thereof is unable to make payment with respect to the legal liability of its insured within the limits specified therein because of insolvency.

History. Acts 1975, No. 893, §§ 1, 3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-2401, 73-2403.

Research References

ALR.

Applicability of Uninsured or Underinsured Motorist Statutes to Self-Insurers, 32 A.L.R.7th Art. 3 (2018).

Case Notes

Common Carrier.

The Central Arkansas Transit Authority is a common carrier as defined in this section and is therefore subject to the requirements of liability under §§ 23-16-302 and 27-19-605. Salley v. Central Ark. Transit Auth., 326 Ark. 804, 934 S.W.2d 510 (1996).

23-16-302. Uninsured motorist liability insurance — Carriage required — Amount.

Every common carrier, as defined by § 23-16-301, shall carry uninsured motorist liability insurance or shall become a self-insurer, in not less than the limits described in § 27-19-605, for the protection of passengers and operators of the common carrier who are legally entitled to recover damages from owners or operators of uninsured motor vehicles because of bodily injury, sickness, or disease including death, resulting therefrom.

History. Acts 1975, No. 893, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2402; Acts 1987, No. 590, § 2.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey — Insurance, 10 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

Case Notes

Applicability.

The Central Arkansas Transit Authority is a common carrier as defined in § 23-16-301 and is therefore subject to the requirements of liability under this section and § 27-19-605. Salley v. Central Ark. Transit Auth., 326 Ark. 804, 934 S.W.2d 510 (1996).

23-16-303. Insolvency protection application — Amount not limited.

  1. An insurer's insolvency protection shall be applicable only to accidents occurring during a policy period in which its insured's uninsured motorist coverage is in effect where the liability insurer of the tortfeasor becomes insolvent within one (1) year after such an accident.
  2. Nothing contained in this section shall be construed to prevent any insurer from affording insolvency protection under terms and conditions more favorable to its insureds than is provided in this section.

History. Acts 1975, No. 893, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2404.

23-16-304. Payment — Subrogation.

In the event of payment to any person under the coverage required by this subchapter and subject to the terms and conditions of the coverage, the insurer making the payment shall be entitled to the proceeds of any settlement or judgment, to the extent of the payment, resulting from the exercise of any rights of recovery of the person against any person or organization legally responsible for the bodily injury for which the payment is made, including the proceeds recoverable from the assets of the insolvent insurer.

History. Acts 1975, No. 893, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2405.

Subchapter 4 — Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation Act

23-16-401. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation Act”.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

23-16-402. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Eligible telecommunications carrier” has the same meaning as provided in § 23-17-403;
  2. “Lifeline Assistance Program” means the federally mandated Lifeline Assistance Program that provides certain discounts on monthly service for qualified telephone subscribers; and
  3. “Link Up America” means the federally mandated Link Up America program through the Federal Communications Commission that helps qualified low-income consumers to connect or hook up to the telephone network.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

23-16-403. Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation — Creation — Board of directors.

  1. There is created the Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation.
  2. The corporation shall be governed by a seven-member board of directors appointed by the Governor as follows:
    1. Three (3) board members shall be consumers; and
    2. Four (4) board members shall be representatives of eligible telecommunications carriers.
    1. The Governor shall appoint representatives of eligible telecommunications carriers after consulting representatives of eligible telecommunications carriers.
    2. The appointments made by the Governor under subdivision (c)(1) of this section shall be subject to confirmation by the Senate.
  3. The initial appointments shall be for terms that will result in two (2) board members serving a one-year term, two (2) board members serving a two-year term, and three (3) board members serving a three-year term. All successors shall serve three-year terms.
  4. The Governor shall designate one (1) of the board members to preside over the initial meeting of the board, at which meeting the board shall elect a president, a secretary, and such other officers as it deems appropriate.
  5. Members of the board shall serve without compensation but may be reimbursed for reasonable expenses. However, no corporate money shall be used for out-of-state travel expenses.
  6. All vacancies on the board shall be filled in the same manner as the original appointments.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1; 2015, No. 1100, § 55.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment redesignated former (c) as (c)(1); in (c)(1), substituted “appoint” for “choose” and “after consulting” for “from a list of three (3) names for each position submitted by”; and added (c)(2).

23-16-404. Board of directors — Attendance at meetings required.

  1. In order to ensure broad representation and a quorum, all members of the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation have a responsibility to attend all regular or special meetings of the board.
    1. A board member shall be subject to removal from the board if the member fails to present to the Governor a satisfactory excuse for his or her absence.
    2. Unexcused absences from three (3) successive regular meetings without attending any intermediary-called special meetings shall constitute sufficient cause for removal.
  2. Removal of board members shall be in accordance with the following:
      1. Within thirty (30) days after each regular board meeting, the secretary of the board shall give written notice to the Governor of any member who has been absent from three (3) successive regular meetings without attending any intermediary-called special meetings.
      2. The secretary's notice to the Governor shall include a copy of all meeting notices and attendance records for the past year.
      3. Failure by the secretary to submit the notices and documentation required by this subchapter shall be considered cause for removal by the Governor in accordance with the procedures set forth at § 25-17-210;
    1. Within sixty (60) days after receiving the notice and supporting documentation from the secretary, the Governor shall notify the board member in writing of the Governor's intent to remove the member for cause. This notice shall suffice for the notice required in § 25-17-210(a);
    2. Within twenty (20) days after the date of the Governor's notice, the board member may request an excused absence as provided by this subchapter or may file notice with the Governor's office that the member disputes the attendance records and the reasons therefor;
    3. The Governor shall grant an excuse for illness of the member when verified by a written sworn statement by the attending physician or other proper excuse as determined by the Governor; and
    4. If no rebuttal is received or other adequate documentation submitted within twenty (20) days after the date of the Governor's notice, the board member may be removed in accordance with the provisions set forth in § 25-17-210.
  3. Any board member referred to the Governor because of excessive absences under the provisions of this subchapter shall not be entitled to any expense reimbursement for travel to or attendance at any subsequent meeting until the board receives notification from the Governor that the member has been excused for the absences.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

23-16-405. Assessment on eligible telecommunications carriers.

    1. The Board of Directors of the Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation shall levy assessments on all eligible telecommunications carriers participating in the verification program not to exceed ten cents (10¢) per subject access line per month in order to fund the services provided by the Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation.
    2. Participation in the verification program shall be available only for eligible telecommunications carriers having a customer access base of fifteen thousand (15,000) or fewer.
  1. The board may adjust the assessment in January of each year, but at no time shall the assessment exceed ten cents (10¢) per subject access line per month.
  2. The assessment shall not be levied on more than one hundred (100) access lines at any single customer location.
    1. The assessment may be collected by an eligible telecommunications carrier from its customers and transmitted monthly to the board, and the board shall deposit the assessment into a financial institution authorized to accept public funds.
    2. The assessment shall appear on the bills of customers as a combined total with the assessment by the Arkansas Deaf and Hearing Impaired Telecommunications Services Corporation under § 25-29-103. The item on the bill shall identify both assessments by name.
  3. The assessments levied by the corporation shall not be considered a tax and shall not be affected by any laws of this state governing taxation, nor shall the assessments be subject to any state or local tax or franchise fee.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

23-16-406. Option to participate or cease participation.

  1. An eligible telecommunications carrier may elect not to participate under this subchapter without the need for approval by the Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation if the eligible telecommunications carrier files notice with the corporation within one hundred twenty (120) days after August 12, 2005.
    1. If approved by the corporation:
      1. A participating eligible telecommunications carrier may cease participation under this subchapter; and
      2. A nonparticipating eligible telecommunications carrier may begin participation under this subchapter.
    2. Applications to participate or cease participation shall be accepted at times approved by the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

23-16-407. Powers and duties of corporation.

    1. The Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation shall provide services to verify eligibility under the Lifeline Assistance Program for individuals for whom other governmental entities do not verify the data. If another governmental entity provides verification, the corporation shall not duplicate the verification.
    2. The corporation may provide services to verify eligibility under the Link Up America program for individuals for whom other governmental entities do not verify the data. If another governmental entity provides verification, the corporation shall not duplicate the verification.
  1. The corporation shall:
    1. Have perpetual succession as a body politic and corporate, adopt bylaws for the regulation of the affairs and the conduct of its business, and prescribe rules and policies in connection with the performance of its functions and duties;
    2. Adopt an official seal and alter it at pleasure;
    3. Sue and be sued in its own name and plead and be impleaded;
    4. Make and execute contracts and other instruments necessary or convenient in the exercise of the powers and functions of the authority under this subchapter, including contracts with persons, firms, corporations, and others;
    5. Purchase insurance; and
    6. Do all other acts and things necessary, convenient, or desirable to carry out the purposes of this subchapter and to exercise the powers granted to it by this subchapter.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2462.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (b)(1).

23-16-408. Staff — Real property — Debt.

  1. The Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation shall not employ any person as a salaried employee but shall rely upon volunteers and professional services obtained by contract.
  2. No corporate asset may be used to purchase or lease any real property, nor is the corporation authorized to incur any indebtedness.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

23-16-409. Corporate offices.

The Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation may maintain an office at such location as it deems suitable.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

23-16-410. Annual audit.

The Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation shall be audited annually in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States and file a copy of the audit with the Legislative Joint Auditing Committee and the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

23-16-411. Articles of incorporation.

Within thirty (30) days after the first meeting of the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation, the board shall cause articles of incorporation to be filed with the Secretary of State.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

23-16-412. Purchase of telecommunications services.

The purchase of verification services by the Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation shall be by competitive bid using procedures substantially similar to the Arkansas Procurement Law, § 19-11-201 et seq.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

23-16-413. Annual report.

The Board of Directors of the Arkansas Lifeline Individual Verification Effort Corporation shall transmit an annual report of its activities to the Legislative Council, the Governor, and the Arkansas Public Service Commission. The annual report shall be filed by March 31 of each year.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2289, § 1.

Subchapter 5 — Safe Transportation of Railroad Employees by Contract Carriers Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 2, Feb. 26, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that safety issues have arisen where the contract carrier that transports railroad employees have operated under less than ideal circumstances; that by establishing standards in state law that are consistent with federal law, railroad employees will be provided transportation that complies with recognized safety standards; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure the safe transportation of railroad employees by contract carriers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-16-501. Title.

This subchapter shall be known as and may be cited as the “Safe Transportation of Railroad Employees by Contract Carriers Act”.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1.

23-16-502. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Contract carrier” means a passenger contract carrier that for compensation transports railroad employees with a vehicle designed or used to transport eight (8) persons or less, including the driver; and
    1. “On-duty time” means all time at a terminal, facility, or other property of a contract carrier or on any public property waiting to be dispatched.
    2. “On-duty time” includes time spent inspecting, servicing, or conditioning the vehicle, unless the driver has been relieved from duty by the contract carrier.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1.

23-16-503. Driver qualification file.

    1. A contract carrier shall maintain a driver qualification file for each driver it employs.
    2. The driver qualification file may be combined with the personnel file of the employee.
  1. The driver qualification file shall include:
    1. A certificate of physical examination conducted by a physician every two (2) years that certifies the physical ability of the driver to operate a commercial motor vehicle;
    2. Documentation that establishes that the driver's driving record has been reviewed at least one (1) time per year;
    3. Documentation related to the driver's violation of motor vehicle laws or ordinances, if applicable;
    4. Other documentation related to the driver's qualification or ability to drive a motor vehicle;
    5. The driver's application for employment as provided under 49 C.F.R. § 391.21;
    6. Responses from previous employers, if required by the current employer; and
    7. A certificate of the driver's road test or a copy of the current driver's license.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1.

23-16-504. Driver disqualification and limitations.

  1. A driver is disqualified from driving for a contract carrier under this subchapter if the driver has committed two (2) or more serious traffic violations under § 27-16-401 within a three-year period.
    1. A contract carrier shall not allow or require a driver to drive or remain on duty for more than:
      1. Ten (10) hours after eight (8) consecutive hours off-duty;
      2. Fifteen (15) hours of combined on-duty time and drive time since last obtaining eight (8) consecutive hours of off-duty time; or
      3. Seventy (70) hours of on-duty and drive time in any period of eight (8) consecutive days.
    2. After twenty-four (24) hours off-duty, a driver begins a new seven (7) consecutive day period, and on-duty time is reset to zero (0).
    3. A transport vehicle driver who encounters an emergency and cannot, because of that emergency, safely complete a transportation assignment within the ten-hour maximum driving time permitted under this section may drive and be permitted or required to drive a transport motor vehicle for not more than two (2) additional hours in order to complete that transportation assignment or to reach a place offering safety for the occupants of the transport motor vehicle and security for the transport motor vehicle if the transportation assignment reasonably could have been completed within the ten-hour period absent the emergency.
  2. A contract carrier shall maintain and retain for a period of six (6) months accurate time records that show:
    1. The time the driver reports for duty each day;
    2. The total number of hours of on-duty time for each driver for each day;
    3. The time the driver is released from duty each day; and
    4. The total number of hours driven each day.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1.

23-16-505. Driver testing.

    1. Before a driver performs any duties for a contract carrier, the driver shall undergo testing for alcohol and controlled substances as provided under 49 C.F.R. § 40 and 49 C.F.R. § 382, as in effect on January 1, 2009.
    2. A driver is qualified to drive for a contract carrier if:
      1. The alcohol test result under subdivision (a)(1) of this section indicates an alcohol concentration of zero (0); and
      2. The controlled substances test result from the medical review officer as defined under 49 C.F.R. § 40.3, as in effect on January 1, 2009, indicates a verified negative test result.
    3. A driver is disqualified from driving for a contract carrier if:
      1. The alcohol test result and the controlled substances test result are not in compliance with subdivision (a)(2) of this section;
      2. The driver refuses to provide a specimen for an alcohol test result or the controlled substances test result, or both; or
      3. The driver submits an adulterated specimen, a diluted positive specimen, or a substituted specimen on an alcohol test result or the controlled substances test result that is performed.
    1. As soon as practicable after an accident involving a motor vehicle owned or operated by a contract carrier, the contract carrier shall test each surviving driver for alcohol and controlled substances if:
      1. The accident involved the loss of human life; or
      2. The driver received a citation for a moving traffic violation arising from the accident and the accident involved:
        1. Bodily injury to a person who immediately received medical treatment after the accident; or
        2. Disabling damage that required the motor vehicle to be towed from the accident scene by one (1) or more motor vehicles as a result of the accident.
    2. If alcohol testing and controlled substances testing cannot be completed as soon as possible but no later than thirty-two (32) hours after the accident, the records shall be submitted to the Arkansas Highway Police Division of the Arkansas Department of Transportation.
    1. A common carrier or the employer of a driver of a common carrier shall maintain records of the alcohol testing and controlled substances testing of drivers for five (5) years.
    2. The records shall be maintained in a secure location.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 262.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (b)(2).

23-16-506. Vehicle inspection.

  1. A contract carrier shall inspect or cause to be inspected a motor vehicle that it operates for passenger transportation.
    1. If a contract carrier uses a commercial motor vehicle for passenger transportation, the contract carrier shall perform an inspection on the commercial motor vehicle and its components at least one (1) time in every twelve-month period in compliance with the rules promulgated by the United States Department of Transportation as provided under 49 C.F.R. § 396.17, Appendix G.
    2. The inspection under this subsection shall be performed by an individual who is qualified to perform the inspection as prescribed in 49 C.F.R. § 396.19, as in effect on January 1, 2009.
  2. A contract carrier shall require each of its drivers to complete a written motor vehicle report upon completion of each day's work on the motor vehicle that the driver operated as prescribed under 49 C.F.R. § 396.11, as in effect on January 1, 2009.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1.

23-16-507. Maintenance and repair program.

  1. A contract carrier shall establish a maintenance and repair program to include at least weekly inspections under this section.
  2. A contract carrier's maintenance and repair program shall include checking parts and accessories for safety and proper operation at all times, including the items under subsection (c) of this section, and overall cleanliness of the motor vehicle.
  3. A motor vehicle used by a contract carrier shall have:
    1. Tires with sufficient tread as prescribed under 49 C.F.R. § 393.75, as in effect on January 1, 2009;
    2. A spare tire that is fully inflated;
    3. A secured location for personal baggage, including proper restraints;
    4. Fully operational seatbelts for all passenger seats;
    5. If the weather requires it, traction devices, studs, or chains;
    6. A heater and air conditioner that are properly working with properly working fans; and
    7. An emergency road kit that contains at least a tire inflating aerosol can, flares or reflective triangles, jumper cables, and a fire extinguisher.
  4. A motor vehicle shall not be operated in a condition that is likely to cause an accident or mechanical breakdown.
    1. A contract carrier shall maintain records for its maintenance and repair program for each motor vehicle.
    2. The records shall include:
      1. Identifying information for the motor vehicle to include the vehicle identification number, make, year manufactured, and company identification number if one is provided;
      2. Owner information if the contract carrier is not the owner of the vehicle; and
      3. The history of inspections, repairs, and maintenance that describe the activity and the date the activity was performed.
      1. Except as provided under subdivision (e)(3)(B) of this section, the records under this subsection shall be maintained by the contract carrier at its place of business for one (1) year.
      2. If the motor vehicle leaves the contract carrier's control, the records under this subsection shall be maintained by the contract carrier at its place of business for six (6) months.
  5. A contract carrier and its officers, drivers, agents, and employees who are concerned with the inspection or maintenance of motor vehicles shall comply with and be knowledgeable of the contract carrier's maintenance and repair program under this section.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1.

23-16-508. Access to facilities and records.

A contract carrier shall allow an employee of the Arkansas Highway Police Division of the Arkansas Department of Transportation or its designee access to:

  1. A facility to determine compliance with this subchapter; and
  2. Records or information related to an accident investigation under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 263.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in the introductory language.

23-16-509. Liability protection.

A contract carrier or a third party that contracts on behalf of a railroad shall obtain and maintain an insurance policy of five million dollars ($5,000,000) for each motor vehicle that transports railroad employees.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1; 2009, No. 637, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “or a third party that contracts on behalf of a railroad” and substituted “($5,000,000)” for “(5,000,000).”

23-16-510. Penalties.

    1. A person who knowingly violates a provision of this subchapter is liable to the state for a civil penalty not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each violation.
    2. Each day that a violation continues is a separate offense.
  1. The Arkansas Highway Police Division of the Arkansas Department of Transportation shall assess penalties for violations under this subchapter by written notice to the violator.
  2. To determine the amount of the penalty, the Arkansas Department of Transportation or its designee shall evaluate:
    1. The nature, circumstances, extent, and gravity of the violation;
    2. The degree of culpability, history of prior offenses, ability to pay, and effect on the ability to continue to do business of the person found to have committed a violation; and
    3. Other circumstances as justice may require.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1; 2017, No. 707, § 264.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (b) and (c).

23-16-511. Right of railroad to contract.

  1. This subchapter is not intended to limit and shall not be construed as limiting the right of a railroad to contract with a contract carrier that certifies to the railroad that it is in compliance with the provisions of this subchapter or any applicable federal requirements.
  2. The railroad is entitled to rely on a contract carrier's certification that it is operating in compliance with this subchapter without further inquiry.

History. Acts 2009, No. 243, § 1.

Chapter 17 Telephone and Telegraph Companies

Research References

ALR.

Validity and construction of statutes or ordinances regulating telephone answering services. 35 A.L.R.3d 1430.

Telephone company's liability for disclosure of number or address of subscriber holding unlisted number. 1 A.L.R.4th 218.

Liability of telephone company for injury resulting from condition or location of telephone booth. 17 A.L.R.4th 1308.

Construction and application of state statutes authorizing civil cause of action by person whose wire or oral communication is intercepted, disclosed, or used in violation of statute. 33 A.L.R.4th 506.

State regulation of radio paging service. 44 A.L.R.4th 216.

Mistakes in or omissions from directory: liability of telephone company for. 47 A.L.R.4th 882.

Placement, maintenance, or design of standing utility pole as affecting private utility's liability for personal injury resulting from vehicle's collision with pole within or beside highway. 51 A.L.R.4th 602.

Telephone services obtained by unauthorized use of another's telephone number — state cases. 61 A.L.R.4th 1197.

Allowing telephone call recipient to ascertain number of telephone from which call originated, as violation of right to privacy, wiretapping statute, or similar protections. 9 A.L.R.5th 553.

Liability of owners of wires, poles, or structures struck by aircraft for resulting injuries or damage. 49 A.L.R.5th 659.

Am. Jur. 74 Am. Jur. 2d, Telecom., § 1 et seq.

Ark. L. Rev.

Case Notes — Constitutional Law — Control of Community Antenna Systems, 11 Ark. L. Rev. 93.

C.J.S. 86 C.J.S., Telecom., § 2 et seq.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Halbert, Municipal Law—Utility Franchise Fees—True Nature of Levy Immaterial When City Possesses Statutory Authority. City of Little Rock v. AT&T Communications, Inc., 318 Ark. 616, 888 S.W.2d 290 (1994), 18 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 259.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Cross References. Filing of security interests by transmitting utilities, § 4-19-104.

Recovery from customers of public utilities of costs of advertising, § 23-4-207.

Effective Dates. Identical Acts 1994 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 6 and 7, § 10: Mar. 4, 1994. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Ninth General Assembly that the decision of the Arkansas Court of Appeals in AT&T Communications of the Southwest, Inc. v. City of Little Rock has created uncertainty and confusion concerning the ability of municipalities to assess franchise fees as a term or condition for the use of public rights-of-way; that the immediate implementation of this Act is necessary to eliminate this uncertainty and confusion and to reconfirm the authority of municipalities to levy franchise fees. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1769, § 2: Apr. 18, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found the determined by the General Assembly that it is important that Arkansans have access to government, business, and to others; that there is a need to establish a calling plan in order to enable Arkansans to have better access to government, business, and others; that this act provides for such a plan; and that this act needs to become effective immediately so that the Arkansas Public Service Commission may begin the process of promulgating regulations. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1824, § 3: Apr. 18, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that calling plans are needed in order to enhance or improve calling between communities of interest and to assist citizens to call their county seats; that this act authorizes the development of special terminating access agreements to encourage calling plans; that clarification of Arkansas Universal Service Fund matters in timely fashion will enhance the likelihood of the development of special terminating access agreements; and that in order to assist customers of the eligible telecommunications carriers, this act should become effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 173, § 3: July 1, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act provides for the creation of a surcharge upon commercial mobile radio service providers per subject telephone number per month to support the Telecommunications Equipment Fund, and that the optimal time to implement this surcharge is at the beginning of the state's fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2011.”

Acts 2013, No. 442, § 30: Mar. 19, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that 911 emergency service is essential to protect the lives, health, and welfare of the state's residents in emergency situations; that 911 service is not available in many rural areas of the state; that the assessment and funding provisions of this act should be implemented immediately to accomplish the purposes of this act; and that this act is necessary to expand the benefits of the 911 emergency system to all residents of the state for their immediate protection. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 1074, § 3: Apr. 16, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the practice of illegal robocalls from telemarketers and from others seeking to perpetrate scams on the public to mislead and defraud the public is growing; that addressing misleading and fraudulent spoofing of telephone calls will protect the lives, health, and welfare of the state's residents; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Arkansas Public Service Commission should be immediately authorized to adopt and implement appropriate rules as provided in this act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

23-17-101. Right to construct, operate, and maintain lines — Damages for occupation of property.

    1. Any person or corporation organized by virtue of the laws of this state or of any other state of the United States or by virtue of the laws of the United States, for the purpose of transmitting intelligence by magnetic telegraph or telephone, or other system of transmitting intelligence which is the equivalent of telephone or telegraph and which may be invented or discovered, may construct, operate, and maintain the telegraph, telephone, or other lines necessary for the speedy transmission of intelligence:
      1. Along and over the public highways and streets of the cities and towns of this state;
      2. Across and under the waters and over any lands or public works belonging to this state;
      3. On and over the lands of private individuals;
      4. Upon, along, and parallel to any of the railroads or turnpikes of this state; and
      5. On and over the bridges, trestles, or structures of the railroads.
    2. However, the ordinary use of the public highways, streets, works, railroads, bridges, trestles, or structures and turnpikes shall not be obstructed thereby, nor shall the navigation of the waters be impeded.
  1. Just damages shall be paid to the owners of the lands, railroads, and turnpikes by reason of the occupation of the lands, railroads, and turnpikes by the telegraph or telephone corporations.
  2. Nothing in this subchapter shall limit the authority of municipalities to impose franchise fees pursuant to § 14-200-101.

History. Acts 1885, No. 107, § 1, p. 176; C. & M. Dig., § 3989; Pope's Dig., § 4991; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1801; Acts 1994 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 6, § 5; 1994 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 7, § 5.

Publisher's Notes. Identical Acts 1994 (1st Ex. Sess.) Nos. 6 and 7, § 1, provided:

“LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS.

(a) In the State of Arkansas, municipalities are granted jurisdiction and authority over the use and control of the public rights-of-way within the corporate limits of the municipality, to the extent that such jurisdiction does not conflict with state or federal statutes or regulations.

“(b) This historic authority has included the right to assess franchise fees for the privilege of the use of such rights-of-way and of providing utility service to the public.

“(c) On numerous occasions, the courts of the State of Arkansas have referred to this right to assess franchise fees against public utilities. For example, in Hot Springs Electric Light Co. v. Hot Springs, 70 Ark. 300 (1902), the Arkansas Supreme Court expressly stated that cities may assess a franchise fee as a condition for the use of public rights-of-way.”

Identical Acts 1994 (1st Ex. Sess.) Nos. 6 and 7, § 2, provided:

“STATEMENT OF POLICY. It is, and historically has been, the policy of the State of Arkansas to permit municipalities, as one means of raising revenues, to assess municipal franchise fees against public utilities for the privilege of providing utility services to the public and of using public rights-of-way, including streets, highways, or other public places of any kind whatsoever within municipal boundaries and such franchise fees have not been considered to be within the scope of A.C.A. § 26-73-103 so as to require a vote of the electorate.

“It is also the policy of the State that nothing in this Act shall amend or adversely impact the terms and provisions of an existing franchise agreement between a municipality and a public utility entered into pursuant to A.C.A. § 14-54-704, A.C.A.§ 14-200-101, or any other enabling legislation relating to franchise fees in effect at the time of the agreement.”

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

This section is constitutional. St. Louis & S.F.R.R. v. Southwestern Tel. & Tel. Co., 121 F. 276 (8th Cir. 1903).

Constitutional provision that no property or right-of-way shall be appropriated to the use of any corporation until full compensation therefor is made to the owner does not inhibit the grant of any use of the state's property except upon compensation. Ark. State Hwy. Comm'n v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 206 Ark. 1099, 178 S.W.2d 1002 (1944).

Ordinances.

City ordinance that required telephone company to pay certain fees for the privilege of using the city's public streets, and also levied a $.004 per minute charge on all long distance telephone calls that were billed to a city service address, was a franchise and fee ordinance and authorized by law. City of Little Rock v. AT&T Communications, 318 Ark. 616, 888 S.W.2d 290 (1994).

Railroad Right-of-Way.

Where a telephone company has without objection constructed its line along a railroad tract so as not to interfere with the operation of the railroad, the railroad is not authorized to remove such line from its right-of-way and is liable in damages for so doing. St. Louis, Iron Mountain & S. Ry. v. Batesville & Winerva Tel. Co., 80 Ark. 499, 97 S.W. 660 (1906).

Rights of Landowners.

A landowner could not evict a telephone company from a highway because damages for the taking of his land had not been paid, but was limited to an action for damages. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Biddle, 186 Ark. 294, 54 S.W.2d 57 (1932).

Use of Highways.

Operator of a threshing machine which broke the telephone company's wires in going from the road to a field was not entitled to injunctive relief under his cross bill since telephone company's wires were maintained at a height of over ten feet from the ground. Ahrent v. Sprague, 139 Ark. 416, 214 S.W. 68 (1919).

Telephone companies are authorized to construct and operate lines over highways, provided the highways are not thereby obstructed and the landowners are paid just damages. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Biddle, 186 Ark. 294, 54 S.W.2d 57 (1932).

A telephone line is a public utility clothed with the power of eminent domain and given free use of state's highways. Ark. State Hwy. Comm'n v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 206 Ark. 1099, 178 S.W.2d 1002 (1944).

Cited: Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. City of Fayetteville, 271 Ark. 630, 609 S.W.2d 914 (1980); International Paper Co. v. MCI Worldcom Network Servs., 202 F. Supp. 2d 895 (W.D. Ark. 2002).

23-17-102. Railroads may operate telegraphs and telephones — Authority.

Any railroad company incorporated by the laws of or operating lines of railroad within this state, upon filing its assent to this section and §§ 23-17-101, 23-17-10323-17-108, and 23-17-113 in the office of the Secretary of State, shall thereby become clothed with the rights, powers, and duties provided for telegraph and telephone companies.

History. Acts 1885, No. 107, § 12, p. 176; C. & M. Dig., § 10248; Pope's Dig., § 14257; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1802.

Case Notes

Cited: LaCost v. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry., 134 Ark. 92, 203 S.W. 586 (1918).

23-17-103. Condemnation proceedings upon failure to secure right-of-way.

In the event that the telegraph or telephone companies upon application to such individuals, railroads, or turnpike companies fail to secure a right-of-way by consent, contract, or agreement, then the telegraph or telephone corporation shall have the right to proceed to procure the condemnation of the property, lands, rights, privileges, and easements in the manner prescribed by law for taking private property for right-of-way for railroads, as provided by § 18-15-1201 et seq.

History. Acts 1885, No. 107, § 2, p. 176; C. & M. Dig., § 3990; Pope's Dig., § 4992; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1803.

23-17-104. Right of entry for construction — Liability for damages.

Wherever any telegraph or telephone company desires to construct its lines on or along the lands of individuals, on the right-of-way and structures of any railroads, or upon and along any turnpike, the telegraph or telephone company by its agents may have the right to peacefully enter upon the lands, structures, or right-of-way and survey, locate, and lay out its lines thereon, being liable, however, for any damage that may result by reason of such acts.

History. Acts 1885, No. 107, § 3, p. 176; C. & M. Dig., § 3991; Pope's Dig., § 4993; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1804.

Case Notes

Cited: Sebastian Lake Devs., Inc. v. United Tel. Co., 240 Ark. 76, 398 S.W.2d 208 (1966).

23-17-105. Contract for exclusive privileges prohibited.

No telegraph or telephone corporation organized by virtue of the laws of this state or doing business in this state by virtue of the laws of any other state, or of the United States, shall have the power to contract with the owners of lands or the right in lands, or with any person or corporation, for the rights to erect, operate, or maintain telegraph, telephone, or other lines or works for the speedy transmission of intelligence over his or her or its lands, privileges, rights, or easements to the exclusion of other persons or corporations authorized to erect and operate lines and works for speedy transmission of intelligence.

History. Acts 1885, No. 107, § 4, p. 176; C. & M. Dig., § 10241; Pope's Dig., § 14250; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1805.

23-17-106. Priority of dispatch of messages — Confidentiality.

    1. In consideration of the right-of-way over the public property conceded in this section and §§ 23-17-101 — 23-17-105, 23-17-107 , 23-17-108, and 23-17-113, every telephone corporation in the case of war, insurrection, or civil commotion of any kind and for the arrest of criminals shall give immediate dispatch at the usual rates of charge to any message connected therewith of any officer of the state or of the United States.
    2. Any officer or agent of a telephone company who fails or refuses to carry out the provisions of the preceding subsection is guilty of a misdemeanor.
    1. All other messages, including those received from other telephone companies, shall be transmitted in order of their delivery, correctly and without unreasonable delay, and shall be strictly confidential. However, arrangements may be made with the publishers of newspapers for the transmission of intelligence of general and public interest.
    2. Any officer or agent of a telephone company who willfully violates the provisions of this subsection is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.
    3. The telephone company so violating this section is liable in damages to the party aggrieved.

History. Acts 1885, No. 107, §§ 5-8, p. 176; C. & M. Dig., §§ 10242-10245; Pope's Dig., §§ 14251-14254; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1806 — 73-1809; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 204.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Damages — Nominal, Compensatory, and Punitive — For Failure to Render Phone Service, 7 Ark. L. Rev. 400.

23-17-107. Interception of message — Injuring equipment — Penalty.

If any person without authority intercepts a dispatch or message transmitted by telephone or willfully destroys or injures any telephone pole, wire, cable, or fixture, he or she is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1885, No. 107, § 9, p. 176; C. & M. Dig., § 10246; Pope's Dig., § 14255; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1810; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 204.

23-17-108. Refusal to transmit message — Penalty.

Every telegraph and telephone company doing business in this state, under a penalty of five hundred dollars ($500) for each and every refusal to do so, must transmit over its wires to localities on its lines for any individual, corporation, or other telegraph or telephone company such messages, dispatches, or correspondence as may be tendered to it by, or to be transmitted to, any individual, corporation, or other telegraph or telephone companies at the price customarily asked and obtained for the transmission of similar messages, dispatches, or correspondence without discrimination as to charges or promptness. The penalty prescribed in this section shall be recoverable in any court through proper form of law, one-half (½) of which shall go to the prosecutor and one-half (½) to the state.

History. Acts 1885, No. 107, § 10, p. 176; C. & M. Dig., § 10247; Pope's Dig., § 14256; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1811.

Case Notes

Exceptions.

This section does not apply to telegraph companies engaged only in interstate and governmental business, pursuant to the act of Congress. Western Union Tel. Co. v. State, 82 Ark. 309, 101 S.W. 748 (1907).

Jurisdiction.

A justice of the peace has no jurisdiction of a suit to recover this penalty. B & O Tel. Co. v. Lovejoy, 48 Ark. 301, 3 S.W. 183 (1887).

Limitations on Liability.

The stipulation in the printed blanks for messages that “the company will not be liable for damages in any case when the claim is not presented in writing within sixty days after sending the message,” does not exempt the company from the penalty of this section, if not complied with. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Cobbs, 47 Ark. 344, 1 S.W. 558 (1886).

Liability for an action for damages may be so limited by stipulation on printed blanks requiring claim to be made within certain time. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Dougherty, 54 Ark. 221, 15 S.W. 468 (1891).

Messages to Be Transmitted.

It is the duty of the telegraph company to send message reporting conduct of railway employee, although it may refuse to transmit a message that is obscene, slanderous, blasphemous, profane, indecent or the like. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Lillard, 86 Ark. 208, 110 S.W. 1035 (1908).

Telegraph company is liable for refusal of agent to transmit message to company official, complaining of conduct of company employee. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Franklin, 114 Ark. 469, 169 S.W. 234 (1914).

Willfulness.

This section provides a penalty only for a willful or intentional refusal to transmit a message but not for a mere negligent omission to transmit or deliver a message. Frauenthal v. Western Union Tel. Co., 50 Ark. 78, 6 S.W. 236 (1887); State v. Western Union Tel. Co., 76 Ark. 124, 88 S.W. 834 (1905); State v. Western Union Tel. Co., 101 Ark. 600, 142 S.W. 1149 (1912).

23-17-109. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning telegraph companies, divulging contents of a message and willful refusal to transmit or deliver a message — penalty, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 575. The section was derived from Acts 1868, No. 25, § 3, p. 81; C. & M. Dig., § 10250; Pope's Dig., § 14259; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1812.

23-17-110. Telegraph companies — Schedule of rates.

In order to ascertain what the regular charges of such companies are, all telegraph companies doing business in this state are required to keep in all their offices in this state a schedule of the regular rates charged by them, which shall be open to the inspection of any person interested therein.

History. Acts 1897, No. 53, § 3, p. 72; C. & M. Dig., §§ 873, 10250a; Pope's Dig., §§ 1077, 14260; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1404.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1897, No. 53, § 3, is also codified as § 23-4-604(a).

Cross References. Applicability of Acts 1899, No. 53, § 23-4-702.

Rate schedules, filing, § 23-4-105.

23-17-111. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning overcharge by telegraph operators, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 576. The section was derived from Acts 1897, No. 53, §§ 2, 4, p. 72; C. & M. Dig., §§ 874, 10250a; Pope's Dig., §§ 1078, 14260; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1403, 73-1405.

23-17-112. Damages for mental anguish.

  1. All telegraph companies doing business in this state shall be liable in damages for mental anguish or suffering even in the absence of bodily injury or pecuniary loss for negligence in receiving, transmitting, or delivering messages.
  2. In all actions under this section, the jury may award such damages as it concludes resulted from the negligence of the telegraph company.
  3. Nothing contained in this section shall abridge the rights and remedies now provided by law against telegraph companies, and the rights and remedies provided for by this section shall be in addition to those now existing.

History. Acts 1903, No. 68, §§ 1-3, p. 123; C. & M. Dig., § 10249; Pope's Dig., § 14258; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-1813 — 73-1815.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Torts — Recovery for Mental Disturbance Absent Physical Impact, 16 Ark. L. Rev. 303.

Recovery for Mental Anguish of Survivors in Wrongful Death Action, 18 Ark. L. Rev. 161.

Note, Intentional Infliction of Emotional Distress — Escaping the Impact Rule in Arkansas, 35 Ark. L. Rev. 533.

Case Notes

Defenses.

It is no defense to an action under this statute that the contract was entered into on a Sunday. Arkansas & La. Ry. v. Lee, 79 Ark. 448, 96 S.W. 148 (1906).

Where a telegraph company receives a message for transmission on Sunday, it is no defense to an action for damages for failure to deliver the same promptly that its wires were down between the place of sending and of receiving the message and that its lineman refused to repair the break because it was Sunday. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Hearn, 110 Ark. 176, 161 S.W. 1025 (1913).

Evidence.

Evidence held insufficient to permit recovery. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Mulkey, 118 Ark. 201, 176 S.W. 120 (1915).

Federal Control.

Where the negligent act complained of was committed while the defendant's telegraph lines were under the control and operation of the United States government, the defendant was not liable for damages for mental anguish and suit cannot be maintained under this section. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Davis, 142 Ark. 304, 218 S.W. 833 (1920).

Grounds for Recovery.

There may be a recovery for failure to deliver message which would have relieved mental anguish or suffering. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Hollingsworth, 83 Ark. 39, 102 S.W. 681 (1907).

There may be recovery only for mental suffering connected with real ills, sorrows and griefs of life and not mental suffering over suppositions or imaginary conditions. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Shenep, 83 Ark. 476, 104 S.W. 154 (1907).

There can be recovery only where there has been negligence in “receiving, transmitting or delivering a message.” Western Union Tel. Co. v. Crenshaw, 93 Ark. 415, 125 S.W. 420 (1910).

There can be no recovery where slowness of delivery delayed a funeral only a few hours. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Bangs, 94 Ark. 44, 125 S.W. 1012 (1910).

If son would not have attended mother's funeral if the message announcing her death had been delivered promptly, he cannot recover damages for mental anguish for delay in its delivery. Tharpe v. Western Union Tel. Co., 94 Ark. 530, 127 S.W. 730 (1910).

There can be no recovery where the ground relied on by the plaintiff is intangible, visionary and remote. Howard v. Western Union Tel. Co., 106 Ark. 559, 153 S.W. 803 (1913).

There could be no recovery for negligence in handling a message concerning a last illness and death unless the plaintiff proves that she could and would have attended the death bed or funeral if the message had been delivered and therefore that she was deprived of such right and privilege by the negligence of such company who handled the message. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Baltz, 175 Ark. 167, 299 S.W. 377 (1927).

Interstate Messages.

There can be no recovery for mental anguish suffered for failure to deliver a telegraph message when the message is an interstate one. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Johnson, 115 Ark. 564, 171 S.W. 859 (1914); Western Union Tel. Co. v. Holder, 117 Ark. 210, 174 S.W. 552 (1915); Western Union Tel. Co. v. Culpepper, 120 Ark. 319, 179 S.W. 494 (1915); Western Union Tel. Co. v. Standridge, 207 Ark. 959, 183 S.W.2d 602 (1944). But see, Western Union Tel. Co. v. Ford, 77 Ark. 531, 92 S.W. 528 (1906); Arkansas & La. Ry. v. Lee, 79 Ark. 448, 96 S.W. 148 (1906).

While there can be no recovery for mental anguish suffered by a plaintiff by reason of a telegraph company's failure to deliver a message promptly, where the same was an interstate message, still, where the proof shows the defendant to have been negligent, the company may be liable under its rules as approved by the Interstate Commerce Commission. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Simpson, 117 Ark. 156, 174 S.W. 232 (1915).

There can be no recovery on interstate message for mental anguish even though defendant is a railroad operating a telegraph line. LaCost v. Chicago, Rock Island & Pac. Ry., 134 Ark. 92, 203 S.W. 586 (1918).

Jury Questions.

In an action for the negligent delay in delivering a telegram, it was not error to submit to the jury the question of whether the addressee was entitled to damages for mental anguish because she was thereby deprived of being with her daughter to comfort her on account of the loss of her baby, the company having notice of the relationship of the addressee to the deceased child. Western Union Tel. Co. v. McMullin, 98 Ark. 347, 135 S.W. 909 (1911).

Limitation of Liability.

A telegraph company may by contract limit its liability for negligence in the delivery of an interstate telegraph message. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Compton, 114 Ark. 193, 169 S.W. 946 (1914).

Persons Entitled to Sue.

The addressee of a telegraph message is a party to the contract which is made for his benefit and he may sue for a breach thereof. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Compton, 114 Ark. 193, 169 S.W. 946 (1914).

One whose name is not mentioned in a telegram and whose interest in the subject matter is not brought to the carrier's attention in a way that would cause a prudent person to believe that an injury could result from the carrier's mistake has no cause of action under this section. Wills v. Western Union Tel. Co., 208 Ark. 524, 186 S.W.2d 934 (1945).

Special Damages.

This section does not change the rule requiring notice of special damage. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Hogue, 79 Ark. 33, 94 S.W. 924 (1906).

Telegraph Companies.

This section applies to any corporation or association doing a public telegraph business. Arkansas & La. Ry. v. Stroude, 77 Ark. 109, 91 S.W. 18 (1905).

Telephone Companies.

There can be no recovery against telephone company for mental anguish. Southern Tel. Co. v. King, 103 Ark. 160, 146 S.W. 489 (1912).

Cited: Wills v. Western Union Tel. Co., 208 Ark. 524, 186 S.W.2d 934 (1945); Beaty v. Buckeye Fabric Finishing Co., 179 F. Supp. 688 (E.D. Ark. 1959).

23-17-113. Telephone service to be supplied without discrimination — Complaint to commission.

    1. Every telephone company doing business in this state and engaged in a general telephone business shall supply all applicants for telephone connection and facilities without discrimination or partiality, within ten (10) days after written demand therefor, if the applicants comply or offer to comply with the reasonable rules of the company.
    2. No telephone company shall impose any condition or restriction upon any applicant that is not imposed impartially upon all persons or companies in similar situations. Nor shall the company discriminate against any individual or company engaged in lawful business by requiring as a condition for furnishing the facilities that they shall not be used in the business of the applicant or otherwise.
  1. Upon failure of any telephone company to comply with the written demand for telephone connection and facilities, the applicant may file a complaint with the Arkansas Public Service Commission under the provisions of § 23-3-119. The commission may make such temporary and final orders relative to the furnishing of such connection and facilities as the facts may justify.

History. Acts 1885, No. 107, § 11, p. 176; 1913, No. 95, § 1, p. 346; C. & M. Dig., § 10251; Pope's Dig., § 14261; Acts 1955, No. 120, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1816; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2463.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(1).

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Damages — Nominal, Compensatory, and Punitive — For Failure to Render Phone Service, 7 Ark. L. Rev. 400.

Case Notes

Construction.

Acts 1935, No. 324 did not repeal § 23-17-113 requiring telephone company to furnish uniform service to all applicants and providing penalty for its violation. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Matlock, 195 Ark. 159, 111 S.W.2d 500 (1937).

This section is highly penal and should be strictly construed. Lee v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 203 Ark. 859, 158 S.W.2d 933 (1942) (decision prior to 1955 amendment).

Company Rules and Regulations.

A telephone company is only required to furnish service to applicants who comply with its reasonable regulations. Smith v. Southwestern Tel. & Tel. Co., 109 Ark. 35, 158 S.W. 975 (1913).

Whether the rules of a telephone company are reasonable is a question for the court. Smith v. Southwestern Tel. & Tel. Co., 109 Ark. 35, 158 S.W. 975 (1913).

A telephone company may make reasonable rules and regulations governing application for service and where such rules require a payment in advance by the applicant and he has knowledge thereof, nothing but a tender will be a sufficient observance of the rule. Smith v. Southwestern Tel. & Tel. Co., 109 Ark. 35, 158 S.W. 975 (1913).

It is a reasonable rule for a telephone company to require that the telephone where long distance calls originate shall be responsible for the payment of the charges therefor and the company has the right to enforce such rule. Southwestern Tel. & Tel. Co. v. Sharp & White, 118 Ark. 541, 177 S.W. 25 (1915).

A telephone company could not require a customer to surrender a claim for statutory penalties as a condition upon which it would render service to the customer. Southeast Ark. Tel. & Power Co. v. Allen, 191 Ark. 520, 87 S.W.2d 35 (1935) (decision prior to 1955 amendment).

A telephone company has the right to make all reasonable rules and regulations for the operation and control of its business, and those who deal with it must comply with such reasonable rules and regulations, but the telephone company has not unlimited authority to announce a rule the effect of which would result in reducing, impairing or rendering an inferior service with the same appliances and facilities used in rendering the standard or regular service, and thereby defeat the effect of regulatory statutes. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Lee, 200 Ark. 318, 140 S.W.2d 132, appeal dismissed, 311 U.S. 609, 61 S. Ct. 42, 85 L. Ed. 386 (1940).

Company's rules if not reasonable may not be regarded as enforceable or as affecting the rights of those who deal with the telephone company. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Lee, 200 Ark. 318, 140 S.W.2d 132, appeal dismissed, 311 U.S. 609, 61 S. Ct. 42, 85 L. Ed. 386 (1940).

Any interpretation of rules adopted by telephone company which permits discriminations or apparently furnishes an excuse therefor by way of defense to an action under this section is in violation of this section. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Lee, 200 Ark. 318, 140 S.W.2d 132, appeal dismissed, 311 U.S. 609, 61 S. Ct. 42, 85 L. Ed. 386 (1940) (decision prior to 1955 amendment).

Company's rule held to be a classification without a sound basis, and an unwarranted, unjust and unfair discrimination. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Lee, 200 Ark. 318, 140 S.W.2d 132, appeal dismissed, 311 U.S. 609, 61 S. Ct. 42, 85 L. Ed. 386 (1940).

Demands for Service.

Form and substance of application for service prepared by the company's agent upon a blank furnished by the company must be held to have been sufficient. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Matlock, 195 Ark. 159, 111 S.W.2d 500 (1937).

Requirement that a written demand for service to be made is to put the telephone company on notice that applicant is applying for service and if the same is not furnished the applicant will hold the company liable for the statutory penalty. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Hutton, 203 Ark. 969, 160 S.W.2d 201 (1942) (decision prior to 1955 amendment).

Contract for telephone service signed by user was not such a notice of a demand for service as contemplated by this section and where service called for by contract was furnished but was not that desired, written notice demanding that desired service should be made if recovery is sought under this section. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Hutton, 203 Ark. 969, 160 S.W.2d 201 (1942) (decision prior to 1955 amendment).

Ten-day demand for service is notice that penalty will be sought if demand is refused. Dobbs v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 220 Ark. 798, 249 S.W.2d 988 (1952) (decision prior to 1955 amendment).

Directory Listings.

Telephone company cannot set forth facilities as directory and alphabetical listing of subscribers to be available to subscribers and then furnish them to some and deny them to others. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Matlock, 195 Ark. 159, 111 S.W.2d 500 (1937).

Discrimination.

Evidence sufficient to find that refusal by telephone company to install service at ordinary rate was a discrimination subjecting company to penalties provided by this statute. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Lee, 200 Ark. 318, 140 S.W.2d 132, appeal dismissed, 311 U.S. 609, 61 S. Ct. 42, 85 L. Ed. 386 (1940) (decision prior to 1955 amendment).

Phone company which required deposits of $5 to $50 before installing phones in community did not discriminate against plaintiff where it demanded $25 deposit before installing a phone for plaintiff since husband living with plaintiff had failed to pay a partnership account. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Bateman, 223 Ark. 432, 266 S.W.2d 289 (1954).

Refusal of Service.

Since collection of public utility rates by legal process is practically prohibitive, a telephone company would not be subject to penalties for refusing to render service to a subscriber who is delinquent on past rates and who refuses to pay in advance in accordance with an established rule uniformly enforced. Southwestern Tel. & Tel. Co. v. Danaher, 238 U.S. 482, 35 S. Ct. 886, 59 L. Ed. 1419 (1915) (decision prior to 1955 amendment).

Repeal.

This section was not repealed by act creating Department of Public Utilities (now Arkansas Public Service Commission). Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Matlock, 195 Ark. 159, 111 S.W.2d 500 (1937).

Cited: Yancey v. Batesville Tel. Co., 81 Ark. 486, 99 S.W. 679 (1907); Southwestern Tel. & Tel. Co. v. Murphy, 100 Ark. 546, 140 S.W. 720 (1911); Montgomery v. Southwestern Ark. Tel. Co., 110 Ark. 480, 161 S.W. 1060 (1913); Southwestern Tel. & Tel. Co. v. Fendley, 123 Ark. 197, 184 S.W. 424 (1916); Rice Belt Tel. Co. v. Malcolm, 131 Ark. 227, 199 S.W. 76 (1917); Clemens v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 133 Ark. 574, 203 S.W. 16 (1918); Dobbs v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 220 Ark. 798, 249 S.W.2d 988 (1952).

23-17-114, 23-17-115. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning renting to other companies to transmit messages and maximum monthly rental for telephone instruments, were repealed by Acts 1997, No. 1311, § 1. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-17-114. Acts 1885, No. 130, § 2, p. 208; C. & M. Dig., § 10253; Pope's Dig., § 14263; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1818.

23-17-115. Acts 1885, No. 130, § 1, p. 208; C. & M. Dig., § 10252; Pope's Dig., § 14262; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1817.

23-17-116. Fee for initiation of residential telephone service to be payable in installments.

  1. The fee or charge imposed by any telephone company doing business in this state for the initiation of local telephone service at a residential location, but not including contributions in aid of construction, if any, shall be billed to the residential customer in equal monthly installments over a period of six (6) months at the option of the customer if the total installation charges exceed one hundred dollars ($100).
  2. If the total installation charges exceed fifty dollars ($50.00) but do not exceed one hundred dollars ($100), the residential customer shall at the option of the customer be billed in equal monthly installments over a period of three (3) months.

History. Acts 1983, No. 810, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1821; Acts 1997, No. 915, § 1.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment added “if the total installation … period of three (3) months” following “option of the customer.”

23-17-117, 23-17-118. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning recovery of excessive charges prohibited and fees of foreign telephone, telegraph, and pipeline companies doing intrastate business, were repealed by Acts 1997, No. 1311, § 1. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-17-117. Acts 1885, No. 130, § 3, p. 208; C. & M. Dig., § 10254; Pope's Dig., § 14264; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1819.

23-17-118. Acts 1911, No. 87, § 5, p. 48; C. & M. Dig., § 1806; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-1820.

23-17-119. Surcharges to provide telecommunications for deaf and hearing impaired — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Commercial mobile radio service” means the same as defined at § 12-10-303; and
    2. “Prepaid wireless telephone service” means the same as defined at § 12-10-303.
    1. To fund the equipment distribution program established by § 20-79-401 et seq., the Arkansas Public Service Commission may impose a surcharge of up to:
      1. Two-hundredths of a dollar ($0.02) per subject access line per month; and
      2. Two-hundredths of a dollar ($0.02) per working subject telephone number per month.
    2. Surcharges imposed by the commission under subdivisions (b)(1)(A) and (B) of this section shall:
      1. Be identical; and
      2. Not apply to prepaid wireless telephone service.
  2. The surcharges levied under this section shall be collected by the local exchange carriers and commercial mobile radio service providers from their customers and remitted to the Department of Finance and Administration for deposit as special revenues into the State Treasury to the credit of the Telecommunications Equipment Fund for the equipment distribution program under § 20-79-401 et seq.
  3. If revenues collected under this section exceed the costs of operating the program established by § 20-79-401 et seq., and if the excess at any time equals a three-year average of expenditures under this section and § 20-79-401 et seq., then the collection of the surcharge shall cease until one-half (½) of the surplus has been exhausted.

History. Acts 1995, No. 501, § 4; 2011, No. 173, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1997, No. 1080, § 14, provided, in part, that “to the extent any provisions of this act conflict with any provisions of Act 501 of 1995 the provisions of Act 501 shall prevail.”

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added present (a) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly; rewrote present (b); and, in (c), deleted “access line” preceding “surcharges”, inserted “and commercial mobile radio service providers”, substituted “remitted to the Department of Finance and Administration for deposit” for “deposited”, and deleted “created in § 19-6-482” following “Telecommunications Equipment Fund”.

23-17-120. Establishment of calling plans.

    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission by rule shall establish calling plans in telephone exchanges in the state.
    2. The commission shall determine the size of exchanges that will be eligible for the calling plan.
    1. The commission may establish end-user charges for the plan in an amount not to exceed two dollars and fifty cents ($2.50) per month per access line to be applied in the affected exchanges. In addition the commission may establish usage-based charges or other end-user charges as appropriate to fund the plan.
    2. The plan shall be funded by customer charges under subdivision (b)(1) of this section and by the Arkansas Calling Plan Fund established by § 23-17-404(e).
  1. The plan may vary among telephone exchanges based on factors determined by the commission.
  2. In establishing the calling plan, the commission shall consider basic local exchange rates, calling scopes, the ability of customers to call the county seat, access to industry and business, the cost of providing the calling plan, and the availability of funding from the Arkansas Calling Plan Fund.
  3. The plan provided to different telephone exchanges may vary in minutes in the plan and the cost to customers for the plan and may be either mandatory or optional plans.
  4. Any mandatory plan shall be subject to approval through a balloting process by the customers of the exchanges that would be subject to the monthly end-user charge associated with the proposed plan. A minimum of fifty-one percent (51%) of the ballots returned must be in favor of the proposed calling plan in order for the proposed calling plan to be implemented.
    1. Incumbent local exchange carriers shall not be entitled to Arkansas Universal Service Fund [superseded] recovery for lost toll revenues associated with the implementation of these calling plans.
    2. In establishing the plans, the commission is required to ensure that all costs to incumbent local exchange carriers of implementing such plans, including, but not limited to, lost toll and access revenues, network and equipment costs, and costs incurred to terminate associated plan traffic are fully compensated by the combination of end-user charges and funds provided to each incumbent local exchange carrier from the Arkansas Calling Plan Fund.
    3. Lost toll revenues shall be determined by a two-month study of actual toll usage and revenues for traffic on the proposed route.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1769, § 1; 2013, No. 442, § 29; 2019, No. 315, § 2464.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Universal Service Fund, referred to in this section, has been superseded by the Arkansas High Cost Fund. See § 23-17-404.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment substituted “§ 23-17-404(e)” for “§ 23-17-404(e)(4)(D)” in (b)(2).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(1).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

23-17-121. Agreements for special terminating access rates or plans.

  1. Two (2) or more eligible telecommunications carriers may enter into an agreement under this section for special terminating access rates or plans between exchanges of the parties to the agreement. The agreement is conditioned upon the approval of the Arkansas Public Service Commission.
  2. The commission may approve the agreement only if the commission determines that:
    1. The agreement is needed to enhance or improve calling between communities of interest or to assist citizens to call their county seat;
    2. The agreement is in the best interest of the customers of the eligible telecommunications carriers;
    3. The special terminating access rate or plan recovers the cost of providing the service; and
    4. The agreement does not detrimentally impact the customers of other telecommunications carriers in Arkansas.
    1. The approval may provide for special terminating access rates that shall be available only to the companies entering into the agreement.
    2. No other company may take advantage of the special access rates. In all other instances, the filed-rate doctrine shall continue to apply.
  3. Any reduced revenue or additional costs caused by the agreement shall not be recovered from the Arkansas Universal Service Fund [superseded].

History. Acts 2001, No. 1824, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Universal Service Fund, referred to in this section, has been superseded by the Arkansas High Cost Fund. See § 23-17-404.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

23-17-122. Annual certification — Definition.

  1. As used in this section, “provider” means an entity that provides a telecommunications service, a Voice over Internet Protocol, commonly known as “VoIP”, service, a commercial radio service, or a similar service.
  2. Beginning July 1, 2019, and annually thereafter, a provider shall file with the Arkansas Public Service Commission documentation demonstrating that the provider has implemented current and applicable technologies to identify and block telecommunications that violate § 4-88-107(a)(11), § 4-88-108(a), § 4-99-108(c), or § 4-99-302(b), as applicable, taking into consideration applicable state and federals laws, federal regulations, and costs.
    1. The commission shall promulgate rules necessary to implement this section.
      1. When adopting the initial rules to implement this section, the final rule shall be filed with the Secretary of State for adoption under § 25-15-204(f):
        1. On or before July 1, 2020; or
        2. If approval under § 10-3-309 has not occurred by July 1, 2020, as soon as practicable after approval under § 10-3-309.
      2. The commission shall file the proposed rule with the Legislative Council under § 10-3-309(c) sufficiently in advance of July 1, 2020, so that the Legislative Council may consider the rule for approval before July 1, 2020.
  3. The commission shall have exclusive jurisdiction to hear and determine all complaints regarding a provider's compliance with this section.
  4. A provider filing documentation under subsection (b) of this section shall be deemed to be in compliance with this section until the provider is subject to a final order issued by the commission finding the provider has failed to implement current and applicable technologies according to subsection (b) of this section.

History. Acts 2019, No. 677, § 9; 2019, No. 1074, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2019, No. 677, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The citizens of this state are being negatively affected by illegal robocalls from telemarketers and from others seeking to perpetrate scams on them;

“(2) While these illegal robocalls are frustrating for most, the robocalls are costly and dangerous for far too many Arkansans;

“(3) An alarming number of illegal robocalls originate from scammers using automatic telephone dialing systems to send out thousands of phone calls per minute with fictitious or misleading names or telephone numbers displaying on unsuspecting consumers' telephone caller identification service;

“(4) These scammers are engaging in insidious schemes and targeting seniors and other vulnerable groups by soliciting personal information such as credit or debit card information and Social security numbers;

“(5) Displaying fictitious or misleading names or telephone numbers, or “spoofing”, is the predominant means by which a robocaller protects their identities and entices consumers to answer the telephone; and

“(6) Spoofing is the gateway for illegal robocalls and scams.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly:

“(1) To protect the citizens of this state from being spoofed by receiving illegal robocalls from telemarketers and from others seeking to perpetrate scams on unsuspecting or vulnerable citizens;

“(2) To provide the citizens of this state who use a caller identification service with accurate information about the identities and locations of callers;

“(3) To encourage telecommunications providers to swiftly implement technologies that will allow telecommunications providers to identify and stop illegal calling practices; and

“(4) That this act be construed as broadly as possible to ensure that the citizens of this state are protected from the negative impact of illegal robocalls and to ensure that scammers and complicit telecommunications providers are held criminally accountable”.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added (a) and (c) through (e); designated the former section as (b); and, in (b), substituted “Beginning July 1, 2019, and annually thereafter, a provider shall file with” for “No later than June 30 annually, a telecommunications provider may seek a determination by”, inserted “documentation demonstrating” and deleted “telecommunications” preceding the second occurrence of “provider”.

Subchapter 2 — Rural Telecommunications Cooperative Act

Effective Dates. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 41: approved Feb. 9, 1951. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that there are many rural areas, as herein defined, in the State of Arkansas without local telephone service; that the federal government has made provision for the financing of cooperative nonprofit corporations for the purpose of furnishing telephone service to said areas; that there is an urgent demand from those living in said areas for telephone service; that there is no provision for the organizing of such corporations for said purpose; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, an emergency is therefore declared, and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1969, No. 395, § 3: Apr. 11, 1969. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that rural telephone cooperatives furnish a service that is competitive with other telephone companies that are required to pay the various State taxes; that the State of Arkansas is in need of additional funds to continue to pay for essential governmental services; that the State of Arkansas is losing millions of dollars in revenues through various exemptions and conclusions contained in the various tax laws of this State; and that only by the passage of this Act can this situation be remedied. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 438, § 4: Mar. 9, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Business Corporation, enacted in 1987 establishes general standards for directors, defines director conflict of interest and permits directors to conduct meetings through the use of any means of communication; and that the Arkansas Business Corporation Act does not apply to a corporation organized for the purpose of engaging in telephone service; and that the adoption of standards for directors, the defining of director conflict of interest and the authority for directors to conduct meetings through the use of any means of communication would be in the best interest of the membership of a corporation organized for the purpose of engaging in telephone service; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act, being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 316, § 19: Feb. 28, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that many provisions of the Rural Telephone Cooperative Act are archaic and obsolete; that the Rural Telephone Cooperative Act should be modified to mesh with the Federal Telecommunications Act of 1996; that some provisions of the present Rural Telephone Cooperative Act are an impediment to providing the best service to the customers; that financing of the rural telecommunications coops is especially hampered by some of the obsolete provisions; that this act will update the Rural Telephone Cooperative Act and provide needed flexibility to the cooperatives. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective thirty (30) days after the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective thirty (30) days after the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective thirty (30) days after the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 1999, No. 946, § 23: Mar. 29, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that due to the significant changes in the telecommunications industry and the federal laws and regulations applicable thereto, state law should be changed to reflect the new environment; that it is in the best interest of the public for member-owned telecommunications cooperatives to have greater flexibility to maintain and preserve the commitment to universal availability of reasonably affordable telecommunications services; that competition and growth in the telecommunications industry are affected by demographics and population density and therefore telecommunications cooperatives serving high cost rural areas often have needs that are different from telecommunications providers serving only urban areas; and that this act will grant rural telecommunications cooperatives more flexibility, and thereby enhance their services to their members. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Mathews, Corporate Statutes—Which One Applies?, 13 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 84.

Case Notes

Cited: Incorporated Town of Emerson v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 20, 295 S.W.2d 778 (1956); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Poindexter, 245 Ark. 624, 433 S.W.2d 833 (1968).

23-17-201. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Rural Telecommunications Cooperative Act”.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1601; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 1.

23-17-202. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Acquire” means and includes construct, acquire by purchase, lease, devise, gift, or other modes of acquisition;
  2. “Board” means a board of directors of a corporation organized under this subchapter;
  3. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
  4. “Cooperative” means a corporation organized and operating pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter;
  5. “Federal agency” includes the United States and any department, administration, commission, board, bureau, office, establishment, agency, authority, or other instrumentality of the United States;
  6. “Member” means an incorporator of a cooperative and each person thereafter lawfully admitted to and retaining membership therein;
  7. “Municipality” means any incorporated city or town of this state;
  8. “Obligations” includes bonds, notes, debentures, interim certificates, or receipts and all other evidences of indebtedness issued by a cooperative. However, obligations shall not include amounts represented by capital stock, certificates of membership, or amounts due as patronage profits;
  9. “Person” includes any natural person, firm, association, corporation, business trust, or partnership;
  10. “Rural area” means any area within this state which is located outside the boundaries of any incorporated or unincorporated city, town, or village having a population in excess of two thousand five hundred (2,500) inhabitants according to the last preceding federal census;
  11. “State agency” includes the State of Arkansas and any department, administration, commission, board, bureau, office, establishment, agency, authority, instrumentality, or any political subdivision of the State of Arkansas;
  12. “Telecommunications company” means any person, firm, partnership, corporation, association, or other entity that offers telecommunications services to the public for compensation; and
  13. “Telecommunications service” means the offering to the public for compensation the transmission of voice, data, or other electronic information at any frequency over any part of the electromagnetic spectrum, notwithstanding any other use of the associated facilities. Such term does not include radio and television broadcast or distribution services or the provision or publishing of yellow pages, regardless of the entity providing such services or services to the extent that such services are used in connection with the operation of an electric utility system owned by a government entity.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1602; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 2; 1997, No. 316, § 1.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment rewrote (12) and (13).

Case Notes

Cited: Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Poindexter, 245 Ark. 624, 433 S.W.2d 833 (1968); International Paper Co. v. MCI Worldcom Network Servs., 202 F. Supp. 2d 895 (W.D. Ark. 2002).

23-17-203. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning subchapter extended to other corporations, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 316, § 2. The section was derived from Acts 1951, No. 51, § 35; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1635; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 3.

23-17-204. Purpose of cooperative.

Cooperative nonprofit membership corporations either with or without capital stock may be organized under this subchapter for the purpose of furnishing telecommunications service and other services to the widest practicable number of users of such services.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1603; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 4; 1999, No. 946, § 1.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment substituted “and other services” for “in rural areas” and “such services” for “the service.”

23-17-205. Powers of cooperative.

Any cooperative created under the provisions of this subchapter shall have power to:

  1. Sue and be sued in its corporate name;
  2. Have perpetual existence unless limited for a shorter term in its articles of incorporation;
  3. Adopt and use a corporate seal and to alter it;
  4. Furnish, improve, and expand telecommunications service to its members, to federal and state agencies, and to other persons;
  5. Construct, purchase, lease as lessee, or otherwise acquire, and to improve, expand, install, equip, maintain, and operate, and to sell, assign, convey, lease as lessor, mortgage, pledge, or otherwise dispose of or encumber telecommunications lines, facilities or systems, lands, buildings, structures, plant and equipment, exchanges, and any other real or personal property, tangible or intangible, which are necessary or appropriate to accomplish any purpose of the cooperative authorized by this subchapter;
  6. Connect and interconnect its telecommunications lines, facilities, or systems with telecommunications lines, facilities, or systems owned and operated by other telecommunications companies or cooperatives;
  7. Make its facilities available to persons furnishing telecommunications services within or without this state;
  8. Purchase, lease as lessee, or otherwise acquire, and to use and exercise, and to sell, assign, convey, pledge, or otherwise dispose of, or encumber franchises, rights, privileges, licenses, and easements;
  9. Fix membership fees, issue membership certificates, and issue nonvoting shares of stock;
  10. Borrow money and otherwise contract indebtedness, to issue and guarantee notes, bonds, and other evidences of indebtedness, and secure the same by mortgage, pledge, deed of trust, or security deed, or any other encumbrances upon any or all of its then-owned or after-acquired real or personal property, assets, franchises, or revenues;
  11. Construct, maintain, and operate telecommunications equipment, lines, facilities, and systems along, upon, under, and across publicly owned lands, easements, rights-of-way, and public thoroughfares, including, without limitation, all roads, highways, streets, alleys, bridges, and causeways, subject, however, to the same requirements and limitations with respect to the use or occupancy of such thoroughfares and lands as are imposed by the laws of this state on telecommunications companies;
  12. Exercise the power of eminent domain in the manner and to the same extent as provided by the laws of this state for the exercise of such power by telecommunications companies;
  13. Adopt, and from time to time, amend, or repeal bylaws;
  14. Make any and all contracts necessary, convenient, or appropriate for the full exercise of the powers herein granted;
  15. Accept gifts or grants of money, services, or property, real or personal; and
  16. Do or perform any other acts and things which may be necessary, convenient, or appropriate to accomplish any purpose of the cooperative authorized by this subchapter.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1604; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 5; 1997, No. 316, § 3.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment deleted the former last sentence of (4); rewrote (6).

Case Notes

Cited: Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Poindexter, 245 Ark. 624, 433 S.W.2d 833 (1968).

23-17-206. Jurisdiction of commission.

Cooperatives doing business in this state pursuant to this subchapter shall be subject to the general jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission. Jurisdiction shall be exercised by the commission in the same manner and to the same extent as provided by law for the regulation, supervision, or control of telecommunications companies, subject, however, to all the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 32; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1632; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 6.

Case Notes

Cited: Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Poindexter, 245 Ark. 624, 433 S.W.2d 833 (1968).

23-17-207. Incorporators.

Any three (3) or more natural persons of the age of twenty-one (21) or more who are residents of this state may act as incorporators of a cooperative to be organized under this subchapter by executing articles of incorporation as provided in § 23-17-210.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1605.

23-17-208. Cooperative names.

The words “telecommunications cooperative” or “telephone cooperative” shall not be used in the corporate names of corporations organized under the laws of this state or authorized to do business herein, other than cooperatives organized pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1607; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 7.

23-17-209. Articles of incorporation — Contents.

  1. The articles of incorporation shall state:
    1. The name of the cooperative. The name shall include the words “Telephone Cooperative” or “Telecommunications Cooperative”, and the abbreviation “Inc.”;
    2. The purpose for which the cooperative is formed;
    3. The names and addresses of the incorporators who shall serve as directors and manage the affairs of the cooperative until its first annual meeting of members or until their successors are elected and qualified;
    4. The number of directors, not fewer than five (5), to be elected at the annual meeting of members;
    5. The address of its principal office and the name and address of its agent upon whom process may be served;
    6. The terms and conditions upon which persons shall be admitted to membership and retain membership in the cooperative;
    7. If a cooperative desires to issue nonvoting shares of stock:
      1. The total number of the shares of stock which may be issued and the par value of each share;
      2. The fixed or maximum rates of dividends on the par value of the shares of stock and whether dividends shall be cumulative;
      3. Whether the shares of stock may be issued to members only or to members and nonmembers; and
      4. The maximum number of the shares of stock which may be owned by any person and the terms and conditions upon which the shares of stock may be transferred, redeemed, or retired. No shares of stock shall be issued except for cash or for property at its fair value in an amount equal to the par value of the shares of stock; and
    8. Any provision not inconsistent with law, which the incorporators may choose to insert, for the regulation of the business and the conduct of the affairs of the cooperative.
  2. It shall not be necessary to set forth in the articles of incorporation any of the corporate powers enumerated in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1606; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 8.

23-17-210. Articles of incorporation — Execution, filing, and recording.

  1. Duplicate originals of the articles of incorporation shall be signed by the incorporators and acknowledged before an officer authorized by the laws of this state to take acknowledgments to deeds and conveyances. These duplicate originals shall be filed in the office of the Secretary of State.
  2. If the Secretary of State finds that the articles of incorporation conform to law and when the fees prescribed by this subchapter have been paid, he or she shall:
    1. Endorse on the originals the word “filed” and the month, day, and year of the filing;
    2. File one (1) of the originals in his or her office and deliver the other to the incorporators; and
    3. Issue a certificate of incorporation to the incorporators.
  3. The incorporators shall file for record a copy of the original articles of incorporation bearing the filing of the Secretary of State.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1608; Acts 1997, No. 316, § 4.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment deleted “in the office of the county clerk of the county in which the principal office of the cooperative in this state is located” from the end of (c).

23-17-211. Articles of incorporation — Amendment.

  1. Any cooperative organized under this subchapter, from time to time and as desired, may amend its articles of incorporation in any respect. However, only such provisions shall be inserted by amendment that could be lawfully and properly inserted in original articles of incorporation at the time of making the amendment.
  2. Every amendment shall be made and effected in the manner following:
    1. The board of directors of the cooperative shall adopt a resolution setting forth the amendment proposed, declaring its advisability, and calling a meeting of the members entitled to vote for the consideration thereof at the meeting, of which notice shall be given in the manner provided in § 23-17-217;
    2. If it appears that a majority of the members voting have voted at an annual meeting in favor of the amendment, the cooperative shall make under its corporate seal and the hand of its president or vice president and secretary or assistant secretary a verified certificate setting forth the amendment in full;
    3. Duplicate originals of the certificate, so verified, shall be filed in the office of the Secretary of State, and one (1) of the duplicate originals bearing the filing by the Secretary of State shall be recorded in the office of the county clerk in the same manner as required in § 23-17-210 in regard to certified copies of original articles of incorporation; and
    4. Upon the filing of the certificate with the Secretary of State, the charter of the cooperative shall be deemed to be amended accordingly.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1609; Acts 1997, No. 316, § 5.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment deleted former (b)(2) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; and substituted “that a majority of the members voting have voted at an annual meeting” for “that not less than a majority of the members entitled to vote have voted” in present (b)(2).

23-17-212. Certificate of incorporation.

  1. Upon the issuance of a certificate of incorporation by the Secretary of State, the corporate existence of the cooperative shall begin.
  2. The certificate of incorporation shall be conclusive evidence, except as against the state, that all conditions required to be performed by the incorporators have been complied with and that the cooperative has been incorporated under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1610.

23-17-213. Organizational meeting.

  1. After the issuance of the certificate of incorporation, an organizational meeting shall be held at the call of a majority of the incorporators for the purpose of adopting bylaws and electing officers and for the transaction of such other business as may properly come before the meeting.
  2. The incorporators calling the meeting shall give at least three (3) days' notice thereof by mail to each incorporator. The notice shall state the time and place of the meeting.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1611.

23-17-214. Bylaws.

    1. The power to make, alter, amend, or repeal the bylaws of the cooperative shall be vested in the board of directors, subject to amendment by the members at an annual meeting.
      1. The board shall not change, alter, amend, or repeal a provision of the bylaws adopted by the members except upon a unanimous vote of the directors in favor of the change, alteration, amendment, or repeal.
      2. If the directors change, alter, amend, or repeal a bylaw provision under this section, the bylaw provision shall remain effective unless the change, alteration, amendment, or repeal of the bylaw provision is presented by the members at the next annual or special meeting of the board.
      3. If the members at the next annual or special meeting of the board do not vote to ratify the directors' action in changing, altering, amending, or repealing the bylaw provision in question, the bylaw provision in question shall be deleted from the bylaws, and the bylaw provision in question shall revert, effective the day after the members' meeting, to the wording that was in place immediately before the directors changed, altered, amended, or repealed the bylaw provision.
  1. The bylaws may contain any provisions for the regulation and management of the affairs of the cooperative not inconsistent with law or the articles of incorporation.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1612; Acts 1997, No. 316, § 6; 1999, No. 946, § 2; 2009, No. 761, § 1.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment repealed (c).

The 1999 amendment rewrote (a)(2).

The 2009 amendment subdivided (a)(2), inserted “or repeal” or variant throughout the subdivision, substituted “remain effective unless the change, alteration, amendment, or repeal of the bylaw provision is presented by the members at the next annual or special meeting of the board” for “be submitted to the members of the cooperative at their next annual or special meeting” in (a)(2)(B), substituted “next annual or special meeting of the board” for “meeting” in (a)(2)(C) and made minor stylistic changes throughout (a).

23-17-215. Qualifications of members.

Subject to the provisions of this subchapter, the articles of incorporation of a cooperative, and the bylaws of a cooperative, a cooperative's board shall have the authority to determine the qualifications for membership in the cooperative and to establish and from time to time modify procedures pursuant to which persons may become or remain members, as well as procedures for terminating a person's membership in the cooperative. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this section, no person may become or remain a member of a cooperative who does not subscribe to telecommunications service supplied by the cooperative.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1613; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 9; 1999, No. 946, § 3.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment rewrote the section.

23-17-216. Membership fees and capital credits.

  1. When a member of a cooperative has paid the membership fee in full, a certificate of membership shall be issued to the member.
  2. Memberships in the cooperative and the certificates thereof shall be nontransferable and nonassignable.
  3. Membership may be cancelled upon the resignation, expulsion, dissolution, change in ownership, or death of the member or by the death or divorce of either party to a joint membership, if joint memberships are provided for in the bylaws.
  4. The membership fee shall not be refunded.
  5. Cooperatives shall not pay capital credits to a member, former member, patron, or former patron while the cooperative has outstanding and unpaid obligations in excess of ten percent (10%) of its net assets. The board of directors in its discretion may authorize payment of any capital credits allocated to deceased former members or patrons as provided in the bylaws. If the outstanding and unpaid obligations of the cooperative are less than ten percent (10%) of the cooperative's net assets based upon the cooperative's consolidated balance sheet as of the close of the cooperative's most recently audited fiscal year, the board shall have the discretion to pay previously allocated capital credits in any amount or manner the board deems appropriate.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1618; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 10; 1999, No. 946, § 4; 2007, No. 1579, § 1.

23-17-217. Meetings of members.

  1. Meetings of members may be held at such place as may be designated by the board. In the absence of any such provision, all meetings shall be held in the principal office of the cooperative in this state.
  2. Annual meetings of the members shall be held at such time as may be designated by the board. Failure to hold the annual meeting at the designated time shall not work forfeiture or dissolution of the cooperative.
  3. Special meetings of the members may be called by the president, or by the board of directors, and shall be called by the president upon petition signed by not less than ten percent (10%) of all the members.
  4. Written or printed notice, containing the place, day, and hour of the meeting of members and, in case of special meeting, the purpose for which the meeting is called, shall be delivered not fewer than five (5) days nor more than sixty (60) days before the date of the meeting, either personally or by mail, to each member of record entitled to vote as a member at the meeting. If mailed, the notice shall be deemed to be delivered when deposited in the United States mails, with postage prepaid, in a sealed envelope addressed to the member at his or her address as it appears on the records of the cooperative.
  5. Each member present in person at any meeting shall be entitled to one (1), and only one (1), vote on each matter submitted to a vote at a meeting of the members, but voting by mail or proxy may be provided for in the bylaws. Notwithstanding, the bylaws may require each member to vote in person on certain matters.
    1. Unless the bylaws prescribe the presence of a greater percentage of the number of members for a quorum, a quorum for the transaction of business at all meetings of the members of the cooperative shall be ten percent (10%) of all members, and, of a cooperative having more than five hundred (500) members, a quorum shall be not fewer than fifty (50) members. However, in the event a cooperative is unable to attain a quorum at its annual meeting, the board of directors in the next annual meeting or in a notice of special meeting may declare that the number of members present at the meeting shall constitute a quorum for the purpose of conducting business.
    2. If less than a quorum is present at any meeting, a majority of those present in person or by proxy may adjourn the meeting from time to time without further notice.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, §§ 14-17; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 77-1614 — 77-1617; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 11; 1997, No. 316, § 7; 1999, No. 946, §§ 5, 6.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment substituted “designated by the board” for “provided in the bylaws” in (a) and (b); and substituted “ten percent (10%)” for “one-tenth ( 1 / 10 )” in (c).

The 1999 amendment, in (d), substituted “five (5) days” for “ten (10) days” and “sixty (60) days” for “thirty (30) days”; and rewrote the last sentence in (f)(1).

23-17-218. Board of directors generally.

  1. The business affairs of a cooperative shall be managed by a board of directors consisting of not fewer than five (5) in number, which shall exercise all the powers of a cooperative except those which are conferred upon the members by this subchapter, by the articles of incorporation, by its certificate of incorporation, or by the bylaws of the cooperative.
  2. Each of the directors shall be a member of the cooperative.
    1. The bylaws shall prescribe the number of directors, their qualifications other than those prescribed in this subchapter, the manner of holding meetings of the board of directors, and the manner of electing successors to directors who resign, die, are removed, or otherwise are incapable of acting.
    2. The bylaws may also provide for the removal of directors from office and for the election of their successors.
  3. The directors shall be members of the cooperative and shall be entitled to such compensation, benefits, and reimbursement for expenses actually and necessarily incurred.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, §§ 19, 20; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 77-1619, 77-1620; Acts 1991, No. 552, § 1; 1999, No. 946, § 7.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment, in (d), added “benefits,” deleted “by them as may be provided in the bylaws” and made minor punctuation changes.

23-17-219. Board of directors — Elections — Term of office — Vacancies.

  1. The directors of a cooperative shall hold office until their terms expire or until their successors are elected and qualified.
    1. At each annual meeting or, in case of failure to hold the annual meeting as specified in the bylaws, at a special meeting called for that purpose, the members shall elect directors to hold office for the term for which they are elected and until their successors have been elected and qualified.
    2. Instead of electing all of the directors annually, the bylaws may provide for staggered terms of no longer than nine (9) years for each director if approved at a meeting of the members.
  2. Any vacancy occurring in the board shall be filled by the remaining directors. Such persons so elected to fill a vacancy shall serve until the board of directors shall call for an election to elect a successor, and until the successor has been elected and qualified.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, §§ 20, 21; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 77-1620, 77-1621; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 12; 1999, No. 946, § 8.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment, in (b)(2), substituted “nine (9) years” for “six (6) years” and added “if approved at a meeting of the members.”

23-17-220. Board of directors — Meetings.

  1. Meetings of the board of directors, regular or special, shall be held at such place and upon such notice as the bylaws may prescribe.
    1. Neither the business to be transacted at, nor the purpose of, any regular meeting of the board of directors need be specified in the notice or waiver of notice of the meeting.
    2. The notice of a special meeting of the board shall state the purpose of and the business to be transacted at the meeting.
    1. A majority of the board of directors shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business unless a greater number is required by the articles of incorporation or by the bylaws.
    2. The act of a majority of the directors present at a meeting at which a quorum is present shall be the act of the board unless the act of a greater number is required by the articles of incorporation or by the bylaws.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, §§ 22, 23; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 77-1622, 77-1623; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 13.

23-17-221. Officers, agents, and employees.

      1. The board of directors shall elect a president, a vice president, a secretary, and a treasurer, and one (1) person may be elected to the office of secretary-treasurer.
      2. The board of directors may elect such other officers as it deems necessary.
    1. The powers, duties, and terms of office of the foregoing officers shall be provided for in the bylaws.
  1. The board of directors may appoint such other officers, agents, and employees as it deems necessary and fix their powers, duties, and compensation.
  2. Any officer, agent, or employee elected or appointed by the board of directors subject to any contracts validly entered into by the cooperative may be removed by it whenever, in its judgment, the best interests of the cooperative will be served.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 25; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1625; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 14; 1993, No. 327, § 1.

23-17-222. Executive committee.

  1. By its bylaws, any cooperative may provide for an executive committee to be elected from and by its board of directors.
  2. To such committee may be delegated the management of the current and ordinary business of the cooperative and such other duties as the bylaws may prescribe, but the designation of the committee and the delegation of authority thereto shall not operate to relieve the board of directors or any member thereof of any responsibility imposed upon it or him or her by this subchapter.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 26; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1626.

23-17-223. Waiver of notice of meeting.

  1. Any person entitled to notice of a meeting may waive notice in writing either before or after the meeting.
  2. If any person attends a meeting, his or her attendance shall constitute a waiver of notice of the meeting, unless the person participates therein solely to object to the transaction of any business because the meeting has not been lawfully called or convened.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 24; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1624.

23-17-224. Consolidation.

    1. Any two (2) or more cooperatives may enter into an agreement subject to the approval by the required authorities, if any, for the consolidation of the cooperatives.
    2. The agreement shall set forth the terms and conditions of the consolidation, the name and the proposed consolidated cooperative, the number of its directors, which shall be not fewer than five (5), the time of the annual meeting and election, and the names of at least five (5) persons to be directors until the first annual meeting.
    3. Unless otherwise provided in the bylaws of either of the proposed consolidating cooperatives, if the agreement is approved by the votes of a majority of the members of each cooperative present in person or by proxy at any regular meeting, or at any special meeting of its members called for that purpose, the directors named in the agreement shall sign and acknowledge as incorporators articles of consolidation conforming substantially to the original articles of incorporation of the cooperatives organized under this subchapter.
  1. The articles of consolidation shall be executed, acknowledged, filed, and recorded in the same manner as the articles of incorporation of a cooperative organized under this subchapter.
  2. As soon as the Secretary of State shall have accepted the articles of consolidation for filing and recording and issued a certificate of consolidation, the proposed consolidated cooperative described in the articles as its designated name shall be and become a body corporate with all of the powers of a cooperative as originally organized hereunder.
  3. All of the rights, privileges, immunities, and franchises, and all real and personal property, including, without limitation, applications for membership, all debts due on whatever account, and all other choses in action of each of the consolidating cooperatives shall be deemed to be transferred to and vested in the new cooperative without further act or deed.
  4. The new cooperative shall be responsible and liable for all of the liabilities and obligations of each of the consolidating cooperatives. Any claim existing or actions or proceeding pending by or against any of the consolidating cooperatives may be prosecuted as if the consolidation had not taken place, but the new cooperative may be substituted in its place.
  5. Neither the rights of creditors nor any liens upon the property of any of the consolidating cooperatives shall be impaired by the consolidation.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 28; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1628; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 15; 1997, No. 316, § 8.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment substituted “required authorities, if any” for “Arkansas Public Service Commission” in (a)(1).

23-17-225. Dissolution.

  1. Any cooperative may dissolve by a two-thirds (2/3) vote of the members present at any regular meeting or at any special meeting of its members called for that purpose or by the vote required in the bylaws, whichever requires the greater number.
  2. A certificate of dissolution shall be signed by the president or vice president, attested by the secretary, certifying to the dissolution and stating that they have been authorized to execute and file the certificate by votes cast in person by a majority of the members of the cooperative.
  3. A certificate of dissolution shall be executed, acknowledged, filed, and recorded in the same manner as the original articles of incorporation of a cooperative organized under this subchapter.
  4. As soon as the Secretary of State accepts the certificate of dissolution for filing and recording and issues a certificate of dissolution, the cooperative shall be deemed to be dissolved.
  5. Immediately upon the filing of the certificate with the Secretary of State, the board of directors shall cause notice of the dissolution and winding-up proceedings to be mailed to each known creditor of and claimant against the cooperative and shall publish a copy of the notice of dissolution for one (1) week in a newspaper of bona fide circulation published in the county wherein the home office of the cooperative is located.
  6. However, the cooperative shall continue for the purpose of collecting its assets and paying, satisfying, and discharging any outstanding obligations, and for the purpose of doing all other acts required to adjust and wind up its business affairs, and may sue and be sued in its corporate name.
  7. Any assets remaining after all obligations of the cooperative have been satisfied or discharged, or their payment provided for, shall be used:
    1. In redeeming outstanding shares of capital stock, if any, at the par value thereof, plus accrued and unpaid dividends thereon;
    2. In redeeming certificates of memberships; and
    3. In paying to members and patrons of the cooperative, at the time of the filing of the certificate of dissolution, pro rata patronage profits.
    1. Any cooperative which purports to have been incorporated or reincorporated as the result of a consolidation under this subchapter but which has not complied with all the requirements for regular corporate existence, nevertheless may file a certificate of dissolution in the same manner as a validly existing cooperative.
    2. A certificate of dissolution in such a case shall be authorized, executed, and filed in the same manner and shall have the same effect as is provided for validly existing cooperatives. The cooperative shall distribute its assets in the same manner as is provided for validly existing cooperatives.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 29; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1629; Acts 1997, No. 316, § 9; 1999, No. 946, § 9.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment rewrote (a).

The 1999 amendment added “or by the vote required in the bylaws, whichever requires the greater number” at the end of (a).

23-17-226. Filing fees.

The Secretary of State shall charge and collect for:

  1. Filing articles of incorporation and issuing a certificate of incorporation — ten dollars ($10.00);
  2. Filing articles of amendment and issuing a certificate of amendment — ten dollars ($10.00);
  3. Filing articles of consolidation and issuing a certificate with respect to consolidation — ten dollars ($10.00); and
  4. Filing a certificate of dissolution — one dollar ($1.00).

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 30; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1630.

23-17-227. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning certificates of public convenience and necessity, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 316, § 10. The section was derived from Acts 1951, No. 51, § 32; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1632; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 16; 1997, No. 77, § 13.

23-17-228. Nonprofit operation.

  1. Each cooperative shall be operated on a nonprofit basis for the mutual benefit of its members and patrons.
    1. The bylaws of a cooperative or its contracts with members and patrons shall contain provisions consistent with § 23-17-229 relative to the disposition of revenues and receipts as may be necessary and appropriate to establish and maintain its nonprofit cooperative character.
    2. In the case of a cooperative authorized to issue shares of stock, the bylaws and contracts shall provide that no moneys shall be paid, except after the declaration or payment of dividends on the outstanding shares of stock in accordance with the certificate of incorporation of the cooperative, and the bylaws or contracts shall otherwise be consistent with cooperatives' obligations in respect to the shares of stock.
  2. Subject to the provisions of this subchapter, the articles of incorporation of the cooperative, and the bylaws of the cooperative, the cooperative's board of directors shall have the authority to determine the qualifications for a person to be considered a “patron” of the cooperative.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1627; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 17; 1999, No. 946, § 10.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment added (c).

23-17-229. Use of revenues.

The revenues of the cooperative shall be devoted to:

  1. The payment of operating and maintenance expenses, the rendition of efficient service, and the creation of adequate depreciation reserves sufficient to maintain the investment in facilities;
  2. The payment of the principal and interest on outstanding obligations;
  3. The payment of dividends on stock issued and outstanding, if any;
  4. The creation of such reserves for improvements, construction, and contingencies as the board from time to time may prescribe; and
  5. Any other purposes authorized by law.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1627; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 18.

23-17-230. Taxation — Exemptions.

Cooperatives formed under this subchapter shall continue to be exempt from all other excise taxes of whatsoever kind or nature except the Arkansas gross receipts tax under the Arkansas Gross Receipts Act of 1941, § 26-52-101 et seq., and the Arkansas compensating tax under the Arkansas Compensating Tax Act of 1949, § 26-53-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 31; 1969, No. 395, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1631; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 19.

23-17-231. Mortgage, pledge, or other disposition of property.

  1. The board of directors of a cooperative shall have full power and authority, without authorization by the members thereof, to authorize the execution and delivery of leases, mortgages, or deeds of trust of, or by pledge or encumbering of, any or all of the property, assets, rights, privileges, licenses, franchises, and permits of the cooperative whether already acquired or to be acquired, and wherever situated, as well as the revenues thereof, all upon such terms and conditions as the board of directors shall determine, to secure any indebtedness of the cooperative to the United States or any agency or instrumentality thereof or to acquire another cooperative formed and operated under this subchapter.
  2. A cooperative may not sell or otherwise dispose of all or a substantial portion of its property unless the sale or other disposition is authorized by the affirmative vote of not less than two-thirds (2/3) of all the members of the cooperative.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 33; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1633; Acts 1997, No. 316, § 11; 1999, No. 946, § 11.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment rewrote this section.

The 1999 amendment added “or to acquire another cooperative formed and operated under the Rural Telecommunications Cooperative Act” at the end of (a); and made stylistic changes.

23-17-232. Recordation of mortgages — Effect thereof.

  1. Any mortgage, deed of trust, or other instrument executed by a cooperative which affects real and personal property and which is recorded in the real property records in any county in which the property is located or is to be located shall have the same force and effect as if the mortgage, deed of trust, or other instrument were also recorded, filed, or indexed, as provided by law in the proper office in the county, as a mortgage of personal property.
    1. All after-acquired property of the cooperative described or referred to as being mortgaged or pledged in any mortgage, deed of trust, or other instrument shall become subject to the lien thereof immediately upon the acquisition of the property by the cooperative, whether or not the property was in existence at the time of the execution of the mortgage, deed of trust, or other instrument.
    2. The recordation of such mortgage, deed of trust, or other instrument shall constitute notice and otherwise have the same effect with respect to the after-acquired property as it has under the laws relating to recordation, with respect to property owned by the cooperative at the time of the execution of the mortgage, deed of trust, or other instrument and therein described or referred to as being mortgaged or pledged thereby.
  2. The lien upon personal property of any mortgage, deed of trust, or other instrument after recordation thereof shall continue in existence and of record for the period of time specified therein without the refiling thereof, or the filing of any renewal certificate, affidavit, or other supplemental information required by the laws relating to the renewal, maintenance, or extension of liens upon personal property.

History. Acts 1997, No. 917, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1997, No. 316 repealed this section; however, Acts 1997, No. 917, specifically reenacted the section.

The former section was derived from Acts 1951, No. 51, § 37; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1637.

23-17-233. Nonliability of members and shareholders for debts of cooperatives.

No member or shareholder shall be liable or responsible for any debts of the cooperative, and the property of the members and shareholders shall not be subject to execution therefor.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 34; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1634.

23-17-234. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning connection, interconnection, etc., of lines, facilities, and systems, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 316, § 13. The section was derived from Acts 1951, No. 51, § 32; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1632; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 20.

23-17-235. Liabilities of connecting companies or cooperatives.

No cooperative shall be liable for damage resulting from loss, interruption, or diminished quality of service due to earthquake, flood, storm, infestation, pestilence, civil insurrection, act of war, act of terrorism, software or hardware failure, malfunction, or error, or any cause beyond the control of the cooperative.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 38; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1638; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 21; 1999, No. 946, § 12.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment rewrote this section.

23-17-236. Construction standards.

  1. Construction of telecommunications lines and facilities by a telecommunications company or cooperative as a minimum requirement shall comply with the standards of the National Electrical Safety Code of the Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers in effect at the time of the construction or requirements set up by the Arkansas Public Service Commission. Construction shall be in such manner and according to such specifications as will avoid interference with, or hazards to, existing telecommunications lines, facilities, or systems. In any litigation in a court of record, any violation by a telecommunications company or cooperative of the National Electrical Safety Code or requirements established by the commission shall merely be evidence of negligence.
  2. If a cooperative places or utilizes any telecommunications line, cable, or facility over, upon, or under lands owned or occupied by a nongovernmental entity with eminent domain rights under Arkansas law, the nongovernmental entity shall be entitled to just compensation of ten cents (10¢) per linear foot traversed on such entity's land. The reasonableness of the just compensation for use of the nongovernmental entity's land shall be presumed. This presumption shall be rebuttable, but in no event shall the just compensation paid by the cooperative exceed the diminution in value of the land traversed resulting from the use.
  3. Whenever a cooperative shall have placed any telecommunications line, cable, or facility upon, under, or above private lands, as title shall be reflected in the deed records of the county in which the lands lie, no entity having power of eminent domain shall exercise the power or conduct roadway expansion, relocation activities, or roadside excavation activities in such a manner as to reasonably require relocation of the telecommunications line, cable, or facility unless:
    1. The written consent of the cooperative is first obtained; or
    2. The cooperative is paid the reasonable cost of replacing and relocating the line, cable, or facility. The payment shall be considered just compensation to the cooperative.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 39; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1639; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 22; 1999, No. 946, § 13.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment added (b) and (c); added last sentence in present (a); and made stylistic changes.

Case Notes

Cited: Incorporated Town of Emerson v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 227 Ark. 20, 295 S.W.2d 778 (1956); Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Poindexter, 245 Ark. 624, 433 S.W.2d 833 (1968); Stoltze v. Arkansas Valley Elec. Coop. Corp., 354 Ark. 601, 127 S.W.3d 466 (2003).

23-17-237. Limitation of actions.

No suit shall be brought against any telecommunications company or cooperative by the reason of the installation, use, or maintenance of telecommunications lines, poles, equipment, or fixtures on any real property, or within any right-of-way of any public way, unless it is commenced within two (2) years after the cause of action has accrued.

History. Acts 1951, No. 51, § 36; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1636; Acts 1989, No. 437, § 23; 1997, No. 316, § 14; 1999, No. 946, § 14.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment inserted “installation or.”

The 1999 amendment inserted “use.”

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Constitutionality of section sustained. Core v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 847 F.2d 497 (8th Cir. 1988).

Applicability.

The limitation of this section applies to actions against privately owned telephone companies as well as to those against telephone cooperatives. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Poindexter, 245 Ark. 624, 433 S.W.2d 833 (1968).

This section clearly applies to suits arising from maintenance of existing telephone facilities, but not to a suit based upon an alleged trespass for the purpose of installing an underground cable. Mabry v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 270 Ark. 845, 606 S.W.2d 373 (Ct. App. 1980).

Accrual of Action.

An action against a telephone company for laying and maintaining a buried cable across plaintiff's land accrued when the cable was installed where the evidence showed that the location of the cable was marked by three signs and that any purchaser examining the land would have discovered them. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Poindexter, 245 Ark. 624, 433 S.W.2d 833 (1968).

Duty to Detect.

Ignorance of the boundaries of plaintiff's property did not act to toll the statute of limitations to the detriment of the telephone company whose underground cable was clearly marked and its presence known to the complaining parties. The law imposes a duty upon a purchaser of property to diligently determine the boundaries of his property so as to detect any possible encroachment by entities such as the telephone company. Core v. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co., 673 F. Supp. 974 (W.D. Ark. 1987), aff'd, 847 F.2d 497 (8th Cir. 1988).

Cited: International Paper Co. v. MCI Worldcom Network Servs., 202 F. Supp. 2d 895 (W.D. Ark. 2002).

23-17-238. Indemnification of directors, officers, employees, or agents — Insurance.

    1. A cooperative shall have power to indemnify any person who was or is a party or is threatened to be made a party to any threatened, pending, or completed action, suit, or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative, or investigative, other than an action by or in the right of the cooperative, by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the cooperative or is or was serving at the request of the cooperative as a director, officer, employee, or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, or other enterprise, against judgments, fines, expenses, including attorney's fees, and amounts paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred by him or her in connection with such an action, suit, or proceeding, if he or she acted in good faith and in a manner he or she reasonably believed to be in, or not opposed to, the best interests of the cooperative and, with respect to any criminal action or proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe his or her conduct was unlawful.
    2. The termination of any action, suit, or proceeding by judgment, order, settlement, conviction, or upon a plea of nolo contendere or its equivalent, shall not, of itself, create a presumption that the person did not act in good faith and in a manner which he or she reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interest of the cooperative and, with respect to any criminal action or proceeding, had reasonable cause to believe that his or her conduct was unlawful.
  1. A cooperative shall have power to indemnify any person who was or is a party or is threatened to be made a party to any threatened, pending, or completed action or suit by or in the right of the cooperative to procure a judgment in its favor by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the cooperative or is or was serving at the request of the cooperative as a director, officer, employee, or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, or other enterprise, against expenses, including attorney's fees, actually and reasonably incurred by him or her in connection with the defense or settlement of such an action or suit if he or she acted in good faith and in a manner he or she reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interests of the cooperative, except that no indemnification shall be made in respect of any claim, issue, or matter as to which the person shall have been adjudged to be liable to the cooperative, unless and only to the extent that the circuit court or the court in which the action or suit was brought shall determine upon application that, despite the adjudication of liability but in view of all the circumstances of the case, the person is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnity for such expenses as the circuit court or such other court shall deem proper.
  2. To the extent that a director, officer, employee, or agent of a cooperative has been successful on the merits or otherwise in defense of any action, suit, or proceeding referred to in subsections (a) and (b) of this section, or in defense of any claim, issue, or matter therein, he or she shall be indemnified against expenses, including attorney's fees, actually and reasonably incurred by him or her in connection therewith.
  3. Any indemnification under subsections (a) and (b) of this section, unless ordered by a court, shall be made by the cooperative only as authorized in the specific case upon a determination that indemnification of the director, officer, employee, or agent is proper in the circumstances because he or she has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in subsections (a) and (b) of this section. Such a determination shall be made:
    1. By the board of directors by a majority vote of a quorum consisting of directors who were not parties to such an action, suit, or proceeding;
    2. If such a quorum is not obtainable, or, even if obtainable, a quorum of disinterested directors so directs, by independent legal counsel in a written opinion; or
    3. By the members.
  4. Expenses incurred by an officer or director in defending a civil or criminal action, suit, or proceeding may be paid by the cooperative in advance of final disposition of such an action, suit, or proceeding upon receipt of an undertaking by or on behalf of the director or officer to repay the amount if it shall ultimately be determined that he or she is not entitled to be indemnified by the cooperative as authorized in this section. The expenses incurred by other employees and agents may be so paid upon such terms and conditions, if any, as the board of directors deems appropriate.
  5. The indemnification and advancement of expenses provided by or granted pursuant to the other subsections of this section shall not be deemed exclusive of any other rights to which those seeking indemnification or advancement of expenses may be entitled under any bylaw, agreement, vote of members or disinterested directors, or otherwise, both as to action in his or her official capacity and as to action in another capacity while holding such an office.
  6. The indemnification and advancement of expenses provided by, or granted pursuant to, this section shall continue, unless otherwise provided when authorized or ratified, as to a person who has ceased to be a director, officer, employee, or agent and shall inure to the benefit of the heirs, executors, and administrators of such a person.
  7. A cooperative shall have power to purchase and maintain insurance on behalf of any person who is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the cooperative, or is or was serving at the request of the cooperative as a director, officer, employee, or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, or other enterprise, against any liability asserted against him or her and incurred by him or her in any such capacity, or arising out of his or her status as such, whether or not the cooperative would have the power to indemnify him or her against such liability under the provisions of this section.
    1. (1) For purposes of this section, references to:
      1. “The cooperative” shall include, in addition to the resulting cooperative, and constituent corporation, including any constituent of a constituent, absorbed in a consolidation or merger which, if its separate existence had continued, would have had power and authority to indemnify its directors, officers, and employees or agents, so that any person who is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the constituent corporation, or is or was serving at the request of the constituent corporation as a director, officer, employee, or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, or other enterprise, shall stand in the same position under the provisions of this section with respect to the resulting or surviving cooperative as he or she would have with respect to the constituent corporation if its separate existence had continued;
      2. “Other enterprises” shall include employee benefit plans;
      3. “Fines” shall include any excise taxes assessed on a person with respect to an employee benefit plan; and
      4. “Serving at the request of the cooperative” shall include any service as a director, officer, employee, or agent of the cooperative which imposes duties on, or involves services by, the director, officer, employee, or agent with respect to an employee benefit plan, its participants, or beneficiaries.

(2) A person who acted in good faith and in a manner he or she reasonably believed to be in the interest of the participants and beneficiaries of an employee benefit plan shall be deemed to have acted in a manner “not opposed to the best interests of the cooperative” as referred to in this section.

History. Acts 1989, No. 438, § 1; 1999, No. 946, § 15.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment substituted “cooperative” for “corporation” throughout this section.

23-17-239. Standards of conduct for directors — Actions taken without board meeting — Conflicts of interest — Definition.

  1. A director shall discharge his or her duties as a director, including his or her duties as a member of a committee:
    1. In good faith;
    2. With the care an ordinarily prudent person in a like position would exercise under similar circumstances; and
    3. In a manner he or she reasonably believes to be in the best interests of the cooperative.
  2. In discharging his or her duties, a director is entitled to rely on information, opinions, reports, or statements, including financial statements and other financial data, if prepared or presented by:
    1. One (1) or more officers or employees of the cooperative whom the director reasonably believes to be reliable and competent in the matters presented;
    2. Legal counsel, public accountants, engineers, or other persons as to matters the director reasonably believes are within the person's professional or expert competence; or
    3. A committee of the board of directors of which he or she is not a member, if the director reasonably believes the committee merits confidence.
  3. A director is not acting in good faith if he or she has knowledge concerning the matter in question that makes reliance otherwise permitted by subsection (b) of this section unwarranted.
  4. Unless the articles of incorporation or bylaws provide otherwise, action required or permitted by this chapter to be taken at a board of directors' meeting may be taken without a meeting if the action is taken by all members of the board. The action must be evidenced by one (1) or more written consents describing the action taken, signed by each director, and included in the minutes or filed with the corporate records reflecting the action taken.
  5. Action taken under this section is effective when the last director signs the consent, unless the consent specifies a different effective date. A consent signed under this section has the effect of a meeting vote and may be described as such in any document.
    1. A “conflict-of-interest transaction” is a transaction with the cooperative in which a director of the cooperative has direct or indirect interest. A conflict-of-interest transaction is not voidable by the cooperative solely because of the director's interest in the transaction if any one (1) of the following is true:
      1. The material facts of the transaction and the director's interest were disclosed or known to the board of directors or a committee of the board of directors and the board of directors or committee authorized, approved, or ratified the transaction;
      2. The material facts of the transaction and the director's interest were disclosed or known to the members entitled to vote and they authorized, approved, or ratified the transaction; or
      3. The transaction was fair to the cooperative.
    2. For purposes of this section, a director of the cooperative has an indirect interest in a transaction and it should be considered by the board of directors of the cooperative if:
      1. Another entity in which he or she has a material financial interest or in which he or she is a general partner is a party to the transaction; or
      2. Another entity of which he or she is a director, officer, or trustee is a party to the transaction.
    3. For purposes of subdivision (f)(1)(A) of this section, a conflict-of-interest transaction is authorized, approved, or ratified if it receives the affirmative vote of a majority of the directors on the board of directors, or on the committee, who have no direct or indirect interest in the transaction, but a transaction may not be authorized, approved, or ratified under this section by a single director. If a majority of the directors who have no direct or indirect interest in the transaction vote to authorize, approve, or ratify the transaction, a quorum is present for the purpose of taking action under this subsection. The presence of, or a vote cast by, a director with a direct or indirect interest in the transaction does not affect the validity of any action taken under subdivision (f)(1)(A) of this section if the transaction is otherwise authorized, approved, or ratified as provided in this subsection.
    4. For purposes of subdivision (f)(1)(B) of this section, a conflict-of-interest transaction is authorized, approved, or ratified if it receives the vote of a majority of the members entitled to vote under this subsection. Proxies voted under the control of a director who has a direct or indirect interest in the transaction, and proxies voted under the control of an entity described in subdivision (f)(2)(A) of this section, may not be counted in a vote of members to determine whether to authorize, approve, or ratify a conflict-of-interest transaction under subdivision (f)(1)(B) of this section. The vote of those members, however, is counted in determining whether the transaction is approved under other sections of this chapter. A majority of the members, whether or not present, that are entitled to vote on the transaction under this subsection constitutes a quorum for the purpose of taking action under this section.

History. Acts 1989, No. 438, § 1; 1999, No. 946, § 16.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment substituted “cooperative” for “corporation” throughout this section.

23-17-240. Unclaimed capital credits and stock.

  1. When a cooperative formed under this subchapter declares capital credits and any capital credit which remains unclaimed one (1) year after notice of the capital credit was transmitted to the last known address of the beneficiary of the credit:
    1. The cooperative shall not be liable for the credit; and
    2. The credit shall not be deemed unclaimed or abandoned property under § 18-28-201 et seq.
    1. When a cooperative formed under this subchapter has issued shares of stock and subsequent to that time has declared by providing notice to all shareholders of record that the cooperative is redeeming the stock by repurchase, then one (1) year after the notice has been sent to the last known address of all shareholders of record:
      1. The cooperative shall not be liable for the redemption or repurchase value of the stock; and
      2. The stock not redeemed and repurchased shall have no value or rights in the cooperative.
    2. The stock shall not be deemed unclaimed or abandoned property under § 18-28-201 et seq.
  2. References in the Rural Telecommunications Cooperative Act, § 23-17-201 et seq., to “this subchapter” and references in § 23-17-101 et seq. to “this chapter” shall be deemed to also reference this section.

History. Acts 1995, No. 898, § 1; 1999, No. 946, § 17; 2009, No. 761, § 2.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment added (b); and, in present (a), deleted “telephone” prior to “cooperative,” deleted “beginning at” twice; and made stylistic changes.

The 2009 amendment subdivided (a) and deleted “the Uniform Disposition of Unclaimed Property Act” following “under” in (a)(2); inserted (b) and redesignated the subsequent subsection accordingly; deleted “23-17-242” following “§ 23-17-201” in (c); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-17-241. Opting out of underground damage coverage.

  1. Any cooperative established under this subchapter may opt out of coverage under the Arkansas Underground Facilities Damage Prevention Act, § 14-271-101 et seq., by providing written notice to the Arkansas Public Service Commission by first class mail.
  2. Any references in this section and §§ 23-17-201 — 23-17-240 and 23-17-242 to “this subchapter” and any references in § 23-17-101 et seq. to “this chapter” shall be deemed to also reference this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 316, § 15; 1999, No. 946, § 18.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment rewrote this section.

23-17-242. Cooperative acquiring another cooperative.

Any cooperative organized prior to January 1, 1979, under the provisions of this subchapter may enter into an agreement with any other cooperative so organized for one of the cooperatives to acquire the other cooperative, subject to the following provisions:

  1. Any agreement between cooperatives for one to acquire another shall be in writing and shall set forth the terms and conditions of the acquisition;
  2. Unless otherwise provided in the bylaws of either of the cooperatives who are party to such an agreement, the agreement shall be approved on behalf of the cooperative being acquired upon majority vote of the members of the cooperative being acquired present in person or by proxy at any regular meeting of the members, or at any special meeting of the members called for the purpose of voting on the agreement. The agreement shall only be approved on behalf of the acquiring cooperative upon majority vote of the directors of the acquiring cooperative;
  3. The acquiring cooperative may elect to form a wholly owned subsidiary corporation, or utilize an existing wholly owned subsidiary corporation, which subsidiary need not itself be a cooperative, to own and operate the cooperative being acquired. The validity of the acquisition shall not be affected by the fact that legal title to the cooperative being acquired is taken in the name of a wholly owned subsidiary by the acquiring cooperative; and
  4. Neither the rights of creditors nor the liens upon the property of either the acquiring cooperative or the cooperative being acquired shall be impaired by the acquisition.

History. Acts 1999, No. 946, § 19.

Subchapter 3 — Universal Telephone Service Act

23-17-301. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Universal Telephone Service Act”.

History. Acts 1983, No. 483, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2601.

23-17-302. Legislative findings and declarations.

The General Assembly finds and declares that changes in pricing for telephone services mandated by the Federal Communications Commission and made necessary by the divestiture of Southwestern Bell Telephone Company from American Telephone and Telegraph Company will cause significant increases in the cost of local exchange telephone service which could force some local exchange telephone customers to discontinue service. The public interest requires that the extent of such rate increases be ameliorated by the creation of a statewide fund that will partially offset such rate increases. The purpose of the fund created by this subchapter is to ensure a smooth and nondisruptive transition from the present pricing system to the system dictated by the Federal Communications Commission and the divestiture and to ensure that rates for local telephone service are at reasonable levels.

History. Acts 1983, No. 483, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2602.

Publisher's Notes. The divestiture referred to in this section occurred effective January 1, 1984.

23-17-303. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
  2. “Interexchange carriers” includes persons, corporations, or other organizations which provide communications services which interconnect with local exchanges under provisions of the interstate and intrastate access charges tariffs and may include such other persons, corporations, or organizations engaged in interexchange communication services as the commission may find necessary for the successful administration of the fund established in § 23-17-304;
  3. “Interexchange communication services” means all services whereby interexchange carriers transmit voice, data, or other messages within Arkansas, whether or not the transmission is at any point on the facilities of a local exchange carrier; and
  4. “Local exchange carriers” means persons, corporations, or other organizations which provide local exchange telephone service as defined by the commission.

History. Acts 1983, No. 483, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2603.

23-17-304. Universal Telephone Service Fund created — Contents.

  1. There is created the Universal Telephone Service Fund to be established by assessing upon all interexchange carriers operating in this state a charge on interexchange communication services based on usage, revenue, volume, or other appropriate factors.
    1. The amount of the charge shall be determined by the Arkansas Public Service Commission after notice and hearing.
    2. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall coordinate the development of the structure and level of the charge, as well as the support to be provided through the Universal Telephone Service Fund, with the interstate Universal Service Fund or similar arrangement established by the Federal Communications Commission so that the Universal Telephone Service Fund is not administered inconsistently with the Federal Communications Commission's Universal Service Fund or similar arrangements.
  2. The amounts shall be remitted to the Arkansas Public Service Commission under such reasonable rules as the Arkansas Public Service Commission may prescribe and shall be deposited by the Arkansas Public Service Commission into an account, separate from all other funds, designated as the “Universal Telephone Service Fund”.

History. Acts 1983, No. 483, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2604; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2465.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c).

23-17-305. Conditional effective date.

The Universal Telephone Service Fund shall be effective on the date the interstate Universal Service Fund or similar arrangement is established by the Federal Communications Commission unless the Arkansas Public Service Commission, prior to that date and after hearing, finds that the circumstances upon which this subchapter is predicated have so substantially changed as to render the Universal Telephone Service Fund unnecessary or impracticable.

History. Acts 1983, No. 483, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2607.

23-17-306. Allocation of fund.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall allocate the Universal Telephone Service Fund among all local exchange carriers operating in Arkansas in such a manner as to moderate the disruptive effects of changes in methods of pricing of telephone services and to hold prices of local exchange telephone service to levels which will ensure, insofar as it is feasible to do so, that a maximum number of subscribers may maintain affordable local telephone service.
  2. The allocation shall be made after a hearing at which all local exchange carriers and other interested parties may be heard and may be modified or adjusted by the commission, after hearing, at any time circumstances indicate a need for such modification.
  3. The commission by rule may establish standard guidelines for allocation methodology.
  4. The entire fund, after reasonable costs of administration are applied, shall be allocated among the local exchange carriers.

History. Acts 1983, No. 483, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2605; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2466.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (c).

23-17-307. Administration of fund.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission may collect, administer, and distribute the Universal Telephone Service Fund, itself, or it may delegate to a trustee or other agent acting under its supervision the administration and distribution of the fund upon such conditions and security as the commission may require.

History. Acts 1983, No. 483, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2606.

Subchapter 4 — Telecommunications Regulatory Reform Act of 2013

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 16: Feb. 4, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-first General Assembly that: (I) It is in the public interest to maintain and preserve the commitment of universal availability of reasonably affordable telecommunications services; (II) Competition and growth in the telecommunications industry are affected by demographics and population density. Therefore, telecommunications providers serving high-cost rural areas often have needs that are different from those of telecommunications providers serving only urban areas. Accordingly, the regulatory framework established by this Act seeks to recognize and accommodate the unique factors faced by telecommunications companies serving high-cost rural areas in addition to providing all local exchange carriers with additional regulatory options to assist them in providing telecommunications services and technological advances to their customers; and, (III) It is essential that the State of Arkansas immediately revise its existing regulatory regime for the telecommunications industry to ensure that it is consistent with and complementary to the Federal Telecommunications Act of 1996. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 907, § 4: effective Aug. 1, 2002 by its own terms.

Acts 2001, No. 1771, § 2: Apr. 18, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that some areas of the state are not served by wire line services of an eligible telecommunications carrier; that extension of facilities in order to make service available to unserved citizens is a vital health and safety issue; that it is immediately necessary to establish a grant program for extension of facilities. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1842, § 2: Became law without Governor's signature. Apr. 20, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that there is an immediate need for the amendment of the Arkansas Intrastate Carrier Common Line Pool to assure the preservation and advancement of universal availability of telephone service at rates that are reasonable and affordable. Such action is in the best interest of the public, in that such will assure the continued support of basic local telephone service on an equitable and nondiscriminatory basis and at rates that are reasonable and affordable. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 1788, § 10: Apr. 22, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas, that lowering and stabilizing the carrier common line rate will promote lower telephone toll rates for Arkansas residents and will encourage economic development; that this act is immediately necessary to implement the administrative changes necessary to reduce the carrier common line rate by January 1, 2004; and that any delay in the effective date of this act could create an undue burden upon Arkansas citizens and could work irreparable harm upon the efficient provision of telecommunications services throughout Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 385, § 10: Mar. 19, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is an immediate need for the amendment of the Telecommunications Regulatory Reform Act of 1997 to ensure compliance with federal law and regulations and to continue to encourage growth and competition; that any delay in the effective date of this act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 442, § 30: Mar. 19, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that 911 emergency service is essential to protect the lives, health, and welfare of the state's residents in emergency situations; that 911 service is not available in many rural areas of the state; that the assessment and funding provisions of this act should be implemented immediately to accomplish the purposes of this act; and that this act is necessary to expand the benefits of the 911 emergency system to all residents of the state for their immediate protection. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2017, No. 419, § 2: July 1, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that federal law requires a change in the Telecommunications Regulatory Reform Act of 2013; that the regulation of eligible telecommunications carriers under state law must be updated in order to comply with federal law; and that this act is necessary to avoid a potential conflict between state and federal law concerning regulation of eligible telecommunications carriers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2017”.

Acts 2019, No. 198, § 4: Feb. 26, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that reliable high speed broadband service is essential to a community's success; that reliable high speed broadband is not available in many rural areas of the state; and that this act is immediately necessary to expand the benefits of reliable high speed broadband to all residents of the state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-17-401. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Telecommunications Regulatory Reform Act of 2013”.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 1; 2013, No. 442, § 1.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment substituted “shall be known and may be cited” for “may be referred to and cited” and “2013” for “1997”.

23-17-402. Legislative findings.

It is the intent of the General Assembly in enacting this subchapter to:

  1. Provide for a system of regulation of telecommunications services, consistent with the federal act, that assists in implementing the national policy of opening the telecommunications market to competition on fair and equal terms, modifies outdated regulation, eliminates unnecessary regulation, and preserves and advances universal service;
  2. Recognize that a telecommunications provider that serves high-cost rural areas or exchanges faces unique circumstances that require special consideration and funding to assist in preserving and promoting universal service;
  3. Recognize that the:
    1. Widespread and timely deployment of broadband infrastructure is vital to the economic, educational, health, and social interests of Arkansas and its citizens; and
    2. Arkansas High Cost Fund has enabled eligible telecommunications carriers to accelerate and promote the incremental extension and expansion of broadband services and other advanced services in rural or high-cost areas of the state beyond what would normally occur, and broadband services are now available in dozens of new communities to thousands of Arkansans who otherwise would not have access to broadband services and its benefits;
    1. Recognize differences between the small and large incumbent local exchange carriers, that there are customer-owned telephone cooperatives and small locally owned investor companies, and that it is appropriate to provide incentives and regulatory flexibility to allow incumbent local exchange carriers that serve the rural areas to provide existing services and to introduce new technology and new services in a prompt, efficient, and economical manner.
    2. The General Assembly finds that the Arkansas Public Service Commission, when promulgating rules and regulations, should take into consideration the differences in operating conditions in the large and small incumbent local exchange carriers and the burdens placed on small carriers because of regulation; and
    1. Recognize that in areas of the state served by electing companies, telecommunications connections utilizing unregulated technologies such as wireless and Voice over Internet Protocol greatly outnumber traditional wireline connections that remain regulated by the commission.
    2. The General Assembly finds that the removal of quality-of-service regulation of wireline services provided in the competitive exchanges of electing companies will serve to encourage private-sector investment in the telecommunications marketplace.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 2; 2011, No. 290, § 1; 2011, No. 594, § 1.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment by No. 290 inserted (3) and (4) [now (3)(A) and (B)] and redesignated former (3) as (5) [now (4)]; and substituted “Arkansas Public Service Commission” for “commission” in (5)(B) [now (4)(B)].

The 2011 amendment by No. 594 added (3) and redesignated former (3) as (4); substituted “Arkansas Public Service Commission” for “commission” in (4)(B); and added (5).

23-17-403. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Access line” means a communications facility extending from a customer's premises to a serving central office comprising a subscriber line and, if necessary, a trunk facility;
  2. “Access minute”, unless otherwise defined by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, means the measurement of usage to provision communications between:
    1. A customer premises and an interexchange carrier's point of interconnection with a local exchange carrier's network for the completion of end-user calls to the public switched network for the origination and termination of interexchange long distance traffic; and
    2. A customer premises and another LEC's point of termination with a local exchange carrier's network for the completion of end-user calls to the public switched network for the origination and termination of interexchange long distance traffic;
    1. “Affiliate” means any entity that, directly or indirectly, owns or controls, is owned or controlled by, or that is under common ownership or control with another entity.
    2. For the purpose of this definition, “owns or controls” means holding at least a majority of the outstanding voting power;
  3. “AICCLP member” means an ILEC that is eligible to be a member of the AICCLP after December 31, 2003, and that has not terminated its membership under § 23-17-416(f)(2);
    1. “AICCLP rate adjustment” means the local service rate adjustment, determined by the AICCLP administrator, that may be charged by each AICCLP member to its customers to recover a portion of its carrier common line net revenue requirement.
      1. For any AICCLP member that is eligible to be a member of the AICCLP as of January 1, 2004, for whom the sum of the residential local exchange rate and extended area service additive is higher than the average residential local exchange rate for all members eligible to be members as of January 1, 2004, the monthly AICCLP rate adjustment shall be the lesser of fifty cents (50¢) or an amount that yields the total monthly carrier common line net revenue requirement per access line.
      2. For any AICCLP member that is eligible to be a member of the AICCLP as of January 1, 2004, for whom the sum of its residential local exchange rate and extended area service additive is lower than the average residential local exchange rate for all members eligible to be members as of January 1, 2004, the monthly AICCLP rate adjustment shall be the lesser of seventy-five cents (75¢) or an amount that yields the total monthly carrier common line net revenue requirement per access line.
      3. If the amount due to an AICCLP member under § 23-17-416(h) is limited due to the annual one million three hundred thousand dollar ($1,300,000) cap under § 23-17-416(e)(8)(B)(i) and if the member's AICCLP rate adjustment and the amount due to the AICCLP member under § 23-17-416(h) do not allow the member to recover its common line net revenue requirement, the member may charge an additional amount for local rates to recover its carrier common line net revenue requirement;
  4. “Annual unseparated unlimited loop requirement” means a financial algorithm calculated annually by NECA and USAC that includes all the loop investment, expenses, and other loop costs of providing service within the study area of an eligible telecommunications carrier;
  5. “Arkansas Intrastate Carrier Common Line Pool” or “AICCLP” means the unincorporated organization of the providers of Arkansas telecommunications services, authorized by the commission and by state law, whose purpose is to manage billing, collection, and distribution of the carrier common line revenue requirements;
  6. “Arkansas intrastate telecommunications services revenues” means the revenues of all carriers that are not ILECs, that are derived from end-users for telecommunications within Arkansas and telecommunications services provided within Arkansas, including messages that are switched or otherwise temporarily transported outside of Arkansas in the process of delivering the message within Arkansas;
  7. “Average schedule company” means a company that uses a proxy established from a formula using the average costs of a group of companies rather than using the company's specific costs in reporting to NECA;
  8. “Basic local exchange service” means the service provided to the premises of residential or business customers composed of the following:
    1. Voice-grade access to the public switched network, with ability to place and receive calls;
    2. Touch-tone service availability;
    3. Flat-rate residential local service and business local service;
    4. Access to emergency services (911/E911) where provided by local authorities;
    5. Access to basic operator services;
    6. A standard white-page directory listing;
    7. Access to basic local directory assistance;
    8. Access to long distance toll service providers; and
    9. The minimum service quality as established and required by the commission on February 4, 1997;
  9. “Carrier common line net revenue requirement” means the monthly variable funding requirement of an AICCLP member, which is calculated as the sum of the member's intrastate carrier common line revenue requirement, the member's terminating carrier common line expense based on its per-minute terminations on other ILECs, the member's Arkansas Calling Plan Fund and Extension of Telecommunications Facilities Fund expense, and the member's share of AICCLP administrative fees, minus the sum of the carrier common line revenue, based on per-minute terminations received from other ILECs, carrier common line revenue received from underlying carriers for originating and terminating access minutes, the AICCLP rate adjustment, and the fixed ILEC retail billed minutes of use expense based on the data development period determination of average monthly retail billed minutes of use expense of the member;
  10. “Commercial mobile service” means cellular, personal communications systems and any service regulated pursuant to Part 20 of the rules and regulations of the Federal Communications Commission, 47 C.F.R. Part 20, or any successor provisions;
  11. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
  12. “Competing local exchange carrier” or “CLEC” means a local exchange carrier that is not an incumbent local exchange carrier;
  13. “Data development period” means the time period in which the AICCLP members and initial exiting ILECs shall obtain relevant data necessary to:
    1. Calculate the fixed amounts of retail billed minutes-of-use expense and to test and obtain reliability of the billing and reporting systems to be used by the AICCLP; and
    2. Calculate the fixed carrier common line revenue shortfall for members required to exit the pool on December 31, 2003;
  14. “Electing company” means a local exchange carrier that elects to be regulated pursuant to §§ 23-17-406 — 23-17-408;
  15. “Eligible telecommunications carrier” or “ETC” means the local exchange carrier determined in accordance with § 23-17-405;
  16. “Embedded investment” means the amount of investment in a telephone plant that has already been made by an incumbent local exchange carrier as of February 4, 1997;
  17. “Exiting ILEC” means an ILEC that terminates its membership in the AICCLP under § 23-17-416(f);
  18. “Extended area service” means an unlimited local service provided to the customer at a fixed rate that:
    1. Is mandated by the commission at the election of customers within a local exchange area;
    2. Provides one-way or two-way calling between basic local exchange service customers within the local exchange area of one (1) or more incumbent local exchange carriers; and
    3. Is not included as part of basic local exchange service;
  19. “Facilities” means any of the physical elements of the telephone plant that are needed to provide or support telecommunications services, including switching systems, cables, fiber optic and microwave radio transmission systems, measuring equipment, billing equipment, operating systems, billing systems, ordering systems, and all other equipment and systems that a telecommunications service provider uses to provide or support telecommunications services;
  20. “FCC” means the Federal Communications Commission;
  21. “Federal act” means the Communications Act of 1934, as amended;
  22. “Fixed carrier common line revenue shortfall” means the total annual funding requirement of an ILEC that must exit the AICCLP under § 23-17-416(f)(1), which is calculated as the sum of an ILEC's intrastate carrier common line revenue requirement, the ILEC's terminating carrier common line expense based on its per-minute terminations on other ILECs, and the ILEC Arkansas Calling Plan Fund and Extension of Telecommunications Facilities Fund expense, minus the sum of the carrier common line revenue, based on per-minute terminations received from other ILECs, carrier common line revenue received from underlying carriers for originating and terminating access minutes, and the fixed ILEC retail billed minutes of use expense based on the data development period determination of average monthly retail billed minutes of use expense of the ILEC;
  23. “Fixed ILEC retail billed minutes of use expense” means the fixed determination of the average retail billed minutes-of-use expense paid to the AICCLP by the ILEC based upon the ILEC's three-month average retail billed minutes-of-use expense during its applicable data development period, as determined under § 23-17-416(h), exclusive of any retail billed minutes-of-use expense associated with retail billed minutes of uses provided by a toll reseller of an underlying carrier that is an ILEC;
  24. “Government entity” includes without limitation all Arkansas state agencies, commissions, boards, authorities, and all Arkansas public educational entities, including school districts, and political subdivisions, including incorporated and unincorporated cities and towns and all institutions, agencies or instrumentalities of municipalities, and county governments;
  25. “ILEC Arkansas Calling Plan Fund and Extension of Telecommunications Facilities Fund expense” means the charge assessed against an ILEC in proportion to the AICCLP credits that were eliminated by former § 23-17-404(e)(4)(D)(iv)(b);
  26. “ILEC intrastate carrier common line revenue requirement” means the fixed annual payment that each ILEC was entitled to receive from the AICCLP, before any offsets or adjustments, as provided in the Arkansas Intrastate Carrier Common Line Pool tariff, as it existed before January 1, 2004;
  27. “Incumbent local exchange carrier” or “ILEC” means, with respect to a local exchange area, a local exchange carrier, including successors and assigns, that is certified by the commission and was providing basic local exchange service on February 8, 1996;
  28. “Interconnected VoIP service” has the meaning defined by 47 C.F.R. 9.3, as it existed on January 1, 2013;
  29. “Interstate access charge pools” means the system, currently administered by the National Exchange Carrier Association, Inc., wherein participating local exchange carriers pool billed interstate access revenues;
  30. “Local exchange area” means the geographic area, approved by the commission, encompassing the area within which a local exchange carrier is authorized to provide basic local exchange services and switched-access services;
  31. “Local exchange carrier” or “LEC” means a telecommunications provider of basic local exchange service and switched-access service. The term does not include commercial mobile service providers;
  32. “Local switching support” means funding to assist high-cost companies in recovering the costs of switching intrastate calls;
  33. “National Exchange Carrier Association, Inc.,” or “NECA” means a corporation by that name or its successor that performs various administrative functions and procedural duties prescribed to it by the FCC and others;
  34. “Network element” means a facility or equipment used in the provision of a telecommunications service. The term also includes features, functions, and capabilities that are provided by means of the facility or equipment, including subscriber numbers, databases, signaling systems, and information sufficient for billing and collection or used in the transmission, routing, or other provision of a telecommunications service;
  35. “Resale” means the purchase of services by one (1) local exchange carrier from another local exchange carrier for the purpose of reselling those services directly or indirectly to an end-user customer;
  36. “Rural telephone company” means a local exchange carrier defined as a rural telephone company in the federal act as of February 4, 1997;
  37. “Special intrastate ILEC revenue” means the revenue a toll reseller pays to an ILEC when the ILEC provides toll services to the toll reseller;
  38. “Study area” means a geographic area designated by the FCC and used by NECA or USAC for calculation of cost per loop within the geographic area's boundaries for federal high-cost loop support;
  39. “Switched-access service” means the provision of communications between a customer premise and an interexchange carrier's point of interconnection with a local exchange carrier's network for the completion of end-user calls to the public switched network for the origination or termination of interexchange long distance traffic;
  40. “Telecommunications provider” means any person, firm, partnership, corporation, association, or other entity that offers telecommunications services to the public for compensation;
  41. “Telecommunications Providers Rules” or “TPRs” means those rules applicable to telecommunications providers that have been adopted by the commission;
    1. “Telecommunications services” means the offering to the public for compensation the transmission of voice, data, or other electronic information at any frequency over any part of the electromagnetic spectrum, notwithstanding any other use of the associated facilities.
    2. The term does not include radio and television broadcast or distribution services, or the provision or publishing of yellow pages, regardless of the entity providing the services, or services to the extent that the services are used in connection with the operation of an electric utility system owned by a government entity;
    1. “Tier one company” means any incumbent local exchange carrier that, together with its Arkansas affiliates that are also incumbent local exchange carriers, provides basic local exchange services to greater than one hundred fifty thousand (150,000) access lines in the State of Arkansas on February 4, 1997.
    2. Changes in designation of an incumbent local exchange carrier, or portions thereof, as a tier one company or non-tier one company may be effected by prior approval from the commission pursuant to § 23-17-411(i);
  42. “Toll reseller” means a carrier that resells intrastate telecommunications services that are provided to the carrier by an underlying carrier;
    1. “Total customer access base” means the total of all eligible telecommunications carrier customer access lines within Arkansas of an entity that directly or indirectly owns or controls, is owned or controlled by, or is under common ownership or control with another entity.
    2. For the purposes of subdivision (47)(A) of this section, “own” means to own an equity interest or the equivalent thereof of more than ten percent (10%);
  43. “Underlying carrier” means a facilities-based CLEC or an interexchange carrier, other than an ILEC, that originates and terminates intrastate interexchange calls on the public switched network directly or through resale to a toll reseller or an ILEC that provides the toll services used by a toll reseller;
  44. “Universal service” means those telecommunications services that are defined and listed in the definition of basic local exchange service until changed by the commission pursuant to § 23-17-404(e)(2)(A);
  45. “Universal Service Administration Company” or “USAC” means a corporation under that name or its successor that performs various administrative and procedural duties prescribed to it by the FCC and others;
  46. “Wire center” means the location of one (1) or more local switching systems, a point at which end user's loops within a defined geographic area converge;
  47. “Wireless ETC” means a wireless eligible telecommunications carrier that is a commercial mobile service provider; and
  48. “Wireline ETC” means a wireline eligible telecommunications carrier that is a local exchange carrier.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 3; 2003, No. 1764, § 1; 2003, No. 1788, §§ 1-6; 2007, No. 385, §§ 2, 3; 2013, No. 442, §§ 2-5; 2019, No. 198, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 385, § 1, provided:

“Legislative findings.

“The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The development of an administratively streamlined universal service fund based upon high cost support is important public policy;

“(2) It is administratively efficient to use financial data submitted by eligible telecommunications companies to federal agencies, made under penalty of law, and when appropriate, cost proxies, for the high-cost support mechanism, to be called the ‘Arkansas High Cost Fund’, thereby eliminating the need for extensive financial review and the high administrative costs created by such reviews;

“(3) A five-year transition from the Arkansas Universal Service Fund to the Arkansas High Cost Fund is important public policy due to the shift from a revenue replacement fund based upon current changes to a high-cost fund using financial data that is two (2) or more years old;

“(4) Due to the complex nature and ever-changing administration of telecommunications at the federal level, potential changes in how access charges are collected could disrupt support for eligible telecommunications companies serving rural areas;

“(5) Eligible telecommunications company members of the AICCLP are more adversely affected by sudden changes in regulation, access charges, and statutory changes; and”

The reference in subdivision (27) of this section to § 23-17-404(e)(4)(D)(iv) (b) is obsolete. Former subdivision (e)(4)(D) of § 23-17-404 was repealed by Acts 2013, No. 442.

Acts 2019, No. 198, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) Arkansas is second-to-last in providing broadband internet to households, businesses, or other locations; and

“(2) A lack of reliable broadband can impact a community's success, including access to educational opportunities, healthcare opportunities, public safety, agriculture, and economic development opportunities.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly to provide Arkansans with access to high quality voice, data, broadband, video, or wireless telecommunications services, resulting in increased educational opportunities, healthcare opportunities, and economic development opportunities and ensuring all Arkansans have equal access to the services they can use to improve their quality of life, their community, and this state”.

Publisher's Notes. Part 20 of the rules and regulations of the Federal Communications Commission, 47 C.F.R. Part 20, referred to in this section, is codified as 47 C.F.R. 20.1 et seq.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment repealed former (3) and (49); inserted “or ‘ETC’” in the definition for “Eligible telecommunications carrier”; and added the definition for “Interconnected VoIP service”.

The 2019 amendment inserted “without limitation” and “and unincorporated” in (26).

U.S. Code. The Communications Act of 1934, referred to in this section, is codified generally as 47 U.S.C. § 151 et seq.

Case Notes

Switched-access service.

Service provided by a telephone company to incumbent local exchange carriers was switched-access service, notwithstanding that the telephone company was not an interLATA carrier, as local exchange carriers can be interexchange carriers. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 69 Ark. App. 323, 13 S.W.3d 197 (2000).

23-17-404. Preservation and promotion of universal service.

    1. The Arkansas High Cost Fund (AHCF) is established by this section in order to promote and assure the availability of universal service at rates that are reasonable and affordable and to provide for reasonably comparable services and rates between rural and urban areas.
    2. The AHCF shall provide funding to an eligible telecommunications carrier that provides basic local exchange services and other supported services using its own facilities or a combination of its own facilities and another carrier's facilities by the eligible telecommunications carrier within its study area.
    3. The AHCF shall be designed to provide predictable, sufficient, and sustainable funding to eligible telecommunications carriers serving rural or high-cost areas of the state.
    4. The AHCF shall also be used to accelerate and promote the incremental extension and expansion of broadband services and other advanced services in rural or high-cost areas of the state beyond what would normally occur and support the Lifeline Assistance Program to eligible low-income customers.
    1. The AHCF is to provide a mechanism to restructure the present system of telecommunication service rates in the state as provided herein, and all telecommunications providers, except as prohibited by federal law, shall be charged for the direct and indirect value inherent in the obtaining and preserving of reasonable and comparable access to telecommunications services in the rural or high-cost areas. The value and utility of access to and interconnection with the public switched network will be lessened if the rural or high-cost areas do not have comparable access and subscribership.
        1. This AHCF charge for all telecommunications providers shall be proportionate to each provider's Arkansas intrastate retail telecommunications service revenues.
        2. If the AHCF administrator determines or receives a petition from two-thirds (2/3) of the AHCF participants stating that the Arkansas intrastate retail telecommunications services revenues are inadequate to fully fund the AHCF requirements, the AHCF administrator shall notify the Arkansas Public Service Commission and the commission shall open a docket that will develop and implement a plan to fully fund the AHCF requirements.
      1. Because customers of the telecommunications providers that would pay the AHCF charge receive the benefits of a universal network, the telecommunications providers may surcharge their customers to recover the AHCF charges paid by the telecommunications provider. Therefore, the AHCF charge is not a tax and is not affected by state laws governing taxation.
      2. For the purpose of assessing mobile telecommunications services, the AHCF administrator shall continue to assess only Arkansas intrastate retail telecommunications service revenues and only to the extent such revenues may be considered located in the State of Arkansas in accordance with the Mobile Telecommunications Sourcing Act, Pub. L. No. 106-252.
      3. For purposes of assessing interconnected VoIP service, to the extent permitted by federal law the funding from each contributing carrier shall be based on:
        1. The total retail-billed Arkansas intrastate interconnected VoIP service revenues; or
        2. The Federal Communications Commission's decision In the Matter of Universal Service Contribution Methodology, FCC 10-185, released November 5, 2010, or another assessment methodology as required by federal law.
      1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall delegate to a trustee, the “AHCF administrator”, the administration, collection, and distribution of the AHCF within forty-five (45) days of the effective date of the adoption of rules and procedures to implement the AHCF.
      2. In evaluating responses to request for proposals for the AHCF administrator's position, the commission shall consider and give material weight to the applicant's:
        1. Familiarity with Arkansas ETCs, Arkansas access rates, AICCLP history and procedures, and AHCF and AUSF history and procedures; and
        2. Personal availability to provide information and assistance to the General Assembly, telecommunications providers, and members of the public.
      1. The AHCF administrator shall enforce and implement all rules and directives governing the funding, collection, and eligibility for the AHCF.
      2. As soon as practicable after the AHCF administrator is designated, he or she shall:
        1. Promptly notify all Arkansas ETCs of the availability of AHCF support and accept requests for AHCF support from Arkansas ETCs; and
        2. Review and determine the accuracy and appropriateness of each request and advise the entity requesting the funds of his or her determination, including:
          1. Eligibility for support;
          2. The uncapped amount of support available; and
          3. The actual support available after implementation of fund cap limitations.
      3. The affected parties shall have thirty (30) days to request reconsideration by the commission of the AHCF administrator's determination, and the commission after notice and hearing, if requested, shall issue its opinion on the reconsideration within thirty (30) days after the request of reconsideration unless continued by the commission.
      4. Persons aggrieved by the commission's opinion shall have the right to appeal the opinion in accordance with law.
    1. The AHCF administrator periodically shall establish and notify each telecommunications provider of the AHCF charge levels required to be paid by the telecommunications provider.
    2. Any telecommunications provider that without just cause fails to pay the AHCF charge that is due and payable pursuant to this section after notice and opportunity for hearing shall have its authority to do business as a telecommunications provider in the State of Arkansas revoked by the commission.
    3. The AHCF charge shall not be subject to any state or local tax or franchise fees.
  1. After reasonable notice and hearing, the commission shall establish rules and procedures necessary to implement the AHCF. The commission shall implement the AHCF and make AHCF funds available to eligible telecommunications carriers beginning the first calendar month after one hundred fifty (150) days after March 19, 2007. In establishing and implementing the AHCF, the commission shall adhere to the following instructions and guidelines:
      1. AHCF funding shall be provided directly to eligible telecommunications carriers.
        1. Except in an exchange in which the electing company is authorized under § 23-17-407(d) to determine the rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access services under § 23-17-408(c), for an ETC to receive funds from the AHCF, the ETC shall agree to be subject to and comply with all telecommunications provider rules adopted by the commission, unless the commission finds the technology used by the ETC to provide telecommunications service makes a rule inapplicable.
        2. Except in any exchange in which the electing company is authorized under § 23-17-407(d) to determine the rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access services pursuant to § 23-17-408(c), each ETC shall be subject to all TPRs concerning application for service, refusing service, deposits, notices before disconnect, late payment penalties, elderly and handicapped protection, medical need for utility services, delayed payment agreements, and extended due dates.
        3. If an ETC seeks to participate in the AHCF program as a new funding recipient, the funding category applicable to the ETC shall be determined by the total customer access base of the ETC on the date of the application;
      1. The commission shall provide a report to the Legislative Council by October 31 of the year prior to a regular session of the General Assembly detailing any recommended changes to the universal service list of requirements that are to be supported by the AHCF. This list may be approved by the General Assembly, and if approved, the AHCF support to ETCs may be adjusted, due to the approved changes, to reflect an increase or decrease in the size of the AHCF by increasing or decreasing the overall financial cap on the AHCF to recover the cost of additions or revisions to the universal service list concurrent with any such revisions to the list of universal services identified in § 23-17-403.
      2. In considering revisions to the universal service list, the commission shall consider the need for the addition or removal of a service to the list in order to maintain end-user rates for universal services that are reasonably comparable between urban and rural areas or to reflect changes in the type and quality of telecommunications services considered essential by the public as evidenced, for example, by those telecommunication services that are purchased and used by a majority of single-line urban customers.
      3. A rate case proceeding or earning investigation or analysis shall not be required or conducted in connection with the recovery of the cost of additions or revisions or in connection with the administration of the AHCF;
        1. The AICCLP members shall charge the rate under subdivision (e)(3)(B) of this section to underlying carriers.
        2. The ILECs shall charge a reciprocal rate to other ILECs.
        3. The commission may review the accuracy of the reciprocal rates and the per-access minute carrier common line rate charged under subdivision (e)(3)(B) of this section.
        4. If the AICCLP fails to provide an ILEC's carrier common line net revenue requirement, the ILEC may obtain concurrent recovery of the revenue loss from basic local exchange rates, intrastate access rate adjustments, or a combination thereof. Any recovery of revenue loss under this subdivision (e)(3)(A)(iv) shall not be subject to the caps on local rates under § 23-17-412.
        1. Through June 30, 2013, except as provided in this subdivision (e)(3)(B) and subdivisions (e)(4)(A) and (B) of this section, the intrastate carrier common line charges billed to ILECs and underlying carriers shall be determined at the rate of one and sixty-five hundredths cents (1.65¢) per intrastate access minute, exclusive of the amounts specified for funding the Extension of Telecommunications Facilities Fund and the Arkansas Calling Plan Fund. However, ILECs that are not AICCLP members may charge at a rate that is less than one and sixty-five hundredths cents (1.65¢) and may recover the difference between the actual rate charged and one and sixty-five hundredths cents (1.65¢) as allowed under § 23-17-416(b)(3).
        2. Beginning July 1, 2013, except as provided in this subdivision (e)(3)(B) and subdivisions (e)(4)(A) and (B) of this section, the intrastate carrier common line charges billed to ILECs and underlying carriers shall be determined at the rate of one and sixty-five hundredths cents (1.65¢) per originating intrastate access minute. However, ILECs that are not AICCLP members may charge at a rate that is less than one and sixty-five hundredths cents (1.65¢) per originating intrastate access minute and may recover the difference between the actual rate charged and one and sixty-five hundredths cents (1.65¢) as allowed under § 23-17-416(b)(3);
          1. There is created an allocation of AHCF funds to be known as the “Extension of Telecommunications Facilities Fund”.
          2. A maximum of five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000) per year of AHCF funds shall be allocated to fund the Extension of Telecommunications Facilities Fund to assist in the extension of telecommunications facilities to citizens not served by the wire line facilities of an eligible telecommunications carrier.
          1. There is created an AHCF allocation to be known as the “Arkansas Calling Plan Fund”.
          2. The Arkansas Calling Plan Fund shall receive a maximum of four million five hundred thousand dollars ($4,500,000) per year to assist in funding the provision of calling plans in telephone exchanges in the state.
          1. There is created an AHCF allocation to be known as the “Arkansas 911 Rural Enhancement Program Fund”.
          2. The Arkansas 911 Rural Enhancement Program Fund shall receive a maximum of three million dollars ($3,000,000) per year to:
            1. Advance the goals of universal service and help ensure that rural areas within the State of Arkansas have access to 911 services that are comparable to 911 services in urban areas within the state; and
            2. Provide funding to:
              1. The statewide Smart911 system established in Acts 2012, No. 213;
              2. The SmartPrepare System; and
              3. 911 administrative systems for emergency management under the Arkansas Emergency Services Act of 1973, § 12-75-101 et seq.
          1. The Extension of Telecommunications Facilities Fund, the Arkansas Calling Plan Fund, and the Arkansas 911 Rural Enhancement Program Fund shall be paid through the Arkansas High Cost Fund.
          2. Payments made under subdivision (e)(4)(B)(i)(a) of this section may exceed and are in addition to the limit provided by subdivision (e)(4)(E)(ii)(a) of this section.
        1. The AICCLP board, with the assistance of the administrator, shall allow recipients and payors to correct any errors concerning the AICCLP settlement process for corrections that are for the time period after December 31, 2003.
        1. An ETC may receive support from the AHCF in accordance with this subdivision (e)(4)(C) and subdivisions (e)(4)(D) and (E) of this section.
          1. The formula is as follows for ETCs with fewer than five hundred thousand (500,000) access lines or customers:
            1. The AHCF administrator shall determine the support for High Cost Loop Support by using the most current annual filing of annual unseparated unlimited loop revenue requirement cost per loop of the ETC's study area as developed each year by NECA and filed with USAC. For an ETC not submitting such information, the ETC shall submit equivalent information to the administrator for the administrator to calculate as to cost per loop for wireline or per customer for commercial mobile service providers. Unless the commission determines otherwise, the raw financial data submitted to the administrator to establish an alternate cost per loop shall be treated as confidential;
            2. The AHCF administrator shall then subtract the per-loop federal high-cost loop support as developed each year by NECA and filed with USAC of the ETC's study area or alternatively the total high-cost loop support per loop or per customer as calculated by the AHCF administrator with data provided by the ETC;
            3. The AHCF administrator shall also subtract the amount of three hundred forty-four dollars and forty cents ($344.40) per loop, due to the responsibility of each ETC to fund through local rates and other revenue such as AICCLP revenue requirements and access charges, to fund a significant portion of their cost per loop. Alternatively, the AHCF administrator shall subtract three hundred forty-four dollars and forty cents ($344.40) per loop or customer from ETCs not reporting loops and loop cost to NECA;
            4. The AHCF administrator shall determine the high-cost support for each ETC by subtracting these reductions as set forth in this formula from the annual unseparated unlimited loop revenue requirement and apply it to the total number of loops in the ETC's study area as of December 31 of the preceding year that are eligible for support for federal universal service. As to ETCs not reporting loops within its study area, the AHCF administrator shall apply the reductions to the total number of loops or customers of the ETC eligible for support for federal universal service as of December 31 of the preceding year; and
            5. The remaining balance, if positive as to each ETC, shall be the ETC's loop support element to support an ETC's high cost loops. As to ETCs funded based upon customers, the remaining balance, if positive, shall be called the “customer support element”.
            1. The AHCF administrator shall determine local switching support (LSS) of each ETC using the most current annual financial data submitted to NECA and calculated by USAC and applying the following procedure:
            2. The AHCF administrator then shall multiply the available high-cost support for each eligible wire center by the number of lines reported to the AHCF administrator by the carrier as of December 31 of the preceding year. Eligible wire centers shall be wire centers with three thousand (3,000) access lines or less as of March 19, 2007; and
            3. The total of the calculations by the AHCF administrator for all eligible wire centers shall be the high-cost support available to the ETC, as limited by cap restrictions.
        2. For each ETC that does not have an individually calculated local switching support amount, the AHCF administrator shall calculate a local switching support amount by using an average of all ETCs within its size group that have an established local switching amount;
      1. The AHCF administrator shall then divide the total LSS revenue requirement for each ETC by the total number of loops in the ETC's study area as of December 31 of the preceding year that are eligible for support for federal universal service;
      2. The AHCF administrator shall then calculate the local switching support (LSS) to be recovered by multiplying the total LSS revenue requirement per loop as calculated in subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii)(b)(1)(D) of this section by fifteen percent (15%); and
      3. The sum of subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii)(b)(1)(E) of this section as to each ETC, if positive, shall be the ETC's local switching support element.
        1. Based on the fully allocated cost of the affected ETCs; and
        2. Effective as of the next annual determination process date, as established by the commission.
          1. For ETCs with five hundred thousand (500,000) lines or more on or after December 31, 2010, support shall be determined using the following procedure:
          2. The support provided by the AHCF shall be calculated as an annual amount paid in equal monthly payments and recalculated annually by the AHCF administrator in compliance with this section and the commission's rules and procedures.
        3. In the event that an element used to determine AHCF support is materially changed or eliminated, the AHCF administrator shall use an equivalent or similar element in calculating the AHCF support in subdivisions (e)(4)(C)(ii) and (iii) of this section.
        1. The commission shall establish by rule a grant program to make grants available to eligible telecommunications carriers for the extension of facilities to citizens who are not served by wire line services of an eligible telecommunications carrier. Grants may be requested by an eligible telecommunications carrier or citizens who are not served, or both.
        2. The commission shall delegate to a trustee the administration, collection, and distribution of the Extension of Telecommunications Facilities Fund in accordance with the rules and procedures established by the commission. The trustee shall enforce and implement all rules and directives governing the funding, collection, and eligibility for the Extension of Telecommunications Facilities Fund.
        1. In establishing rules for the grant program, the commission shall consider demonstrated need, the length of time the citizens have not been served, the households affected, the best use of the funds, and the overall need for extensions throughout the state.
        2. The commission may require each potential customer to be served by the extension of facilities to pay up to two hundred fifty dollars ($250) of the cost of extending facilities.
      1. The plan shall be funded by customer contributions and by the Extension of Telecommunications Facilities Fund established by subdivision (e)(4)(A)(i)(a) of this section;
      1. Three million dollars ($3,000,000) shall be transferred annually from the AHCF to the Division of Emergency Management on a quarterly basis for the Arkansas 911 Rural Enhancement Program Fund to fund:
        1. The statewide Smart911 system in the amount of six hundred thousand dollars ($600,000) annually;
        2. The SmartPrepare system in the amount of two hundred twenty-five thousand dollars ($225,000) annually;
        3. The 911 administration system for emergency management under the Arkansas Emergency Services Act of 1973, § 12-75-101 et seq., in the amount of one hundred seventy-five thousand dollars ($175,000) annually; and
        4. Arkansas counties for 911 public safety answering points in the amount of two million dollars ($2,000,000) annually.
        1. Funding for counties under subdivision (e)(6)(A)(iv) of this section shall be transferred based on county population and distributed as follows:
          1. The twenty-five (25) least-populated counties shall receive equal portions of fifty percent (50%) of the available funds;
          2. The next twenty-five (25) least-populated counties shall receive equal portions of thirty-five percent (35%) of the available funds; and
          3. The remaining twenty-five (25) counties shall receive equal portions of fifteen percent (15%) of the available funds.
        2. County population shall be calculated based on current data from the Geography Division of the United States Bureau of the Census; and
        1. The commission shall provide quarterly reports to the Legislative Council. The reports shall include without limitation the number of requests for grants, the number of grants awarded, the amount awarded, and the number of additional customers served.
        2. The commission shall notify members of the General Assembly of grants made in their districts.
      1. To allow time for potential applicants to request grants, no grants shall be awarded for three (3) months after the effective date of the rules establishing the program.

(A)(i) The AHCF administrator shall use the most current trued up local switching support amount that has been calculated by NECA and submitted to USAC annually for each ETC within its size group.

(ii) An ETC that does not submit the information required by subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (b)(1)(A)(i) of this section shall submit equivalent information to the AHCF administrator for the AHCF administrator to calculate a local switching support amount.

(B) The AHCF administrator shall calculate the local switching support factor for each ETC's study area by taking the 1996 weighted dialed equipment minute factor as supplied in the NECA submission of 1999 Network Data Management — Usage filed on March 1, 2001, with the FCC and subtracting the 1996 interstate dialed equipment minute factor as supplied in the NECA submission of 1999 network usage data filed on March 1, 2001, with the FCC. This result shall be called the “local switching support factor”. For each ETC that does not have an individually calculated weighted dialed equipment minute factor and an interstate dialed equipment minute factor, the AHCF administrator shall calculate a weighted dialed equipment minute factor and an interstate dialed equipment minute factor by using an average of all ETCs within its size group that have an established weighted dialed equipment minute factor and an interstate dialed equipment minute factor;

(C) The AHCF administrator shall then calculate the total LSS revenue requirement for each ETC by dividing the local switching support amount calculated in subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (b)(1)(A) of this section by the local switching support factor as calculated in subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (b)(1)(B) of this section;

(2) If a request for support is made by an ETC that does not have switching support calculated by NECA, the commission shall develop a proxy method to be used to calculate such an ETC's local switching support. The sum of the calculation for each ETC from the proxy method, if positive, shall be the ETC's local switching support element.

(c)(1) For ETCs with AHCF support based on loops, the AHCF administrator shall determine each ETC's local loop support by multiplying the number of loops of the ETC as of December 31 of the preceding year that are eligible for federal universal service support by the ETC's loop support element, if applicable, and the AHCF administrator shall determine the ETC's local switching support by multiplying the number of loops of the ETC as of December 31 of the preceding year that are eligible for federal universal service support by the ETC's local switching support element. The AHCF administrator shall determine the uncapped AHCF support for each ETC by adding the sum of the ETC's total loop support, if any, and the ETC's total local switching support, if any.

(2) For ETCs with AHCF support based on customers, the AHCF administrator shall determine the ETC's customer support element by multiplying the number of customers of the ETC as of December 31 of the preceding year who are eligible for federal universal service support by the ETC's customer support element, if applicable, and the AHCF administrator shall determine the ETC's local switching support by multiplying the number of customers of the ETC as of December 31 of the preceding year who are eligible for federal universal service support by the ETC's local switching support element. The AHCF administrator shall determine the uncapped AHCF support for the ETC by adding the sum of the ETC's total loop support, if any, and the ETC's total local switching support, if any.

(3)(A) If the AHCF administrator determines that the changes in publicly available elements used to calculate loop support under subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (a)(1) of this section or local switching support under subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (b)(1) of this section cause an under-recovery of more than ten percent (10%) of support by ETCs with a total customer access base or total customer base of fewer than fifteen thousand (15,000) lines or customers participating in the AHCF, then the AHCF administrator shall promptly notify the commission.

(B) Once notified, the commission shall open a rule-making docket to replace the eliminated, frozen, or modified elements that are causing the under-recovery used to calculate loop support under subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (a)(1) of this section or local switching support under subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (b)(1) of this section.

(C) Until alternate elements are adopted by the commission, the AHCF administrator shall use the previous determinations as used during the year immediately preceding the year the elements were eliminated to calculate loop support under subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (a)(1) of this section or local switching support under subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (b)(1) of this section.

(D) Upon commission adoption of the replacement elements, the commission shall order the AHCF administrator to incorporate those replacement elements into the previously existing method used by the AHCF administrator to calculate loop support under subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (a)(1) of this section or local switching support under subdivision (e)(4)(C)(ii) (b)(1) of this section. The calculations shall be:

(1) Using the FCC's synthesis model available from USAC or an equivalent replacement model, the AHCF administrator shall take the ETC's average monthly per-line cost for each eligible wire center and subtract the FCC cost model benchmark. The result of the line cost minus the benchmark is the available per-line high-cost support available for that wire center;

(D)(i) The AHCF administrator shall calculate each ETC's support by first calculating each ETC's uncapped AHCF support.

(ii) If the total calculated support to all ETCs within a size group is less than the capped amount of the size group's part of the total AHCF, each ETC within the size group shall be entitled to its total calculated AHCF support.

(E)(i) (a)(1)(A) The AHCF administrator shall apply the cap on the total AHCF and upon the specific size groups established within the AHCF annually.

(B) If total support due a size group does not exceed that size group's AHCF cap, the AHCF administrator shall pay that size group's full AHCF support amount.

(2) If total support, using the AHCF formula for recipients of the specific size group exceeds the cap, the administrator shall determine the amount that the total calculated AHCF support exceeds that size group's cap.

(b)(1) To reduce each size group's authorized support to conform to the size group's cap, the AHCF administrator shall determine total calculated AHCF support to each ETC within the size group.

(2) The AHCF administrator shall then use the total calculated support due all ETCs within the size group as the denominator and the amount the size group's AHCF calculation exceeds the cap as the numerator.

(3) The administrator shall then subtract from each ETC's total calculated support a pro rata portion, using the fraction established herein to reduce AHCF funding to the capped amount, based upon each ETC's total calculated support, to reduce the size group's support level to the capped AHCF amount.

(ii) (a) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(4)(B) of this section, funds available for distribution to ETCs from the AHCF shall not exceed and are capped at thirty-nine million eight hundred thousand dollars ($39,800,000) per year. Cost of administrating the AHCF shall first be deducted from the total capped fund before allocation of funding to the ETCs. The annual period to be used by the AHCF administrator to adjust support levels and upon which to apply any cap shall be on the calendar year. In addition to the total fund cap, the funds available from the AHCF shall also be capped based upon size groups using access lines for loop-based ETCs and customers for customer-based ETCs. Size grouping is used to ensure funds are targeted to areas most needing high-cost assistance. For the purpose of calculating the size grouping caps, total customer access base shall be used for loop-based ETCs and total customers for customer-based ETCs.

(b) For all ETCs with a total customer access base or total customer base of five hundred thousand (500,000) or more access lines or customers on or after December 31, 2010, the size group cap shall be twelve and five-tenths percent (12.5%) of the total capped fund.

(c) For all ETCs with a total customer access base or total customer base of one hundred fifty thousand (150,000) or more access lines or customers and fewer than five hundred thousand (500,000) access lines or customers on December 31, 2010, the size group cap shall be twelve and five-tenths percent (12.5%) of the total capped fund.

(d) For all ETCs with a total customer access base or total customer base of fifteen thousand (15,000) or more access lines or customers and fewer than one hundred fifty thousand (150,000) access lines or customers on December 31, 2010, the size group cap shall be two percent (2%) of the total capped fund.

(e) For all ETCs with a total customer access base or total customer base of fewer than fifteen thousand (15,000) access lines or customers, the size group cap shall be seventy-three percent (73%) of the total capped fund;

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 4; 2001, No. 907, § 4; 2001, No. 1771, § 1; 2001, No. 1842, § 1; 2003, No. 1788, § 7; 2007, No. 385, §§ 1, 4; 2011, No. 290, §§ 2-4; 2011, No. 594, § 2; 2013, No. 442, §§ 6-18; 2019, No. 315, § 2467.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 2017, § 16, provided:

“To ensure that telecommunications rates are reasonable and affordable, the Arkansas Public Service Commission should take all reasonable steps necessary to maintain and reduce Arkansas Universal Service Fund (AUSF) administrative expenses and avoid mandating changes in telecommunications services that could increase AUSF assessments which would result in higher AUSF surcharges to customers.”

Acts 2007, No. 385, § 1, provided:

“Legislative findings.

“The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The development of an administratively streamlined universal service fund based upon high cost support is important public policy;

“(2) It is administratively efficient to use financial data submitted by eligible telecommunications companies to federal agencies, made under penalty of law, and when appropriate, cost proxies, for the high-cost support mechanism, to be called the ‘Arkansas High Cost Fund’, thereby eliminating the need for extensive financial review and the high administrative costs created by such reviews;

“(3) A five-year transition from the Arkansas Universal Service Fund to the Arkansas High Cost Fund is important public policy due to the shift from a revenue replacement fund based upon current changes to a high-cost fund using financial data that is two (2) or more years old;

“(4) Due to the complex nature and ever-changing administration of telecommunications at the federal level, potential changes in how access charges are collected could disrupt support for eligible telecommunications companies serving rural areas;

“(5) Eligible telecommunications company members of the AICCLP are more adversely affected by sudden changes in regulation, access charges, and statutory changes; and”

Acts 2007, No. 785, § 15, provided:

“ARKANSAS UNIVERSAL SERVICE FUND. To ensure that telecommunications rates are reasonable and affordable, the Arkansas Public Service Commission should take all reasonable steps necessary to reduce the Arkansas Universal Service Fund (AUSF), and avoid mandating any additional charges or expenses for telecommunications services that could increase AUSF assessments which would result in higher AUSF surcharges to customers.”

Acts 2009, No. 823, § 12, provided: “ARKANSAS HIGH COST FUND. To ensure that telecommunications rates are reasonable and affordable, the Arkansas Public Service Commission should take all reasonable steps necessary to reduce the Arkansas High Cost Fund (AHCF), and avoid mandating any additional charges or expenses for telecommunications services that could increase AHCF assessments which would result in higher AHCF surcharges to customers.”

Acts 2010, No. 31, § 12, provided: “ARKANSAS HIGH COST FUND. To ensure that telecommunications rates are reasonable and affordable, the Arkansas Public Service Commission should take all reasonable steps necessary to reduce the Arkansas High Cost Fund (AHCF), and avoid mandating any additional charges or expenses for telecommunications services that could increase AHCF assessments which would result in higher AHCF surcharges to customers.”

Acts 2011, No. 577, § 14, provided: “ARKANSAS HIGH COST FUND. To ensure that telecommunications rates are reasonable and affordable, the Arkansas Public Service Commission should take all reasonable steps necessary to reduce the Arkansas High Cost Fund (AHCF), and avoid mandating any additional charges or expenses for telecommunications services that could increase AHCF assessments which would result in higher AHCF surcharges to customers.”

Acts 2012, No. 191, § 14, provided: “ARKANSAS HIGH COST FUND. To ensure that telecommunications rates are reasonable and affordable, the Arkansas Public Service Commission should take all reasonable steps necessary to reduce the Arkansas High Cost Fund (AHCF), and avoid mandating any additional charges or expenses for telecommunications services that could increase AHCF assessments which would result in higher AHCF surcharges to customers.”

Acts 2013, No. 463, § 14, provided: “ARKANSAS HIGH COST FUND. To ensure that telecommunications rates are reasonable and affordable, the Arkansas Public Service Commission should take all reasonable steps necessary to reduce the Arkansas High Cost Fund (AHCF), and avoid mandating any additional charges or expenses for telecommunications services that could increase AHCF assessments which would result in higher AHCF surcharges to customers.”

Acts 2014, No. 220, § 12, provided: “ARKANSAS HIGH COST FUND. To ensure that telecommunications rates are reasonable and affordable, the Arkansas Public Service Commission should take all reasonable steps necessary to reduce the Arkansas High Cost Fund (AHCF), and avoid mandating any additional charges or expenses for telecommunications services that could increase AHCF assessments which would result in higher AHCF surcharges to customers.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2001, No. 907, § 4 provided, in part, that its amendment of this section would be effective August 1, 2002.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment by No. 290 added (e)(4)(C)(ii) (c)(3) ; inserted “on or after December 31, 2010” in (e)(4)(C)(iii) (a) and (e)(4)(E)(ii) (b) ; and inserted “on December 31, 2010” in (e)(4)(E)(ii) (c) and (d)

The 2011 amendment by No. 594 subdivided (e)(1)(B); added “Except in an exchange ... services under § 23-17-408(c)” at the beginning of (e)(1)(B)(i); and substituted “Except in any exchange in which the electing company is authorized under § 23-17-407(d) to determine the rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access services pursuant to § 23-17-408(c)” for “In any event” in (e)(1)(B)(ii).

The 2013 amendment, in (a)(2), substituted “shall” for “will” and inserted “and other supported services”; added (b)(2)(A)(ii); added (b)(2)(D); inserted “AHCF and” in (c)(1)(B)(i); deleted former (c)(2)(B)(ii) (b) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; deleted “all phase in reductions and” preceding “fund cap” in (c)(2)(B)(ii) (c) ; deleted (d)(1)(B) and (C); deleted the last two sentences from (d)(1); added (e)(1)(B)(iii); rewrote (e)(3), (e)(4)(A) and (e)(4)(B); rewrote (e)(4)(C)(i); inserted (e)(4)(C)(ii) (b)(1)(A)(ii) ; rewrote (e)(4)(C)(ii) (c)(3)(A) ; in (e)(4)(C)(ii) (c)(3)(B) , inserted “frozen, or modified” and “that are causing the under-recovery”; deleted (e)(4)(C)(v) and (e)(4)(C)(v) (a) through (e) ; redesignated (e)(4)(C)(v) (f) as present (e)(4)(D) and added subdivision designations; deleted former (e)(4)(D); rewrote (e)(4)(E); inserted (e)(6); redesignated (e)(5)(D) and (E) as (e)(7)(A) and (B); and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in the first sentence of (e)(5)(A)(i) and made a similar change in (e)(5)(B)(i).

U.S. Code. The Mobile Telecommunications Sourcing Act, Pub. L. No. 106-252, referred to in this section, is codified generally as 4 U.S.C. § 116 et seq.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Tax Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 613.

Case Notes

In General.

The court rejected the contention that Acts 1997, No. 77 could not be considered as a “new” or “existing” directive because those terms only include statutes that existed before or after the passage of Act 77; common sense dictates that a statute is either new or existing, and if the legislature had intended that no provision of Act 77 could be considered a directive that triggered funding of the Arkansas Universal Service Fund, it could have included such language (decided under former version of statute). AT&T Communications of the Southwest, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm’n, 67 Ark. App. 177, 994 S.W.2d 494 (1999), aff’d in part, rev’d in part, 344 Ark. 188, 40 S.W.3d 273 (2001).

Base Year.

The “twelve months preceding” language in subdivision (e)(4)(C) of this section is not couched in terms of a calendar year; the commission's determination of the base test year was contrary to its earlier decision finding that the toll pool was vacated on passage of Acts 1997, No. 77 (decided under former version of statute). AT&T Communications of the Southwest, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 344 Ark. 188, 40 S.W.3d 273 (2001).

Toll Pool Revenue Replacement Claims.

The requesting incumbent local exchange carriers' toll pool revenue replacement claims qualified for reimbursement under subdivision (e)(4)(B) of this section since their revenue reductions were the result of changes caused by new or existing federal or state regulatory or statutory directives (decided under former version of statute). AT&T Communications of the Southwest, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 344 Ark. 188, 40 S.W.3d 273 (2001).

Cited: Alltel Ark., Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 70 Ark. App. 421, 19 S.W.3d 634 (2000).

23-17-405. Eligible telecommunications carrier.

  1. The incumbent local exchange carrier, its successors and assigns, that owns, maintains, and provides facilities for universal service within a local exchange area on February 4, 1997, shall be the eligible telecommunications carrier within the local exchange area.
  2. The Arkansas Public Service Commission, consistent with 47 U.S.C. § 214(e)(2), after reasonable notice and hearing, may designate other telecommunications providers to be eligible for federal Universal Service Fund or AHCF support under the following conditions:
      1. The other telecommunications provider accepts the responsibility to provide service in response to any reasonable request from customers in an incumbent local exchange carrier's local exchange area using its own facilities or a combination of its own facilities and resale of another carrier's services.
      2. High-cost support under this section will not begin until the telecommunications provider offers to provide service in response to all reasonable requests for service from customers in its service area;
    1. The telecommunications provider may only receive funding for services provided in the eligible telecommunications carrier's study area using its own facilities or a combination of its own facilities and another carrier's facilities;
    2. The telecommunications provider will not receive AHCF funding at a level higher than the level of funding received by the incumbent local exchange carrier in the same area;
    3. The telecommunications provider advertises the availability and the charges for the services, using media of general distribution; and
    4. It is determined by the commission that the designation is in the public interest.
    1. In exchanges, wire centers, census blocks, or other areas where the commission has designated more than one (1) eligible telecommunications carrier, the commission shall permit a local exchange carrier to relinquish its designation as an eligible telecommunications carrier in any such area, consistent with 47 U.S.C. § 214(e)(4), upon a finding that at least one (1) eligible telecommunications carrier serves the area.
    2. In an area in which a local exchange carrier has relinquished its eligible telecommunications carrier designation, the local exchange carrier may:
      1. Continue providing services, including universal services; and
        1. Discontinue providing services, including universal services.
        2. If a local exchange carrier discontinues providing basic local exchange service under subdivision (c)(2)(B)(i) of this section, the carrier shall notify affected customers in writing at least ninety (90) days before discontinuing the service.
      1. For the entire area served by a rural telephone company, excluding tier one companies, for the purpose of the AHCF and the federal Universal Service Fund, there shall be only one (1) wireline eligible telecommunications carrier which shall be the incumbent local exchange carrier that is a rural telephone company.
      2. Multiple wireless eligible telecommunications carriers may be designated in areas served by rural telephone companies.
    1. The rural telephone company may elect to waive its right to be the only wireline eligible telecommunications carrier within the local exchange area by filing notice with the commission.
  3. To provide universal services, an eligible telecommunications carrier may use:
    1. Commercial mobile services;
    2. Voice over Internet Protocol; and
    3. Any other technology that provides service that is the functional equivalent of commercial mobile services or Voice over Internet Protocol.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 5; 2007, No. 385, § 5; 2009, No. 191, § 1; 2013, No. 442, § 19; 2017, No. 419, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 385, § 1, provided:

“Legislative findings.

“The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The development of an administratively streamlined universal service fund based upon high cost support is important public policy;

“(2) It is administratively efficient to use financial data submitted by eligible telecommunications companies to federal agencies, made under penalty of law, and when appropriate, cost proxies, for the high-cost support mechanism, to be called the ‘Arkansas High Cost Fund’, thereby eliminating the need for extensive financial review and the high administrative costs created by such reviews;

“(3) A five-year transition from the Arkansas Universal Service Fund to the Arkansas High Cost Fund is important public policy due to the shift from a revenue replacement fund based upon current changes to a high-cost fund using financial data that is two (2) or more years old;

“(4) Due to the complex nature and ever-changing administration of telecommunications at the federal level, potential changes in how access charges are collected could disrupt support for eligible telecommunications companies serving rural areas;

“(5) Eligible telecommunications company members of the AICCLP are more adversely affected by sudden changes in regulation, access charges, and statutory changes; and”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (e).

The 2013 amendment added (c)(2).

The 2017 amendment, in (c)(1), substituted “In exchanges, wire centers, census blocks, or other areas” for “In exchanges or wire centers”, inserted “in any such area”, and substituted “serves” for “will continue to serve”; in the introductory language of (c)(2), inserted “local exchange” preceding “carrier” twice, substituted “has relinquished its” for “is not an”, and inserted “designation”; and substituted “If a local exchange carrier discontinues providing basic local exchange service” for “If a carrier discontinues providing a service” in (c)(2)(B)(ii).

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 419, § 2: July 1, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that federal law requires a change in the Telecommunications Regulatory Reform Act of 2013; that the regulation of eligible telecommunications carriers under state law must be updated in order to comply with federal law; and that this act is necessary to avoid a potential conflict between state and federal law concerning regulation of eligible telecommunications carriers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2017.”

23-17-406. Electing companies.

  1. Any incumbent local exchange carrier may elect to have the rates, terms, and conditions for its telecommunications services determined pursuant to the provisions of this section.
  2. An incumbent local exchange carrier shall file a notice of its intent with the Arkansas Public Service Commission to be an electing company and to be regulated pursuant to this section and §§ 23-17-407 and 23-17-408.
    1. Upon such a filing, all rates, terms, and conditions for the services provided by that incumbent local exchange carrier contained in the tariffs and end-user contracts that were in effect on the date twelve (12) months prior to the date of election under this section shall be deemed just and reasonable.
    2. However, nothing herein shall restrict any customer's right to complain to the commission regarding quality of service or the commission's right to enforce any quality of service rules and standards which are equally imposed on all telecommunications providers.
    1. A rural telephone company, excluding tier one companies, which elects to be regulated pursuant to this section may terminate that election by filing a notice with the commission.
    2. Upon terminating that election, the rural telephone company for a period of five (5) years from the date of the termination notice under this subsection may not elect thereafter to be regulated under this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 6.

23-17-407. Regulation of rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access service of electing companies — Definition.

    1. The rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access services that were in effect in the date twelve (12) months prior to the date of filing of a notice of election by a local exchange carrier pursuant to § 23-17-406 shall be the maximum that the electing local exchange carrier may charge for the services for a period of three (3) years after the date of filing, excluding rate increases ordered by the Arkansas Public Service Commission pursuant to § 23-17-404.
      1. An electing company may decrease or, subsequent to a decrease, increase up to the rate that was effective at the time of election pursuant to this section.
      2. The rate changes shall be effective immediately, without commission approval, by filing a tariff or notice with the commission.
    1. After the expiration of the three-year period, the rates for basic local exchange services and switched-access services, excluding the intrastate carrier common line charge, may be adjusted by the electing company filing a price list with the commission, as long as:
      1. The rates remain at or below the inflation-based rate cap; or
      2. The rate increase results from the provision of extended area services required as the result of customer election under commission rules.
    2. Inflation shall be measured by the year-over-year percent change in the gross domestic product price index calculated by the United States Department of Commerce, or any successor to the index.
    3. The electing company is authorized to adjust the rate cap for each basic local exchange service and switched-access service by seventy-five percent (75%) of this inflation measure, adjusted for exogenous changes specified in subsection (e) of this section, and excluding rate increases ordered by the commission pursuant to § 23-17-404.
    4. The rate cap may only be adjusted one (1) time each twelve (12) months beginning at the expiration of the three-year period after the date of initial filing to be regulated pursuant to this section and §§ 23-17-406 and 23-17-408.
  1. As long as an electing company is in compliance with subsections (a) and (b) of this section, such rates are deemed just and reasonable.
  2. Notwithstanding the provisions of this section, if, at any time following the date of election pursuant to this section, another telecommunications provider is providing basic local exchange service or switched-access service within an electing company's local exchange area, the electing company within any exchange of the electing company in which another telecommunications provider is providing these services may commence determining its rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access services in the same manner that it determines its rates for services other than basic local exchange service and switched-access service, pursuant to § 23-17-408(c).
  3. As used in this section, the term “exogenous change” means a cumulative impact on a local exchange carrier's intrastate regulated revenue, expenses, or investment of more than three percent (3%) over a twelve-month period, that is attributable to changes in federal, state, or local government mandates, rules, regulations, or statutes.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 7; 2003, No. 1764, § 3; 2007, No. 385, § 6.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 385, § 1, provided:

“Legislative findings.

“The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The development of an administratively streamlined universal service fund based upon high cost support is important public policy;

“(2) It is administratively efficient to use financial data submitted by eligible telecommunications companies to federal agencies, made under penalty of law, and when appropriate, cost proxies, for the high-cost support mechanism, to be called the ‘Arkansas High Cost Fund’, thereby eliminating the need for extensive financial review and the high administrative costs created by such reviews;

“(3) A five-year transition from the Arkansas Universal Service Fund to the Arkansas High Cost Fund is important public policy due to the shift from a revenue replacement fund based upon current changes to a high-cost fund using financial data that is two (2) or more years old;

“(4) Due to the complex nature and ever-changing administration of telecommunications at the federal level, potential changes in how access charges are collected could disrupt support for eligible telecommunications companies serving rural areas;

“(5) Eligible telecommunications company members of the AICCLP are more adversely affected by sudden changes in regulation, access charges, and statutory changes; and”

Case Notes

Applicability.

The statute applied to a tariff which set a specific traffic-sensitive per-minute-of-use rate for access provided by a telephone company to other incumbent local exchange carriers (ILECs), but further provided that, if the other ILECs charge the telephone company a higher rate for similar traffic, the telephone company would charge that ILEC a reciprocal rate equal to the rate charged by that ILEC to the telephone company. Southwestern Bell Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 69 Ark. App. 323, 13 S.W.3d 197 (2000).

23-17-408. Regulatory framework for electing companies.

  1. The earnings of an electing company shall not be subject to rate of return or rate-base monitoring or regulation, and the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall not consider rate of return, rate base, or the earnings of an electing company in connection with rate changes made pursuant to this section or § 23-17-407.
  2. An electing company is authorized to determine and account for its investments, revenues, and expenses, including depreciation expenses, pursuant to generally accepted accounting principles.
    1. An electing company may increase or decrease its rates for telecommunications services other than basic local exchange service and switched-access services and establish rates for new services by filing a tariff or a price list with the commission.
    2. The rates shall not require commission approval.
    3. The tariff or price list shall be effective upon filing or at a future time as the electing company shall designate.
    4. So long as rates for services are in accordance with this section and § 23-17-407, the rates are deemed just and reasonable.
    5. Any service that is not a telecommunications service is not subject to commission regulation, and rates for the services need not be filed with the commission.
  3. An electing company may package any of its services with any other service it or its affiliates offer, with or without a discount, provided that services whose rates are capped under § 23-17-407 may be purchased separately at the rate which is capped in accordance with § 23-17-407.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 8.

23-17-409. Authorization of competing local exchange carriers.

      1. Consistent with the federal act and the provisions of § 23-17-410, the Arkansas Public Service Commission is authorized to grant certificates of convenience and necessity to telecommunications providers authorizing them to provide telecommunications services, including basic local exchange service or switched-access service, or both, to an incumbent local exchange carrier's local exchange area if and to the extent that the applications otherwise comply with state law, designate the geographic areas proposed to be served by the applicants, and the applicants demonstrate that they possess the financial, technical, and managerial capacity to provide the competing services.
      2. No telecommunications provider shall operate as a CLEC in this state without first obtaining from the commission a certificate of public convenience and necessity.
    1. Competing local exchange carriers shall be required to maintain a current tariff or price list with the commission and to make prices and terms of service available for public inspection.
    2. Retail prices of competing local exchange carriers shall not require prior review or approval by the commission.
    1. Except as otherwise provided in subdivisions (b)(2) and (b)(5) of this section, a government entity may not provide, directly or indirectly, basic local exchange, voice, data, broadband, video, or wireless telecommunications services.
    2. After reasonable notice to the public and a public hearing, a government entity owning an electric utility system or television signal distribution system may provide, directly or indirectly, voice, data, broadband, video, or wireless telecommunications services and make any telecommunications capacity or associated facilities that the government entity now owns, or may construct or acquire, available to the public upon terms and conditions as may be established by the government entity's governing authority, except the government entity may not use the telecommunications capacity or associated facilities to provide, directly or indirectly, basic local exchange service.
    3. Any restriction contained in this subsection shall not be applicable to the provision of telecommunications services to the extent the telecommunications services are used solely for 911, E911, or other emergency and law enforcement services, or for the provision of data, broadband, or non-entertainment video telecommunications services or facilities by or to a medical institution or an institution of higher education to its students, faculty, staff, or patients, as the provision of the telecommunications services or facilities relates to academic, research, and healthcare information technology applications under the Arkansas Information Systems Act of 1997, § 25-4-101 et seq.
    4. This section does not prohibit a government entity from purchasing voice, data, broadband, video, or wireless telecommunications services, directly or indirectly, from a private provider through a contract administered and services managed by the Division of Information Systems under the Arkansas Information Systems Act of 1997, § 25-4-101 et seq.
    5. After reasonable notice to the public, a government entity may, on its own or in partnership with a private entity, apply for funding under a program for grants or loans to be used for the construction, acquisition, or leasing of facilities, land, or buildings used to deploy broadband service in unserved areas, as defined under the terms of the granting or lending program, and if the funding is awarded, then provide, directly or indirectly, voice, data, broadband, video, or wireless telecommunications services to the public in the unserved areas.
  1. A governmental entity that operates an electric utility system may deny any telecommunications provider access to its electric utility poles, ducts, conduits, or rights-of-way on a nondiscriminatory basis when there is insufficient capacity and for reasons of safety, reliability, and generally applicable engineering purposes.
    1. Except to the extent required by the federal act and this subchapter, the commission shall not require an incumbent local exchange carrier to negotiate resale of its retail telecommunications services, to provide interconnection, or to sell unbundled network elements to a competing local exchange carrier for the purpose of allowing the competing local exchange carrier to compete with the incumbent local exchange carrier in the provision of basic local exchange service.
    2. Promotional prices, service packages, trial offerings, or temporary discounts offered by the local exchange carrier to its end-user customers are not required to be available for resale.
  2. The prices for unbundled network elements shall include the actual costs, including an allocation of joint and common costs and a reasonable profit.
  3. As provided in 47 U.S.C. §§ 251 and 252, the commission's authority with respect to interconnection, resale, and unbundling is limited to the terms, conditions, and agreements pursuant to which an incumbent local exchange carrier will provide interconnection, resale, or unbundling to a CLEC for the purpose of the CLEC's competing with the incumbent local exchange carrier in the provision of telecommunications services to end-user customers.
    1. As permitted by the federal act, the commission shall approve resale restrictions that prohibit resellers from purchasing retail local exchange services offered by a local exchange carrier to residential customers and reselling those retail services to nonresidential customers, or aggregating the usage of multiple customers on resold local exchange services, or any other reasonable limitation on resale to the extent permitted by the federal act.
    2. The wholesale rate of any existing retail telecommunications services provided by local exchange carriers that are not exempt from 47 U.S.C. § 251(c) and that are being sold for the purpose of resale shall be the retail rate of the service less any net avoided costs due to the resale.
    3. The net avoided costs shall be calculated as the total of the costs that will not be incurred by the local exchange carrier due to its selling the service for resale less any additional costs that will be incurred as a result of selling the service for the purpose of resale.
  4. Incumbent local exchange carriers shall provide competing local exchange carriers, at reasonable rates, nondiscriminatory access to operator services, directory listings and assistance, and 911 service only to the extent required in the federal act.
    1. The commission shall approve any negotiated interconnection agreement or statement of generally available terms filed pursuant to the federal act unless it is shown by clear and convincing evidence that the agreement or statement does not meet the minimum requirements of 47 U.S.C. § 251.
    2. In no event shall the commission impose any interconnection requirements that go beyond those requirements imposed by the federal act or any interconnection regulations or standards promulgated under the federal act.
  5. In the event the commission is requested to arbitrate any open issues pursuant to 47 U.S.C. § 252, the parties to the arbitration proceeding shall be limited to the persons or entities negotiating the agreement.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 9; 2003, No. 1788, § 8; 2011, No. 1050, § 1; 2013, No. 1133, § 3; 2019, No. 198, § 3; 2019, No. 910, § 6252.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2019, No. 198, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) Arkansas is second-to-last in providing broadband internet to households, businesses, or other locations; and

“(2) A lack of reliable broadband can impact a community's success, including access to educational opportunities, healthcare opportunities, public safety, agriculture, and economic development opportunities.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly to provide Arkansans with access to high quality voice, data, broadband, video, or wireless telecommunications services, resulting in increased educational opportunities, healthcare opportunities, and economic development opportunities and ensuring all Arkansans have equal access to the services they can use to improve their quality of life, their community, and this state”.

Amendments. The 2003 amendment redesignated former (a)(1) as present (a)(1)(A); inserted “telecommunications services, including” following “provide” in (a)(1)(A); and added (a)(1)(B).

The 2011 amendment, in (b)(1), inserted “Except as provided in subdivision (b) of this section” and “voice, data, broadband, video, or wireless telecommunication”; in (b)(2), inserted “provide, directly or indirectly, voice, data, broadband, video, or wireless telecommunications service, and” and “construct or” preceding “acquire”; rewrote (b)(3); and added (b)(4).

The 2013 amendment inserted “(2)” following “subdivision (b)” in (b)(1).

The 2019 amendment by No. 198 substituted “otherwise provided in subdivisions (b)(2) and (b)(5)” for “provided in subdivision (b)(2)”, and “telecommunications services” for “telecommunication service” in (b)(1); in (b)(2), substituted the first occurrence of “government” for “governmental”, “services” for “service”, the second occurrence of “the government entity” for “it”, the “the government entity’s” for “its”, deleted “hereafter” preceding “construct”, and inserted the second occurrence of “associated”; in (b)(3), substituted “to the extent the telecommunications services are” for “or facilities to the extent”, inserted “of the telecommunications services or facilities”; substituted “government” for “governmental” in (b)(4); added (b)(5); and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Information Systems” for “Department of Information Systems” in (b)(4).

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Justin C. Mankin, Comment: A Call for Competitive Broadband Reform in Arkansas, 68 Ark. L. Rev. 829 (2015).

23-17-410. Competing local exchange carriers in service areas of rural telephone companies.

  1. A rural telephone company shall not have any duty to negotiate terms and conditions of or to enter into any agreement for the provision to any other telecommunications provider of interconnection with the rural telephone company's network as provided by 47 U.S.C. §§ 251(c) and 252, including access to its network elements on an unbundled basis, resale of any telecommunications service that the rural telephone company provides at retail to subscribers, or physical collocation, unless and until a telecommunications provider has made a bona fide request to the rural telephone company for the services and the Arkansas Public Service Commission has determined, in accordance with the federal act, that the rural telephone company must fulfill the request.
  2. With regard to a rural telephone company that is not also a tier one company, the commission may only determine that the rural telephone company must fulfill such a request if after reasonable notice and hearing it is established by clear and convincing evidence that:
    1. The request is not unduly economically burdensome;
    2. The request is technically feasible; and
    3. The request is consistent with the protection of universal service and the public interest, convenience, and necessity.
  3. The commission shall not conclude that clear and convincing evidence exists, as required in subsection (b) of this section, unless the commission has, among other relevant matters, concluded that granting the requested relief will not result in significant adverse impact on any of the following:
    1. The customers of the incumbent local exchange carrier serving the area;
    2. The incumbent local exchange carrier's continuing ability to provide its customers adequate service at reasonable rates;
    3. The incumbent local exchange carrier's ability to continue to meet eligible carrier obligations;
    4. Statewide average toll rates;
    5. Customers' cost of telephone service;
    6. The goals of universal service;
    7. The quality of service provided to customers;
    8. The incumbent local exchange carrier's ability to attract capital and incur debt at reasonable rates and the ability to sustain a sufficient revenue stream to pay existing debt;
    9. The ability of the exchange to support more than one (1) local exchange carrier; and
    10. The interest of all ratepayers.
  4. If no order granting the request is entered by the commission within one hundred twenty (120) days after notice of the request has been filed, the request is denied.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 10.

23-17-411. Regulatory reform.

  1. Regarding the earnings, rates of return, or rate-base calculation of any electing company, any incumbent local exchange carrier that has filed notice in accordance with § 23-17-412, or any competing local exchange carrier, and provided that all such companies and carriers otherwise comply with the applicable ratemaking provisions of this subchapter, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall not:
    1. Require the filing of any financial report, statement, or other document for the purpose of reviewing, monitoring, or regulating rate base, earnings, or rates of return; or
    2. Conduct any investigation of rate base, earnings, or rates of return.
  2. Notwithstanding the provisions of this subchapter, a rate group reclassification of an exchange from one (1) rate group to another occurring as a result of access line growth or loss of exchange access arrangements shall be allowed by the commission on request of a local exchange carrier.
  3. Consistent with the policy of telecommunications competition that is implemented with this subchapter, other than the commission's promulgation of rules required by this subchapter, the commission shall promulgate no new rule that increases regulatory burdens on telecommunications service providers, except upon a showing that the benefits of such rule are clear and demonstrable and substantially exceed the cost of compliance by the affected telecommunications service providers.
  4. Not later than one hundred eighty (180) days after February 4, 1997, the commission shall conduct a rulemaking proceeding to identify and repeal all rules relating to the provision of telecommunications service which are inconsistent with, have been rendered unnecessary by, or have been superseded by either this subchapter or the federal act.
  5. Not later than one hundred eighty (180) days after February 4, 1997, the commission shall revise its rules so that they apply, except as expressly provided in this subchapter, equally to all providers of basic local exchange service. All future rule changes promulgated by the commission shall apply equally to all providers of basic local exchange service.
    1. In order to eliminate outdated, unnecessary, and burdensome laws and rules, electing companies, incumbent local exchange carriers filing notice under § 23-17-412, and competing local exchange carriers shall not be subject to the requirements of §§ 23-2-304(a)(1), (7), and (8), 23-2-306, 23-2-307, 23-3-101 — 23-3-107, 23-3-112, 23-3-114, 23-3-118, 23-3-119(a)(2), 23-3-201, 23-3-206, 23-3-301 — 23-3-316, 23-4-101 — 23-4-104, 23-4-107, 23-4-109, 23-4-110, 23-4-201(d), 23-4-401 — 23-4-405, 23-4-407 — 23-4-419, and 23-17-113, or the commission's rules implementing the statutes.
    2. Notwithstanding any other provisions of law, the commission shall have no jurisdiction to impose any quality of service rules and standards or reporting, including without limitation the commission's telecommunications providers rules, on any telecommunications provider in any exchange in which an electing company is authorized under § 23-17-407(d) to determine the rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access services under § 23-17-408(c).
    3. If an electing company that is authorized under § 23-17-407(d) to determine the rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access services under § 23-17-408(c), a competing local exchange carrier, or an interexchange carrier posts on a publicly accessible website its generally available prices and terms of service for telecommunications services, the electing company, competing local exchange carrier, or interexchange carrier is not required to file or maintain with the commission any tariff or price list setting forth the rates, rentals, charges, privileges, facilities, rules, regulations, or forms of contract for telecommunications services.
    4. An electing company that is authorized under § 23-17-407(d) to determine the rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access services under § 23-17-408(c) may elect to be exempt from any requirement to offer a calling plan under § 23-17-120.
    1. Except as provided in this subchapter with respect to universal services, the commission does not have jurisdiction to regulate:
      1. Commercial mobile services or commercial mobile service providers;
      2. Voice over Internet Protocol services; or
      3. Voice over Internet Protocol providers.
    2. This subsection does not apply to:
      1. The provisions of this subchapter concerning universal services;
      2. An entity's obligations under sections 251 and 252 of the Communications Act of 1934, 47 U.S.C. § 151 et seq.; or
      3. A right granted to an entity by sections 251 and 252 of the Communications Act of 1934, 47 U.S.C. § 151 et seq.
  6. The commission shall establish reasonable cost proxies, which rural telephone companies, excluding tier one companies, may use without producing company-specific cost studies, when cost studies would otherwise be required. Use of these proxies or the adoption of approved rates of non-rural telephone companies by rural telephone companies, excluding tier one companies, shall be deemed adequate proof of such rural telephone company costs.
  7. The commission may reclassify an incumbent local exchange carrier as a tier one company or a non-tier-one company only upon petition by the incumbent local exchange carrier in connection with an increase or decrease in the number of the carrier's access lines in the state.
    1. The unauthorized change of a customer's service to another telecommunications service provider is prohibited.
    2. To protect customers from any unauthorized changes in their choice of telecommunications service providers, no local exchange carrier shall honor a request by any person other than the customer to change the provider of intrastate long distance or local exchange service to the customer in the state, except:
      1. Where the request is placed by a local or long distance company that has provided to the local exchange carrier a letter of agency containing clear and conspicuous disclosure of the change signed by the customer authorizing the change;
      2. Where the customer affected by the change calls a toll-free number established by the company requesting the change to confirm the request for the change made in response to a contact initiated by the local exchange or long distance company requesting the change; or
      3. Where the commission otherwise expressly authorizes.
    3. Any telecommunications carrier that violates the verification procedures described in this subsection and collects charges for telecommunications services from the customer shall be liable to the carrier previously selected by the customer in an amount equal to all charges paid by the subscriber after the violation in accordance with the procedures that the commission may prescribe.
    4. The commission is also authorized to impose civil penalties, not to exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000) for any such violation.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 11; 2011, No. 594, § 3; 2013, No. 442, §§ 20-22; 2013, No. 1098, §§ 1, 2; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2468, 2469.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to § 1-2-207, subdivision (f)(3) is set out as added by Acts 2013, No. 1098, § 1, rather than as added by Acts 2013, No. 442, § 21. As added by Acts 442, § 21, subdivision (f)(3) read as follows: “(3) If an electing company that is authorized under § 23-17-407(d) to determine the rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access services under § 23-17-408(c) posts on a publicly accessible Internet website its generally available prices and terms of service for basic local exchange service and switched-access services, the electing company is not required to file or maintain with the commission any tariff or price list setting forth the rates, rentals, charges, privileges, facilities, rules, regulations, or forms of contract for telecommunications services.”

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added (f)(2).

The 2013 amendment by No. 442 inserted “and 23-17-113” in (f)(1); added (f)(3) and (f)(4); designated part of (g) as (g)(1); in the introductory language of (g), added “The commission” to the beginning and substituted “the commission does not have” for “shall have no”; and added (g)(2) and (3).

The 2013 amendment by No. 1098 added (f)(3); redesignated the introductory language of (g) and (g)(1) through (3) as the introductory language of (g)(1) and (g)(1)(A) through (C); and added (g)(2).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c) and (d); deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (c); and, in (f)(1), substituted the first occurrence of “rules” for “regulations” and deleted “and regulations” following the second occurrence of “rules”.

Case Notes

Tax Assessments.

The termination of the Public Service Commission's traditional regulatory authority over commercial mobile service providers did not result in the termination of the commission's tax assessment power over utilities. Southwestern Bell Mobile Sys. v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 73 Ark. App. 222, 40 S.W.3d 838 (2001).

23-17-412. Optional alternative regulation of eligible telecommunications companies.

    1. Telephone companies that file notice with the Arkansas Public Service Commission of an election to be regulated in accordance with the provisions of this section are authorized to determine and account for their respective revenues and expenses, including depreciation expenses, pursuant to generally accepted accounting principles and, except as provided in this section, shall be subject to regulation only in accordance with this section and shall not be subject to any rate review or rate of return regulation by the commission.
    2. The companies shall file rate lists for their telecommunications services which rates shall be effective upon filing, except the rates for basic local exchange services and switched-access services, which rates shall be effective upon compliance and in accordance with the procedures in this section.
    3. Any service that is not a telecommunications service is not subject to regulation by the commission, and rates for the services need not be filed with the commission.
  1. On the effective date of an election pursuant to this section, the tariffed rates of a company electing to be subject to the provisions of this section are deemed just and reasonable and shall continue to be deemed just and reasonable as long as any increases in the company's tariffed rates are in accordance with the provisions of this section.
    1. The company may increase its basic local exchange service rates after sixty (60) days' notice to all affected subscribers.
    2. Rates for basic local exchange services may be reduced and be effective immediately upon filing or at a later time specified in the filing.
    3. Notice by the company to its subscribers shall be by regular mail and may be included in regular subscriber billings and shall include the following:
      1. A schedule of the proposed basic local exchange service rate change;
      2. The effective date of the proposed basic local exchange service rate change; and
      3. An explanation of the right of the subscriber to petition the commission for a public hearing on the rate increase and the procedure necessary to petition.
  2. The subscriber petitions provided for in this section shall be prepared as follows:
    1. Form.
      1. The petition shall be headed by a caption, which shall contain:
        1. The heading, “The Arkansas Public Service Commission”;
        2. The name of the company or cooperative seeking a change in basic local exchange service rates; and
        3. The relief sought.
      2. A petition substantially in compliance with the form set forth in this subsection shall not be deemed invalid due to minor errors in its form;
    2. Body. The body of the petition shall consist of three (3) numbered paragraphs, if applicable, as follows:
      1. Allegations of Facts. The allegations of facts shall be stated in the form of ultimate facts, without unnecessary detail, upon which the right to relief is based. The allegations shall be stated in numbered subparagraphs as necessary for clarity;
      2. Relief Sought. The petition shall contain a brief statement of the amount of the change in basic local exchange service rates that is objected to or other relief sought; and
      3. Petitioners. The petition shall contain the name, address, telephone number, and signature of each subscriber signing the petition. Only the subscriber in whose name the telephone service is listed shall be counted as a petitioner. Every signature must be dated and shall have been affixed to the petition within sixty (60) days preceding its filing with the commission.
    1. Exclusive of basic local exchange service rate changes pursuant to § 23-17-404, the commission shall have authority to review basic local exchange service rates set by the company only upon a formal petition that complies with subsection (d) of this section and that is signed by at least fifteen percent (15%) of all affected subscribers.
    2. If a proper petition is presented to the commission within sixty (60) days after the date of notice of the rate change was sent to affected subscribers, the commission shall accept and file the petition and, upon reasonable notice, may suspend the rates and charges at issue during the pendency of the proceedings and reinstate the rates and charges previously in effect and shall hold and complete a hearing thereon within ninety (90) days after filing to determine if the rates as proposed are just and reasonable.
    3. Within sixty (60) days after close of the hearing, the commission may enter an order adjusting the rates and charges at issue, except that the commission may not set any rate or charge below the basic local exchange service rates in effect at the time the new rate at issue was proposed.
    4. A company subject to this section shall not increase its rates without the approval of the commission for six (6) months after the date the commission enters the order.
    5. If the commission fails to enter any order within sixty (60) days after the close of the hearing, the petition shall be deemed denied and the rates and charges shall be deemed approved for all purposes, including the purposes of appeal.
  3. Rates for switched-access services of companies that are subject to this section shall be determined pursuant to § 23-17-407 except as provided in subsection (l) of this section and § 23-17-404.
  4. A company subject to this section may at any time file an application with the commission requesting the commission to prescribe just and reasonable rates for the company. Any rate so set may thereafter be adjusted as provided in this section.
  5. Nothing herein shall restrict any customer's right to complain to the commission regarding quality of service or the commission's authority to enforce quality-of-service rules and standards that are equally imposed on all telecommunications providers.
      1. The commission on its own motion may review basic local exchange service rates of any company subject to this section if the company has increased the rates by more than the greater of fifteen percent (15%) or two dollars ($2.00) per access line per month within any consecutive twelve-month period, excluding rate increases:
        1. Ordered by the commission pursuant to § 23-17-404;
        2. Resulting from the provision of extended area services required as the result of customer election under commission rules;
        3. Resulting from ETC increases in response to the Federal Communications Commission benchmark legislation, rules, or procedures; or
        4. Necessary to meet a local rate threshold for purposes of receiving maximum support from a federal universal support mechanism or program.
      2. Unless a company provides an affidavit to the Arkansas Public Service Commission stating the separately identified language requirements of this subdivision (i)(1)(B) would cause a hardship based on the billing system limitations of the company:
        1. A local service rate increase under subdivision (i)(1)(A)(iii) of this section may be identified separately on the customer's bill with descriptive language as increases mandated to comply with the Federal Communications Commission benchmark legislation rules; and
        2. The Federal Communication Commission's Access Recovery Charge may be identified separately with appropriate descriptive language on the customer's bill.
    1. The commission shall hold and complete a hearing on the rates within ninety (90) days after first giving notice of the hearing to the company to determine if the rates as proposed are just and reasonable.
    2. Within sixty (60) days after close of the hearing, the commission may enter an order adjusting the rates and charges at issue, except that the commission may not require the company to set any rate or charge below the greater of the rates in effect at the time of the filing of the increase or the actual cost of providing such service as established by evidence received at the hearing.
    3. In the order, the commission may order a refund of amounts collected in excess of the rates and charges as approved at the hearing, which may be paid as a credit against billings for future services.
    4. If the commission fails to enter any order within sixty (60) days after the close of the hearing, the rates and charges shall be deemed approved for all purposes, including for purposes of appeal.
    1. For purposes of this section, the commission may not require a company that is subject to this section to set its rates below the actual cost of the company providing the service.
    2. If requested by the company, the actual cost shall be determined to include a ratable portion of administrative expenses and overhead incurred by the company in its operations and the appropriate amortization of previously deferred accounting costs.
  6. No telephone company subject to this section may change its basic local exchange service rates within ninety (90) days after entry of a final order adjusting the rate pursuant to subsections (g) and (i) of this section.
  7. Notwithstanding the provisions of this section, if at any time following the notice provided under this section another telecommunications provider is providing basic local exchange service or switched-access service within a local exchange area of the company subject to this section, the company that is subject to this section may determine its rates for basic local exchange service and switched-access service within any exchange in which another telecommunications provider is providing these services in the same manner that it determines its rates for other services pursuant to subsection (a) of this section.
  8. A telephone company electing to be regulated in accordance with this section may package any of its services with any other service it or its affiliates offer, with or without a discount, provided that basic local exchange services and switched-access services may be purchased separately at the rates that are established in accordance with this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 77, § 12; 2003, No. 1764, § 2; 2007, No. 385, §§ 7-9; 2013, No. 442, § 23.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 385, § 1, provided:

“Legislative findings.

“The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The development of an administratively streamlined universal service fund based upon high cost support is important public policy;

“(2) It is administratively efficient to use financial data submitted by eligible telecommunications companies to federal agencies, made under penalty of law, and when appropriate, cost proxies, for the high-cost support mechanism, to be called the ‘Arkansas High Cost Fund’, thereby eliminating the need for extensive financial review and the high administrative costs created by such reviews;

“(3) A five-year transition from the Arkansas Universal Service Fund to the Arkansas High Cost Fund is important public policy due to the shift from a revenue replacement fund based upon current changes to a high-cost fund using financial data that is two (2) or more years old;

“(4) Due to the complex nature and ever-changing administration of telecommunications at the federal level, potential changes in how access charges are collected could disrupt support for eligible telecommunications companies serving rural areas;

“(5) Eligible telecommunications company members of the AICCLP are more adversely affected by sudden changes in regulation, access charges, and statutory changes; and”

Amendments. The 2013 amendment redesignated former (i)(1) as (i)(1)(A); redesignated former (i)(1)(A) and (i)(1)(B) as (i)(1)(A)(i) and (i)(1)(A)(ii); added (i)(1)(A)(iii) and (i)(1)(A)(iv); and added (i)(1)(B).

23-17-413. Optional provision of database to vendors.

In order to assign the place of primary use for mobile telecommunications services pursuant to the Mobile Telecommunications Sourcing Act, Pub. L. No. 106-252, the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration may choose whether to furnish vendors with a database that matches addresses with taxing jurisdictions or to allow vendors to employ an enhanced zip code of at least nine (9) digits in lieu of providing a database.

History. Acts 2001, No. 907, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 3512.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration”.

U.S. Code. The Mobile Telecommunications Sourcing Act, Pub. L. No. 106-252, referred to in this section, is codified as 4 U.S.C. §§ 116-123.

23-17-414. Extended area service.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall promulgate rules that enable customers in a local exchange service area to petition the commission directly or by a resolution of the customers' quorum court or other local governing body to request that an incumbent local exchange carrier provide extended area service.
    1. The rules relating to the provision of extended area service shall include:
      1. The procedure by which customers may petition the commission for an election on the provision of extended area service;
      2. A description of the information required for the commission to verify that the rate to be charged for providing extended area service will be just and reasonable and to verify that the rate includes an incumbent local exchange carrier's revenue that is replaced by extended area service revenue;
      3. Notice requirements to customers regarding the rate, terms, and conditions under which extended area service would be provided as a result of a scheduled election under subsection (a) of this section; and
      4. The procedure for conducting an election under subsection (a) of this section and for determining whether extended area service will be provided as a result of the election.
    2. After the initial election and adoption of extended area service, no subsequent change in the rate charged for the provision of extended area service shall be effective unless adopted under the commission's rules promulgated to implement this section.
  2. If the affected customers vote in favor of instituting or renewing extended area service under this section, the carrier shall implement extended area service at a rate that is consistent with subdivision (b)(1)(B) of this section.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1764, § 4.

23-17-415. Reporting of originating intrastate interexchange telephone numbers.

  1. Where technically feasible, any telecommunications provider whose customer originates or forwards an intrastate interexchange message to be terminated over the public switched telecommunications network in Arkansas shall transmit the jurisdictionally appropriate telephone number of the originating party sending the message to the terminating telecommunications provider.
    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall investigate complaints alleging violations of this section filed under § 23-3-119 and may obtain sufficient information to determine the correct jurisdiction of any message associated with alleged violations of this section.
    2. If the commission determines that the jurisdictionally appropriate telephone number has not been transmitted as required by this section, the telecommunications provider against whom the complaint was filed shall demonstrate that it had a legitimate business purpose for not transmitting the jurisdictionally appropriate telephone number or that it was technically infeasible for the provider to transmit the number.
    1. If the commission determines that a telecommunications provider has violated this section, the commission shall determine the amount of underpayment to any telecommunications provider as a result of the violation and shall order the violating telecommunications provider to make payment under the applicable tariff or interconnection agreement, including any penalties specified therein.
    2. If no penalties are specified under either the applicable tariffs or interconnection agreements, the commission shall assess a civil sanction against the violating telecommunications provider consistent with state law.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1766, § 1.

23-17-416. Arkansas intrastate carrier common line.

      1. Except as provided in § 23-17-404(e)(4)(D)(i)(b) , through June 30, 2013, intrastate carrier common line charges billed to ILECs and underlying carriers shall be determined at the rate of one and sixty-five hundredths cents (1.65¢) per intrastate access minute.
      2. Except as provided in § 23-17-404(e)(4)(D)(i)(b) , beginning July 1, 2013, intrastate carrier common line charges billed to ILECs and underlying carriers shall be determined at the rate of one and sixty-five hundredths cents (1.65¢) per originating intrastate access minute.
    1. The carrier common line charge is not a tax and is not affected by state laws governing taxation.
    1. Each underlying carrier's monthly payment to the AICCLP shall include the sum of the underlying carrier's share of the AICCLP's net revenue requirement that has been adjusted to reflect the originating intrastate revenue requirement of each AICCLP member and the AICCLP administrative expenses.
    2. Each underlying carrier's monthly payment to the AICCLP shall be based upon the underlying carrier's proportionate share of Arkansas intrastate telecommunications services revenues and special intrastate ILEC revenues to the total Arkansas intrastate telecommunications services revenue and special intrastate ILEC revenues of all underlying carriers.
        1. An exiting ILEC that experiences a fixed carrier common line revenue shortfall for its carrier common line net revenue requirements may recover the shortfall through increases in local rates based on the total customer access base of the exiting company.
        2. AICCLP members shall recover their carrier common line net revenue requirement by AICCLP rate adjustment and through the AICCLP.
        3. If the fixed carrier common line revenue shortfall is distributed throughout the total customer access base, then each independent ILEC within the total customer access base shall receive from the distribution its share of the shortfall.
      1. An exiting ILEC that seeks to recover its carrier common line revenue shortfall is not required to recover equally from each class of customers.
        1. An exiting ILEC may recover its fixed carrier common line revenue shortfall from any intrastate rate other than access charges.
        2. Any AICCLP member may recover its AICCLP rate adjustment from any intrastate rate other than access charges.
      2. An exiting ILEC that reduces its carrier common line charge of one and sixty-five hundredths cents (1.65¢) may recover the shortfall through increases in local rates.
    3. This section shall not limit a carrier's ability to adjust its rates under § 23-17-406, § 23-17-407, or § 23-17-408.
    4. This section shall not limit a carrier's ability to increase its local rates under § 23-17-412.
    5. Any AICCLP rate adjustment charge shall not limit an AICCLP member's ability to adjust rates under § 23-17-412.
      1. No toll reseller shall be required to pay to an ILEC or to the AICCLP any portion of an underlying carrier's common line net revenue obligation unless the ILEC is the toll reseller's underlying carrier.
      2. Unless agreed to otherwise between the toll reseller and the ILEC, if an ILEC is a toll reseller's underlying carrier, then the toll reseller shall report the special intrastate ILEC revenue to the administrator and shall pay all amounts due the AICCLP for the revenue.
    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall adopt all rules relating to the membership, operation, management, and administration of the AICCLP as it will be constituted after December 31, 2003.
    2. The commission may adopt rules under subdivision (c)(1) of this section after it appoints the members of the Arkansas Intrastate Carrier Common Line Pool Advisory Procedural Board and selects an AICCLP administrator.
  1. The commission may terminate a carrier's certificate of convenience and necessity if the carrier fails to comply with AICCLP procedures or fails to make a payment due under this section.
    1. The commission shall choose an AICCLP administrator on or before June 1, 2003.
    2. The administrator shall manage the collection and distribution of the carrier common line net revenue requirements in accordance with the rules and procedures established by the commission and consistent with this section.
    3. The administrator shall enforce and implement all rules and directives governing the funding, collection, and eligibility for the AICCLP membership.
      1. The administrator shall determine the total monthly amount due to the AICCLP from AICCLP members, exiting ILECs, and underlying carriers, based upon the sum of the monthly carrier common line net revenue requirement of AICCLP members and the AICCLP administrative fees.
        1. On or before June 30, 2013, the administrator shall change the AICCLP tariff on file with the Arkansas Public Service Commission to reflect only the originating intrastate revenue requirements for each AICCLP member based on the Federal Communications Commission's order In the Matter of Connect America Fund et al., FCC 11-161, released November 18, 2011, providing that the intrastate carrier common line terminating access rate chargeable by telecommunications carriers shall be set at the interstate rate for carrier common line terminating access.
        2. To properly administer the AICCLP, the administrator shall subtract the terminating intrastate revenue requirement amount that should have been transferred to the FCC ICC-CAF funding from the intrastate revenue requirements listed in the AICCLP tariff to ensure that the funding for the amounts attributed to the AICCLP member's intrastate revenue requirement represent only the originating portion of the revenue requirement.
    4. The administrator shall provide monthly and annual reports to the commission concerning the operation of the AICCLP.
    5. Any information considered proprietary by the administrator shall be treated as confidential unless the commission determines that the administrator erred in the determination.
    6. The AICCLP administrator and the Arkansas Universal Service Fund [superseded] administrator may share confidential information to determine the amounts due or the accuracy of information submitted by ILECs and underlying carriers.
      1. Any ILEC that was designated as a non-tier one ILEC under Acts 1997, No. 77, as of December 31, 1997, and had fewer than fifty thousand (50,000) access lines as of December 31, 1997, shall be eligible to be a member of the AICCLP beginning January 1, 2004.
        1. Based on its total customer access base, the maximum that a non-tier one company under subdivision (e)(8)(A) of this section may draw shall be one million three hundred thousand dollars ($1,300,000) annually.
        2. If a non-tier one company under subdivision (e)(8)(A) of this section is entitled to receive more than one million three hundred thousand dollars ($1,300,000) annually, then the administrator shall assess a prorated charge to each ILEC associated with the total customer access base that is based upon the ILEC's proportionate share of the total net revenue requirement of all ILECs within the total customer base.
    1. Beginning January 1, 2004, no ILEC that had a total customer access base of more than fifty thousand (50,000) access lines as of December 31, 1997, shall be a member of AICCLP.
    2. An ILEC that had a total customer access base of fifty thousand (50,000) or fewer access lines as of December 31, 1997, may terminate its membership in the AICCLP after sixty (60) days' notice to the commission and the administrator and may not thereafter again become a member of the AICCLP.
    1. If an ILEC terminates its membership in the AICCLP after January 1, 2004, its total customer access base must exit the pool as a single unit.
    2. If an ILEC terminates its membership in the AICCLP after January 1, 2004, its fixed carrier common line revenue shortfall shall be calculated using relevant data from the data development period identified in subdivision (h)(4)(B) of this section.
    1. The administrator shall determine the amounts to be paid to AICCLP members on a monthly basis and shall determine any fixed or varying amounts due the pool from AICCLP members, exiting ILECs, and underlying carriers.
    2. The administrator shall provide notice to AICCLP members, other ILECs, and underlying carriers concerning calculations related to each entity and shall bill all carriers for any amounts due the pool.
    3. The administrator shall use the appropriate data development period to determine the calculations for AICCLP members' carrier common line net revenue requirement.
      1. Except for AICCLP members exiting the pool after January 1, 2004, the data development period for all ILECs shall be the ILECs' billing months of June, July, and August 2003.
      2. If an AICCLP member exits the AICCLP after January 1, 2004, its data development period to determine the ILEC's fixed carrier common line revenue shortfall shall be the three-month period immediately preceding its exit.
  2. No later than the twenty-second day or the next business day thereafter of July 2003, if the twenty-second day falls on a weekend or holiday, and no later than the twenty-second day or the next business day of each month thereafter, if the twenty-second day falls on a weekend or holiday, each underlying carrier and AICCLP member shall report to the administrator its previous month's data necessary for AICCLP calculations.
    1. On December 31, 2003, and the last business day of each month thereafter, the administrator shall cause notice to be sent to each underlying carrier, AICCLP member, and exiting ILEC the amount due, based on the previous month's data as submitted to the administrator.
    2. Each underlying carrier, AICCLP member, and exiting ILEC shall remit payment due under subdivision (j)(1) of this section to the administrator by no later than the last business day of the following month.
    3. The administrator shall make all reasonable efforts to ensure that AICCLP members receive payment of their monthly net carrier common line revenue requirement by February 10, 2004, and by the tenth day of each month thereafter.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1788, § 9; 2013, No. 442, §§ 24-27.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Universal Service Fund, referred to in this section, has been superseded by the Arkansas High Cost Fund. See § 23-17-404.

The references in this section to § 23-17-404(e)(4)(D)(i) (b) are obsolete. Former subdivision (e)(4)(D) of § 23-17-404 was repealed by Acts 2013, No. 442.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (a), (b)(1), (e)(4), and (h)(4).

23-17-417. Arkansas Intrastate Carrier Common Line Pool Advisory Procedural Board.

  1. The Arkansas Intrastate Carrier Common Line Pool Advisory Procedural Board is not a government entity under Arkansas law and shall not be considered a government entity for any purpose.
  2. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall adopt all rules relating to the operation of the board that are reasonably necessary to implement this section.
  3. The board shall serve in an advisory capacity and may:
    1. Propose tariffs and rules to the commission;
    2. Propose amendments to its procedures for the operation, administration, and audit of the AICCLP;
    3. Advise the commission on other matters reasonably related to the operation of the AICCLP and the board;
    4. Meet by teleconference or by other technological means; and
    5. Provide recommendations and reports to the commission.
  4. The board shall be composed of two (2) representatives of underlying carriers and five (5) representatives of ILECs who are members of the AICCLP as follows:
    1. The two (2) underlying carriers' representatives shall be the first two (2) willing representatives of the largest underlying carriers, as determined by the AICCLP administrator, based upon the carriers' portion of the Arkansas intrastate telecommunications service revenues and special intrastate ILEC revenues;
      1. The commission shall determine the appropriate underlying carrier and ILEC member representatives on or before June 1 of each year.
      2. The commission shall approve any ILEC representative if the proposed representative's name is submitted by a two-thirds (2/3) majority of all ILEC members of the AICCLP for any open ILEC position on the board; and
      1. The five (5) ILEC representatives of AICCLP members shall be willing representatives of ILECs who are members of the AICCLP.
        1. The five (5) ILEC representatives will serve staggered five-year terms with the terms to be determined by lot at the first meeting of the board.
        2. A representative may serve unlimited terms.
      2. No ILEC or underlying carrier may be represented by more than one (1) board member.
  5. The board shall begin operations as of the date the commission appoints the first administrator.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1788, § 9.

23-17-418. Arkansas High Cost Fund — Programs — Assessments — Funding.

  1. The Arkansas High Cost Fund administrator shall:
    1. On March 19, 2013, begin making assessments to ensure proper funding to program participants; and
    2. Ninety (90) days after March 19, 2013, begin making distributions to eligible participants.
    1. On the first day of the calendar quarter after March 19, 2013, the administrator shall use previous calculations of the annual determination and recalculate the support for all participants in the fund based on the revised cap.
    2. The difference between the recalculation and the current administrator's determination shall be known as the “transitional funding cap”.
    3. The transitional funding cap shall be transitioned from being unfunded to funded.
    4. If the effective date of payment of any part of the transitional funding cap occurs on a date that is not the beginning of a calendar year, the partial calendar year shall be prorated for the purpose of payment of the transitional funding cap for the remainder of the calendar year.
  2. Annually beginning January 1, 2014, the administrator shall determine the fund support during the annual determination process as described in § 23-17-404(e)(4)(C)(ii)(a) and pay the fund's eligible telecommunications carrier participants.

History. Acts 2013, No. 442, § 28.

Subchapter 5 — Small Wireless Facility Deployment Act

Effective Dates. Identical Acts 2019, Nos. 797 and 999, § 2: Sept. 1, 2019.

23-17-501. Legislative findings and intent.

  1. The General Assembly finds that:
    1. The deployment of small wireless facilities and other next-generation wireless and broadband network facilities is a matter of federal and statewide concern and interest;
    2. Wireless and broadband products and services are a significant and continually growing part of the state's economy, and accordingly, encouraging the development of strong and robust wireless and broadband communications networks throughout the state is integral to the state's economic competitiveness;
    3. Rapid deployment of small wireless facilities will serve numerous important statewide goals and the public policy of:
      1. Meeting growing consumer demand for wireless data;
      2. Increasing competitive options for communications services available to the state's residents; and
      3. Promoting the ability of the state's citizens to communicate with other citizens and with their state and municipalities, and promoting public safety;
    4. Small wireless facilities, including facilities commonly referred to as “small cells” and distributed antenna systems are often deployed most effectively in a public right-of-way;
    5. To meet the key objectives of this subchapter and federal law, wireless service providers must have access to public rights-of-way and the ability to attach to infrastructure located in public rights-of-way to increase the density of the wireless service providers' networks and provide next-generation wireless services;
    6. Rates and fees for the permitting and deployment of small wireless facilities in public rights-of-way and on authority infrastructure, including poles, throughout the state, consistent with federal law, is reasonable and will encourage the deployment of robust next-generation wireless and broadband networks for the benefit of citizens throughout the state;
    7. The procedures, rates, and fees in this subchapter are:
      1. Consistent with federal law and multiple ordinances adopted by municipalities throughout the state;
      2. Fair and reasonable when viewed from the perspective of the state's citizens and the state's interest in having robust, reliable, and technologically advanced wireless and broadband networks; and
      3. Reflective of a balancing of the interests of the wireless providers deploying new facilities and the interests of authorities in recovering their costs of managing access to the public rights-of-way and the attachment space provided on authority infrastructure in the public rights-of-way;
    8. Municipalities are the custodians of public rights-of-way, and public property within the public rights-of-way, within the limits of their respective jurisdictions;
    9. Municipalities may adopt ordinances and regulations governing the use, construction, development, and appearance of public and private property within their respective jurisdictions; and
    10. Municipalities recognize the economic and social value of data connectivity and desire to encourage wireless infrastructure investment by providing a fair and predictable process for the deployment of small wireless facilities within the public rights-of-way in a manner that is:
      1. Safe;
      2. Compatible with and complementary to the provision of services by the municipality and others lawfully using the rights-of-way; and
      3. Consistent with the aesthetic standards of the municipality.
  2. It is the intent of the General Assembly that the operation of small wireless facilities is a matter of statewide concern and interest.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-502. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Small Wireless Facility Deployment Act”.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-503. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Affiliate” means an entity that directly or indirectly controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with another party;
  2. “Antenna” means communications equipment that transmits or receives an electromagnetic radio frequency signal in the provision of wireless service;
    1. “Antenna equipment” means equipment, switches, wiring, cabling, power sources, shelters, or cabinets associated with an antenna, located at the same fixed location as the antenna, and when collocated on a structure is mounted or installed at the same time as the antenna.
    2. “Antenna equipment” does not include:
      1. The structure or improvements on, under, or within which the equipment is collocated; or
      2. Wireline backhaul facilities, coaxial or fiber optic cable that is between structures, or coaxial or fiber optic cable that is otherwise not immediately adjacent to or directly associated with an antenna;
  3. “Antenna facility” means an antenna and associated antenna equipment;
  4. “Applicable codes” means uniform electrical reliability, building, fire, electrical, plumbing, or mechanical codes, as adopted by a recognized national code organization, or local amendments to the codes that are of general application, or local ordinances that are of general application, that address public health, safety, or welfare and are consistent with this subchapter;
  5. “Applicant” means a person who submits an application as or on behalf of a wireless provider;
  6. “Application” means a request submitted by an applicant to an authority for a permit:
    1. To collocate small wireless facilities; or
    2. To install, modify, or replace a pole on which a small wireless facility is or will be collocated in the right-of-way;
    1. “Authority” means a county, a municipality, a subdivision, or instrumentality thereof, including without limitation:
      1. A public utility district;
      2. An irrigation district; or
      3. A municipal electric utility.
    2. “Authority” does not include a state court having jurisdiction over an authority;
  7. “Authority pole” means a pole owned, managed, or operated by or on behalf of an authority;
    1. “Collocate” or “collocate on” means the placement, mounting, replacement, or modification of a small wireless facility on, or of ground-mounted antenna equipment adjacent to, a structure.
    2. “Collocate” or “collocate on” includes collocated ground-mounted antenna equipment as a small wireless facility if it meets the requirements of subdivision (25)(A)(iii)-(vi) of this section and the associated facilities on the adjacent structure meet the requirements of subdivision (25)(A)(i)-(vi) of this section;
  8. “Communications service” means:
    1. A cable service, as defined in 47 U.S.C. § 522(6), as it existed on January 1, 2019;
    2. A telecommunications service, as defined in 47 U.S.C. § 153(53), as it existed on January 1, 2019;
    3. An information service, as defined in 47 U.S.C. § 153(24), as it existed on January 1, 2019; or
    4. Wireless service;
  9. “Communications service provider” means:
    1. A cable operator, as defined in 47 U.S.C. § 522(5), as it existed on January 1, 2019;
    2. A provider of information service, as defined in 47 U.S.C. § 153(24), as it existed on January 1, 2019;
    3. A telecommunications carrier, as defined in 47 U.S.C. § 153(51); or
    4. A wireless provider;
  10. “Control” means the direct or indirect:
    1. Ownership of at least fifty percent (50%) of the equity;
    2. Ability to direct at least fifty percent (50%) of voting power; or
    3. Ability otherwise to direct management policies;
  11. “Controlled-access facility” means a highway or street as described in § 27-68-102;
  12. “Decorative pole” means an authority pole that is specifically designed and placed for aesthetic purposes and on which limited appurtenances or attachments, such as a small wireless facility, lighting, specially designed informational or directional signage, or temporary holiday or special event attachments, have been placed or are permitted to be placed according to nondiscriminatory authority rules or codes;
  13. “Facility” means an antenna facility or a structure that is used for the provision of wireless service;
  14. “Fee” means a onetime, nonrecurring charge;
  15. “Historic district” means a group of buildings, properties, or sites that are:
    1. Listed in the National Register of Historic Places or formally determined eligible for listing by the Keeper of the National Register of Historic Places, according to Section VI.D.1.a.i-v of the Nationwide Programmatic Agreement Regarding the Section 106 National Historic Preservation Act Review Process, 47 C.F.R. Part 1, Appendix C, as it existed on January 1, 2019;
    2. A historic district designated under the Historic Districts Act, § 14-172-201 et seq.; or
    3. A historic district otherwise designated under a local ordinance as of January 1, 2019;
  16. “Micro-wireless facility” means a wireless facility that:
    1. Is not larger in dimension than twenty-four inches (24") in length, fifteen inches (15") in width, and twelve inches (12") in height;
    2. Has an exterior antenna that is no longer than eleven inches (11"); and
    3. Is not placed any farther than ten feet (10') down the span as measured from the side of the pole;
  17. “Permit” means an authorization, written or otherwise, required by an authority to perform an action or initiate, continue, or complete a project for the deployment of wireless service at a specified location;
  18. “Person” means an individual, corporation, limited liability company, partnership, association, trust, authority, or other entity or organization;
    1. “Pole” means a pole in a right-of-way that may be used by or for wireline communications, electric distribution, lighting, traffic control, signage, or a similar function or for collocation of small wireless facilities.
    2. “Pole” does not include a wireless support structure or an electric transmission structure;
  19. “Rate” means a recurring charge;
    1. “Right-of-way” means an area on, below, or above a public utility easement, roadway, highway, street, sidewalk, alley, or similar property.
    2. “Right-of-way” does not include a federal interstate highway, controlled-access facility, or a public utility easement that does not authorize the deployment sought by the wireless provider;
    1. “Small wireless facility” means a wireless facility that meets all of the following specifications:
      1. The facility:
        1. Is mounted on a structure fifty feet (50') or less in height, including the antennas;
        2. Is mounted on a structure no more than ten percent (10%) taller than other adjacent structures; or
        3. Does not extend an existing structure on which it is located to a height of more than fifty feet (50') or by more than ten percent (10%), whichever is greater;
      2. Each antenna associated with the deployment, excluding associated antenna equipment, is no more than three cubic feet (3 cu. ft.) in volume;
      3. All other wireless equipment associated with the structure, including the wireless equipment associated with the antenna and any preexisting associated equipment on the structure, is no more than twenty-eight cubic feet (28 cu. ft.) in volume;
      4. The facility does not require antenna structure registration under 47 C.F.R. Part 17, as it existed on January 1, 2019;
      5. The facility is not located on tribal lands, as defined in 36 C.F.R. 800.16(x), as it existed on January 1, 2019; and
      6. The facility does not result in human exposure to radio frequencies in excess of the applicable safety standards specified in 47 C.F.R. 1.1307(b), as it existed on January 1, 2019.
    2. “Small wireless facility” does not include:
      1. The structure or improvements on, under, or within which the equipment is located or collocated or to which the equipment is attached; and
      2. Any wireline backhaul facility or coaxial or fiber optic cable that is between wireless support structures or utility poles, or that is otherwise not immediately adjacent to or directly associated with a particular antenna;
  20. “Structure” means a pole or wireless support structure, whether or not it has an existing antenna facility, that is used or to be used for the provision of wireless service;
  21. “Technically feasible” means that by virtue of engineering or spectrum usage the proposed placement for a small wireless facility, or its design, concealment measures, or site location, can be implemented without a material reduction in the functionality of the small wireless facility;
  22. “Wireless infrastructure provider” means a person or an affiliate thereof, including a person authorized to provide communications service in the state, that builds or installs facilities for the provision of wireless service, but that is not a wireless service provider;
  23. “Wireless provider” means a wireless infrastructure provider or a wireless service provider;
  24. “Wireless service” means any service using licensed or unlicensed spectrum, including the use of Wi-Fi, whether at a fixed location or mobile, provided to the public;
  25. “Wireless service provider” means a person who provides wireless service;
    1. “Wireless support structure” means a structure, including:
      1. A monopole;
      2. A tower, either guyed or self-supporting;
      3. A billboard;
      4. A building; or
      5. Any other existing or proposed structure designed to support or that is capable of supporting small wireless facilities, other than a structure designed solely for the collocation of small wireless facilities.
    2. “Wireless support structure” does not include a pole; and
  26. “Wireline backhaul facility” means an aboveground or underground facility used to transport communications services from a wireless facility to a network.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-504. Exclusive arrangements.

An authority shall not enter into an exclusive arrangement with a person for use of the right-of-way for the collocation of small wireless facilities or the installation, operation, marketing, modification, maintenance, or replacement of poles for the collocation.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-505. Use of rights-of-way by wireless provider.

  1. Subject to this subchapter, a wireless provider shall have the right, as a permitted use not subject to zoning review or approval, to collocate, maintain, modify, operate, and replace small wireless facilities and to install, maintain, modify, and replace poles it owns or manages or, with the permission of the owner, a third party's pole, associated with a small wireless facility, along, across, upon, and under the right-of-way.
  2. Small wireless facilities and associated poles shall be installed and maintained as to not obstruct or hinder the usual travel or public safety of the right-of-way or the usage of the right-of-way by utilities.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-506. Requirements — Height limits — Standards.

  1. Each new or modified pole installed in the right-of-way for the purpose of the collocation of small wireless facilities shall not exceed the greater of:
    1. Fifty feet (50') in height above ground level; or
    2. Ten percent (10%) taller than the tallest existing pole in place in the same right-of-way as of September 1, 2019, within three hundred feet (300') of the new or modified pole.
  2. A new small wireless facility in the right-of-way shall not extend more than ten percent (10%) above the existing structure on which it is located or fifty feet (50') above ground level, whichever is greater.
  3. A wireless provider shall have the right to collocate a wireless facility and install, maintain, modify, and replace a pole that exceeds the height limits required under subsection (a) of this section along, across, upon, and under the right-of-way, subject to this section and any applicable zoning regulations.
  4. A wireless provider shall not install a small wireless facility or pole in a historic district without complying with the requirements of general application for structures within the historic district.
  5. A wireless provider may replace decorative poles when necessary to deploy a small wireless facility so long as the replacement reasonably conforms to the design of the original decorative pole.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-507. Damage and repair — Replacements — Abandonment — Removal.

    1. A wireless provider shall repair all damage to the right-of-way directly caused by the activities of the wireless provider in the right-of-way and return the right-of-way to its functional and aesthetic equivalence before the damage under the competitively neutral, reasonable requirements and specifications of the authority.
    2. If the wireless provider fails to make the repairs required by the authority within a reasonable time after written notice, the authority may make those repairs and charge the applicable party the actual and reasonable documented cost, including overhead, of the repairs.
    1. A wireless provider is not required to replace or upgrade an existing pole except for reasons of structural necessity or compliance with applicable codes.
    2. A wireless provider may, with the permission of the pole owner, replace or modify existing poles, but any such replacement or modification shall substantially conform to the design aesthetics of the pole being modified or replaced.
    1. A wireless provider shall notify the authority at least thirty (30) days before the wireless provider's abandonment of a small wireless facility.
    2. If the wireless provider fails to remove the abandoned small wireless facility within ninety (90) days after the notice, the authority may undertake the removal and recover the actual and reasonable documented cost, including overhead, of the removal from the wireless provider, or its successors or assigns.
    1. An authority may order the removal of a small wireless facility or associated pole in the right-of-way that violates § 23-17-505, § 23-17-506, or applicable codes.
    2. The authority shall provide written notice of the violation to the owner of the small wireless facility at least thirty (30) days before removal to afford the owner the opportunity to conduct repairs or removal or otherwise remedy the violation.
      1. If the authority determines that a wireless provider's activity in a right-of-way under this subchapter creates an imminent risk to public safety, the authority may provide written notice to the wireless provider and demand that the wireless provider address the risk.
      2. If the wireless provider fails to reasonably address the risk within twenty-four hours of the written notice, the authority may take or cause to be taken action to reasonably address the risk and charge the wireless provider the reasonable documented cost of the actions.
    1. A wireless provider shall not collocate a small wireless facility or install, modify, or replace a pole in the right-of-way that:
      1. Materially interferes with the safe operation of traffic control equipment;
      2. Materially interferes with sight lines or clear zones for transportation or pedestrians;
      3. Materially interferes with compliance with the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, Pub. L. No. 101-336, or similar federal or state standards regarding pedestrian access or movement; or
      4. Fails to comply with applicable codes.
      1. For an authority that requires permits under § 23-17-510, compliance with these criteria will be determined during the permitting process.
      2. An authority that does not require a permit under § 23-17-510 shall provide at least thirty (30) days' notice of and a reasonable opportunity to cure a violation of subdivision (e)(1) of this section.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Americans with Disabilities Act, referred to in this section, is codified primarily as 42 U.S.C. § 12101 et seq.

23-17-508. Aesthetic standards.

  1. An authority that has adopted an ordinance under § 14-17-209 or § 14-56-416 may adopt and enforce standards that govern the aesthetic appearance of small wireless facilities and associated poles to ensure coordinated, adjusted, and harmonious development, as provided in this section.
  2. Aesthetic standards adopted by an authority for small wireless facilities and associated poles shall meet the following requirements:
    1. The aesthetic standards shall be:
      1. Reasonable, in that they are technically feasible and reasonably directed to avoiding or remedying unsightly or out-of-character deployments;
      2. No more burdensome than those applied to other types of utility and communications infrastructure deployments; and
      3. Objective and published at least ninety (90) days in advance of the filing of an application under this subchapter;
    2. Any design or concealment measures are not considered a part of the small wireless facility for purposes of the size parameters in the definition of “small wireless facility”; and
    3. An authority may deny an application for not complying with aesthetic requirements only if the authority finds that the denial does not prohibit or have the effect of prohibiting the provision of wireless service.
  3. An authority may prohibit wireless providers from installing poles in the right-of-way in areas where the authority has required that all communications and electric lines be placed underground, if:
    1. The authority has required all electric and communications lines to be placed underground by a date certain that is three (3) months before the submission of the application;
    2. Any poles the authority allows to remain shall be made available to wireless providers for the collocation of small wireless facilities, and may be replaced by a wireless provider to accommodate the collocation of small wireless facilities, in compliance with this subchapter;
    3. A wireless provider may install a new pole in the designated area that otherwise complies with this section when it is not able to provide wireless service by collocating on a remaining structure; and
      1. For small wireless facilities installed before an authority adopts requirements that communications and electric lines be placed underground, an authority adopting the requirements shall:
        1. Permit a wireless provider to maintain the small wireless facilities in a place on any pole not required to be removed, subject to any applicable pole attachment agreement with the pole owner; or
        2. Permit the wireless provider to replace an existing pole within fifty feet (50') of the prior location.
      2. An authority may require wireless providers to comply with reasonable and nondiscriminatory horizontal spacing requirements of general application for new poles and ground-mounted small wireless facilities, but the requirements shall not prevent a wireless provider from serving any location.
    1. When a wireless provider applies to install a new pole in the right-of-way in an area zoned for residential use, the authority may propose an alternative location in the right-of-way within one hundred feet (100') of the location stated in the application, and the wireless provider shall use the authority's proposed alternative location unless the location imposes technical limits or significant additional costs.
    2. The wireless provider shall certify that it has made the determination in good faith, based on the assessment of a licensed engineer, and the wireless provider shall provide a written summary of the basis for the determination.
  4. Aesthetic standards shall be effective after approval by ordinance, resolution, or rule of the governing body of the authority.
    1. The board of zoning adjustment of an authority may:
      1. Hear appeals of the decision of the administrative officers in respect to the enforcement and application of the aesthetic standards, and may affirm or reverse, in whole or in part, the decision of the administrative officers; and
      2. Hear requests for variances from the literal provisions of the aesthetic standards and grant the variances only when it is necessary to avoid the prohibition of wireless service or otherwise comply with the law.
    2. Decisions of the board in respect to subdivision (f)(1) of this section shall be subject to appeal only to a court of record having jurisdiction.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-509. Collocation on authority poles.

  1. This section applies to activities of a wireless provider collocating small wireless facilities on authority poles in the authority's right-of-way or in a right-of-way controlled by the Arkansas Department of Transportation located within an authority.
    1. A person owning, managing, or controlling authority poles in the right-of-way shall not enter into an exclusive arrangement with any person for the right to attach to the poles.
    2. A person who purchases or otherwise acquires an authority pole is subject to the requirements of this section.
  2. An authority shall allow the collocation of small wireless facilities on authority poles on nondiscriminatory terms and conditions using the process in § 23-17-510.
  3. The rate to collocate on authority poles is provided in § 23-17-511.
      1. As part of an application to collocate a small wireless facility on an authority pole, the wireless provider shall submit make-ready design drawings and work descriptions that enable the pole to support the requested collocation by the wireless provider, including pole replacement if necessary.
      2. An authority may amend the make-ready design drawings and work to comply with applicable codes before the issuance of a permit to the extent reasonably necessary.
    1. The rates, fees, and terms and conditions for the make-ready work to collocate on an authority pole shall be nondiscriminatory, competitively neutral, and commercially reasonable and shall comply with this subchapter.
    2. The authority shall not require more make-ready work than required to meet applicable codes or industry standards nor may the fees for make-ready work include costs related to preexisting or prior damage or noncompliance.
      1. An authority may require replacement of an authority pole only if the collocation would make the authority pole structurally unsound.
      2. The authority may require that the replaced authority pole have the same functionality as the pole being replaced.
      3. If the authority pole is replaced, the authority shall take ownership of the new pole and operate authority fixtures on the pole.
      1. Make-ready fees charged by an authority may include the amount the authority pays a professional engineer registered in Arkansas to review the wireless provider's make-ready work plans.
      2. Fees for make-ready work shall not include any revenue or contingency-based consultant's fees or expenses of any kind.
    3. Within sixty (60) days of the receipt of the application filed to collocate on an authority pole, the authority shall elect to:
      1. Perform the make-ready work necessary to enable the pole to support the requested collocation by a wireless provider and provide a good-faith estimate for the work, including pole replacement, if necessary; or
      2. Authorize the wireless provider to perform the make-ready work.
      1. The authority shall complete make-ready work it elects to perform, including any pole replacement, within sixty (60) days of written acceptance of the good-faith estimate of the applicant.
      2. If the authority electing to perform the make-ready work has not completed the work within sixty (60) days after the written acceptance and deposit of the good-faith estimate by the applicant, the applicant may demand a return of any deposited funds and proceed with the make-ready work as described in subdivision (e)(1)(A) of this section, using authorized, qualified contractors approved by the authority with the authorization not to be unreasonably withheld, conditioned, or delayed.
    1. An authority may reserve space on an authority pole for future public safety or transportation uses in a documented and approved plan in place at the time an application is filed.
    2. A reservation of space shall not preclude placement of a pole or collocation of a small wireless facility.
    3. If replacement of the authority's pole is necessary to accommodate the collocation of the small wireless facility and future use, the wireless provider shall pay for the replacement of the authority pole, and the replaced pole shall accommodate future use.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-510. Permits.

    1. This section applies to all permits required for the collocation of small wireless facilities and to the permitting of the installation, modification, and replacement of associated poles by a wireless provider that:
      1. Is in an authority's right-of-way; or
      2. Is in a right-of-way controlled by the Arkansas Department of Transportation located within the jurisdiction of an authority if the application is for collocation on an authority pole or if the authority has adopted aesthetic standards under § 23-17-508.
    2. A permit issued under subdivision (a)(1)(B) of this section remains subject to the rules of the department.
  1. Except as provided in this subchapter, an authority shall not prohibit, regulate, or charge for the collocation of small wireless facilities or the installation, modification, or replacement of associated poles that may be permitted in this section.
  2. An authority may require an applicant to obtain one (1) or more permits to collocate small wireless facilities or to install a new, modified, or replacement pole associated with a small wireless facility as provided in §§ 23-17-505 – 23-17-507, provided the permits are of general applicability and do not apply exclusively to small wireless facilities.
  3. An authority shall receive and process applications subject to the following requirements:
    1. An authority shall not directly or indirectly require an applicant to perform services or provide goods unrelated to the permit, such as in-kind contributions to the authority, including without limitation reserving fiber, conduit, or space on the applicant's pole for the authority;
    2. An authority may require an applicant to submit the information and fees stated in subdivisions (d)(2)(A)-(J) of this section for a permit for a deployment in the authority's right-of-way or on an authority pole in the right-of-way controlled by the department located within an authority and may only require an applicant to submit the information and fees stated in subdivisions (d)(2)(A)-(C) of this section and subdivision (d)(2)(J) of this section for deployments of or on poles that are not owned by the authority located in the right-of-way controlled by the department located within an authority:
      1. Identification of the applicant;
      2. A map or description of the location of the facilities;
      3. An illustration that shows the final appearance of the facilities;
      4. Engineering drawings of the facilities to be installed, including required make-ready work to be performed;
      5. Electrical load information;
      6. Pole loading calculations;
      7. Worker safety information related to small-wireless-facility installation;
      8. Evidence of bonding, if required;
      9. Evidence of insurance, if required; and
      10. Required application fees;
    3. An authority shall not require:
      1. The collocation of small wireless facilities on any specific pole or category of poles or require multiple antenna facilities on a single pole;
      2. The use of specific pole types or configurations when installing new or replacement poles; or
      3. The underground placements of small wireless facilities that are, or are designated in an application, to be pole-mounted or ground-mounted;
    4. An authority shall not limit the collocation of small wireless facilities by minimum horizontal separation distance requirements from existing small wireless facilities, poles, or wireless support structures;
    5. The applicant shall attest that the small wireless facilities will be operational for use by a wireless service provider within one (1) year after the permit issuance date, unless the authority and the applicant agree to extend this period or delay is caused by lack of commercial power, communications, transportation facilities to the site, or any other factors outside of the applicant's control;
      1. Within ten (10) days of receiving an application, an authority shall determine and notify the applicant in writing whether the application is complete.
      2. If an application is incomplete, the authority shall specifically identify the missing information in writing.
      3. The processing deadline in subdivision (d)(7) of this section shall restart at zero (0) on the date the applicant provides the missing information identified under subdivision (d)(6)(B) of this section to complete the application;
      1. Applications shall be processed on a nondiscriminatory basis within:
        1. Sixty (60) days of receipt of an application for the collocation of a small wireless facility; and
        2. Ninety (90) days for an application to install, modify, or replace a pole on which a small wireless facility is or will be collocated.
      2. The processing deadline may be tolled by agreement of the applicant and the authority.
      3. If an authority fails to act on a complete application within the applicable deadline, the application shall be deemed to be approved ten (10) days after written notice is provided by the applicant to the authority that the time period for acting on the application has lapsed;
    6. An authority may deny a proposed collocation of a small wireless facility or the installation, modification, or replacement of a pole in its right-of-way that meets the requirements in § 23-17-506(a)-(c) only if authorized under subdivision (d)(9) of this section or subdivision (d)(10) of this section or the proposed deployment:
      1. Materially interferes with the safe operation of traffic control equipment;
      2. Materially interferes with sight lines or clear zones for transportation or pedestrians;
      3. Materially interferes with compliance with the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, Pub. L. No. 101-336, or similar federal or state standards regarding pedestrian access or movement;
      4. Fails to comply with applicable codes; or
      5. Fails to comply with § 23-17-506(d) and (e) and § 23-17-508;
    7. An authority may deny a proposed collocation of a small wireless facility on an authority pole in a right-of-way controlled by the department located within the authority that meets the requirements in § 23-17-506 only if the proposed collocation meets the criteria in subdivision (d)(8)(A) of this section or subdivision (d)(8)(D) of this section or fails to comply with aesthetic standards adopted in an ordinance under § 23-17-508;
    8. An authority may deny a proposed collocation of a small wireless facility or the installation, modification, or replacement of a pole in a right-of-way controlled by the department located within the authority that meets the requirements in § 23-17-506 only if the proposed deployment fails to comply with aesthetic standards adopted in an ordinance under § 23-17-508;
      1. The authority shall document the basis for a denial, including the specific code, rule, or statutory authority on which the denial is based, and send the documentation to the applicant on or before the day the authority denies an application.
      2. The applicant may cure the deficiencies identified by the authority and resubmit the application within thirty (30) days of the denial without paying an additional application fee.
      3. The authority shall approve or deny the revised application within thirty (30) days of resubmission and limit its review to the deficiencies cited in the denial;
        1. An applicant seeking to collocate small wireless facilities within the jurisdiction of a single authority shall be allowed at the applicant's discretion to file a batched application for small wireless facilities and associated poles and receive a single permit for the collocation of multiple small wireless facilities and the placement of associated poles.
        2. However, the denial of one (1) or more small wireless facilities in a batched application shall not delay processing of any other small wireless facilities or poles in the same consolidated application.
      1. Batched applications shall be collectively processed according to the procedures in this section.
      2. A consolidated application that includes new pole deployments shall be subject to a ninety-day time frame for approval;
      1. Installation or collocation for which a permit is granted under this section shall be completed within one (1) year after the permit issuance date unless the authority and the applicant agree to extend this period or a delay is caused by circumstances beyond the applicant's control.
      2. Approval of an application authorizes the applicant to undertake the installation or collocation;
    9. Subject to applicable relocation requirements and the applicant's right to terminate at any time, the applicant shall operate and maintain the small wireless facilities and any associated poles covered by the permit for a period of not less than ten (10) years, which shall be renewed for equivalent durations so long as the small wireless facilities comply with the criteria stated in subdivision (d)(8) of this section; and
    10. An authority shall not institute, either expressly or de facto, a moratorium on:
      1. Filing, receiving, or processing applications; or
      2. Issuing permits or other approvals, if any, for the collocation of small wireless facilities or the installation, modification, or replacement of associated poles.
    1. An authority shall not require an application for:
      1. Routine maintenance;
      2. The replacement of small wireless facilities with small wireless facilities that are substantially similar or the same size or smaller; or
      3. The installation, placement, maintenance, operation, or replacement of a micro-wireless facility that is suspended on cables that are strung between existing poles and that complies with the applicable codes.
    2. However, an authority may require a permit for work that requires excavation or closure of sidewalks or vehicular lanes within the right-of-way for the activities.
    3. A permit shall be issued to the applicant on a nondiscriminatory basis upon terms and conditions applied to any other person's activities in the right-of-way that requires excavation, closing of sidewalks, or vehicular lanes.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Americans with Disabilities Act, referred to in this section, is codified primarily as 42 U.S.C. § 12101 et seq.

23-17-511. Fees and rates.

  1. This section shall govern an authority's rates and fees for use of authority poles and the placement of a small wireless facility or associated poles.
  2. An authority shall not require a wireless provider to pay any rates, fees, or compensation to the authority or other person other than what is expressly authorized by this subchapter for the right to use or occupy a right-of-way, for collocation of small wireless facilities on or in structures in the right-of-way, or for the installation, maintenance, modification, and replacement of associated poles in the right-of-way.
  3. Application fees for a permit shall be nondiscriminatory and shall not collectively exceed the following:
    1. One hundred dollars ($100) for each small wireless facility; or
    2. Two hundred fifty dollars ($250) for the installation, modification, or replacement of a pole together with the collocation of an associated small wireless facility in the right-of-way.
    1. Except as described in § 23-17-510(e), a wireless provider shall pay an authority compensation for use of the right-of-way, an annual rate of up to thirty dollars ($30.00) per small wireless facility.
    2. A wireless provider shall pay an authority compensation for collocation of small wireless facilities on authority poles an annual rate of up to two hundred forty dollars ($240) for each authority pole.
  4. A wireless provider is not required to pay an authority compensation for micro-wireless facilities that are suspended on cables strung between existing utility poles in the right-of-way as long as the wireless provider compensates the authority through other licenses or franchises held directly or through one (1) of the wireless provider's affiliates for the placement of the suspension cables in the right-of-way.
  5. The rates under this section, together with a onetime application fee, shall be the total compensation that the wireless provider is required to pay the authority for the deployment of small wireless facilities in the right-of-way and any associated poles.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-512. Local authority.

    1. Subject to this subchapter and applicable federal law, an authority may continue to exercise zoning, land use, planning, and permitting authority within its territorial boundaries with respect to wireless support structures, including the enforcement of applicable codes.
    2. An authority shall not have or exercise any jurisdiction or authority over the design, engineering, construction, installation, or operation of a small wireless facility located in an interior structure or upon the site of a campus, stadium, or athletic facility not owned or controlled by the authority, other than to require compliance with applicable codes.
  1. This subchapter does not authorize the state or any political subdivision, including an authority, to require small wireless facility deployment or to regulate wireless service.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-513. Arkansas Public Service Commission — Jurisdiction over pole attachments.

  1. This subchapter does not limit, abrogate, or supersede the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission, or any rule or order of the commission concerning pole attachments under § 23-4-1001 et seq., or any agreement of a public utility pole owner and attacher related to the rates, terms, and conditions for a pole attachment.
  2. This subchapter does not authorize:
    1. Any attachment or installation to or on an electric-cooperative-owned pole;
    2. Any attachment or installation within a nonpublic right-of-way acquired by an electric cooperative; or
    3. Use of an electric-cooperative-owned line, duct, conduit, similar structure, or equipment of any type.
  3. This subchapter does not authorize:
    1. Any attachment or installation to or on an investor-owned electric-utility-owned pole;
    2. Any attachment or installation within a nonpublic right-of-way acquired by an investor-owned electric public utility; or
    3. Use of an investor-owned electric-public-utility-owned line, duct, conduit, similar structure, or equipment of any type.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-514. Implementation.

    1. An authority may adopt an ordinance that makes available to wireless providers rates, fees, and other terms that comply with this subchapter.
    2. Subject to the other provisions of this section, in the absence of an ordinance or agreement that substantially implements this subchapter and until such an ordinance is adopted or agreement is reached, if at all, a wireless provider may collocate small wireless facilities and install associated poles under the requirements of this subchapter.
    3. An authority shall not require a wireless provider to enter into an agreement to implement this subchapter, but such agreements are permissible if voluntary and nondiscriminatory.
  1. Ordinances and agreements implementing this subchapter are public or private arrangements and are matters of legitimate and significant statewide concern.
    1. A provision of an agreement or ordinance with an effective date before September 1, 2019, that does not fully comply with this subchapter shall apply only to small wireless facilities and associated poles that were operational before September 1, 2019, and shall be deemed invalid and unenforceable beginning on the one hundred eighty-first day after September 1, 2019.
    2. To the extent an agreement or ordinance, or part thereof, is invalid under subdivision (c)(1) of this section, small wireless facilities and associated poles that became operational before September 1, 2019, under the agreement or ordinance, may remain installed and be operated under the requirements of this subchapter.
    1. An agreement or ordinance with an effective date of September 1, 2019, or later that applies to small wireless facilities and associated poles is invalid and unenforceable unless it fully complies with this subchapter.
    2. In the absence of an ordinance or agreement that complies with this subchapter, a wireless provider may install and operate small wireless facilities and associated poles in the right-of-way under the requirements of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-515. Dispute resolution.

  1. A court of competent jurisdiction shall have jurisdiction to determine disputes arising under this subchapter.
  2. Pending resolution of a dispute concerning rates for collocation of small wireless facilities on authority poles in the right-of-way, the authority owning or controlling the structure shall allow the collocating person to collocate at annual rates of no more than:
    1. Thirty dollars ($30.00) per small wireless facility for use of the right-of-way; and
    2. An annual rate of up to two hundred forty dollars ($240) for each authority pole used for the collocation of small wireless facilities, with rates to be trued up upon final resolution of the dispute.
  3. Any disputes, wherever filed, shall be pursued according to accelerated docket or complaint procedures, if available.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-516. Indemnification, insurance, and bonding.

  1. An authority may adopt reasonable indemnification, insurance, and bonding requirements related to the deployment of small wireless facilities and associated poles under this subchapter.
    1. An authority may require a wireless provider to defend, indemnify, and hold harmless the authority and its officers, agents, and employees against any claims, demands, damages, lawsuits, judgments, costs, liens, losses, expenses, and attorney's fees resulting from the installation, construction, repair, replacement, operation, or maintenance of poles, small wireless facilities, or attachments to authority poles to the extent directly caused by the negligence of the wireless provider, its contractors, subcontractors and their officers, employees, or agents.
    2. A wireless provider has no obligation to defend, indemnify, or hold harmless an authority or its officers, agents, or employees against any liabilities or losses due to or caused by the sole negligence of the authority or its employees or agents.
    1. An authority may require a wireless provider to have in effect insurance coverage against the claims, demands, damages, lawsuits, judgments, costs, liens, losses, expenses, and attorney's fees described in subsection (b) of this section, so long as the authority imposes similar requirements on other right-of-way users and the requirements are reasonable and nondiscriminatory, and provided that an authority does not require a wireless provider to obtain insurance naming the authority or its officers and employees as additional insureds.
      1. A wireless provider with net assets of at least five hundred million dollars ($500,000,000), including the assets of its affiliates, may self-insure as to any required coverage.
      2. An authority may require reasonable proof that the wireless provider is eligible under subdivision (c)(2)(A) of this section to self-insure.
      3. A wireless provider shall immediately notify each authority in which the wireless provider has obtained permits of any change in its self-insured status as to any coverage required under this subsection, and of any change in the ability of the wireless provider to cover the losses specified in subdivision (c)(1) of this section.
    1. An authority may adopt bonding requirements for small wireless facility collocations if the authority imposes similar requirements in connection with other right-of-way users.
    2. The purpose of the bonds shall be to:
      1. Provide for the removal of abandoned or improperly maintained small wireless facilities, including those that an authority determines need to be removed to protect public health, safety, or welfare; and
      2. Recoup rates or fees that have not been paid by a wireless provider in over twelve (12) months, so long as the wireless provider has received reasonable notice from the authority of any of the noncompliance listed above and an opportunity to cure.
      1. Bonding requirements shall not exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) per small wireless facility.
      2. For wireless providers with multiple small wireless facilities within the jurisdiction of a single authority, the total bond amount across all facilities may not exceed ten thousand dollars ($10,000), which amount may be combined into a single bond instrument.
      3. An authority may waive bonding requirements for a wireless provider that already maintains bonding for other operations.
      4. An authority shall not require a cash bond, unless either of the following applies:
        1. The wireless provider has failed to obtain or maintain a bond required under this section; or
        2. The surety has defaulted or failed to perform on a bond given to the authority on behalf of the wireless provider.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

23-17-517. Overlapping jurisdiction of management of right-of-way.

  1. In an area where more than one (1) authority may assert jurisdiction over a right-of-way, only the authority controlling the smallest geographic territory shall be authorized to adopt standards under § 23-17-508, issue permits under § 23-17-510, or require the payment of fees under § 23-17-511.
  2. This section does not restrict the authority of the Arkansas Department of Transportation over the location of a facility in a right-of-way controlled by the department.

History. Acts 2019, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 999, § 1.

Chapter 18 Light, Heat, And Power Utilities

Research References

ALR.

Exemption from sales or use tax of water, oil, gas, other fuel, or electricity provided for residential purposes. 15 A.L.R.4th 269.

Validity of preferential utility rates for elderly or low-income persons. 29 A.L.R.4th 615.

Placement, maintenance, or design of standing utility pole as affecting private utility's liability for personal injury resulting from vehicle's collision with pole within or beside highway. 51 A.L.R.4th 602.

Liability of electric utility to nonpatron for interruption or failure of power. 54 A.L.R.4th 667.

Public utility's right to recover cost of nuclear power plants abandoned before completion. 83 A.L.R.4th 183.

Public service commission's implied authority to order refund of public utility revenues. 41 A.L.R.5th 783.

Liability of owners of wires, poles, or structures struck by aircraft for resulting injuries or damage. 49 A.L.R.5th 659.

Constitutionality, construction, and application of state and local public-utility gross-receipts-tax statutes — modern cases. 58 A.L.R.5th 187.

Am. Jur. 27A Am. Jur. 2d, Energy and Power Sources, § 143 et seq.

C.J.S. 29 C.J.S., Electricity, § 1 et seq.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Cross References. Tax exemption for electricity to low-income households, § 26-52-416.

Effective Dates. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 71: approved Apr. 2, 1935. Emergency clause provided: “It is found that the statutes of this state for the regulation of public utilities are insufficient, inadequate, and do not afford to the public, or the public utilities, of the state, speedy and adequate relief from excessive or insufficient rates, and that many of the rates of public utilities operating in this state are not what they should be, thereby entailing a grave injustice on the public or the utilities; and that this act is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety; an emergency is therefore declared and this act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1957, No. 103, § 5: Feb. 27, 1957. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby ascertained and determined by the General Assembly that certain areas near incorporated cities and towns are in urgent need of additional electric facilities and in order to encourage the immediate construction of the necessary electric facilities and for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety this Act shall go into effect immediately upon its passage and approval.”

Acts 1967, No. 234, § 8: July 1, 1967.

Acts 1985, No. 328, § 7: Mar. 12, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Commission's ability to regulate public power utilities will be substantially impaired unless all matters relating to construction of power generating facilities outside this State are approved by said Commission and, therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its approval and passage.”

Acts 1985, No. 918, § 7: Apr. 15, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the commission's ability to regulate public power utilities will be substantially impaired unless all matters relating to construction of power generating facilities outside this State are approved by said Commission and, therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its approval and passage.”

Acts 2001, No. 324, §§ 4, 6: effective Oct. 1, 2003 by their own terms.

Acts 2001, No. 324, § 20: Feb. 20, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the timetable established by the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999 for its implementation does not offer enough time to properly implement the act; that this act modifies that timetable to provide for adequate time for the implementation; that some provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999 will go into effect prior to ninety-one (91) days after the adjournment of this session; that this act is designed to postpone those implementation dates; and that unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act will not go into effect until after provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act are already effective which would result in confusion, if not chaos. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 204, § 19: Feb. 21, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-fourth General Assembly that certain provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999, as amended by Act 324 of 2001, for the implementation of retail electric competition may take effect prior to ninety-one (91) days after the adjournment of this session; that this act is intended to prevent such implementation; and that unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act may not go into effect until further steps have been taken toward retail electric competition, which the General Assembly has found not to be in the public interest. The General Assembly further finds that uncertainty surrounding the implementation of the Electric Consumer Choice Act during the ninety (90) days following the adjournment of this session and uncertainty regarding the recovery of reasonable generation costs, could discourage electric utilities from acquiring additional generation resources; that retail electric customers will require such resources; and that this act, in Section 11 and elsewhere, provides procedures to facilitate the acquisition of these resources. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 648, § 2: Mar. 28, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the rates paid by customers of public utilities have been affected and will continue to be affected in a manner that is burdensome to the families of Arkansas and harmful to economic development because of the actions of public utilities and that the Arkansas Public Service Commission needs to be immediately authorized to require public utilities to withdraw from system wide planning in order to protect Arkansas customers from higher public utility costs. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 1002, § 4: Apr. 2, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that some actions by a governmental unit reduce the value of real property; that the property owners now are not being compensated for that reduction in value; and that this act is immediately necessary because the inequity needs to be eliminated as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Utilities, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 611.

23-18-101. Areas of service.

  1. Notwithstanding any provisions of law or the terms of any certificate of convenience and necessity, franchise, permit, license, or other authority granted to a public utility or electric cooperative corporation by the state or a municipality, no public utility or electric cooperative corporation shall furnish or offer to furnish electric service at retail and not for resale in any area allocated by the Arkansas Public Service Commission to another electric cooperative corporation or public utility.
  2. No later than ninety (90) days after February 21, 2003, the commission shall commence a rulemaking proceeding to identify and to repeal or amend all rules adopted by the commission to facilitate, or in anticipation of, retail electric competition that are inconsistent with, have been rendered unnecessary by, or have been superseded by this act.

History. Acts 1935, No. 324, § 41; Pope's Dig., § 2104; Acts 1957, No. 103, § 3; 1967, No. 234, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-240; 2003, No. 204, § 10; 2019, No. 315, § 2470.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

Amendments. The 2003 amendment inserted the subsection (a) designation and added (b).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 2003, No. 204, codified as §§ 4-9-102, 4-9-109, 4-9-301, 23-2-304, 23-3-102, 23-3-201, 23-4-209, 23-18-subch. 1 note, 23-18-101, 23-18-103, 23-18-104, 23-18-106, 23-18-107, 23-18-511, 23-18-519.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission correctly refused jurisdiction to decide whether this section violates the antimonopoly provision in Ark. Const., Art. 2, § 19. Lincoln v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 40 Ark. App. 27, 842 S.W.2d 51 (1992), aff'd, 313 Ark. 295, 854 S.W.2d 330 (1993).

Petitioner could challenge the constitutionality of this statute in a declaratory judgment action. Lincoln v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 40 Ark. App. 27, 842 S.W.2d 51 (1992), aff'd, 313 Ark. 295, 854 S.W.2d 330 (1993).

Complaint Properly Dismissed.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission did not err in dismissing for lack of jurisdiction a complaint attempting to declare this section unconstitutional. Lincoln v. Ark. Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 313 Ark. 295, 854 S.W.2d 330 (1993).

Distribution of Electricity.

Arkansas follows the “place and purpose of use” analysis rather than place of delivery of electric current in cases involving distribution of electricity in exclusive service areas. Great Lakes Carbon Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 31 Ark. App. 54, 788 S.W.2d 243 (1990).

Where the place and purpose of the use of the electricity to be consumed by the plaintiff was by facilities located wholly within an electric cooperative corporation's territory, that undisputed fact alone, in light of this section, required that the electric cooperative corporation be afforded the opportunity to furnish electrical service to the plaintiff. Great Lakes Carbon Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 31 Ark. App. 54, 788 S.W.2d 243 (1990).

Implied Repeal.

This section was not impliedly repealed by § 14-116-401 since the purpose of that section was to enable cooperation with federal programs to provide a means of water distribution through publicly created nonprofit bodies. Southwestern Elec. Power Co. v. Carroll Elec. Coop. Corp., 261 Ark. 919, 554 S.W.2d 308 (1977).

Municipal Utilities.

This section did not apply to prevent a municipal utility from taking facilities, customers, and property in an area annexed by a city, as a municipality or a municipal improvement district is not a “public utility” within the meaning of the statute. Craighead Elec. Coop. Corp. v. City Water & Light Plant, 278 F.3d 859 (8th Cir. 2002).

Right Exclusive.

Court's finding that the water company had a certificate of convenience and necessity giving it the exclusive right to sell water in its allocated territory was supported by a great preponderance of the evidence. City of Van Buren v. 64-71 Highway Water Co., 270 Ark. 466, 605 S.W.2d 419 (1980).

Cited: Summers Appliance Co. v. George's Gas Co., 244 Ark. 113, 424 S.W.2d 171 (1968).

23-18-102. Agreements between rural cooperatives and other electric suppliers permitted.

Nothing in this section or §§ 23-3-201, 23-18-101, 23-18-301, 23-18-308, or 23-18-331 shall be construed to prohibit or prevent a rural electric cooperative corporation and another supplier of electric service from entering into and carrying out a voluntary agreement for the exchange of facilities.

History. Acts 1957, No. 103, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-240.1.

23-18-103. Purchase of electricity from affiliated company — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Affiliated company” means any business entity which is owned wholly or partly by an electric utility or which wholly or partly owns an electric utility, or any business entity which is owned by another business entity which wholly or partly owns an electric utility; and
    2. “Electric utility” means an electric utility subject to the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission.
  2. Without the prior approval of the commission, no electric utility shall enter into any agreement for the purchase of electricity from an affiliated company.
  3. Any agreement entered into in violation of this section shall be void.
  4. The commission shall promulgate such rules as are necessary to implement this section.
  5. This section shall apply to agreements entered into on or after June 28, 1985.

History. Acts 1985, No. 173, §§ 1-5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-278 — 73-278.4; Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 7; 2001, No. 324, §§ 3, 4; 2003, No. 204, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2471.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 7, which repealed this section effective January 1, 2002, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 324, § 3.

Acts 2001, No. 324, § 4, which repealed this section effective October 1, 2003, was repealed by Acts 2003, No. 204, § 4.

Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

23-18-104. Construction of power-generating facilities outside the state.

  1. No public utility subject to the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall commence construction of any power-generating facility to be located outside the boundaries of this state without the express written approval of the commission.
  2. Any public utility proposing such construction shall render adequate written notice to the commission of its intent in order that the commission may conduct any germane inspection, investigation, public hearing, or take any other action deemed appropriate by the commission.
  3. Failure on the part of any public utility to obtain prior approval of the commission, as established in this section, shall constitute grounds for disallowance by the commission of all costs and expenses associated with the construction and subsequent operation of the facility when computing the utility's cost of service for purposes of any rate-making proceedings.
  4. Any electric utility which does not own in whole or in part another electric utility and which is not owned in whole or in part by a holding company and which derives less than twenty-five percent (25%) of its total revenues from Arkansas customers is exempt from the provisions of this section.

History. Acts 1985, No. 328, §§ 1-4; 1985, No. 918, §§ 1-4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-279 — 73-279.3; Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 8; 2001, No. 324, §§ 5, 6; 2003, No. 204, § 5.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 8, which repealed this section effective January 1, 2002, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 324, § 5.

Acts 2001, No. 324, § 6, which repealed this section effective October 1, 2003, was repealed by Acts 2003, No. 204, § 5.

Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

23-18-105. Use of Arkansas-mined coal.

  1. To the extent that it is technically, economically, and environmentally feasible, all electric utilities in Arkansas providing electric power for sale to consumers in Arkansas and generating electric power from coal-fired plants located in Arkansas shall burn a mixture of coal that contains a minimum of:
    1. Three percent (3%) Arkansas-mined coal as calculated on a British Thermal Unit (BTU) basis from January 1, 1988, until December 31, 1988;
    2. Six percent (6%) Arkansas-mined coal as calculated on a British Thermal Unit (BTU) basis from January 1, 1989, until December 31, 1989; and
    3. Ten percent (10%) Arkansas-mined coal as calculated on a British Thermal Unit (BTU) basis each calendar year after January 1, 1990.
      1. No electric utility shall be required to comply with this section if to do so would result in increasing the cost of electricity to its consumers over the cost incurred to serve them under existing or alternative coal purchase arrangements.
      2. Types of increased costs to be considered in addition to the cost of the coal include, but are not limited to:
        1. Plant modifications;
        2. Additional coal-handling facilities;
        3. Additional environmental cost necessary to burn Arkansas coal; or
        4. Any other costs or penalties which may be incurred as a result of burning Arkansas coal.
    1. No public utility shall be required to comply with this section if to do so would result in the utility exceeding any of its state or federal air quality emission standards or any other conditions of its environmental permits.
    2. No public utility shall be required to comply with the provisions of this section if to do so would result in the utility being unable to fulfill any existing contractual commitments for the purchase of coal or result in the purchase of a quantity of Arkansas coal above the amount the utility can utilize.
  2. It shall be the responsibility of the Arkansas Public Service Commission to enforce compliance with the requirements of this section.

History. Acts 1987, No. 553, §§ 1-3.

23-18-106. Regulation of resource planning, asset acquisition, and alternative retail services.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall have the authority to adopt rules under which electric utilities shall seek commission review and approval of the processes, actions, and plans by which the utilities:
    1. Engage in comprehensive resource planning;
    2. Acquire electric energy, capacity, and generation assets; or
    3. Utilize alternative methods to meet their obligations to serve Arkansas retail electric customers.
  2. With regard to electric cooperatives formed under the Electric Cooperative Corporation Act, § 23-18-301 et seq., to the extent that an electric distribution cooperative purchases electricity from an electric generation and transmission cooperative pursuant to a wholesale power contract, the authority granted to the commission by subdivisions (a)(1) and (2) of this section shall not extend to the electric distribution cooperative to the extent of such purchases but shall only extend to the electric generation and transmission cooperative.
  3. Subsection (a) of this section does not apply to any transaction involving the acquisition of generation assets, which is closed and finalized prior to the adoption of the rules authorized in subsection (a) of this section, or within one (1) year after February 21, 2003, whichever comes later, and which is the subject of an order or ruling of any federal or state regulatory agency issued on or before January 1, 2003.
      1. Reasonable and prudent costs incurred in compliance with subsection (a) of this section and in compliance with the provisions of § 23-3-201 et seq. and the Utility Facility Environmental and Economic Protection Act, § 23-18-501 et seq., shall be eligible for recovery in the rates of any electric utility making such an acquisition, subject to final approval by the commission.
      2. When the utility establishes that the costs were incurred in compliance with subsection (a) of this section, a rebuttable presumption is established that the costs were reasonable and prudent and incurred in the public interest.
    1. Nothing in this subsection shall be deemed to supersede the provisions of § 23-4-103.
  4. The commission may require an electric public utility that is owned by a public utility holding company, as defined by section 1262 of the Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, and engages in centralized system-wide resource planning to withdraw from centralized system-wide resource planning if:
    1. The commission determines that centralized system-wide resource planning is not in the public interest; and
    2. The electric public utility's withdrawal from centralized system-wide resource planning is not otherwise prohibited by law.

History. Acts 2003, No. 204, § 11; 2007, No. 648, § 1; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2472, 2473.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the introductory language of (a) and in (c).

U.S. Code. Section 1262 of the Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, referred to in this section, is compiled as 42 U.S.C. § 16451.

23-18-107. Ratemaking policies for cost of acquisition or construction of incremental resources.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission may adopt ratemaking policies appropriate to allow utilities to recover from their customers the reasonable and prudent costs and a reasonable return associated with the acquisition or construction by electric utilities of incremental resources.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be deemed to supersede the provisions of § 23-4-103.

History. Acts 2003, No. 204, § 11.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

Cross References. Rates, rules, and regulations to be reasonable, § 23-4-103.

23-18-108. Eminent domain for transmission lines — Market value — Definition.

  1. As used in this section, “electric utility” means an electric utility that:
    1. Is not a municipally owned utility system;
    2. Is under the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
    3. Primarily transmits electricity and does not generate or distribute electricity; and
    4. Has not been directed or designated to construct an electric transmission facility by a regional transmission organization.
  2. If an electric utility acquires land from a private property owner through eminent domain for purposes of a transmission line, then the electric utility shall compensate the private property owner at three (3) times the market value of the property taken by eminent domain.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1002, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1002, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings.

“The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) From time to time, state and local regulatory programs have the effect of reducing the market value of private property;

“(2) When state and local regulatory programs reduce the market value of private property and do not abate through their implementation a public nuisance affecting the public health, safety, morals, or general welfare, it is fair and appropriate that the state or the locality compensate the property owner for the loss in market value of the property caused by the implementation of the regulatory program;

“(3) Compensation to the property owner is also fair and appropriate in cases involving regulatory programs that abate a public nuisance when the property owner did not contribute to the public nuisance, did not acquire the property knowing of the public nuisance, or did not acquire the property under circumstances in which the property owner should have known about the public nuisance based upon prevailing community standards; and

“(4) In order to establish a fair and equitable compensation system to address these stated public policy concerns and findings, the General Assembly should establish a compensation system.”

23-18-109. Power purchase agreement — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Power purchase agreement” means an agreement between a generator of electricity and a utility for the sale of electricity, generation capacity, or ancillary products to the utility; and
    2. “Utility” means an electric utility subject to the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission.
  2. A utility may enter into a power purchase agreement.
  3. A utility shall not enter into a power purchase agreement for a term of more than five (5) years or recover the cost of the power purchase agreement in rates unless the commission finds that:
    1. The cost of the power purchase agreement is reasonable and prudent;
    2. The power purchase agreement will provide savings for retail customers as compared to other generation and power supply options over the term of the power purchase agreement;
    3. The power purchase agreement is required by public convenience and necessity;
    4. The power purchase agreement is necessary to supplement or replace the utility's existing generation sources; and
    5. Approval of the power purchase agreement is in the public interest.
  4. After making the findings required under subsection (c) of this section, the commission may enter an order approving the power purchase agreement and providing for the utility to recover the costs of the power purchase agreement over the term of the power purchase agreement.
      1. If the commission approves a power purchase agreement under this section, the commission may authorize the utility to recover an additional sum as determined by the commission in recognition of the unique characteristics of the power purchase agreement if the commission finds that including the additional sum is in the public interest.
      2. However, an additional sum is not appropriate if the generator party to the power purchase agreement is an affiliate of the utility.
    1. In determining the additional sum allowed under subdivision (e)(1) of this section, the commission may consider:
      1. The risks of the power purchase agreement;
      2. A commensurate return on the power purchase agreement as would be allowed for an equivalent investment in a power plant;
        1. An equitable sharing of any savings between the utility and the retail customers of the utility.
        2. However, the retail customers' share shall not be less than seventy-five percent (75%); and
      3. Any other reasonable mechanisms for determining the additional sum that:
        1. Are in the public interest;
        2. Equitably balance the interests of the utility and the retail customers of the utility; and
        3. Provide results that are comparable to the criteria described in subdivision (e)(2)(B) or subdivision (e)(2)(C) of this section.
    2. If the commission authorizes an additional sum under this subsection, the utility shall recover the additional sum over the entire term of the power purchase agreement in the same manner as it recovers the cost of the power purchase agreement as long as electricity, generation capacity, or ancillary products are being delivered in accordance with the terms of the power purchase agreement.
  5. This section does not apply to an electric cooperative corporation established under the Electric Cooperative Corporation Act, § 23-18-301 et seq.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1088, § 1.

Subchapter 2 — Electric Cooperatives Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 1967, No. 234, § 8: July 1, 1967.

Research References

Am. Jur. 27A Am. Jur. 2d, Energy and Power Sources, §§ 134, 150.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Mathews, Corporate Statutes—Which One Applies?, 13 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 83.

23-18-201. Jurisdiction of commission generally.

Electric cooperative corporations generating, manufacturing, purchasing, acquiring, transmitting, distributing, selling, furnishing, and disposing of electric power and energy in this state pursuant to the Electric Cooperative Corporation Act, § 23-18-301 et seq., shall be subject to the general jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission in the same manner and to the same extent as provided by law for the regulation, supervision, or control of public utilities except as provided in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1967, No. 234, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-202.1.

Case Notes

Wholesale Rates.

The Public Service Commission's assertion of jurisdiction over the wholesale rates charged by a customer-owned rural power cooperative to its member retail distributors does not offend either the Supremacy Clause or the Commerce Clause of the United States Constitution nor was such state regulation preempted by the Federal Power Act or the Rural Electrification Act. Arkansas Elec. Cooperative Corp. v. Arkansas Public Serv. Comm'n, 461 U.S. 375, 103 S. Ct. 1905, 76 L. Ed. 2d 1 (1983).

23-18-202. Jurisdiction of commission — Exemptions.

  1. The jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall not extend to loans made or guaranteed by the Rural Electrification Administration of the United States Department of Agriculture [superseded], the Federal Financing Bank, or such other agency or instrumentality as may be established by the United States Government for those purposes, nor shall it extend to loans made or guaranteed by the National Rural Utilities Cooperative Finance Corporation.
  2. No approval shall be required from the commission for borrowings, loan contracts, notes, mortgages, or guarantees to which the Rural Electrification Administration, the Federal Financing Bank, or such other agency or instrumentality described above, or the National Rural Utilities Cooperative Finance Corporation or CoBank ACB is a party, nor shall approval be required for borrowings, loan contracts, notes, mortgages, or guarantees from other public or private sources which are secured by a mortgage held in common with or guaranteed by the Rural Electrification Administration, the Federal Financing Bank, or such other agency or instrumentality described above, or the National Rural Utilities Cooperative Finance Corporation or CoBank ACB.

History. Acts 1967, No. 234, § 2; 1981, No. 353, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-202.2; Acts 2009, No. 789, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Rural Electrification Administration of the United States Department of Agriculture, referred to in this section, has been superseded by the Rural Utilities Service of the United States Department of Agriculture pursuant to the Federal Crop Insurance Reform and Department of Agriculture Reorganization Act of 1994, Pub. L. No. 103-354.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “or CoBank ACB” in two places in (b).

Case Notes

Utility Rates.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission was not bound to set rates based on the contract between the telephone company and the Rural Electrification Administration (REA); otherwise, any utility could, by simply contracting with the REA, divest the Arkansas Public Service Commission of control over utility rates. Walnut Hill Tel. Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 17 Ark. App. 259, 709 S.W.2d 96 (1986).

23-18-203. Commission rules shall not conflict with United States Government regulations.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall make no rules affecting electric cooperative corporations in matters of accounting, recordkeeping, or fiscal management in conflict with regulations which have been, or shall be, promulgated by the Administrator of the Rural Electrification Administration of the United States Department of Agriculture [superseded] or such other agency or instrumentality described in § 23-18-202.

History. Acts 1967, No. 234, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-202.3; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2474.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Rural Electrification Administration of the United States Department of Agriculture, referred to in this section, has been superseded by the Rural Utilities Service of the United States Department of Agriculture pursuant to the Federal Crop Insurance Reform and Department of Agriculture Reorganization Act of 1994, Pub. L. No. 103-354.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading and in the section.

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Elec. Cooperative Corp. v. Arkansas Public Serv. Comm'n, 461 U.S. 375, 103 S. Ct. 1905, 76 L. Ed. 2d 1 (1983).

Subchapter 3 — Electric Cooperative Corporation Act

Cross References. Liability for torts, § 4-30-118.

Effective Dates. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 38: approved Mar. 25, 1937. Emergency clause provided: “It is determined that there are many rural areas in this state that are now without electric energy, and the passage of this act will permit farmers in these areas to secure electric energy. It is therefore determined that the passage of this act is necessary for the peace, health, and safety of a large number of residents in this state, and an emergency is declared to exist and this act shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage.”

Acts 1955, No. 32, § 2: Feb. 3, 1955. Emergency clause provided: “There is need for additional electric, generation, transmission and distribution facilities within the State of Arkansas and in order to encourage the construction of the necessary electric facilities and for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety this act shall go into effect immediately upon its passage and approval.”

Acts 1967, No. 234, § 8: July 1, 1967.

Acts 1989, No. 287, § 4: Mar. 1, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, enacted in 1987 establishes general standards for directors, defines director conflict of interest and permits directors to conduct meetings through the use of any means of communication; and that the Arkansas Business Corporation Act does not apply to a corporation organized for the purpose of engaging in rural electrification; and that the adoption of standards for directors, the defining of director conflict of interest and the authority for directors to conduct meetings through the use of any means of communication would be in the best interest of the membership of a corporation organized for the purpose of engaging in rural electrification; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act, being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 288, § 4; Mar. 1, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, enacted in 1987, permits the indemnification of directors, officers, employees or agents of a corporation; and that the Arkansas Business Corporation Act does not apply to a corporation organized for the purpose of engaging in rural electrification; and that the power to indemnify directors, officers, employees or agents would be in the best interest of the membership of a corporation organized for the purpose of engaging in rural electrification. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and that this Act, being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2003, No. 334, § 2: Mar. 6, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that Arkansas law does not specifically exclude unclaimed capital credits of electric cooperatives from the laws governing unclaimed property; that the General Assembly has excluded the unclaimed capital credits of other cooperative organizations from the laws governing unclaimed property; that the obligation to report and deliver unclaimed capital credits places an undue economic burden on electric cooperative corporations and their members; and that this act is immediately necessary to relieve the electric cooperatives and their members of this financial burden. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 27A Am. Jur. 2d, Energy and Power Sources, §§ 134, 150.

23-18-301. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Electric Cooperative Corporation Act”.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 2315; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1101.

23-18-302. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Acquire” means and includes to construct or acquire by purchase, lease, devise, gift, or other mode of acquisition;
  2. “Board” means a board of directors of a corporation organized under this subchapter;
  3. “Corporation” means a corporation organized pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter;
  4. “Federal agency” includes the United States and any department, administration, commission, board, bureau, office, establishment, agency, authority, or instrumentality of the United States;
  5. “Member” means the incorporators of a corporation and each person thereafter lawfully admitted to membership therein;
  6. “Obligations” includes bonds, notes, debentures, interim certificates or receipts, and all other evidences of indebtedness issued by a corporation; and
  7. “Person” includes any natural person, firm, association, corporation, business trust, partnership, federal agency, state or political subdivision thereof, or any body politic.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 2; Pope's Dig., § 2316; Acts 1955, No. 85, § 1; 1957, No. 103, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1102; Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 11.

Publisher's Notes. As to the transfers of authority to and from the Department of Public Utilities and its subsequent abolition, see Publisher's Notes to Chapter 2 of this title.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment repealed (8), concerning the definition of “rural area.”

Case Notes

Construction with Other Laws.

A municipal utility could take facilities, customers, and property in an area annexed by a city, notwithstanding that former subdivision (8), now repealed, stood for the general proposition that an electric cooperative could not be ousted from its assigned area, as § 14-207-103 specifically allowed a municipal utility to condemn the facilities, distribution properties, and customers of an electric cooperative. Craighead Elec. Coop. Corp. v. City Water & Light Plant, 278 F.3d 859 (8th Cir. 2002).

Rural Areas.

Authority of cooperative serving rural area adjacent to city expired as to that portion of rural area taken into city limits as result of expansion of city. Farmers Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 220 Ark. 652, 249 S.W.2d 837 (1952) (decision prior to 1955 amendment).

Cited: State ex rel. Attorney Gen. v. Betts, 211 Ark. 591, 201 S.W.2d 590 (1947).

23-18-303. Construction.

This subchapter shall be construed liberally. The enumeration of any object, purpose, power, manner, method, or thing shall not be deemed to exclude like or similar objects, purposes, powers, manners, methods, or things.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 35; Pope's Dig., § 2349; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1135.

23-18-304. Other laws inapplicable.

This subchapter is complete in itself and shall be controlling. The provisions of any other law of this state, except as provided in this subchapter, shall not apply to a corporation organized under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 37; Pope's Dig., § 2351; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1136.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Mathews, Corporate Statutes—Which One Applies?, 13 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 84.

23-18-305. Extension of subchapter to other corporations.

Any cooperative or nonprofit corporation or association organized under any other law of this state for the purpose of engaging in rural electrification and existing prior to the passage of this act may amend its articles of incorporation so as to comply with this subchapter by a majority vote of the members present in person or by proxy at a meeting called for that purpose.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 34; Pope's Dig., § 2348; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1134.

Publisher's Notes. In reference to the term “passage of this act,” Acts 1937, No. 342, § 38, provided that the act would be in full force and effect from and after its passage. The act was signed by the Governor on March 25, 1937.

23-18-306. Purposes of cooperatives.

  1. Organization. Cooperative, nonprofit membership corporations may be organized under this subchapter for the purpose of any one (1) or more of the following:
    1. The furnishing of electricity to persons;
    2. Assisting in the wiring of the premises of persons in rural areas or the acquisition, supply, or installation of electrical or plumbing equipment therein; and
    3. The furnishing of electricity, wiring facilities, or electrical or plumbing equipment or services to any other corporation organized under this subchapter or to the members thereof.
  2. Powers. Once properly organized pursuant to subsection (a) of this section, a corporation may engage in any other lawful business activity directly or through one (1) or more affiliates, which its board of directors determines to be beneficial to its members or nonmembers.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 3; Pope's Dig., § 2317; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1103; 1999, No. 1556, § 12.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 19, provided:

“Nothing in Arkansas Code § 23-19-104, as added by this Act, or Sections 11 through 16 of this act shall affect any litigation pending on the effective date of this act.”

Amendments. The 1999 amendment added (b); substituted “electricity” for “electric energy” in (a)(1) and (a)(3); added “Organization” as the catchline in (a); in (a), deleted “engaging in rural electrification by” following “purpose of” and “methods” following “following” at the end; deleted “in rural areas who are not receiving central station service” following “persons” in (a)(1); and made stylistic changes.

Case Notes

Legislative Intent.

While it was the legislative intent that the corporation should operate without profits to its members, it was nonetheless contemplated that the corporation should make and collect charges against its individual members, in the nature of rates, fees or rents, for electric energy sufficient for the corporation's equipment and to keep it in operation. McCarroll v. Ozark Rural Elec. Coop. Corp., 201 Ark. 329, 146 S.W.2d 693 (1940).

23-18-307. Powers of corporation.

Each corporation shall have power:

  1. To sue and be sued, complain, and defend in its corporate name;
  2. To have perpetual succession unless a limited period of duration is stated in its articles of incorporation;
  3. To adopt a corporate seal which may be altered at pleasure and to use it or a facsimile thereof, as required by law;
  4. To generate, manufacture, purchase, acquire, accumulate, transmit, distribute, sell, furnish, and dispose of electric power and energy;
  5. To construct, erect, purchase, lease as lessee, and in any manner acquire, own, hold, maintain, operate, sell, dispose of, lease as lessor, exchange, and mortgage plants, buildings, works, machinery, supplies, equipment, apparatus, and generation, transmission, and distribution facilities or systems as it deems necessary, convenient, or useful;
  6. To enter into sale or interchange agreements for surplus power and energy with any and all other persons, business entities, or public bodies or agencies. The electric power and energy may be resold at wholesale or retail and may be sold or disposed of by the other party to the agreement as provided in the contract or agreement;
  7. To assist its members only to wire their premises and install therein electrical and plumbing fixtures, machinery, supplies, apparatus, and equipment of any and all kinds and character. In connection therewith and for such purposes, each such corporation may purchase, acquire, lease, sell, distribute, install, and repair electrical and plumbing fixtures, machinery, supplies, apparatus, and equipment of any and all kinds and character and receive, acquire, endorse, pledge, hypothecate, and dispose of notes, bonds, and other evidences of indebtedness;
  8. To furnish to other corporations organized under this subchapter, or to the members thereof, electric energy, wiring facilities, and electrical and plumbing equipment and services convenient or useful;
  9. To acquire, own, hold, use, exercise, and, to the extent permitted by law, to sell, mortgage, pledge, hypothecate, and in any manner dispose of franchises, rights, privileges, licenses, rights-of-way, and easements necessary, useful, or appropriate;
  10. To purchase, receive, lease as lessee, or in any other manner acquire, own, hold, maintain, sell, exchange, and use any and all real and personal property or any interest therein;
  11. To borrow money and otherwise contract indebtedness, to issue its obligations therefor, and to secure the payment thereof by mortgage, pledge, or deed of trust of all or any of its property, assets, franchises, revenues, or income;
  12. To sell and convey, mortgage, pledge, lease as lessor, and otherwise dispose of all or any part of its property and assets;
  13. In connection with the acquisition, construction, improvement, operation, or maintenance of its lines, to use any highway or any right-of-way, easement, or other similar property right, or any tax-forfeited land owned or held by the state or any political subdivison thereof;
  14. To have and exercise the right of eminent domain for the purpose of acquiring rights-of-way and other properties necessary or useful in the construction or operation of its properties and in the manner now provided by the condemnation laws of this state for acquiring private property for public use;
  15. To accept gifts or grants of money, services, or property, real or personal;
  16. To make any and all contracts necessary or convenient for the exercise of the powers granted in this subchapter;
  17. To fix, regulate, and collect rates, fees, rents, or other charges for electric energy and any other facilities, supplies, equipment, or services furnished by the corporation;
  18. To conduct its business and have offices within or without this state;
  19. To elect or appoint officers, agents, and employees of the corporation and to define their duties and fix their compensation;
  20. To make and alter bylaws, not inconsistent with the articles of incorporation or with the laws of this state, for the administration and regulation of the affairs of the corporation;
  21. To do and perform, either for itself or its members, or for any other corporation organized under this subchapter, or for the members thereof, any and all acts and things, and to have and exercise any and all powers as may be necessary, convenient, or appropriate to effectuate the purpose for which the corporation is organized;
      1. To indemnify any person who was or is a party or is threatened to be made a party to any threatened, pending, or completed action, suit, or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative, or investigative, other than an action by or in the right of the corporation, by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the corporation or is or was serving at the request of the corporation as a director, officer, employee, or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, or other enterprise, against judgments, fines, expenses, including attorney's fees, and amounts paid in settlement actually and reasonably incurred by him or her in connection with such action, suit, or proceeding, if he or she acted in good faith and in a manner he or she reasonably believed to be in, or not opposed to, the best interests of the corporation, and, with respect to any criminal action or proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe his or her conduct was unlawful.
      2. The termination of any action, suit, or proceeding by judgment, order, settlement, conviction, or upon a plea of nolo contendere or its equivalent, shall not, of itself, create a presumption that the person did not act in good faith and in a manner which he or she reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interest of the corporation, and, with respect to any criminal action or proceeding, had reasonable cause to believe that his or her conduct was unlawful; and
    1. A corporation shall have power to indemnify any person who was or is a party or is threatened to be made a party to any threatened, pending, or completed action or suit by or in the right of the corporation to procure a judgment in its favor by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the corporation or is or was serving at the request of the corporation as a director, officer, employee, or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, or other enterprise against expenses, including attorney's fees, actually and reasonably incurred by him or her in connection with the defense or settlement of the action or suit if he or she acted in good faith and in a manner he or she reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interests of the corporation, except that no indemnification shall be made in respect of any claim, issue, or matter as to which the person shall have been adjudged to be liable to the corporation unless and only to the extent that the circuit court or the court in which the action or suit was brought shall determine upon application that, despite the adjudication of liability but in view of all the circumstances of the case, the person is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnity for such expenses as the circuit court or such other court shall deem proper.
    2. To the extent that a director, officer, employee, or agent of a corporation has been successful on the merits or otherwise in defense of any action, suit, or proceeding referred to in subdivisions (22)(A) and (B) of this section, or in defense of any claim, issue, or matter therein, he or she shall be indemnified against expenses, including attorney's fees, actually and reasonably incurred by him or her in connection therewith.
    3. Any indemnification under subdivisions (22)(A) and (B) of this section, unless ordered by a court, shall be made by the corporation only as authorized in the specific case upon a determination that indemnification of the director, officer, employee, or agent is proper in the circumstances because he or she has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in subdivisions (22)(A) and (B) of this section. Such a determination shall be made:
      1. By the board of directors by a majority vote of a quorum consisting of directors who were not parties to the action, suit, or proceeding;
      2. If such a quorum is not obtainable, or, even if obtainable, a quorum of disinterested directors so directs, by independent legal counsel in a written opinion; or
      3. By the members.
    4. Expenses incurred by an officer or director in defending a civil or criminal action, suit, or proceeding may be paid by the corporation in advance of final disposition of such an action, suit, or proceeding upon receipt of an undertaking by or on behalf of the director or officer to repay the amount if it shall ultimately be determined that he or she is not entitled to be indemnified by the corporation as authorized in this section. Such expenses incurred by other employees and agents may be so paid upon such terms and conditions, if any, as the board of directors deems appropriate.
    5. The indemnification and advancement of expenses provided by or granted pursuant to the other subsections of this section shall not be deemed exclusive of any other rights to which those seeking indemnification or advancement of expenses may be entitled under any bylaw, agreement, vote of members or disinterested directors, or otherwise, both as to action in his or her official capacity and as to action in another capacity while holding such an office.
    6. A corporation shall have power to purchase and maintain insurance on behalf of any person who is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the corporation, or is or was serving at the request of the corporation as a director, officer, employee, or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, or other enterprise against any liability asserted against him or her and incurred by him or her in any such capacity, or arising out of his or her status as such, whether or not the corporation would have the power to indemnify him or her against such liability under the provisions of this section.
    7. Unless otherwise provided when authorized or ratified, the indemnification and advancement of expenses provided by, or granted pursuant to, this section shall continue as to a person who has ceased to be a director, officer, employee, or agent and shall inure to the benefit of the heirs, executors, and administrators of the person.
      1. For purposes of this section, references to:
        1. “The corporation” shall include, in addition to the resulting corporation and constituent corporation, including any constituent of a constituent, absorbed in a consolidation or merger which, if its separate existence had continued, would have had power and authority to indemnify its directors, officers, and employees or agents so that any person who is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the constituent corporation or is or was serving at the request of the constituent corporation as a director, officer, employee, or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, or other enterprise, shall stand in the same position under the provisions of this section with respect to the resulting or surviving corporation as he or she would have with respect to the constituent corporation if its separate existence had continued;
        2. “Other enterprises” shall include employee benefit plans;
        3. “Fines” shall include any excise taxes assessed on a person with respect to an employee benefit plan; and
        4. “Serving at the request of the corporation” shall include any service as a director, officer, employee, or agent of the corporation which imposes duties on, or involves services by, the director, officer, employee, or agent with respect to an employee benefit plan, its participants, or beneficiaries.
      2. A person who acted in good faith and in a manner he or she reasonably believed to be in the interest of the participants and beneficiaries of an employee benefit plan shall be deemed to have acted in a manner “not opposed to the best interests of the corporation” as referred to in this section; and
  22. To engage in any lawful business activity.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 2318; Acts 1955, No. 32, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1104; Acts 1989, No. 288, § 1; 1999, No. 1556, §§ 13-15.

Publisher's Notes. Subdivision (22)(I)(i) (a) is set out above exactly as enacted.

Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 19, provided:

“Nothing in Arkansas Code § 23-19-104, as added by this Act, or Sections 11 through 16 of this act shall affect any litigation pending on the effective date of this act.”

Amendments. The 1999 amendment rewrote (4) and (6); and added (23).

Case Notes

Liability.

Where the electric cooperative had properly construed its wires, it was not liable for interference by induction caused to antiquated telephone system. Ozarks Rural Elec. Co-op. Corp. v. Oliphant, 201 Ark. 234, 144 S.W.2d 41 (1940).

Sales to Federal Agencies.

Electric cooperative corporation cannot sell electricity to federal agency, since federal agency is not a member of a cooperative. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Arkansas-Missouri Power Co., 221 Ark. 638, 255 S.W.2d 674 (1953) (decision prior to 1955 amendment).

Cited: McCastlain v. Oklahoma Gas & Elec. Co., 243 Ark. 506, 420 S.W.2d 893 (1967).

23-18-308. Jurisdiction of commission.

All corporations organized under this subchapter shall be in all respects subject to the jurisdiction, supervision, regulation, and control of the Arkansas Public Service Commission to the same extent and in the same manner as a public utility, except as otherwise specifically provided by law.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 31; Pope's Dig., § 2345; Acts 1955, No. 85, § 2; 1957, No. 103, § 2; 1967, No. 234, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1131.

Case Notes

Cited: Department of Pub. Utils. v. McConnell, 198 Ark. 502, 130 S.W.2d 9 (1939); State ex rel. Attorney Gen. v. Betts, 211 Ark. 591, 201 S.W.2d 590 (1947).

23-18-309. Incorporators.

Any three (3) or more natural persons of the age of twenty-one (21) or more, residents of this state, may act as incorporators of a corporation to be organized under this subchapter by executing articles of incorporation as provided in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 5; Pope's Dig., § 2319; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1105.

Case Notes

Cited: State ex rel. Attorney Gen. v. Betts, 211 Ark. 591, 201 S.W.2d 590 (1947).

23-18-310. Cooperative names.

The words “electric cooperative” shall not be used in the corporate name of corporations organized under the laws of this state, or authorized to do business in this state, other than those organized pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 7; Pope's Dig., § 2321; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1107.

23-18-311. Articles of incorporation.

  1. The articles of incorporation shall state:
    1. The name of the corporation. The name shall include the words “Electric Cooperative” and the word “Corporation”, “Incorporated”, “Inc.”, or “Company”. The name of the corporation shall be such as to distinguish it from any other corporation organized and existing under the laws of this state;
    2. The purpose for which the corporation is formed;
    3. The names and addresses of the incorporators who shall serve as directors and manage the affairs of the corporation until its first annual meeting of members, or until their successors are elected and qualify;
    4. The number of directors, not fewer than three (3), to be elected at the annual meetings of members;
    5. The address of its principal office and the name and address of its agent upon whom process may be served;
    6. The period of duration of the corporation, which may be perpetual;
    7. The terms and conditions upon which persons shall be admitted to membership and retain membership in the corporation, but if expressly so stated, the determination of such matters may be reserved to the directors by the bylaws; and
    8. Any provisions, not inconsistent with law, which the incorporators may choose to insert for the regulation of the business and the conduct of the affairs of the corporation.
  2. It shall not be necessary to set forth in the articles of incorporation any of the corporate powers enumerated in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 6; Pope's Dig., § 2320; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1106.

Case Notes

Principal Offices.

Electric cooperative corporation which by its articles designated certain county as its “principal office” and did maintain an office there was entitled to file suit in that county for damages to its truck even though it maintained another office in another county where articles had never been amended for purpose of changing its official residence though such action had been contemplated. Woodruff Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Weis Butane Gas Co., 221 Ark. 686, 255 S.W.2d 420 (1953).

23-18-312. Articles of incorporation — Execution — Filing and recording.

  1. The original copy of the articles of incorporation shall be signed by the incorporators and acknowledged before any officer authorized by the law of this state to acknowledge the execution of deeds and conveyances.
  2. The original copy of the articles of incorporation shall be filed in the office of the Secretary of State.
  3. If the Secretary of State finds that the articles of incorporation conform to law and when the fees prescribed by this subchapter have been paid, he or she shall:
    1. Endorse on the original copy the word “FILED”, and the month, day, and year of the filing thereof;
    2. File the original in his or her office; and
    3. Issue a certificate of incorporation to the incorporators.
  4. The incorporators shall file for recording a certified copy of the articles of incorporation in the office of the county clerk in the county in which the principal office of the corporation in this state is located.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 8; Pope's Dig., § 2322; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1108.

23-18-313. Articles of incorporation — Amendment.

    1. A corporation may amend its articles of incorporation by a majority vote of the members who are present in person or by proxy at any regular meeting or at any special meeting of its members called for that purpose.
    2. The power to amend shall include the power to accomplish any desired change in the provisions of its articles of incorporation and to include any purpose, power, or provision which would be authorized to be included in original articles of incorporation if executed at the time the amendment is made.
    1. Articles of amendment signed by the president or vice president and attested by the secretary certifying to the amendment and its lawful adoption shall be executed, acknowledged, filed, and recorded in the same manner as the original articles of incorporation of a corporation organized under this subchapter.
    2. As soon as the Secretary of State has accepted the articles of amendment for filing and recording and issued a certificate of amendment, the amendment shall be in effect.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 26; Pope's Dig., § 2340; Acts 1953, No. 198, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1126.

Case Notes

Cited: Woodruff Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Weis Butane Gas Co., 221 Ark. 686, 255 S.W.2d 420 (1953).

23-18-314. Certificate of incorporation.

  1. Upon the issuance of a certificate of incorporation by the Secretary of State, the corporate existence of the corporation shall begin.
  2. The certificate of incorporation shall be conclusive evidence, except as against the state, that all conditions precedent required to be performed by the incorporators have been complied with and that the corporation has been incorporated under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 9; Pope's Dig., § 2323; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1109.

23-18-315. Correction of defects of organization.

In the event any corporation has filed defective articles of incorporation or has failed to do all things necessary to perfect its corporate organization, it nevertheless may file corrected articles of incorporation or amend the original articles and do and perform all acts and things necessary in the premises for the correction of such defects. The action so taken shall be valid and binding upon all persons concerned. The capacity of the corporation to file corrected articles of incorporation or amendments to the original articles or to do and perform all acts and things necessary in the premises shall not be questioned.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 33; Pope's Dig., § 2347; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1133.

23-18-316. Organizational meeting — Notice.

  1. After the issuance of the certificate of incorporation, an organizational meeting shall be held at the call of a majority of the incorporators for the purpose of adopting bylaws and electing officers and for the transaction of such other business as properly may come before the meeting.
  2. The incorporators calling the meeting shall give at least three (3) days' notice thereof by mail to each incorporator. This notice shall state the time and place of the meeting, but notice may be waived in writing.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 10; Pope's Dig., § 2324; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1110.

23-18-317. Bylaws.

  1. The power to make, alter, amend, or repeal the bylaws of the corporation shall be vested in the board of directors.
  2. The bylaws may contain any provisions for the regulation and management of the affairs of the corporation not inconsistent with law or the articles of incorporation.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 11; Pope's Dig., § 2325; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1111.

23-18-318. Members.

    1. All persons proposed to be served by a corporation shall be eligible to membership in a corporation.
    2. No person other than the incorporators shall be, become, or remain a member of a corporation unless the person shall use or agree to use electric energy or, as the case may be, the facilities, supplies, equipment, and services furnished by a corporation.
  1. A corporation organized under this subchapter may become a member of another such corporation and may avail itself fully of the facilities and services thereof.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 12; Pope's Dig., § 2326; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1112; Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 16.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 19, provided that:

“Nothing in Arkansas Code § 23-19-104, as added by this Act, or Sections 11 through 16 of this act shall affect any litigation pending on the effective date of this act.”

Amendments. The 1999 amendment, in (a)(1), deleted “in rural areas” following “persons” and “who are not receiving central station service” following “corporation.”

Case Notes

Directors.

A person who uses the services furnished by the corporation is qualified as a director under § 23-18-321. State ex rel. Attorney Gen. v. Betts, 211 Ark. 591, 201 S.W.2d 590 (1947).

Federal Agencies.

Electric cooperative corporation cannot sell electricity to federal agency, since federal agency is not a member of a cooperative. Arkansas Elec. Coop. Corp. v. Arkansas-Missouri Power Co., 221 Ark. 638, 255 S.W.2d 674 (1953) (decision prior to 1955 amendment to § 23-18-307).

23-18-319. Certificate of membership.

  1. When a member of a corporation has paid the membership fee in full, a certificate of membership shall be issued to the member.
  2. Memberships in the corporation and the certificates shall be nontransferable.
  3. The certificate of membership shall be surrendered to the corporation upon the resignation, expulsion, or death of the member.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 16; Pope's Dig., § 2330; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1116.

23-18-320. Meetings of members.

  1. Meetings of members may be held at such place as may be provided in the bylaws. In the absence of any such provision, all meetings shall be held in the principal office of the corporation in this state.
  2. An annual meeting of the members shall be held at such time as may be provided in the bylaws. Failure to hold the annual meeting at the designated time shall not work forfeiture or dissolution of the corporation.
  3. Special meetings of the members may be called by the president, by the board of directors, by a petition signed by not less than one-tenth (1/10) of all the members, or by such other officers or persons as may be provided in the articles of incorporation or the bylaws.
    1. Written or printed notice stating the place, day, and hour of the meeting of members and, in the case of a special meeting, the purposes for which the meeting is called shall be delivered not fewer than (10) days nor more than thirty (30) days before the date of the meeting, either personally or by mail, by or at the direction of the president or the secretary or the officers or persons calling the meeting, to each member of record entitled to vote at the meeting. If mailed, the notice shall be deemed to be delivered when deposited into the United States mails in a sealed envelope addressed to the member at his or her address as it appears on the records of the corporation with postage thereon prepaid.
    2. Notice of meetings of members may be waived in writing.
  4. Each member present shall be entitled to one (1) and only one (1) vote on each matter submitted to a vote at a meeting of members, but voting by proxy or by mail may be provided for in the bylaws.
  5. Unless otherwise provided in the articles of incorporation or bylaws, a majority of the members present in person or represented by proxy shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business at a meeting of members, but if voting by mail is provided for in the bylaws, members so voting shall be counted as if present.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, §§ 13-15, 17; Pope's Dig., §§ 2327-2329, 2331; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 77-1113 — 77-1115, 77-1117.

23-18-321. Board of directors.

    1. The business and affairs of a corporation shall be managed by a board of directors, not fewer than three (3) in number, which shall exercise all the powers of the corporation, except such as are conferred upon the members by this subchapter, by the articles of incorporation, or by the bylaws of the corporation.
    2. A director shall discharge his or her duties as a director, including his or her duties as a member of a committee:
      1. In good faith;
      2. With the care an ordinarily prudent person in a like position would exercise under similar circumstances; and
      3. In a manner he or she reasonably believes to be in the best interests of the corporation.
    3. In discharging his or her duties, a director is entitled to rely on information, opinions, reports, or statements, including financial statements and other financial data, if prepared or presented by:
      1. One (1) or more officers or employees of the corporation whom the director reasonably believes to be reliable and competent in the matters presented;
      2. Legal counsel, public accountants, engineers, or other persons as to matters the director reasonably believes are within the person's professional or expert competence; or
      3. A committee of the board of directors of which he or she is not a member if the director reasonably believes the committee merits confidence.
    4. A director is not acting in good faith if he or she has knowledge concerning the matter in question that makes reliance otherwise permitted by subdivision (a)(3) of this section unwarranted.
    5. A director is not liable for any action taken as a director, or any failure to take any action, if he or she performed the duties of his or her office in compliance with this section.
  1. The bylaws may prescribe qualifications for directors.
  2. The directors shall be members of the corporation and shall be entitled to such compensation and reimbursement for expenses actually and necessarily incurred by them as may be provided in the bylaws.
  3. The directors, other than those named in the certificate of incorporation to serve until the first annual meeting of members, shall be elected annually, or as otherwise provided in the bylaws, by the members.
  4. Any vacancy occurring in the board and any directorship to be filled shall be filled, as provided in the bylaws, by persons who shall serve until directors may be regularly elected as provided for in this subchapter.
    1. Meetings of the board, regular or special, shall be held at such place and upon such notice as the bylaws may prescribe.
    2. Attendance of a director at any meeting shall constitute a waiver of notice of the meeting, except where a director attends a meeting for the express purpose of objecting to the transaction of any business because the meeting is not lawfully called or convened.
    3. Neither the business to be transacted at nor the purpose of any regular or special meeting of the board of directors need be specified in the notice or waiver of notice of such a meeting.
    4. Unless the articles of incorporation or bylaws provide otherwise, action required or permitted by this chapter to be taken at a board of directors' meeting may be taken without a meeting if the action is taken by all members of the board. The action must be evidenced by one (1) or more written consents describing the action taken, signed by each director, and included in the minutes or filed with the corporate records reflecting the action taken.
    5. Action taken under this section is effective when the last director signs the consent, unless the consent specifies a different effective date. A consent signed under this section has the effect of a meeting vote and may be described as such in any document.
    1. A majority of the board shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business unless a greater number is required by the articles of incorporation or the bylaws.
    2. The act of the majority of the directors present at a meeting at which a quorum is present shall be the act of the board unless the act of a greater number is required by the articles of incorporation or the bylaws.
      1. A conflict-of-interest transaction is a transaction with the corporation in which a director of the corporation has direct or indirect interest.
      2. A conflict-of-interest transaction is not voidable by the corporation solely because of the director's interest in the transaction if any one (1) of the following is true:
        1. The material facts of the transaction and the director's interest were disclosed or known to the board of directors or a committee of the board of directors and the board of directors or committee authorized, approved, or ratified the transaction;
        2. The material facts of the transaction and the director's interest were disclosed or known to the members entitled to vote and they authorized, approved, or ratified the transaction; or
        3. The transaction was fair to the corporation.
    1. For purposes of this section, a director of the corporation has an indirect interest in a transaction and it should be considered by the board of directors of the corporation if:
      1. Another entity in which he or she has a material financial interest of, in which he or she is a general partner, is a party to the transaction; or
      2. Another entity of which he or she is a director, officer, or trustee, is a party to the transaction.
    2. For purposes of subdivision (h)(1)(A) of this section, a conflict-of-interest transaction is authorized, approved, or ratified if it receives the affirmative vote of a majority of the directors on the board of directors or on the committee who have no direct or indirect interest in the transaction, but a transaction may not be authorized, approved, or ratified under this section by a single director. If a majority of the directors who have no direct or indirect interest in the transaction vote to authorize, approve, or ratify the transaction, a quorum is present for the purpose of taking action under this subsection. The presence of, or a vote cast by, a director with a direct or indirect interest in the transaction does not affect the validity of any action taken under subdivision (h)(1)(A) of this section if the transaction is otherwise authorized, approved, or ratified as provided in this subsection.
    3. For purposes of subdivision (h)(1)(B) of this section, a conflict-of-interest transaction is authorized, approved, or ratified if it receives the vote of a majority of the members entitled to vote under this subsection. Proxies voted under the control of a director who has a direct or indirect interest in the transaction, and proxies voted under the control of an entity described in subdivision (h)(2)(A) of this section may not be counted in a vote of members to determine whether to authorize, approve, or ratify a conflict-of-interest transaction under subdivision (h)(1)(B) of this section. The vote of those members, however, is counted in determining whether the transaction is approved under other sections of this chapter. A majority of the members, whether or not present, that are entitled to vote on the transaction under this subsection constitutes a quorum for the purpose of taking action under this section.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, §§ 18-22; Pope's Dig., §§ 2332-2336; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 77-1118 — 77-1122; Acts 1989, No. 287, § 1.

Case Notes

Qualifications.

This section does not authorize members to adopt bylaws imposing limitations upon the qualifications of directors beyond the scope of the subchapter. State ex rel. Attorney Gen. v. Betts, 211 Ark. 591, 201 S.W.2d 590 (1947).

Directors who were members of corporation and who used the service of the corporation were qualified to serve notwithstanding that they resided in a community not served by the corporation where the bylaws provided that a director should be a “bona fide resident” of the area served. State ex rel. Attorney Gen. v. Betts, 211 Ark. 591, 201 S.W.2d 590 (1947).

23-18-322. Executive committee.

  1. Any corporation by its bylaws may provide for an executive committee to be elected from and by its board of directors.
  2. The management of the current and ordinary business of the corporation and such other duties as the bylaws may prescribe may be delegated to the committee, but the designation of the committee and the delegation thereto of authority shall not operate to relieve the board of directors, or any member thereof, of any responsibility imposed upon it or him or her by this subchapter.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 24; Pope's Dig., § 2338; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1124.

23-18-323. Officers, agents, and employees.

  1. The board may elect from its number a chair, a secretary, and such vice chairpersons as it deems necessary. The powers, duties, term of office, and compensation shall be provided for in the bylaws.
    1. The board may appoint a chief executive officer, president, or manager, a treasurer, who may be the same person elected to the office of secretary, and such vice presidents as it deems necessary. The powers, duties, term of office, and compensation of the foregoing officers shall be provided for by the board of directors.
    2. The chief executive officer, president, or manager may be an elected member of the board or an ex officio member of the board as provided for in the bylaws. Such an officer may be a member of an executive committee, if one is created by the corporation and the officer is an elected member of the board. Otherwise, the officer may be an ex officio member of an executive committee as provided for in the bylaws.
  2. The board shall appoint such other officers, agents, and employees as it deems necessary and fix their powers, duties, and compensation.
  3. Any officer, agent, or employee elected or appointed by the board may be removed by it whenever in its judgment the best interests of the corporation will be served.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 23; Pope's Dig., § 2337; Acts 1981, No. 355, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1123.

23-18-324. Consolidation.

    1. Any two (2) or more corporations may enter into an agreement for the consolidation of the corporations.
    2. The agreement shall set forth the terms and conditions of the consolidation, the name of the proposed consolidated corporation, the number of its directors, not fewer than three (3), the time of the annual meeting and election, and the names of at least three (3) persons to be directors until the first annual meeting.
    3. If such an agreement is approved by the votes of a majority of the members of each corporation present in person or by proxy at any regular meeting or at any special meeting of its members called for that purpose, the directors named in the agreement shall sign and acknowledge as incorporators articles of consolidation conforming substantially to original articles of incorporation of a corporation organized under this subchapter.
    1. The articles of consolidation shall be executed, acknowledged, filed, and recorded in the same manner as the original articles of incorporation of a corporation organized under this subchapter.
    2. As soon as the Secretary of State shall have accepted the articles of consolidation for filing and recording and issued a certificate of consolidation, the proposed consolidated corporation, described in the articles under its designated name, shall be and become a body corporate, with all the powers of a corporation as originally organized under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 27; Pope's Dig., § 2341; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1127.

23-18-325. Dissolution.

  1. Any corporation may dissolve by majority vote of the members present in person or by proxy at any regular meeting or at any special meeting of its members called for that purpose.
  2. A certificate of dissolution shall be signed by the president or vice president and attested by the secretary certifying to the dissolution and stating that they have been authorized to execute and file the certificate by vote cast in person or by proxy by a majority of the members of the corporation.
  3. A certificate of dissolution shall be executed, acknowledged, filed, and recorded in the same manner as the original articles of incorporation of a corporation organized under this subchapter.
  4. As soon as the Secretary of State has accepted the certificate of dissolution for filing and recording and issued a certificate of dissolution, the corporation shall be deemed to be dissolved.
    1. However, the corporation shall continue for the purpose of paying, satisfying, and discharging any existing liabilities or obligations, collecting or liquidating its assets, and doing all other acts required to adjust and wind up its business and affairs. The corporation may sue and be sued in its corporate name.
    2. Any assets remaining after all liabilities or obligations of the corporation have been satisfied or discharged shall be distributed pro rata among the members of the corporation at the time of the filing of the certificate of dissolution.
    1. Any corporation which purports to have been incorporated or reincorporated under this subchapter but which has not complied with all of the requirements for legal corporate existence may nevertheless file a certificate of dissolution in the same manner as a validly existing corporation.
    2. The certificate of dissolution, in such a case, may be authorized by a majority of the incorporators or directors at a meeting called by any incorporator upon ten (10) days' notice mailed to the last known post office address of each incorporator or director and held at the principal office of the corporation named in the articles of incorporation.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 28; Pope's Dig., § 2342; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1128.

23-18-326. Filing fees.

The Secretary of State shall charge and collect for:

  1. Filing articles of incorporation and issuing a certificate of incorporation — ten dollars ($10.00);
  2. Filing of articles of amendment and issuing a certificate of amendment — ten dollars ($10.00);
  3. Filing articles of consolidation and issuing a certificate with respect to consolidation — ten dollars ($10.00); and
  4. Filing articles of dissolution — one dollar ($1.00).

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 29; Pope's Dig., § 2343; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1129.

23-18-327. Nonprofit operation — Use of revenues.

  1. Each corporation shall be operated without profit to its members, but the rates, fees, rents, or other charges for electric energy and any other facilities, supplies, equipment, or services furnished by the corporation shall be sufficient at all times:
    1. To pay all operating and maintenance expenses necessary or desirable for the prudent conduct of its business and the principal of and interest on the obligations issued or assumed by the corporation in the performance of the purpose for which it was organized; and
    2. For the creation of reserves.
  2. The revenues of the corporation shall be devoted first to the payment of operating and maintenance expenses and the principal and interest on outstanding obligations. Thereafter, the revenues shall be devoted to such reserves for improvement, new construction, depreciation, and contingencies as the board may from time to time prescribe.
  3. Revenues not required for the purposes set forth in subsection (b) of this section shall be returned from time to time to the members on a pro rata basis according to the amount of business done with each during the period either in cash, in abatement of current charges for electric energy, or otherwise as the board determines, but return may be made by way of general rate reduction to members if the board so elects.
  4. If a corporation organized under this subchapter declares a capital credit and any capital credit remains unclaimed after notice thereof was transmitted to the last known address of the beneficiary of the unclaimed capital credit, the unclaimed capital credit shall not be deemed unclaimed or abandoned property under § 18-28-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 25; Pope's Dig., § 2339; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1125; Acts 2003, No. 334, § 1.

Amendments. The 2003 amendment added (d).

Case Notes

Claim Dismissed for Failure to Exhaust Administrative Remedies.

When an electric cooperative's customers alleged the utility failed to refund patronage capital to the customers, the customers' claims were properly dismissed due to the customers' failure to seek relief from the Arkansas Public Service Commission because (1) it was alleged that the cooperative violated a duty to pay capital credits “on a reasonable and systematic basis,” (2) the main relief sought was a refund of those credits, (3) the commission had primary jurisdiction over claims that the cooperative violated this section and was authorized by § 23-3-119(d) to order appropriate prospective relief, and (4) the customers' claims were not private damage claims based on tort, contract, or property law. Capps v. Carroll Elec. Coop. Corp., 2011 Ark. 48, 378 S.W.3d 148 (2011).

When an electric cooperative's customers who were Missouri residents alleged the utility failed to refund patronage capital to the customers, the customers' claims were properly dismissed due to the customers' failure to seek relief from the Arkansas Public Service Commission because (1) the customers did not allege a claim under Missouri law, and (2) the claims were based on an alleged failure of the cooperative to comply with Arkansas law, specifically this section. Capps v. Carroll Elec. Coop. Corp., 2011 Ark. 48, 378 S.W.3d 148 (2011).

23-18-328. Taxation.

Electric cooperative corporations organized and formed pursuant to this subchapter shall be subject to the provisions of the Arkansas Gross Receipts Act of 1941, § 26-52-101 et seq., and the Arkansas Compensating Tax Act of 1949, § 26-53-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1969, No. 119, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1130.1.

23-18-329. Annual license fee.

Corporations formed pursuant to this subchapter shall pay annually, on or before July 1, to the Secretary of State a fee of ten dollars ($10.00) for each one hundred (100) members or fraction thereof.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 30; Pope's Dig., § 2344; Acts 1941, No. 414, § 1; 1969, No. 119, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1130.

Case Notes

Cited: McCarroll v. Ozark Rural Elec. Coop. Corp., 201 Ark. 329, 146 S.W.2d 693 (1940); McCain v. Farmers Electric Co-operative Corp., 206 Ark. 15, 172 S.W.2d 933 (1943).

23-18-330. Exemptions from Arkansas Securities Act.

Whenever any corporation organized under this subchapter shall have borrowed money from any federal agency, the obligations issued to secure the payment of such money shall be exempt from the provisions of the Arkansas Securities Act, § 23-42-101 et seq. The provisions of the Arkansas Securities Act, § 23-42-101 et seq., shall not apply to the issuance of membership certificates by any corporation organized under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 32; Pope's Dig., § 2346; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1132; Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 17.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment substituted “the Arkansas Securities Act, as amended. The provisions of the Arkansas Securities Act shall not apply to the issuance of membership certificates by any corporation organized under this subchapter” for “the Securities Act, Acts 1947, No. 397, as amended [repealed], neither shall the provisions of that act apply to the issuance of membership certificates” at the end; and made stylistic changes.

23-18-331. Service in incorporated areas.

    1. The inclusion by incorporation, annexation, or otherwise of any portion of a rural area assigned to corporations within the limits of an incorporated or unincorporated city, town, or village, regardless of its population, shall not in any respect impair or affect the rights of the corporations under their certificates of convenience and necessity to continue and extend electric service in the included areas.
    2. Notwithstanding any other provisions of law, the corporations shall be entitled to continue and extend service therein under the same terms and conditions as those contained in the franchise or indeterminate permit of any other supplier of electric service in the city, town, or village the same as though it were a party to the franchise or indeterminate permit.
    1. A corporation which serves an area within the limits of any municipality under the terms of this subchapter shall as to that area be subject in all respects to the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission to the same extent and in the same manner as it is subject to such jurisdiction in areas outside the limits of municipalities.
    2. Any such city, town, or village shall have the same authority to impose taxes, charges, or fees in respect to the business of a corporation conducted within the corporate limits of such city, town, or village as it has in respect to business conducted by other suppliers of electric service.
  1. Nothing in this section shall in any manner restrict or impair the right of any municipality to acquire, construct, expand, maintain, or operate any electric generation, transmission, or distribution facilities within the corporate limits of the city, town, or village in Arkansas as such limits may now exist or as such limits may exist upon the extension or expansion of the city limits of the city, town, or village.

History. Acts 1937, No. 342, § 31; Pope's Dig., § 2345; Acts 1955, No. 85, §§ 2, 3; 1957, No. 103, § 2; 1967, No. 234, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 77-1131; Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 18.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1957, No. 103, § 4, provided that nothing in that act would be construed to prohibit or prevent a rural electric cooperative corporation and another supplier of electric service from entering into and carrying out a voluntary agreement for the exchange of facilities.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment deleted (c) and redesignated the remaining subsection accordingly; substituted “assigned to corporations” for “as defined in this subchapter” in (a)(1); in (b)(1), substituted “corporation” for “rural electric cooperative” and “it is subject to such jurisdiction in areas outside the limits of municipalities” for “a commercial electric utility serving within the municipality.”

Cross References. Agreements between cooperatives and other electric suppliers, § 23-18-102.

Other suppliers prohibited from furnishing electricity in areas served by cooperatives, § 23-18-101.

Case Notes

In General.

For discussion of purpose and constitutionality of former provision allowing commission to provide compensation for annexed territory, see Woodruff Electric Cooperative Corp. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 234 Ark. 118, 351 S.W.2d 136 (1961).

Cited: Department of Pub. Utils. v. McConnell, 198 Ark. 502, 130 S.W.2d 9 (1939); State ex rel. Attorney Gen. v. Betts, 211 Ark. 591, 201 S.W.2d 590 (1947).

Subchapter 4 — Waterpower Companies

Effective Dates. Acts 1929, No. 246, § 2: approved Mar. 27, 1929. Emergency clause provided: “Immediate construction of hydroelectric dams in the State of Arkansas being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, an emergency is declared to exist and this act shall be in force and effect immediately after its passage.”

23-18-401. Waterpower a part of public domain.

All waterpower in this state suitable for the purpose of producing power for all lawful purposes is, and is declared to be, inherent in and a part of the public domain. It shall vest in and be for the use of the State of Arkansas and the people thereof for its and their use and benefit.

History. Acts 1927, No. 121, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 14473; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2001.

23-18-402. Erection of dams to develop electric power.

  1. Any person or corporation organized under the laws of this state for the purpose of producing power for any lawful purpose, who or which has procured a charter from this state for the development and operation of electric power plants from waterpower and owns a natural, practical dam site, or has secured from the United States a license, permit, or authority to erect a dam upon land or a dam site owned by the United States, shall have the right to erect a dam across any navigable or nonnavigable river in this state at that point for the purpose of developing electric power.
  2. When the person or company is ready to begin the construction of his or her or its dam, it shall file a survey with the Secretary of State and with the county clerk of the counties in which the lands pertaining to the waterpower are situated. This survey shall show the location of his or her or its principal power dam site, or the stream above the power dam and the lands necessary for the development of the waterpower, with an estimate and the engineer's report of the cost of his or her or its dam, spillways, power plant, and all machinery to be used in generating the power, to be verified later by report of actual cost of construction.
  3. Any person or corporation owning or controlling any dam as provided in this subchapter may be required, in the discretion of the Arkansas Public Service Commission, to construct and keep open a chute over the dam or construction sufficient for the passage of fish either ascending or descending the river or watercourse.

History. Acts 1927, No. 121, §§ 2-4; Pope's Dig., §§ 14474-14476; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-2002 — 73-2004.

23-18-403. Application for permit to use power — Compensation.

  1. When a person or corporation is ready to proceed with the construction of his or her or its dam, he or she or it shall present to the Arkansas Public Service Commission his or her or its application for a permit to use the power.
  2. Upon a hearing of the application, the commission may grant to the person or corporation a permit to erect the dam and use the power, and the commission shall fix a minimum and maximum compensation per horsepower to be received by the corporation for the use of the power so generated.

History. Acts 1927, No. 121, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 14476; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2004.

Case Notes

Mandamus.

Mandamus will not lie to compel state board to grant franchise. Ouachita Power Co. v. Donaghey, 106 Ark. 48, 152 S.W. 1012 (1912) (decision under prior law).

23-18-404. Limitation on time to begin work — Time allowed to coincide with federal licenses.

  1. All charters and permits granted under this subchapter shall be void unless construction has begun within four (4) years from the date of the permit and has been completed within four (4) years from the date of commencement of construction.
  2. Whenever the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission grants a final license providing for the development of any waterpower or hydroelectric power project in this state, which license limits the time for commencing construction or for the completion of the project or any part thereof, the Arkansas Public Service Commission is authorized to grant licenses, franchises, and permits with the same limitations as to time for the commencing, construction, or completion of any of the waterpower or hydroelectric power projects and to amend any grants, licenses, franchises, or permits that may have been previously granted or issued to any applicant by the Arkansas Public Service Commission so as to agree in the matter of time and condition with any federal licenses covering the same waterpower or hydroelectric project.

History. Acts 1927, No. 121, § 17; Pope's Dig., § 14489; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2018.

Case Notes

Extension of Time.

Commission was not authorized to extend time within which water power company could erect its dam. State ex rel. Attorney Gen. v. Railroad Comm'n, 109 Ark. 100, 158 S.W. 1076 (1913) (decision under prior law).

23-18-405. Damages for land taken — Assessment by court.

In case any person or corporation building any dam shall not agree with the owners of any lands used for the purpose of the dam or flooded thereby, the court shall assess the damages for the land flooded or taken and also the consequential damages to any lands necessary to the use of the lands taken or flooded and owned by the parties whose lands are taken and flooded.

History. Acts 1927, No. 121, § 7; Pope's Dig., § 14479; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2007.

23-18-406. Eminent domain generally.

  1. In order to enable the corporation to carry out the purpose of this section, §§ 23-18-401 — 23-18-405, and 23-18-408 — 23-18-410, the state's power of eminent domain is conferred upon it, insofar as it is necessary to enable it to condemn land overflowed above its dam, and for spillways, dams, cofferdams, powerhouses, and substations, and to condemn lands for right-of-way for viaducts and for electric transmission of power generated to points of its utilization.
    1. In all cases where the corporation fails to obtain by agreement with the owner of the property the right to overflow or use such lands or the right-of-way for viaducts and electric transmission lines, it may apply by petition to the circuit court in the counties in which the property is situated to have the damages for the overflowed lands or rights-of-way assessed, giving the owner of the property at least ten (10) days' notice in writing of the time and place where the petition will be heard.
    2. If the owner of the property is a nonresident of the state, the notice shall be given by publication as provided in civil cases.
    3. In case proceedings are had against infants or persons of unsound mind, it shall be the duty of the court to appoint a guardian ad litem, who shall represent their interest for all purposes.
    4. The petition as nearly as may be shall describe the lands to be overflowed or taken for right-of-way for viaducts and electric transmission lines and shall be sworn to.
  2. It shall be the duty of the court to impanel a jury of twelve (12) persons, as in other civil cases, to ascertain the amount of compensation which the corporation shall pay, and the matter shall proceed and be determined as other civil cases.
  3. In all cases where damages have been assessed, it shall be the duty of the corporation to deposit with the clerk of the court or to pay to the owners the amount so assessed and to pay such costs as may be adjudged against it within thirty (30) days after the assessment, whereupon it shall be lawful for the corporation to enter upon the lands and proceed with the work of developing the waterpower.
  4. Where the determination of questions in controversy in the proceeding is likely to retard the progress of the work, the court or the judge in vacation shall designate an amount of money to be deposited by the corporation, subject to the order of the court, and for the purpose of making the compensation when the amount thereof has been assessed, as provided in this section, and the judge shall designate the place of the deposit. Whenever the deposit shall be made, it shall be lawful for the corporation to enter upon the lands and to proceed with its work prior to the assessment and payment of damages for the use thereof.
  5. In all cases where the corporation fails to pay or deposit the amount of damages assessed as provided in this section within thirty (30) days after such demand, it shall forfeit all rights in the premises.

History. Acts 1927, No. 121, §§ 9-16; Pope's Dig., §§ 14481-14488; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-2009 — 73-2016.

23-18-407. Eminent domain — Railroad in connection with use or construction of dam.

  1. Where it becomes expedient or necessary to acquire a right-of-way for the purpose of constructing a railroad for use in connection with or to facilitate the construction of the dam, every company authorized to construct hydroelectric dams in the State of Arkansas shall have the power to enter upon, condemn, and appropriate the lands, rights-of-way, easements, and property of persons, firms, or corporations.
  2. The method or manner of making its survey, laying out its right-of-way, and acquiring its right-of-way, either by contract or condemnation, shall be the same as now provided by law in case of the exercise of the right of eminent domain by telegraph, telephone, and railroad companies.
  3. It shall be subject to the same duties and liabilities and shall have the same rights as prescribed by law with reference to railroads.
  4. This section shall not be so construed as to authorize the condemnation of public streets or highways.

History. Acts 1929, No. 246, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 5060; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2017.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1929, No. 246, § 1, is also codified as § 18-15-510.

23-18-408. Power for public use — Sale to private parties.

  1. The power shall be for public use and shall be sold to private parties desiring it in the order of their application and upon equal terms.
  2. The power shall be furnished by the person or corporation or its principal powerhouse or central station.
  3. The power may be applied directly by water or through the instrumentality of electricity or such other agencies as the person or corporation may elect.

History. Acts 1927, No. 121, § 5; Pope's Dig., § 14477; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2005.

23-18-409. Terms and conditions for use of power — Rental — Exception.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall grant to any person or corporation the right to take and use such power described in this subchapter under the condition that every person or corporation taking and using the power shall pay an annual rental into the State Treasury for the benefit and use of the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund. This annual rental shall be equal to the rental charged by the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission on such horsepower under its regulations in force at the time the permit is granted by the state. However, if the waterpower is taxable by the federal government under license granted by the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission, no further rental shall be assessed by the Arkansas Public Service Commission.

History. Acts 1927, No. 121, § 8; Pope's Dig., § 14480; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2008.

23-18-410. Tax on power used exclusively for taker's purposes.

If any person or corporation taking or using the power shall elect to use the power exclusively for its own use in manufacturing or other purposes named in this subchapter, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall assess the tax for taking and using the power on the basis of power so taken and used, with the power to be charged for as if it had been sold to private consumers.

History. Acts 1927, No. 121, § 6; Pope's Dig., § 14478; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-2006.

Subchapter 5 — Utility Facility Environmental and Economic Protection Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 324, §§ 8, 10: effective Oct. 1, 2003, by their own terms.

Acts 2001, No. 324, § 20: Feb. 20, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the timetable established by the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999 for its implementation does not offer enough time to properly implement the act; that this act modifies that timetable to provide for adequate time for the implementation; that some provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999 will go into effect prior to ninety-one (91) days after the adjournment of this session; that this act is designed to postpone those implementation dates; and that unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act will not go into effect until after provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act are already effective which would result in confusion, if not chaos. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 204, § 19: Feb. 21, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-fourth General Assembly that certain provisions of the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999, as amended by Act 324 of 2001, for the implementation of retail electric competition may take effect prior to ninety-one (91) days after the adjournment of this session; that this act is intended to prevent such implementation; and that unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act may not go into effect until further steps have been taken toward retail electric competition, which the General Assembly has found not to be in the public interest. The General Assembly further finds that uncertainty surrounding the implementation of the Electric Consumer Choice Act during the ninety (90) days following the adjournment of this session and uncertainty regarding the recovery of reasonable generation costs, could discourage electric utilities from acquiring additional generation resources; that retail electric customers will require such resources; and that this act, in Section 11 and elsewhere, provides procedures to facilitate the acquisition of these resources. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 658, § 6: Mar. 28, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that in the immediate future the United States Secretary of Energy may designate portions of Arkansas as a national interest electric transmission corridor; that such a designation could result in the federal preemption of state law; and that this act is necessary to provide a means for the construction of transmission facilities that are less onerous than under federal law. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 910, § 13: Apr. 1, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that recent decisions by the Arkansas Court of Appeals and the Arkansas Supreme Court have pointed out the need for the General Assembly to clarify its intentions regarding the certification and authorization of the location, financing, construction, and operation of major utility facilities; and that this act is immediately necessary to provide for the continued economic development of the state and the orderly and efficient development of essential energy resources. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 1000, § 8: Apr. 2, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that a recent decision of the Arkansas Court of Appeals has interpreted Act 310 of 1981 in a manner that is inconsistent with the interpretation of the Arkansas Public Service Commission; that this inconsistency impairs public utilities in their recovery, through an interim rate surcharge, of all investments and expenses that are not already included in the public utilities' currently effective rates and that were reasonably incurred by the public utilities as a direct result of legislative or administrative rules, regulations, or requirements relating to the protection of the public health, safety, or the environment; and that this act is immediately necessary to facilitate the timely recovery of investments and expenses so that public utilities may provide services to consumers in this state in a timely, efficient, and cost-effective manner. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Garrett O’Brien, Comment: One-Stop Certification: The Turk Plant and Understanding Arkansas’s Major Utility Facility Siting Certification Process, 63 Ark. L. Rev. 579 (2010).

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

DeSimone, Survey of Property Law, 3 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 286.

23-18-501. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Utility Facility Environmental and Economic Protection Act”.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 1; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.

23-18-502. Legislative findings — Intent — Purpose.

    1. The General Assembly finds and declares that there is at present and will continue to be a growing need for electric and gas public utility services that will require the construction of major new facilities.
    2. It is recognized that the facilities cannot be built without affecting in some way the physical environment in which the facilities are located and without the expenditure of massive amounts of capital.
    3. It is also recognized that the future economic development of the state requires the ready availability of public utility energy resources to serve industrial, commercial, and residential customers.
  1. The General Assembly further finds that it is essential to the public interest to minimize any adverse effect upon the environment and upon the quality of life of the people of the state that the new facilities might cause and to minimize the economic costs to the people of the state of obtaining reliable, clean, safe, and adequate energy supplies.
    1. The General Assembly further finds that laws and practices relating to the location, financing, construction, and operation of the utility facilities should provide for the protection of environmental values, encourage the development of alternative renewable and nonrenewable energy technologies that are energy-efficient, and take into account the total cost to society of the facilities, including without limitation the cost of providing safe, reliable, and cost-effective energy resources.
      1. Without further clarification, present laws may result in undue costly delays in new construction, may encourage the development of energy technologies that are relatively inefficient, and may increase costs, which will eventually be borne by the people of the state in the form of higher utility rates.
      2. Interpretations of existing laws could threaten the ability of utilities to meet the needs of the people of the state for economical and reliable utility service, and thus, the existing laws require further clarification.
  2. Furthermore, the General Assembly finds that there should be provided an adequate opportunity for individuals, groups interested in energy and resource conservation and the protection of the environment, state and regional agencies, local governments, and other public bodies to participate in timely fashion in decisions regarding the location, financing, construction, and operation of major utility facilities.
    1. The General Assembly, therefore, declares that it is the purpose of this subchapter to provide an exclusive forum with primary and final jurisdiction, except as provided in §§ 23-18-505 and 23-18-506, for the expeditious resolution of all matters concerning the location, financing, construction, and operation of a major utility facility in a single proceeding to which access will be open to individuals, groups, state and regional agencies, local governments, and other public bodies to enable them to participate in these decisions.
    2. The matters identified in subdivision (e)(1) of this section that were formerly under the jurisdiction of multiple state, regional, and local agencies are declared to be of statewide interest.
  3. It is the intent of the General Assembly to provide for the expeditious and efficient review of the siting of major utility facilities.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 2; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.1; Acts 2011, No. 910, § 1.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added (a)(3); in (c)(1), substituted “provide for the protection of” for “be strengthened to protect” and inserted “including without limitation the cost of providing safe, reliable, and cost-effective energy resources”; inserted “Without further clarification” in (c)(2)(A); deleted “and practices” following “laws” in (c)(2)(A) and (c)(2)(B); in (c)(2)(B), inserted “Interpretations of” at the beginning and “and thus, the existing laws require further clarification” at the end; inserted “utility” near the end of (d); in (e)(1), substituted “an exclusive forum with primary and final jurisdiction” for “a forum with exclusive and final jurisdiction” and substituted “a major utility facility” for “electric generating plants and electric and gas transmission lines and associated facilities”; substituted “identified in subdivision (e)(1) of this section that were formerly” for “presently” in (e)(2); and added (f).

Case Notes

Purpose.

In enacting the Utility Facility Environmental and Economic Protection Act, the legislature's intent focused on regulating public utilities' construction of new facilities. Arkansas Charcoal Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 299 Ark. 359, 773 S.W.2d 427 (1989).

Proceedings.

Arkansas Public Service Commission erred in granting a Certificate of Environmental Compatibility and Public Need to a power company for the construction of a facility under the Utility Facility Environmental and Economic Protection Act, § 23-18-501 et seq., where it erroneously resolved the need for the facility in a separate Needs Docket. Hempstead County Hunting Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2010 Ark. 221, 384 S.W.3d 477 (2010).

23-18-503. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Applicant” means the utility or other person making application to the Arkansas Public Service Commission for a certificate of environmental compatibility and public need;
    1. “Commence to construct” means any clearing of land, excavation, or other action that would adversely affect the natural environment of the site or route of a major utility facility.
    2. “Commence to construct” does not include:
      1. Changes needed for temporary use of sites or routes for nonutility purposes; or
      2. Uses in securing survey or geological data, including necessary borings to ascertain foundation conditions;
  2. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
  3. “Energy-efficient” means economical in the use of energy;
  4. “Energy resource declaration-of-need proceeding” means a utility-specific proceeding conducted by the Arkansas Public Service Commission under §§ 23-18-106 and 23-18-107 and the rules adopted thereunder to determine the need for additional energy supply and transmission resources by a public utility;
  5. “Major utility facility” means:
    1. An electric generating plant and associated transportation and storage facilities for fuel and other facilities designed for or capable of operation at a capacity of fifty megawatts (50 MW) or more;
    2. For the sole purpose of requiring an environmental impact statement under this subchapter, an electric transmission line and associated facilities including substations of:
      1. A design voltage of one hundred kilovolts (100 kV) or more and extending a distance of more than ten (10) miles; or
      2. A design voltage of one hundred seventy kilovolts (170 kV) or more and extending a distance of more than one (1) mile; or
    3. For the sole purpose of requiring an environmental impact statement under this subchapter, a gas transmission line and associated facilities designed for or capable of transporting gas at pressures in excess of one hundred twenty-five pounds per square inch (125 psi) and extending a distance of more than one (1) mile except gas pipelines devoted solely to the gathering of gas from gas wells constructed within the limits of any gas field as defined by the Oil and Gas Commission;
  6. “Merchant generator” means a person or entity, including an affiliate of a public utility, engaged directly or indirectly through one (1) or more affiliates, that is in the business of owning or operating all or part of a facility for generating electric energy and selling electric energy at wholesale;
  7. “Merchant transmission provider” means a person or entity that owns or operates facilities used for the transmission of electric energy and whose rates or charges are not subject to the jurisdiction of the commission;
  8. “Municipality” means any county or municipality within the state;
  9. “National interest electric transmission corridor” means an area of the state found by the United States Secretary of Energy to be experiencing electric energy transmission capacity constraints or congestion and therefore designated as a national interest electric transmission corridor by the United States Secretary of Energy under the authority granted by section 1221(a) of the Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58;
  10. “Nonrenewable energy technology” or “nonrenewable energy sources” means any technology or source of energy that depends upon the use of depletable fossil fuels such as oil, gas, and coal;
  11. “Person” includes an individual, group, firm, partnership, corporation, cooperative association, municipality, government subdivision, government agency, local government, or other organization;
  12. “Public utility” or “utility” means a person engaged in the production, storage, distribution, sale, delivery, or furnishing of electricity or gas, or both, to or for the public, as defined in § 23-1-101(9)(A)(i) and (B), but does not include an exempt wholesale generator as defined in § 23-1-101(5);
  13. “Regional transmission organization” means an entity approved by the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission to plan and operate facilities for the transmission of electric energy within a designated region; and
  14. “Renewable energy technology” means any technology or source of energy that is not depletable, including without limitation solar, wind, biomass conversion, hydroelectric, or geothermal.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 3; 1977, No. 866, § 1; 1979, No. 245, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.2; Acts 1999, No. 1322, § 2; 2007, No. 658, § 1; 2011, No. 910, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2475.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment inserted (2)(B) and present (5) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; substituted “(125 psi)” for “(125 lbs. psi)” in (6)(C); and, in (15), substituted “including without limitation” for “such as” and inserted “hydroelectric”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (5).

U.S. Code. Section 1221(a) of the Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, referred to in subdivision (10), is compiled as 16 U.S.C. § 824p.

Case Notes

Major Utility Facility.

Because this section defines the terms “public utility” and “utility” identically, the definition of “major utility facility” reads as “major [public] utility facility.” Arkansas Charcoal Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 299 Ark. 359, 773 S.W.2d 427 (1989).

Public Utility.

A determinative characteristic of a public utility is that of service to, or readiness to serve, an indefinite public, or a portion of the public. Arkansas Charcoal Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 299 Ark. 359, 773 S.W.2d 427 (1989).

It is not the number of customers served which is determinative of public utility status, but rather whether a personal company holds itself out to serve all who wish to avail themselves of the service. Arkansas Charcoal Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 299 Ark. 359, 773 S.W.2d 427 (1989).

Cited: Hempstead County Hunting Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2009 Ark. App. 511, 324 S.W.3d 697 (2009).

23-18-504. Exemptions — Waiver.

  1. This subchapter does not apply to a major utility facility:
    1. For which, before July 24, 1973, an application for the approval of the major utility facility was made to any federal, state, regional, or local governmental agency that possesses the jurisdiction to consider the matters prescribed for finding and determination in § 23-18-519(a) and (b);
    2. For which, before July 24, 1973, the Arkansas Public Service Commission issued a certificate of convenience and necessity or otherwise approved the construction of the major utility facility;
    3. Over which an agency of the federal government has exclusive jurisdiction;
    4. A majority of which is owned by one (1) or more exempt wholesale generators as defined in § 23-1-101(5); or
    5. That is a major utility facility for generating electric energy, if the majority of the major utility facility is owned by any person, including without limitation a public utility that will not recover the cost of the major utility facility in rates subject to regulation by the commission.
      1. A person intending to construct a major utility facility excluded or exempted from this subchapter may elect to waive the exclusion or exemption by delivering notice of the waiver to the commission.
      2. The filing of an application by a public utility under § 23-18-511 is not a notice of waiver or an election to waive an exclusion or exemption.
      3. The responsibility for determining whether a proposed major utility facility is exempt from the requirements of this subchapter is within the primary and exclusive jurisdiction of the commission.
    1. Upon the commission's receipt of the notice of an election to waive the exclusion or exemption, this subchapter shall thereafter apply to each major utility facility identified in the notice.
  2. A public utility owning a minority interest in an exempt major utility facility shall not be entitled to recover its costs of ownership or operation in rates subject to the jurisdiction of the commission without first obtaining the right to own and operate a portion of the major utility facility under a certificate of public convenience and necessity under §§ 23-3-201 — 23-3-206.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 4; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.3; Acts 1999, No. 1322, § 3; 2011, No. 910, § 3.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment added (a)(5); and made stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment in (a)(1), inserted “major utility” preceding “facility” and substituted “that” for “which agency”; in (a)(2), inserted “major utility”; substituted “A majority of which is owned” for “That is owned” in (a)(4); rewrote (a)(5); substituted “a major utility facility” for “any utility facility” in (b)(1)(A); inserted (b)(1)(B) and (b)(1)(C); rewrote (b)(2); and added (c).

23-18-505. Arkansas Water and Air Pollution Control Act unaffected by subchapter.

Nothing contained in this subchapter shall be deemed to amend the Arkansas Water and Air Pollution Control Act, §§ 8-4-1018-4-106, 8-4-2018-4-229, and 8-4-3018-4-313.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 19; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.18.

23-18-506. Division of Environmental Quality's and Arkansas Pollution Control and Ecology Commission's jurisdiction unaffected by subchapter.

  1. This subchapter does not affect the:
    1. Jurisdiction of the Division of Environmental Quality or the Arkansas Pollution Control and Ecology Commission with respect to water and air pollution control or other matters within the jurisdiction of the division or the Arkansas Pollution Control and Ecology Commission; and
    2. Requirement that a person apply for and obtain a permit from the division as provided by the Arkansas Water and Air Pollution Control Act, § 8-4-101 et seq.
  2. This subchapter does not confer upon the Arkansas Public Service Commission any authority or jurisdiction conferred by law upon the division or the Arkansas Pollution Control and Ecology Commission.
  3. Notwithstanding the exemption provisions of § 23-18-504, each major utility facility constructed in Arkansas is subject to the environmental rules and regulations of the state and federal regulatory bodies having jurisdiction over the air, water, and other environmental impacts associated with the major utility facility.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 19; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.18; Acts 1999, No. 1164, § 179; 2011, No. 910, § 4; 2019, No. 910, § 3241.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment substituted “Arkansas Department of Environmental Quality” for “Department of Pollution Control and Ecology.”

The 2011 amendment inserted “and Arkansas Pollution Control and Ecology Commission's” in the section heading; subdivided the section as (a) and (b); inserted “or the Arkansas Pollution Control and Ecology Commission” twice in (a)(1) and in (b); and added (c).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division” for “Arkansas Department” in the section heading and in (a)(1); and substituted “division” for “department” in (a) and (b).

23-18-507. Authority of commission — Legislative intent.

  1. Nothing in this subchapter shall be deemed to confer upon the Arkansas Public Service Commission power or jurisdiction to regulate or supervise the rates, service, or securities of any person not otherwise subject to the Arkansas Public Service Commission's jurisdiction.
  2. The Arkansas Public Service Commission, in the discharge of its duties under this subchapter or any other act, is authorized to make joint investigations, hold joint hearings in or outside the state, and to issue joint or concurrent orders in conjunction or concurrence with any official or agency of any other state or of the United States, whether in the holding of such investigations or hearings or in the making of such orders the Arkansas Public Service Commission functions under agreements or compacts between states or under the concurrent power of states to regulate interstate commerce, or as an agency of the United States, or otherwise.
  3. In the discharge of its duties under this subchapter, the Arkansas Public Service Commission is further authorized to negotiate and enter into agreements or compacts with agencies of other states, pursuant to any consent of the United States Congress, for cooperative efforts in certification, construction, financing, operation, and maintenance of major utility facilities in accord with the purposes of this subchapter and for the enforcement of the respective state laws regarding them.
  4. The Arkansas Public Service Commission is deemed to be the agency of the State of Arkansas that shall be the member of any regional hearing authority or commission created by the terms of any compact between Arkansas and other states or between Arkansas and the United States otherwise concerning the implementation of this subchapter, except as may be provided by §§ 23-18-505 and 23-18-506.
  5. It is the intent of the General Assembly to confer upon the Arkansas Public Service Commission, under this subchapter, broad rulemaking authority adequate to enable it to comply with any requirements imposed by state or federal legislation dealing with the subject matter of this subchapter upon state-administered certification programs and to enable it to comply with any state or federal requirements for facilitating the issuance of tax-exempt bonds should their issuance be authorized.
    1. Under §§ 23-18-106 and 23-18-107 and the rules adopted thereunder, the Arkansas Public Service Commission may determine the need for additional energy supply and transmission resources by public utilities in an energy resource declaration-of-need proceeding.
    2. A determination of need under subdivision (f)(1) of this section shall be deemed the basis for the need for the construction of a major utility facility to be sited and constructed under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, §§ 14, 18; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-276.13, 73-276.17; Acts 2011, No. 910, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2476.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added (f).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (f)(1).

23-18-508. Rules.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall have and is granted the power and authority to make and amend from time to time after reasonable notice and hearing reasonable rules establishing exemptions from some or all of the requirements of this subchapter for the construction, reconstruction, or expansion of any major utility facility which is unlikely to have major adverse environmental or economic impact by reason of length, size, location, available space, or right-of-way on or adjacent to existing utility facilities, and similar reasons.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 4; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.3; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2477.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “Rules” in the section heading and made a similar change in the section.

23-18-509. Employees of commission.

The Arkansas Public Service Commission is empowered to employ additional consultants to assist it as it deems necessary for an adequate appraisal of the applications for certificates of environmental compatibility and public need.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 17; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.16.

23-18-510. Certificate of environmental compatibility and public need — Requirement — Exceptions.

    1. Except for persons exempted as provided in subsection (c) of this section and § 23-18-504(a) and § 23-18-508, a person shall not begin construction of a major utility facility in the state without first obtaining a certificate of environmental compatibility and public need for the major utility facility from the Arkansas Public Service Commission.
    2. The replacement or expansion of an existing transmission facility with a similar facility in substantially the same location or the rebuilding, upgrading, modernizing, or reconstruction for the purposes of increasing capacity shall not constitute construction of a major utility facility if no increase in width of right-of-way is required.
  1. An entity, including without limitation a person, public utility, utility, regional transmission organization, municipality, merchant transmission provider, merchant generator, or other entity, whether regulated or not by the commission, shall not begin construction of an electric transmission line and associated facilities, as described in § 23-18-503(6)(B), within a national interest electric transmission corridor without first obtaining a certificate of environmental compatibility and public need for the facility from the commission.
  2. This subchapter does not require a certificate of environmental compatibility and public need or an amendment of such a certificate for:
    1. Reconstruction, alteration, or relocation of a major utility facility that must be reconstructed, altered, or relocated because of the requirements of a federal, state, or county governmental body or agency for purposes of highway transportation, public safety, or air and water quality; or
    2. An electric transmission line and associated facilities including substations of a design voltage of one hundred kilovolts (100 kV) or more to be constructed or operated by a municipal electric utility system that is located within the territorial limits of the municipal electric utility system.
  3. An entity granted a certificate of environmental compatibility and public need pursuant to subsection (b) of this section shall have the right of eminent domain as provided by Arkansas law for the limited purpose of constructing the certificated electric transmission line and associated facilities, as described in § 23-18-503(6)(B), to the extent that the facility is located within a national interest electric transmission corridor.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 4; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.3; Acts 2007, No. 658, § 2; 2013, No. 1133, § 4.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote the section.

Case Notes

Applicability.

The legislature intended the Utility Facility Environmental and Economic Protection Act to apply only to public utilities. Arkansas Charcoal Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 299 Ark. 359, 773 S.W.2d 427 (1989).

Private Entities.

The construction of a private pipeline required no certificate of environmental compatibility and public need, as it was not a major public utility facility. Arkansas Charcoal Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 299 Ark. 359, 773 S.W.2d 427 (1989).

23-18-511. Application for certificate — Contents generally.

An applicant for a certificate shall file with the Arkansas Public Service Commission a verified application in the form required by the commission and containing the following information:

  1. A general description of the location and type of the major utility facility proposed to be built;
  2. A general description of any reasonable alternate location or locations considered for the proposed facility;
  3. A statement of the need and reasons for construction of the facility, including, if applicable, a reference to any prior commission action in an energy resource declaration-of-need proceeding determining the need for additional energy supply or transmission resources by the public utility;
  4. A statement of the estimated costs of the major utility facility and the proposed method of financing the construction of the major utility facility;
    1. A general description of any reasonable alternate methods of financing the construction of the major utility facility and a description of the comparative merits and detriments of each alternate financing method considered.
    2. If at the time of filing of the application the federal income tax laws and the state laws would permit the issuance of tax-exempt bonds to finance the construction of the proposed major utility facility for the applicant by a state financing agency, the application shall also include a discussion of the merits and detriments of financing the major utility facility with the bonds;
  5. An analysis of the projected economic or financial impact on the applicant and the local community in which the major utility facility is to be located as a result of the construction and the operation of the proposed major utility facility;
  6. An analysis of the estimated effects on energy costs to the consumer as a result of the construction and operation of the proposed major utility facility;
    1. An exhibit containing an environmental impact statement that fully develops the six (6) factors listed in subdivision (8)(B) of this section, treating in reasonable detail such considerations, if applicable, as:
      1. The proposed major utility facility's direct and indirect effect on the following in the area in which the major utility facility is to be located:
        1. The ecology of the land, air, and water environment;
        2. Established park and recreational areas; and
        3. Any sites of natural, historic, and scenic values and resources of the area in which the major utility facility is to be located; and
      2. Any other relevant environmental effects.
    2. The environmental impact statement shall state:
      1. The environmental impact of the proposed action;
      2. Any adverse environmental effects that cannot be avoided;
      3. A description of the comparative merits and detriments of each alternate location considered for the major utility facility;
      4. For generating plants, the energy production process considered;
      5. A statement of the reasons why the proposed location and production process were selected for the major utility facility; and
      6. Any irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources that would be involved in the proposed action should it be implemented;
  7. The interstate benefits expected to be achieved by the proposed construction or modification of an electric transmission line and associated facilities, as described in § 23-18-503(6)(B), that is located within a national interest electric transmission corridor; and
  8. Such other information of an environmental or economic nature as the applicant may consider relevant or as the commission may by rule or order require.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 5; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.4; Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 9; 2001, No. 324, §§ 7, 8; 2003, No. 204, §§ 12, 13; 2007, No. 658, § 3; 2009, No. 164, § 7; 2011, No. 910, § 6; 2013, No. 1133, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2478.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2001, No. 324, § 7, repealed the amendment by Acts 1999, No. 1556 that was to become effective January 1, 2002. The 1999 amendment would have added exceptions in (3), (4), (5)(A) and (7), and inserted a new subdivision.

Acts 2003, No. 204, §§ 12 and 13, repealed the amendment by Acts 2001, No. 324, § 8, that was to become effective October 1, 2003. The 2001 amendment would have added exceptions in (3), (4), (5)(A) and (7); and inserted a new subdivision which read:

“In the case of a major utility facility as defined by § 23-18-503(5)(B), the effect of the proposed facility on competition for the sale of electric generation in the state or region.”

Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (9), substituted “as described in” for “as defined by,” and inserted “that is located.”

The 2011 amendment inserted “major utility” preceding “facility” throughout the section; inserted “including ... by the public utility” in (3); inserted “the following in the area in which the major utility facility is to be located” in (8)(A)(i); inserted “considered for the major utility facility” in (8)(B)(iii); and, in (9), substituted “an electric transmission line and associated facilities” for “a major electric transmission facility” and substituted “§ 23-18-503(6)(B)” for “§ 23-18-503(5)(B)”.

The 2013 amendment substituted “six (6)” for “four (4)” in (8)(A).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (10).

Case Notes

Proceedings.

There was a lack of substantial evidence supporting the Arkansas Public Service Commission's determination that there was a basis of the need for an ultra-supercritical, pulverized coal-fired plant where the environmental impact statement failed to sufficiently address alternatives in reasonable detail, evidence of alternative locations, alternative energy production processes, alternative fuels, or carbon dioxide emissions was lacking, and evidence upon which the Commission could have made findings on the nature of the probable economic impact of the facility was lacking. Hempstead County Hunting Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2010 Ark. 221, 384 S.W.3d 477 (2010).

23-18-512. Application for certificate — Filing fees.

An initial filing fee of five hundred dollars ($500) shall accompany each application for a certificate of environmental compatibility and public need.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 5; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.4.

23-18-513. Application for certificate — Service or notice of application.

  1. Each application for a certificate of environmental compatibility and public need shall be accompanied by proof of service of a copy of the application on:
    1. The mayor of each municipality;
    2. The county judge;
    3. The chair of the county planning board, if any;
    4. Any head of a governmental agency charged with the duty of protecting the environment or of planning land use, upon which the Arkansas Public Service Commission has by rule or order directed that service be made, in the area in which any portion of such facility is to be located, both as primarily and as alternatively proposed;
    5. Each member of the General Assembly in whose district the facility or any alternative location listed in the application is to be located;
    6. The office of the Governor; and
    7. The director or other administrative head of the following state agencies or departments:
      1. Division of Environmental Quality;
      2. Department of Health;
      3. Arkansas Economic Development Commission;
      4. Arkansas Department of Transportation;
      5. Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission;
      6. Arkansas Natural Heritage Commission;
      7. Any state agency which may have the authority to assist in financing the applicant's facility;
      8. Any other state agency or department which manages or has jurisdiction over state-owned lands on which all or part of the proposed utility facility is to be or may be located;
      9. Department of Finance and Administration;
      10. State Energy Conservation and Policy Office [abolished];
      11. Attorney General; and
      12. Any other state agency or department designated by Arkansas Public Service Commission rule or order; and
    8. Proof that a copy of the application has been made available for public inspection at all public libraries in each county in which the proposed utility facility is to be or may be located.
  2. The copy of the application shall be accompanied by a notice specifying the date on or about which the application is to be filed and a notice that interventions or limited appearances must be filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission within thirty (30) days after the date set forth as the date of filing, unless good cause is shown pursuant to § 23-18-517.
    1. Each application shall also be accompanied by proof that written notice specifying the date on or about which the application is to be filed and the date that interventions or limited appearances must be filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission, unless good cause is shown pursuant to § 23-18-517, has been sent by certified mail to each owner of real property on the proposed route selected by the utility on which a major utility facility is to be located or constructed.
    2. The written notice required by this subsection shall be directed to the address of the owner of the real property as it appears on the records in the office of the county sheriff or county tax assessor for the mailing of statements for taxes as provided in § 26-35-705.
    1. Each application shall also be accompanied by proof that public notice of the application was given to persons residing in municipalities and counties entitled to receive notice under subsection (a) of this section by the publication in a newspaper having substantial circulation in the municipalities or counties of:
      1. A summary of the application;
      2. A statement of the date on or about which it is to be filed; and
      3. A statement that intervention or limited appearances shall be filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission within thirty (30) days after the date stated in the notice, unless good cause is shown under § 23-18-517.
      1. For purposes of this subsection, an environmental impact statement submitted as an exhibit to the application need not be summarized, but the published notice shall include a statement that the impact statements are on file at the office of the Arkansas Public Service Commission and available for public inspection or are available electronically on the Arkansas Public Service Commission's website.
      2. The applicant shall also cause copies of the environmental impact statement to be furnished to at least one (1) of its local offices, if any, in the counties in which any portion of the major utility facilities are to be located, both as primarily or as alternatively proposed, to be there available for public inspection.
      3. The published notice shall contain a statement of the location of the local offices described in subdivision (d)(2)(B) of this section and the times the impact statements will be available for public inspection.
  3. Inadvertent failure of service on or notice to any of the municipalities, counties, governmental agencies, or persons identified in subsections (a) and (c) of this section may be cured pursuant to orders of the Arkansas Public Service Commission designed to afford such persons adequate notice to enable their effective participation in the proceedings.
  4. In addition, after filing, the Arkansas Public Service Commission may require the applicant to serve notice of the application or copies thereof, or both, upon such other persons and file proof thereof, as the Arkansas Public Service Commission may deem appropriate.
  5. Where any personal service or notice is required in this section, the service may be made by any officer authorized by law to serve process, by personal delivery, or by certified mail.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 5; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.4; Acts 1997, No. 540, § 88; 1999, No. 1164, § 180; 1999, No. 1351, § 1; 2011, No. 910, § 7; 2017, No. 707, § 265; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2479, 2480; 2019, No. 910, § 3242.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The State Energy Conservation and Policy Office referred to in this section was abolished by Acts 1979, No. 255 and the powers, duties & functions transferred to the Arkansas Dept. of Energy; and Acts 1981, No. 7 abolished the Dept. of Energy and transferred its assets to the Arkansas Energy Office, which is within the Arkansas Economic Development Commission.

Amendments. The 1997 amendment substituted “Department of Economic Development” for “Department of Industrial Development” in (a)(7)(C).

The 1999 amendment by No. 1164 substituted “Department of Environmental Quality” for “Department of Pollution Control and Ecology”; and made stylistic changes.

The 1999 amendment by No. 1351 added (a)(8); inserted present (c) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly; and made stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment added “or are available electronically on the commission's website” at the end of (d)(2)(A); inserted “major utility” in (d)(2)(B); and inserted “described in subdivision (d)(2)(B) of this section” in (d)(2)(C).

The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (a)(7)(D).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(4) and (a)(7)(L).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Environmental Quality” for “Arkansas Department of Environmental Quality” in (a)(7)(A).

23-18-514. Application for certificate — Commentary by state agencies — Deficiency letters.

    1. Promptly after the filing of an application for a certificate of environmental compatibility and public need, the staff of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall invite comments from all state agencies entitled to service under § 23-18-513 as to the adequacy of applicant's statements.
    2. The invitation to comment shall advise the state agencies that comments must be received within sixty (60) days of the date of mailing or delivery thereof, unless an agency requests for cause a longer period for consideration.
    1. Upon review of the comments, if any, if the staff shall determine that the applicant failed to include or adequately develop any relevant environmental or economic aspect of the facility, it shall issue a deficiency letter pointing out in detail all such specific deficiencies in the statements.
    2. The deficiency letter shall be prepared and served upon the applicant as promptly as possible and in no event later than twenty (20) days before the date set for the public hearing.
    3. The applicant shall promptly respond to any deficiency letter, and the public hearing shall be deferred unless the applicant has responded prior thereto to any deficiency letter.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 5; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.4.

23-18-515. Amendment of certificates.

  1. Upon application by an applicant, a certificate issued under this subchapter may be amended as provided in this section or in accordance with such simplified procedures as the Arkansas Public Service Commission may establish by reasonable rules.
  2. An application for an amendment of a certificate shall be in such form and contain such information as the commission shall prescribe.
    1. Notice of such an application shall be given as set forth in § 23-18-513(a)-(c).
    2. Any party which files an application for an amendment of a certificate shall serve copies thereof on each party to the original proceedings.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, §§ 4-6; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-276.3 — 73-276.5; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2481.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a).

23-18-516. Hearing on application or amendment.

    1. Upon receipt of an application complying with §§ 23-18-511 — 23-18-514, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall promptly fix a date for the commencement of a public hearing thereon, which date shall be not fewer than forty (40) days nor more than one hundred eighty (180) days after the receipt of the application, and shall conclude the proceedings as expeditiously as practicable.
    2. The testimony presented at such hearing may be presented in writing or orally, provided that the commission may make rules designed to exclude repetitive, redundant, or irrelevant testimony.
    1. On an application for an amendment of a certificate, the commission shall hold a hearing in the same manner as a hearing is held on an application for a certificate if the commission affirmatively finds from the application, within thirty (30) days from the date of filing, that the proposed change in the facility would result in any material increase in any environmental or economic impact of the facility or that a substantial change will occur in the location of all or a portion of the facility other than as provided in the alternates set forth in the original application.
    2. If the commission does not make such a finding by order within thirty (30) days after filing the application for amendment, the amendment shall become effective and the certificate shall be deemed to be amended as requested.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 6; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.5; Acts 2007, No. 658, § 4.

23-18-517. Parties to certification proceedings.

  1. The parties to a certification proceeding shall include:
    1. The applicant;
    2. Each municipality, county, and government agency or department or other person entitled to receive service of a copy of the application under § 23-18-513(a) if it has filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission a notice of intervention as a party within thirty (30) days after service; or
    3. A person residing in a municipality or county that is entitled to receive service of a copy of the application under § 23-18-513(a) or any domestic nonprofit corporation formed in whole or in part to promote conservation or natural beauty, to promote energy conservation, to protect the environment, personal health, or other biological values, to represent commercial and industrial groups, or to promote the orderly development of the areas in which the facility is to be located if the:
      1. Person or organization has an interest that may be directly affected by the commission's action;
      2. Interest is not adequately represented by other parties; and
      3. Person or corporation has petitioned the commission for leave to intervene as a party within thirty (30) days after the date given in the public notice as the date of filing the application.
    1. Any person may make a limited appearance in the proceeding by filing a verified statement of position within thirty (30) days after the date given in the public notice as the date of filing the application.
    2. No person making a limited appearance shall be a party or shall have the right to receive further notice or to cross-examine witnesses on any issue outside the scope of its statement of position.
    3. The person making a limited appearance is subject to being called for cross-examination only on the subject matter of the statement of position by the applicant or other party. If the person fails to appear for cross-examination, if called, the statement of position may be stricken from the record at the discretion of the commission.
  2. Every notice of intervention and petition to intervene shall be in writing and shall comply with all procedural rules of the commission, and shall contain clear and concise statements of the nature of the right or interest of the petitioner or intervenor in the proceeding, the specific objections of the petitioner or intervenor to the applicant's proposal, the grounds and issues of fact and law upon which petitioner or intervenor wishes to be heard, and any other reasonable information which may be required by rule or order of the commission.
  3. For good cause shown, the commission may grant a petition for leave to intervene as a party or to make a limited appearance and to participate in subsequent phases of the proceeding, filed by any person who failed to file a timely notice of intervention or petition for leave to intervene, as the case may be, whose interests the commission finds are not otherwise adequately represented by another party and whose participation will not delay the proceedings, if the intervention or limited appearance is filed and served at least ten (10) days in advance of the date the hearing on the application is scheduled to commence.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 7; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.6; Acts 2009, No. 752, § 1; 2011, No. 910, § 8.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment consolidated (a)(3) and (a)(4) and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment substituted “§ 23-18-513(a)” for “§ 23-18-513(a) and (b)” in (a)(2) and (a)(3); and subdivided (a)(3).

23-18-518. Conduct of hearing.

  1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall hold a hearing, unless waived by the parties, on an application filed under § 23-18-511.
  2. A record shall be made of the hearing and of all testimony taken and the cross-examination thereon.
  3. Rules of the commission shall apply to the proceeding.
  4. The commission may provide for the consolidation of the representation of parties having similar interests.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 8; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.7; Acts 2015, No. 1000, § 7.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added (a) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly; and substituted “Rules of the commission” for “Rules of evidence as specified by the Arkansas Public Service Commission” in present (c).

23-18-519. Decision of commission — Modifications of application.

    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission shall render a decision upon the record either granting or denying the application as filed or granting it upon such terms, conditions, or modifications of the location, financing, construction, operation, or maintenance of the major utility facility as the commission may deem appropriate.
    2. The record may include by reference the findings of the commission in an energy resource declaration-of-need proceeding that the utility needs additional energy supply resources or transmission resources.
  1. The commission shall not grant a certificate for the location, financing, construction, operation, and maintenance of a major utility facility, either as proposed or as modified by the commission, unless it finds and determines:
      1. The basis of the need for the major utility facility.
      2. In determining the basis of the need for the major utility facility, the commission may rely upon the commission's determination in an energy resource declaration-of-need proceeding that the utility needs additional energy supply resources or transmission resources;
    1. That the major utility facility will serve the public interest, convenience, and necessity;
    2. The nature of the probable environmental impact of the major utility facility;
    3. That the major utility facility represents an acceptable adverse environmental impact, considering the state of available technology, the requirements of the customers of the applicant for utility service, the nature and economics of the proposal, any state or federal permit for the environmental impact, and the various alternatives, if any, and other pertinent considerations;
    4. The nature of the probable economic impact of the major utility facility;
    5. That the major utility facility financing method either as proposed or as modified by the commission represents an acceptable economic impact, considering economic conditions and the need for and cost of additional public utility services;
    6. In the case of an electric transmission line, that the major utility facility is not inconsistent with plans of other electric systems serving the state that have been filed with the commission;
    7. In the case of a gas transmission line, that the location of the line will not pose an undue hazard to persons or property along the area to be traversed by the line;
    8. That the energy efficiency of the major utility facility, as described in § 23-18-503(6)(A), has been given significant weight in the decision-making process;
    9. That the location of the major utility facility as proposed conforms as closely as practicable to applicable state, regional, and local laws and regulations issued thereunder, except that the commission may refuse to apply all or part of any regional or local law or regulation if it finds that, as applied to the proposed major utility facility, the law or regulation is unreasonably restrictive in view of the existing technology, factors of cost or economics, or the needs of consumers whether located inside or outside of the directly affected government subdivisions;
    10. The interstate benefits expected to be achieved by the proposed construction or modification of an electric transmission line and associated facilities, as described in § 23-18-503(6)(B), that is located within a national interest electric transmission corridor; and
    11. That any conditions attached to a certificate for the construction or modification of an electric transmission line and associated facilities, as described in § 23-18-503(6)(B), that is located within a national interest electric transmission corridor do not interfere with reduction of electric transmission congestion in interstate commerce or render the project economically infeasible.
    1. If the commission determines that the location or design of all or a part of the proposed major utility facility should be modified, it may condition its certificate upon the modification, provided that the municipalities, counties, and persons residing therein affected by the modification shall have been given reasonable notice thereof, if the persons, municipalities, or counties have not previously been served with notice of the application.
    2. If the commission requires in the case of a transmission line that a portion thereof shall be located underground in one (1) or more areas, the commission, after giving appropriate notice and an opportunity to be heard to affected ratepayers, shall have the power and authority to authorize the adjustment of rates and charges to customers within the areas where the underground portion of the transmission line is located in order to compensate for the additional costs, if any, of the underground construction.
    1. If the commission determines that financing of all or part of the proposed major utility facility should be modified, it may condition its certificate upon the modification.
    2. If at the time of filing the application or within sixty (60) days thereafter, the federal income tax laws and the state laws would permit the issuance of tax-exempt bonds to finance the construction of the proposed major utility facility for the applicant and if the commission determines that financing the major utility facility with such tax-exempt bonds would be in the best interests of the people of the state, the commission, after giving appropriate notice and an opportunity to be heard to the parties, shall have the power and authority to require by order or rule that the major utility facility be financed in such manner as may be provided elsewhere by law.
  2. A copy of the decision and any order issued therewith shall be served upon each party within sixty (60) days after the conclusion of each hearing held under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 9; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.8; Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 10; 2001, No. 324, §§ 9, 10; 2003, No. 204, §§ 14, 15; 2007, No. 658, § 5; 2009, No. 164, § 8; 2011, No. 910, § 9; 2013, No. 1133, § 6; 2019, No. 315, § 2482.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2001, No. 324, § 9, repealed the amendment by Acts 1999, No. 1556 that was to become effective January 1, 2002. The 1999 amendment added exceptions in (b)(1), (b)(2), and (b)(8), and rewrote (b)(6).

Acts 2003, No. 204, §§ 14 and 15, repealed the amendment by Acts 2001, No. 324, § 10, that was to become effective October 1, 2003. The 2001 amendment added exceptions in (b)(1), (b)(2), and (b)(6), and rewrote (b)(9) to read:

“In the case of a major utility facility as defined by § 23-18-503(5)(B), the effect of the proposed facility on competition for the sale of electric generation in the state or regions.”

Acts 2003, No. 204, § 16, provided:

“Nothing in this act shall alter or diminish the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority under otherwise applicable law.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (b)(11) and (12), substituted “described” for “defined,” and inserted “(5)(B), that is.”

The 2011 amendment inserted (a)(2) and (b)(1)(B); inserted “major utility” preceding “facility” throughout the section; inserted “any state or federal permit for the environmental impact” in (b)(4); substituted “an electric transmission line and associated facilities” for “a major electric transmission facility” in (b)(11) and (b)(12); and substituted “§ 23-18-503(6)(B)” for “§ 23-18-503(5)(B)” in (b)(11) and (b)(12).

The 2013 amendment inserted “as described in § 23-18-503(6)(A)” in (b)(9).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (d)(2).

Case Notes

Proceedings.

There was a lack of substantial evidence supporting the Arkansas Public Service Commission's determination that there was a basis of the need for an ultra-supercritical, pulverized coal-fired plant where the environmental impact statement failed to sufficiently address alternatives in reasonable detail, evidence of alternative locations, alternative energy production processes, alternative fuels, or carbon dioxide emissions was lacking, and evidence upon which the Commission could have made findings on the nature of the probable economic impact of the facility was lacking. Hempstead County Hunting Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2010 Ark. 221, 384 S.W.3d 477 (2010).

23-18-520. Findings of fact required.

  1. In rendering a decision on the application for a certificate, the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall issue and serve an order upon all parties. This order shall include or be accompanied by findings of fact stating its reasons for the action taken.
  2. If the commission has found that any regional or local law or regulation which would be otherwise applicable is unreasonably restrictive pursuant to § 23-18-519(b)(10), it shall state in its order the reasons therefor.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 10; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.9.

23-18-521. Issuance of certificate — Effect.

  1. A certificate to construct and operate a major utility facility may be issued only under this subchapter.
    1. A certificate issued under this subchapter to an applicant is in lieu of and exempts the applicant from the requirements of obtaining a certificate of convenience and necessity under § 23-3-201 et seq.
    2. A certificate issued under this subchapter entitles the applicant to a permit under § 23-3-501 et seq. without any further notice or hearing if the applicant has filed with the Arkansas Public Service Commission the consent or authorization required by § 23-3-504(7) and paid the damages stated in § 23-3-501 et seq.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, §§ 4, 9; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 73-276.3, 73-276.8; Acts 2011, No. 910, § 10.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment inserted “to construct and operate a major utility facility” in (a); and subdivided (b).

23-18-522. Compliance with certificate required.

Any facility, with respect to which a certificate of environmental compatibility and public need is required, shall thereafter be located, financed, constructed, operated, and maintained in conformity with the certificate and any terms, conditions, and modifications contained therein.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 4; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.3.

23-18-523. Transfer of certificates.

Subject to the approval of the Arkansas Public Service Commission, a certificate may be transferred to a person who agrees to comply with the terms, conditions, and modifications contained therein. It shall also be transferable by operation of law to any receiver, trustee, or other similar assignee under a mortgage, deed of trust, or similar instrument.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 4; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.3.

23-18-524. Rehearing — Judicial review.

  1. Any party aggrieved by any decision issued on an application for a certificate may apply for a rehearing as provided in §§ 23-2-401 and 23-2-421 — 23-2-424.
  2. Any party aggrieved by the final decision of the Arkansas Public Service Commission on rehearing may obtain judicial review thereof in accordance with the provisions of §§ 23-2-401 and 23-2-421 — 23-2-424.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 11; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.10.

Case Notes

Cited: Hempstead County Hunting Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 2010 Ark. 221, 384 S.W.3d 477 (2010).

23-18-525. Jurisdiction of courts.

Except as stated in §§ 23-18-505, 23-18-506, and 23-18-524, a court of this state does not have jurisdiction to:

  1. Hear or determine an issue, case, or controversy concerning a matter that was or could have been determined in a proceeding under this subchapter before the Arkansas Public Service Commission; or
  2. Stop or delay the financing, construction, operation, or maintenance of a major utility facility except to enforce compliance with this subchapter or the provisions of a certificate issued under this subchapter after the exhaustion of administrative remedies before the commission.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 12; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.11; Acts 2011, No. 910, § 11.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided the section; and added “after the exhaustion of administrative remedies before the commission” in (2).

23-18-526. Powers of local governments and state agencies.

Notwithstanding any other provision of law, no municipality, local government unit, or state department or agency, except the Division of Environmental Quality as set out in § 23-18-506, may require any approval, consent, permit, certificate, or other condition for the construction, operation, or maintenance of a major utility facility authorized by a certificate issued pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter. Nothing in this subchapter shall prevent the application of state laws for the protection of employees engaged in the construction, operation, or maintenance of the major utility facility.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 13; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.12; Acts 1999, No. 1164, § 181; 2019, No. 910, § 3243.

Amendments. The 1999 amendment substituted “Arkansas Department of Environmental Quality” for “Department of Pollution Control and Ecology.”

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Environmental Quality” for “Arkansas Department of Environmental Quality” in the first sentence.

23-18-527. Cooperation of state agencies.

All state agencies and departments entitled to service under § 23-18-513(a) and (b) are directed to cooperate with and render assistance to the Arkansas Public Service Commission in discharging its responsibilities under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 17; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.16.

23-18-528. Eminent domain.

    1. As used in this section, the word “land” shall include any estate or interest therein.
    2. Whenever a certificate has been issued to an applicant for the construction of any major utility facility under the provisions of this subchapter and the applicant is unable to reach agreement with the owner of land to construct, operate, maintain, and obtain reasonable access to the major utility facility in accordance with the certificate, it may acquire the land by the exercise of the power of eminent domain in a state court of competent jurisdiction in the judicial district in which the land is located.
  1. The petition shall contain or have annexed thereto:
    1. A statement of the authority under which and the use for which the land is taken;
    2. A description of the land taken sufficient for the identification thereof;
    3. A statement of the estate or interest in the land taken for such a use;
    4. A statement that a certificate has been issued to the petitioner; and
    5. A statement of the sum of money estimated by the utility to be just compensation for the land taken.
  2. In the event the property sought to be condemned is owned by one (1) person and is situated in more than one (1) county, the petition may be filed in the court of any county where a part of the property may be located.
    1. After the filing of the petition and upon the deposit in court of a sum determined by the court to be sufficient to secure compensation to the owner of the property or interest therein sought to be condemned, the court shall immediately enter an order finding title to the land in fee simple absolute, or such less estate or interest therein as is prayed in the petition, to be vested in the applicant. The land or interest therein shall be deemed to be condemned and taken for the use of the applicant. The right to just compensation for the same fee or for such lesser interest as may be taken shall vest in the person entitled thereto.
    2. However, any taking of lands in fee simple absolute under the authority granted in this section shall be limited to taking for electric generating plant sites and substation sites, compressor station sites, and meter station sites only. Nothing in this section shall be construed as authorizing a utility to take fee simple title to lands for gas or electric transmission line or distribution line rights-of-way purposes.
  3. The compensation shall be determined by a jury pursuant to § 18-15-506.
  4. Upon the filing of a petition, the court shall have power to fix the time within which and the terms upon which the party in possession shall be required to surrender possession to the applicant.
  5. The court shall have power to make such orders in respect of encumbrances, liens, rents, taxes, assessments, insurance, and such other charges, if any, as shall be just and equitable.
  6. No appeal in the proceeding or any bond or undertaking given therein shall operate to prevent or delay the vesting of title to the land in the applicant.
  7. The right to exercise the power of eminent domain and to take possession and title in advance of final judgment in the proceeding and all powers delegated in this section shall be in addition to any right, power, or authority conferred by any other laws of the state or of franchises, contracts, or agreements and shall not be construed as abrogating, limiting, or modifying any such right, power, authority, franchise, contract, or agreement.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 16; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.15.

Cross References. Eminent domain, § 18-15-101 et seq.

Case Notes

In General.

A public utility's right to condemn private property is governed by this section, Ark. Const. Art. 12, § 9, and § 18-15-503. Ark. Power & Light Co. v. Potlatch Forest, Inc., 288 Ark. 525, 707 S.W.2d 317 (1986).

Construction.

Statutes delegating the power of eminent domain are strictly construed in favor of the landowners because the power is in derogation of a common right. Loyd v. Southwest Ark. Utils. Corp., 264 Ark. 818, 580 S.W.2d 935 (1979).

Applicability.

The legislature intended this section to apply only to public utilities. Arkansas Charcoal Co. v. Arkansas Pub. Serv. Comm'n, 299 Ark. 359, 773 S.W.2d 427 (1989).

Outside Right-of-Way.

Where the public utility sought the right to cut, trim, or remove “danger trees” growing outside of its right-of-way that could potentially endanger its transmission line, and the landowner would be deprived of its customary use and practice of tree farming on the property on which the “danger trees” would be cut since it would be unable to grow trees in the area outside the right-of-way, the public utility had to specifically describe, condemn, and pay just compensation for the right to cut, trim, or remove trees that could potentially endanger the transmission line. Ark. Power & Light Co. v. Potlatch Forest, Inc., 288 Ark. 525, 707 S.W.2d 317 (1986).

Where the public utility had ample access to its right-of-way without the necessity of crossing the lands of the landowner, since there were numerous existing public roads on the landowner's lands which crossed the right-of-way, it had to specifically describe, condemn, and pay just compensation for any alternate routes of reasonable access. Ark. Power & Light Co. v. Potlatch Forest, Inc., 288 Ark. 525, 707 S.W.2d 317 (1986).

Right of Access.

The only right of access granted by this section is the right to acquire a right-of-way or reasonable access. Loyd v. Southwest Ark. Utils. Corp., 264 Ark. 818, 580 S.W.2d 935 (1979).

Cited: Edwards v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 683 F.2d 1149 (8th Cir. 1982); Edwards v. Arkansas Power & Light Co., 287 Ark. 403, 700 S.W.2d 52 (1985).

23-18-529. Forecasts of loading and resources — Reports.

    1. Each public utility shall annually furnish to the Arkansas Public Service Commission for its review a report containing a forecast of loads and resources and describing the major utility facilities which, in the judgment of the utility, will be required to supply system demands during the forecast period.
    2. The forecast shall cover a period of at least two (2) calendar years next succeeding the date of the report, and such additional longer-range forecast reports as the commission may find necessary and may require by rule from time to time.
    3. All such reports shall be available to public inspection. A copy of any report shall be furnished by the commission to any municipality, county, or government agency charged with the duty of protecting the environment or the duty of planning land use if that agency requests a copy of such a report in writing.
    4. The report shall be in such form and shall contain such information as may be reasonably prescribed by the commission by rule.
  1. Pursuant to this section, the commission may also require each public utility to furnish from time to time reports concerning actions taken by the utility to encourage the conservation of energy by its customers.

History. Acts 1973, No. 164, § 15; 1977, No. 866, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 73-276.14; Acts 2019, No. 315, §§ 2483, 2484.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (a)(2) and (a)(4).

23-18-530. Treatment of major utility facility generating plant.

Except as provided under § 23-18-504(a), electric utility systems or facilities owned by a municipal electric consolidated authority created under the Arkansas Municipal Electric Utility Interlocal Cooperation Act of 2003, § 25-20-401 et seq., shall be subject to this subchapter.

History. Acts 2003, No. 366, § 7; 2007, No. 475, § 1.

23-18-531, 23-18-532. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning powers of an authority and regulation of an authority, were repealed by Acts 2007, No. 475, §§ 2, 3. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-18-531. Acts 2003, No. 366, § 7; 2005, No. 1962, § 105.

23-18-532. Acts 2003, No. 366, § 7

Subchapter 6 — Arkansas Renewable Energy Development Act of 2001

Effective Dates. Acts 2007, No. 1026, § 3: January 1, 2008.

23-18-601. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and cited as the “Arkansas Renewable Energy Development Act of 2001”.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1781, § 1.

23-18-602. Legislative findings and declarations.

  1. Net energy metering encourages the use of renewable energy resources and renewable energy technologies by reducing utility interconnection and administrative costs for small consumers of electricity. More than thirty (30) other states have passed similar laws or regulations in support of net energy metering programs. Increasing the consumption of renewable resources promotes the wise use of Arkansas's natural energy resources to meet a growing energy demand, increases Arkansas's use of indigenous energy fuels while reducing dependence on imported fossil fuels, fosters investments in emerging renewable technologies to stimulate economic development and job creation in the state, including the agricultural sectors, reduces environmental stresses from energy production, and provides greater consumer choices.
  2. Arkansas has actively encouraged the manufacture of new technologies in the state through promotion of the Arkansas Emerging Technology Development Act of 1999, § 15-4-2101 et seq. [repealed]. Net metering would help to further attract energy technology manufacturers, to provide a foothold for these technologies in the Arkansas economy, and to make it easier for customer access to these technologies.
  3. Therefore, the General Assembly finds that it is in Arkansas's long-term interest to adopt this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1781, § 2.

23-18-603. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Avoided cost” means:
    1. For an electric utility other than a municipal utility, the costs to an electric utility of electric energy or capacity, or both, that, but for the generation from the net-metering facility or facilities, the utility would generate itself or purchase from another source, as determined by a commission consistent with § 23-3-701 et seq.; or
    2. For a municipal utility, the definition provided by the governing body of the municipal utility;
  2. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission or other appropriate governing body for an electric utility as defined in subdivision (3) of this section;
  3. “Electric utility” means a public or investor-owned utility, an electric cooperative, or any private power supplier or marketer that is engaged in the business of supplying electric energy to the ultimate consumer or any customer classes within the state;
    1. “Municipal utility” means a utility system owned or operated by a municipality that provides electricity.
    2. “Municipal utility” includes without limitation a:
      1. Utility system managed or operated by a nonprofit corporation under § 14-199-701 et seq.; and
      2. Utility system owned or operated by a municipality or by a consolidated utility district under the General Consolidated Public Utility System Improvement District Law, § 14-217-101 et seq.;
  4. “Net excess generation” means the amount of electricity as measured in kilowatt hours or kilowatt hours multiplied by the applicable rate that a net-metering customer has fed back to the electric utility that exceeds the amount of electricity as measured in kilowatt hours or kilowatt hours multiplied by the applicable rate used by that customer during the applicable period determined by a commission;
  5. “Net metering” means measuring the difference in amount of electricity as measured in kilowatt hours or kilowatt hours multiplied by the applicable rate supplied by an electric utility to a net-metering customer and the electricity generated by a net-metering customer and fed back to the electric utility over the applicable period determined by a commission;
  6. “Net-metering customer” means a customer of an electric utility that:
    1. Is an owner of a net-metering facility;
    2. Leases a net-metering facility subject to the following limitations:
      1. A lease shall not permit the sale of electric energy measured in kilowatt hours or electric capacity measured in kilowatts between the lessor and lessee; and
      2. A lease shall not include any charge per kilowatt hour or any charge per kilowatt; or
    3. Is a government entity or other entity that is exempt from state and federal income tax, and that, for the sole purpose of this subchapter, obtains electric energy from a net-metering facility under a service contract qualifying for safe-harbor protection as provided under 26 U.S.C. § 7701(e)(3)(A), as in effect on July 24, 2019;
  7. “Net-metering facility” means a facility for the production of electric energy that:
    1. Uses solar, wind, hydroelectric, geothermal, or biomass resources to generate electricity, including, but not limited to, fuel cells and micro turbines that generate electricity if the fuel source is entirely derived from renewable resources;
    2. Has a generating capacity of not more than:
      1. The greater of twenty-five kilowatts (25 kW) or one hundred percent (100%) of the net-metering customer's highest monthly usage in the previous twelve (12) months for residential use;
      2. For customers of electric utilities, one thousand kilowatts (1,000 kW) for use other than residential use unless otherwise allowed by a commission under § 23-18-604; or
      3. For customers of a municipal utility, the limits established by the governing body of the municipal utility under § 23-18-605;
    3. Is located in Arkansas;
    4. Can operate in parallel with an electric utility's existing transmission and distribution facilities;
    5. Is intended primarily to offset part or all of the net-metering customer requirements for electricity; and
      1. May include an energy storage device that is configured to receive electric energy solely from a net-metering facility.
      2. The capacity of an energy storage device shall not be used to calculate the capacity limits listed in subdivision (8)(B) of this section if the energy storage device is configured to receive electric energy solely from a net-metering facility;
  8. “Quantifiable benefits” means the:
    1. Reasonably demonstrated costs that:
      1. Are related to the provision of electric service and based on the utility's most recent cost-of-service study filed with the commission; and
      2. Will be avoided by the utility by the use of net metering;
    2. Monetary value provided to a utility by the use of net metering as specified by a market mechanism, if any, of the regional transmission organization of which the electric utility is a member; and
    3. Monetary value provided to a utility by the use of net metering as specified by a market mechanism, if any, that measures utility distribution system benefits; and
  9. “Renewable energy credit” means the environmental, economic, and social attributes of a unit of electricity, such as a megawatt hour, generated from renewable fuels that can be sold or traded separately.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1781, § 3; 2007, No. 1026, § 1; 2015, No. 827, § 1; 2019, No. 464, § 1.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment rewrote (6)(B).

The 2019 amendment inserted (1) and redesignated former (1) and (2) as (2) and (3); deleted “municipal utility” following “electric cooperative” in (3); inserted (4) and redesignated former (3) through (5) as (5) through (7); inserted “as measured in kilowatt hours or kilowatt hours multiplied by the applicable” twice in (5) and once in (6); added “determined by a commission” at the end of (5) and (6); in (6), substituted “difference in amount of” for “difference between”, inserted “to a net metering customer”, and deleted “billing” preceding “period”; rewrote (7); redesignated former (6) as (8); rewrote (8)(B)(ii) and inserted (8)(B)(iii); inserted (8)(F) and (9); redesignated former (7) as (10); and made stylistic changes.

23-18-604. Commission authority — Definition.

  1. An electric utility shall allow net-metering facilities to be interconnected using a standard meter capable of registering the flow of electricity in two (2) directions.
  2. Following notice and opportunity for public comment, a commission:
    1. Shall establish appropriate rates, terms, and conditions for net metering;
    2. For net-metering customers who receive service under a rate that does not include a demand component, may:
      1. Require an electric utility to credit the net-metering customer with any accumulated net excess generation as measured in kilowatt hours or kilowatt hours multiplied by the applicable rate in the next applicable billing period and base the bill of the net-metering customer on the net amount of electricity as measured in kilowatt hours or kilowatt hours multiplied by the applicable rate that the net-metering customer has received from or fed back to the electric utility during the billing period;
      2. Take the following actions if those actions are in the public interest and doing so will not result in an unreasonable allocation of or increase in costs to other utility customers:
        1. Separately meter the electric energy, measured in kilowatt hours, supplied by the electric utility to the net-metering customer and the electric energy, measured in kilowatt hours, that is generated by the net-metering customer's net-metering facility that is fed back to the electric utility at any time during the applicable billing period;
        2. Apply the commission-approved retail rate to all kilowatt hours that are supplied by the electric utility to a net-metering customer by the electric utility during the applicable period determined by a commission;
        3. Apply the avoided cost of the electric utility plus any additional sum determined under subdivision (b)(2)(B)(iv) of this section to all kilowatt hours supplied to the electric utility by a net-metering customer, during the period determined by a commission, which shall be credited to the total bill of the net-metering customer in a dollar value; and
        4. The additional sum added to the avoided cost of the electric utility may be applied after the demonstration of quantifiable benefits by the net-metering customer and shall not exceed forty percent (40%) of the avoided cost of the electric utility;
      3. Authorize an electric utility to assess a net-metering customer that is being charged a rate that does not include a demand component a per-kilowatt-hour fee or charge to recover the quantifiable direct demand-related distribution cost of the electric utility for providing electricity to the net-metering customer that is not:
        1. Avoided as a result of the generation of electricity by the net-metering facility; and
        2. Offset by quantifiable benefits; or
      4. Take other actions that are in the public interest and do not result in an unreasonable allocation of costs to other utility customers;
    3. Shall require that net-metering equipment be installed to accurately measure the electricity:
      1. Supplied by the electric utility to each net-metering customer; and
      2. Generated by each net-metering customer that is fed back to the electric utility over the applicable billing period;
    4. May authorize an electric utility to assess a net-metering customer a greater fee or charge of any type, if the electric utility's direct costs of interconnection and administration of net metering outweigh the distribution system, environmental, and public policy benefits of allocating the costs among the electric utility's entire customer base;
    5. For net-metering customers who receive service under a rate that does not include a demand component, shall require an electric utility to credit a net-metering customer with the amount of any accumulated net excess generation as measured in kilowatt hours or kilowatt hours multiplied by the applicable rate in the next applicable billing period;
    6. Except as provided in subdivision (b)(9) of this section, for net-metering customers who receive service under a rate that includes a demand component, shall require an electric utility to credit the net-metering customer with any accumulated net excess generation in the next applicable billing period and base the bill of the net-metering customer on the net amount of electricity that the net-metering customer has received from or fed back to the electric utility during the billing period;
    7. May expand the scope of net metering to include additional facilities that do not use a renewable energy resource for a fuel if so doing results in distribution system, environmental, or public policy benefits;
    8. Shall provide that:
        1. The amount of the net excess generation credit as measured in kilowatt hours or kilowatt hours multiplied by the applicable rate remaining in a net-metering customer's account at the close of a billing cycle shall not expire and shall be carried forward to subsequent billing cycles indefinitely.
        2. However, for net excess generation credits older than twenty-four (24) months, a net-metering customer may elect to have the electric utility purchase the net excess generation credits in the net-metering customer's account at the electric utility's avoided cost, plus any additional sum determined under this section, if the sum to be paid to the net-metering customer is at least one hundred dollars ($100).
        3. An electric utility shall purchase at the electric utility's avoided cost, plus any additional sum determined under this section, any net excess generation credit remaining in a net-metering customer's account when the net-metering customer:
          1. Ceases to be a customer of the electric utility;
          2. Ceases to operate the net-metering facility; or
          3. Transfers the net-metering facility to another person; and
      1. A renewable energy credit created as the result of electricity supplied by a net-metering customer is the property of the net-metering customer that generated the renewable energy credit; and
    9. May allow a net-metering facility with a generating capacity that exceeds the limits provided under § 23-18-603(8)(B)(ii) or § 23-18-603(8)(B)(iii) of up to twenty thousand kilowatts (20,000 kW) if:
      1. For any net-metering facility with a generating capacity of less than five thousand kilowatts (5,000 kW):
        1. The net-metering facility is not for residential use;
        2. Increasing the generating capacity limits for individual net-metering facilities results in distribution system, environmental, or public policy benefits or allowing an increased generating capacity for the net-metering facility would increase the state's ability to attract businesses to Arkansas; and
        3. Allowing an increased generating capacity for the net-metering facility is in the public interest; or
      2. For any net-metering facility with a generating capacity of greater than five thousand kilowatts (5,000 kW):
        1. The net-metering facility is not for residential use;
        2. Increasing the generating capacity limits for individual net-metering facilities results in distribution system, environmental, or public policy benefits or allowing an increased generating capacity for the net-metering facility would increase the ability of the state to attract business to Arkansas;
        3. Allowing an increased generating capacity for the net-metering facility does not result in an unreasonable allocation of costs to other utility customers; and
        4. Allowing an increased generating capacity for the net-metering facility is in the public interest; and
      1. Shall allow the net-metering facility of a net-metering customer who has submitted a standard interconnection agreement, as referred to in the rules of the Arkansas Public Service Commission, to the electric utility after July 24, 2019, but before December 31, 2022, to remain under the rate structure in effect when the net-metering contract was signed, for a period not to exceed twenty (20) years, subject to approval by a commission.
      2. A net-metering facility under subdivision (b)(10)(A) of this section remains subject to any other change or modification in rates, terms, and conditions.
    1. Except as provided in subdivision (c)(2) of this section, an electric utility shall separately meter, bill, and credit each net-metering facility even if one (1) or more net-metering facilities are under common ownership.
        1. At the net-metering customer's discretion, an electric utility may apply net-metering credits from a net-metering facility to the bill for another meter location if the net-metering facility and the separate meter location are under common ownership within a single electric utility's service area.
        2. Subdivision (c)(2)(A)(i) of this section does not apply if more than two (2) customers that are governmental entities or other entities that are exempt from state and federal income tax defined under § 23-18-603(7)(C) co-locate at a site hosting the net-metering facility.
      1. Net excess generation shall be credited first to the net-metering customer's meter to which the net-metering facility is physically attached.
      2. After applying net excess generation under subdivision (c)(2)(B) of this section and upon request of the net-metering customer under subdivision (c)(2)(A) of this section, any remaining net excess generation shall be credited to one (1) or more of the net-metering customer's meters in the rank order provided by the net-metering customer.
  3. A person who acts as a lessor or service provider as described in § 23-18-603(7)(B) or § 23-18-603(7)(C) shall not be considered a public utility as defined in § 23-1-101.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1781, § 4; 2007, No. 1026, § 2; 2013, No. 1221, § 1; 2015, No. 827, §§ 2-6; 2019, No. 464, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The reference in subdivision (b)(6) to “subdivision (b)(9) of this section” is incorrect. The intended reference appears to be “subdivision (b)(8) of this section”.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (b)(1) and present (b)(6); in (b)(4), deleted “or may increase the peak limits for individual net-metering facilities” following “for a fuel” and “desirable” following “results in”; and inserted (b)(5) and redesignated the remaining subdivision accordingly.

The 2015 amendment substituted “a commission” for “the Arkansas Public Service Commission” in the introductory language of (b); rewrote (b)(1); substituted “generating capacity” for “peak” in (b)(5); rewrote (b)(6); added (b)(7); and added (c) and (d).

The 2019 amendment substituted “net metering” for “net-metering contracts, including” in (b)(1); deleted (b)(1)(A); inserted (b)(2) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; substituted “Shall require” for “A requirement” in (b)(3); in (b)(5), added “For net-metering customers who receive service under a rate that does not include a demand component” and inserted “the amount of”; inserted “as measured in kilowatt hours or kilowatt hours multiplied by the applicable rate” in (b)(5) and (b)(8); inserted (b)(6) and redesignated former (b)(4) as (b)(7); deleted former (b)(5); redesignated former (b)(6) as (b)(8); inserted “amount of the” in the introductory language of (b)(8)(A)(i); substituted “plus any additional sum determined under this section” for “estimated annual average avoided cost rate for wholesale energy” in (b)(8)(A)(ii) and (iii); redesignated former (7) as (9) and rewrote; and added (10); deleted (c); redesignated former (d) as (c); redesignated former (c)(2)(A) as (c)(2)(A)(i) and inserted (c)(2)(A)(ii); added (d); updated internal references; and made stylistic changes.

23-18-605. Municipal utilities.

  1. A municipal utility shall allow net-metering facilities to be interconnected according to the ordinances, rules, or regulations established by the governing body of the municipal utility.
  2. The governing body of a municipal utility may elect to follow procedures under § 23-18-604 or may adopt ordinances, rules, or regulations establishing the rates, terms, and conditions allowing the interconnection of net-metering facilities, including generation facilities and energy storage devices, whether owned or leased by a customer or operated by a third party on behalf of a customer.
  3. The governing body of a municipal utility may limit the generating capacity of a net-metering facility to less than twenty-five kilowatts (25 kW) for residential customers or three hundred kilowatts (300 kW) for nonresidential customers only after the governing body finds that the capacity limit is necessary for reliable utility operations or the public health, safety, or welfare.
  4. The governing body of a municipal utility shall not establish a rate or fee that reduces the value of electric energy from a net-metering facility to below the avoided cost of the municipal utility.
  5. For customers who receive service under a rate that includes a demand component, the governing body of the municipal utility shall require a municipal utility to credit a net-metering customer with any accumulated net excess generation in the next applicable billing period and base the bill of the customer on the net amount of electricity that the net-metering customer has received from or fed back to the municipal utility during the billing period.

History. Acts 2019, No. 464, § 3.

Subchapter 7 — Arkansas Clean Energy Development Act

23-18-701. Legislative findings and declaration of purpose.

  1. The General Assembly finds that it is in the public interest to require all electric and natural gas public utilities subject to the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission to consider clean energy and the use of renewable energy resources as part of any resource plan or natural gas procurement plan.
  2. The purpose of this subchapter is to ensure that all electric and natural gas public utilities subject to the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission will consider clean energy and the use of renewable resources as a part of any resource plan or natural gas procurement plan.

History. Acts 2007, No. 755, § 1; 2011, No. 735, § 1.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment inserted “all” in (a); and inserted “and natural gas” and “or natural gas procurement plan” in (a) and (b).

23-18-702. Public utilities required to consider clean energy resources.

All electric and natural gas public utilities subject to the jurisdiction of the Arkansas Public Service Commission shall consider clean energy and the use of renewable resources as part of any resource plan or natural gas procurement plan.

History. Acts 2007, No. 755, § 1; 2011, No. 735, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted “Electric” at the beginning of the section heading; and inserted “and natural gas” and “or natural gas procurement plan”.

23-18-703. Authority of commission.

    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission may consider, propose, develop, solicit, approve, implement, and monitor measures by electric and natural gas public utilities subject to its jurisdiction that cause the electric and natural gas public utilities to incur costs of service and investments that utilize, generate, or involve clean energy resources or renewable energy resources, or both.
      1. The commission may encourage or require electric and natural gas public utilities subject to its jurisdiction to consider clean energy or renewable energy resources, or both, as part of any resource plan or natural gas procurement plan.
      2. If the commission approves the use of a clean energy resource or renewable energy resource in the form of a biofuel by an electric or natural gas public utility in a manner that displaces an energy equivalent of fossil fuels, the use of the clean energy resource or renewable energy resource may:
        1. Be included as part of the electric or natural gas public utility's energy efficiency or conservation program under the Energy Conservation Endorsement Act of 1977, § 23-3-401 et seq.; and
        2. Apply toward the satisfaction of the electric or natural gas public utility's energy efficiency or conservation goals established by the commission or by law.
    2. After proper notice and hearings, the commission may approve any clean energy resource or renewable energy resource that it determines to be in the public interest.
    3. If the commission determines that the cost of a clean energy resource or renewable energy resource is in the public interest, the commission may allow the affected electric or natural gas public utility to implement a temporary surcharge or utilize an existing commission-approved cost-recovery mechanism to recover the appropriate costs of such a resource until the implementation of new rate schedules in connection with the electric or natural gas public utility's next general rate filing in which such costs can be included in the electric or natural gas public utility's base rate schedules or for continued recovery through an approved appropriate tariff.
  1. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed as limiting or diminishing the authority of the commission to order, require, promote, or engage in any other energy resource practices or procedures.

History. Acts 2007, No. 755, § 1; 2009, No. 164, § 9; 2011, No. 735, § 3.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “electric public utilities” for “companies” in (a)(1); inserted “electric public” preceding “utility’s” twice in (a)(4); and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment inserted “and natural gas” twice in (a)(1); inserted “or natural gas procurement plan” at the end of (a)(2)(A); inserted (a)(2)(B); and, in (a)(4), inserted “or natural gas” three times, inserted “or utilize an existing commission-approved cost-recovery mechanism”, substituted “recover the appropriate costs” for "recover a portion of the costs”, and added “or for continued recovery through an approved appropriate tariff” at the end.

Subchapter 8 — Broadband Over Power Lines Enabling Act

23-18-801. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Broadband Over Power Lines Enabling Act”.

History. Acts 2007, No. 739, § 1.

23-18-802. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter and §§ 14-200-101, 18-15-503, 18-15-504, and 18-15-507:

  1. “Broadband affiliate” or “affiliate” means an entity that is at least ten percent (10%) owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by the electric utility formed to provide regulated or nonregulated broadband services;
  2. “Broadband Internet service provider” means an entity that provides Internet broadband services to others on a wholesale basis or to end-use customers on a retail basis;
  3. “Broadband operator” means an entity that owns or operates a broadband system on the electric power lines and related facilities of an electric utility;
  4. “Broadband services” means the provision of regulated or nonregulated connectivity to a high-speed, high-capacity transmission medium that can carry signals from multiple independent network carriers over electric power lines and related facilities, whether above or below ground;
  5. “Broadband system” means the materials, equipment, and other facilities installed to facilitate the provision of broadband services;
  6. “Electric delivery system” means the power lines and related facilities used by an electric utility to deliver electric energy;
  7. “Electric utility” means a public utility as defined under § 23-1-101 that produces, generates, transmits, delivers, or furnishes electricity to or for the public for compensation;
  8. “Nonregulated broadband services” means broadband services and technologies that are not provided for the operational performance of an electric utility, including without limitation, the provision of broadband services at wholesale or at retail; and
  9. “Regulated broadband services” means broadband services and technologies that are used and useful for the operational performance and service reliability of an electric utility, including without limitation:
    1. Automated meter reading;
    2. Real-time system monitoring;
    3. Remote service control;
    4. Outage detection and restoration;
    5. Predictive maintenance and diagnostics; and
    6. Monitoring and enhancement of power quality.

History. Acts 2007, No. 739, § 1.

23-18-803. Permissible broadband systems.

  1. An electric utility, an affiliate of an electric utility, or a person unaffiliated with an electric utility may own, construct, maintain, and operate a broadband system and provide broadband services on an electric utility's electric delivery system consistent with the requirements of this subchapter.
  2. This subchapter does not require an electric utility to implement a broadband system, provide broadband services, or allow others to install broadband facilities or use the electric utility's facilities to provide broadband services.
  3. An electric utility, a broadband affiliate, or a broadband operator may elect to install and operate a broadband system on part or all of its electric delivery system in any part or all of its certificated service territory.

History. Acts 2007, No. 739, § 1.

23-18-804. Ownership and operation of broadband system.

  1. An electric utility may:
    1. Own or operate a broadband system on the electric utility's electric delivery system;
    2. Allow an affiliate to own or operate a broadband system on the electric utility's electric delivery system;
    3. Allow an unaffiliated entity to own or operate a broadband system on the electric utility's electric delivery system;
    4. Provide broadband service, including without limitation, Internet service over a broadband system; and
    5. Allow an affiliate or unaffiliated entity to provide broadband service, including without limitation, Internet service over a broadband system.
  2. The electric utility shall determine which broadband Internet service providers may have access to broadband capacity on the broadband system.

History. Acts 2007, No. 739, § 1.

23-18-805. Jurisdiction.

  1. Except as provided in this subchapter, neither the state nor any agency, instrumentality, or political subdivision of the state has jurisdiction over:
    1. An electric utility's ownership or operation of a broadband system; or
    2. The provision of broadband services by the electric utility, a broadband affiliate, or a broadband operator.
  2. Nothing in this subchapter shall interfere with the Arkansas Public Service Commission's authority to regulate public utilities pursuant to § 23-2-301 et seq.

History. Acts 2007, No. 739, § 1.

Case Notes

Private Property Rights.

Circuit court erred in dismissing the property owners' complaint against an electric company and in finding that the Arkansas Public Service Commission had primary jurisdiction of the case; there was no dispute that the company had a right to use its own existing lines to transmit broadband services, but the owners' issue was with the company's entry onto their land to install completely new lines for broadband services without just compensation or an assessment of damages for the increased interference. The circuit court had exclusive, original jurisdiction to adjudicate a dispute involving private-property rights and damages for inverse condemnation and increased interference. Stanley v. Ozarks Elec. Coop. Corp., 2019 Ark. App. 560, 591 S.W.3d 322 (2019).

23-18-806. Fees and charges.

  1. An electric utility may charge a broadband affiliate, an unaffiliated broadband Internet service provider, or a broadband operator for the costs of the construction, installation, operation, and maintenance of the broadband system of the broadband affiliate, unaffiliated broadband Internet service provider, or broadband operator.
    1. The costs incurred by an electric utility to own, operate, construct, and maintain a broadband system and to provide broadband services on its electric delivery system either by itself or through a broadband affiliate or broadband operator shall be allocated to the electric utility's accounts between regulated broadband services and nonregulated broadband services in accordance with applicable accounting principles and standards.
      1. Costs allocated to nonregulated broadband services:
        1. Are outside the scope of an electric utility's providing of electric service to the public;
        2. Shall not be recoverable through its rates for the providing of electric service; and
        3. Are not subject to the jurisdiction of the state or any agency, instrumentality, or political subdivision of the state.
      2. Revenues received by an electric utility attributable to the providing of nonregulated broadband services shall not be included as revenues to the electric utility for purposes of establishing its rates for the providing of electric service.
    1. If all or part of a broadband system is installed on poles or other structures of a telephone utility and the broadband operator is unaffiliated with the electric utility that owns the electric delivery system, before installing equipment the unaffiliated broadband operator shall enter into the customary agreement used by the telephone utility for access to the electrical delivery system and shall pay the telephone utility an annual fee consistent with the usual and customary charges for access to the space occupied by that portion of the broadband system.
    2. If all or part of a broadband system is installed on poles or other structures of a telephone utility and the broadband operator is an electric utility or broadband affiliate, the existing contract governing placement of the electric utility's attachments on poles or other structures shall apply and no additional annual fee or approval shall be required if the broadband system is installed within the space allocated for electric service under the contract.
  2. An electric utility shall not:
    1. Charge an affiliate under this section an amount less than the electric utility would charge an unaffiliated entity for the same item or class of items; or
    2. Pay an affiliate under this section an amount more than the affiliate would charge an unaffiliated entity for the same item or class of items.
  3. A transaction between an electric utility and an affiliate and allocations between an electric utility account and a nonutility account with respect to broadband services and broadband systems are subject to this subchapter.

History. Acts 2007, No. 739, § 1.

23-18-807. Reliability of electric systems maintained.

  1. An electric utility that installs or operates or permits the installation or operation of a broadband system on its electric delivery system shall employ all reasonable measures to ensure that the operation of the broadband system does not interfere with or diminish the reliability of the electric utility's electric delivery system.
  2. If a disruption in the provision of electric service occurs, the electric utility shall be governed by the terms and conditions of the retail electric delivery service tariff.
  3. The provision of broadband services shall be at all times secondary to the reliable provision of electric delivery services.

History. Acts 2007, No. 739, § 1.

23-18-808. Compliance with federal law.

  1. A broadband operator shall comply with all applicable federal laws, including those protecting licensed spectrum users from interference by broadband systems.
  2. To the extent required by Federal Communications Commission rules, the operator of a radio frequency device shall discontinue using a radio frequency device that causes harmful interference.

History. Acts 2007, No. 739, §§ 1, 5.

Subchapter 9 — Arkansas Electric Utility Storm Recovery Securitization Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 6: Apr. 1, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that due to recent devastating ice storms in the state resulting in large storm recovery costs which could be securitized and financed under the provisions of this act, there is an immediate need to authorize the securitization financing for storm recovery costs, which may lower the financing costs or mitigate the impact on rates in comparison to traditional utility financing or other traditional utility recovery methods thereby benefitting customers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-18-901. Short title — Purpose.

  1. This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Electric Utility Storm Recovery Securitization Act”.
  2. The purpose of this subchapter is to enable Arkansas electric utilities, if authorized by a financing order issued by the Arkansas Public Service Commission, to use securitization financing for storm recovery costs, which may lower the financing costs or mitigate the impact on rates in comparison with traditional utility financing or other traditional utility recovery methods thereby benefitting customers. The storm recovery bonds will not be public debt. The proceeds of the storm recovery bonds shall be used for the purposes of recovering storm recovery costs solely as set forth in a financing order issued by the commission to encourage and facilitate the rebuilding of utility infrastructure damaged by storms. Securitization financings for storm recovery costs are hereby recognized to be a valid public purpose. Federal tax laws and revenue procedures expressly require that certain state legislation be enacted in order for such transactions to receive certain federal tax benefits. The General Assembly finds a public need to promote such securitization financings by providing clear and exclusive methods to create, transfer, and encumber interests in storm recovery property as defined in this subchapter. This need can be met by providing in this subchapter such methods and by establishing that any conflict between the rules governing sales, assignments, or transfers of, or security interests or other encumbrances of any nature upon intangible personal property under other Arkansas laws and the methods provided in this subchapter, including without limitation with regard to creation, perfection, priority, or enforcement, shall be resolved in favor of the rules and methods established in this subchapter with regard to storm recovery property.
  3. The intent of this subchapter is to provide benefits to Arkansas customers by allowing an Arkansas electric utility, if authorized by a financing order, to achieve certain tax and credit benefits of financing storm recovery costs on a similar basis with utilities in other states. This subchapter addresses certain property, security interests, and other matters to ensure that the financial, state income tax, state franchise tax, and federal income tax benefits of financing storm recovery costs through securitization are available in Arkansas. Financing orders issued under this subchapter shall not be considered as or deemed to be single issue ratemaking. The beneficial income tax and credit characteristics that may be achieved include the following:
    1. Treating the storm recovery bonds as debt of the electric utility for state and federal income tax purposes;
    2. Treating the storm recovery charges as gross income to the electric utility recognized under the utility's usual method of accounting for income taxes, rather than recognizing gross income upon the receipt of the financing order or the receipt of cash in exchange for the sale of the storm recovery property or the issuance of the storm recovery bonds;
    3. Avoiding the recognition of debt on the electric utility's balance sheet for certain credit and regulatory purposes by reason of the storm recovery bonds;
    4. Treating the sale, assignment, or transfer of the storm recovery property by the electric utility as a true sale for state law and bankruptcy purposes; and
    5. Avoiding any adverse impact of the financing on the electric utility's credit rating.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

23-18-902. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Ancillary agreement” means any bond, insurance policy, letter of credit, reserve account, surety bond, swap arrangement, hedging arrangement, liquidity or credit support arrangement, or other financial arrangement entered into in connection with the issuance of storm recovery bonds;
  2. “Assignee” means any legal or commercial entity, including but not limited to, a corporation, statutory trust, limited liability company, partnership, limited partnership, or other legally recognized entity to which an electric utility sells, assigns, or transfers, other than as security, all or a portion of its interest in or right to storm recovery property. The term also includes any legal or commercial entity to which an assignee sells, assigns, or transfers, other than as security, all or a portion of its interest in or right to storm recovery property;
  3. “Commission” means the Arkansas Public Service Commission;
  4. “Electric utility” means any person or any combination of persons, or lessees, trustees, and receivers of such person, now or hereafter owning or operating for compensation in this state equipment or facilities for producing, generating, transmitting, distributing, selling, or furnishing electricity to or for the public at retail in this state including an electric cooperative corporation generating or transmitting electricity;
  5. “Financing costs” means:
    1. Interest, discounts, and acquisition, defeasance, or redemption premiums that are payable on storm recovery bonds;
    2. Any payment required under an ancillary agreement and any amount required to fund or replenish reserve or other accounts or subaccounts established under the terms of any indenture, ancillary agreement, or other financing documents pertaining to storm recovery bonds;
    3. Any other cost related to issuing, supporting, repaying, and servicing storm recovery bonds, including, but not limited to, servicing fees, billing or other information system programming costs, accounting and auditing fees, trustee fees and expenses, legal fees and expenses, consulting fees and expenses, administrative fees and expenses, placement and underwriting fees and expenses, independent director and manager fees and expenses, capitalized interest, rating agency fees and expenses, stock exchange listing and compliance fees and expenses, and filing fees, including costs related to obtaining the financing order;
    4. Any income taxes and license or other fees imposed on the revenues generated from the collection of storm recovery charges or otherwise resulting from the collection of storm recovery charges, in any such case whether paid, payable, or accrued;
    5. Any gross receipts, franchise, use, and other taxes or similar charges including, but not limited to, regulatory assessment fees, in any such case whether paid, payable, or accrued, imposed upon the electric utility, any assignee, or any financing party with respect to the receipt of storm recovery charges or the issuance of storm recovery bonds; and
    6. Any other costs, charges, and amounts approved by the commission in a financing order;
  6. “Financing order” means an order of the commission adopted upon petition of an electric utility and pursuant to § 23-18-903 which, among other things, allows for:
    1. The issuance of storm recovery bonds;
    2. The imposition, collection, and periodic adjustments of storm recovery charges;
    3. The creation of storm recovery property; or
    4. The sale, assignment, or transfer of storm recovery property to an assignee;
  7. “Financing party” means any holder of storm recovery bonds and any trustee, collateral agent, or other person acting for the benefit of holders of storm recovery bonds;
  8. “Financing statement” has the same meaning as that provided in the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq.;
  9. “Secured party” means a financing party in favor of which an electric utility or its direct or indirect successors or assignees creates a security interest in all or any portion of its interest in or right to storm recovery property. A secured party may be granted a security interest in storm recovery property under this subchapter and a security interest in other collateral subject to the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq., in one (1) security agreement;
  10. “Security interest” means a pledge, hypothecation, or other encumbrance of or other right over any portion of storm recovery property created by contract to secure the payment or performance of an obligation;
  11. “Storm” means, individually or collectively, a named tropical storm, a named hurricane, a tornado, an ice or snow storm, a flood, an earthquake or other significant weather event or a natural disaster that occurred during the calendar year 2009 or thereafter;
  12. “Storm recovery activity” means any activity or activities by or on behalf of an electric utility in connection with the restoration of service associated with electric power outages affecting customers of an electric utility as the result of a storm or storms, including, but not limited to, all internal and external labor costs and all costs related to mobilization, staging, and construction, reconstruction, replacement, or repair of electric generation, transmission, or distribution facilities;
  13. “Storm recovery bonds” means bonds, debentures, notes, certificates of beneficial interest, certificates of participation, certificates of ownership, or other evidences of indebtedness or ownership that are issued pursuant to or in connection with an indenture, contract, ancillary agreement, or other agreement of an electric utility or an assignee pursuant to a financing order, the proceeds of which are used directly or indirectly to provide, recover, finance, or refinance commission-approved storm recovery costs, financing costs, and costs to replenish or fund a storm recovery reserve to such level as the commission may authorize in a financing order, and which are secured by or payable from storm recovery property. If certificates of beneficial interest or certificates of participation or ownership are issued, references in this subchapter to principal, interest, or premium shall be construed to refer to comparable amounts under those certificates;
  14. “Storm recovery charges” means the amounts authorized by the commission to recover, finance, or refinance storm recovery costs, financing costs, and the costs to create, fund, or replenish a storm recovery reserve, including, but not limited to, through the issuance and repayment of storm recovery bonds. Such charges shall be imposed on all customer bills and collected by an electric utility or its successors or assignees, or a collection agent. Such charges shall be nonbypassable charges that are separate and apart from the electric utility's base rates and shall be paid by all existing and future customers receiving transmission or distribution service, or both, from the electric utility or its successors or assignees under commission-approved rate schedules as provided in the financing order. An individual customer's monthly storm recovery charges shall be based upon the customer's then current monthly billing determinants;
  15. “Storm recovery costs” means, at the option and request of the electric utility and as approved by the commission pursuant to § 23-18-903, reasonable and necessary costs, including costs expensed, charged to self-insurance reserves, capitalized, or otherwise financed, that are incurred, including costs incurred prior to April 1, 2009, or expected to be incurred by an electric utility in undertaking a storm recovery activity. Such costs shall be net of applicable insurance proceeds and, where determined appropriate by the commission, shall include adjustments for normal capital replacement and operating costs, lost revenues, or other potential offsetting adjustments. Storm recovery costs shall include carrying costs, at simple interest which shall accrue at a rate equal to the electric public utility's last approved rate-base rate of return, from the date on which the storm recovery costs were incurred until the date that storm recovery bonds are issued or until storm recovery costs are otherwise recovered. Storm recovery costs shall also include the costs of retiring or purchasing any indebtedness or equity relating to or associated with storm recovery activities, including accrued interest, premium and other fees, costs, and charges related thereto. Storm recovery costs shall also include the costs to create or fund any storm recovery reserves or to replenish any shortfall in any storm recovery reserves;
  16. “Storm recovery property” means:
    1. All rights and interests of an electric utility or the direct or indirect successors or assignees of the electric utility under a financing order, including the right to impose, bill, collect, and receive storm recovery charges authorized in the financing order and to obtain periodic adjustments to such charges as provided in the financing order; and
    2. All revenues, collections, claims, rights to payments, payments, money, or proceeds arising from the rights and interests specified in subdivision (16)(A) of this section, regardless of whether such revenues, collections, claims, rights to payment, payments, money, or proceeds are imposed, billed, received, collected, or maintained together with or commingled with other revenues, collections, rights to payment, payments, money, or proceeds;
  17. “Storm recovery reserve” means an electric utility's storm cost reserve account established pursuant to § 23-4-112; and
  18. “Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions” means § 4-9-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

23-18-903. Financing orders.

  1. An electric utility may petition the Arkansas Public Service Commission for a financing order. For each petition, the electric utility shall:
    1. Describe the storm recovery activities that the electric utility has undertaken or proposes to undertake and describe the reasons for undertaking the activities;
    2. Set forth the known storm recovery costs and estimate the costs of any storm recovery activities that are not completed or for which the costs are not yet known as identified and requested by the electric utility;
    3. Set forth the level of the storm recovery reserve that the utility proposes to establish or replenish and has determined would be appropriate to recover through storm recovery bonds and is seeking to so recover and such level that the utility is funding or will seek to fund through other means, together with a description of the factors and calculations used in determining the amounts and methods of recovery;
    4. Indicate whether the electric utility proposes to finance all or a portion of the storm recovery costs and storm recovery reserve using storm recovery bonds. If the electric utility proposes to finance a portion of such costs, the electric utility shall identify that portion in the petition;
    5. Estimate the financing costs related to the storm recovery bonds;
    6. Estimate the storm recovery charges necessary to pay in full as scheduled the principal of, premium, if any, and interest on the proposed storm recovery bonds and related financing costs until the legal final maturity date of such proposed storm recovery bonds;
    7. Estimate any cost savings from or demonstrate how rate impacts to customers would be mitigated as a result of financing storm recovery costs with storm recovery bonds in comparison with traditional utility financing or other traditional utility recovery methods;
    8. File with the petition direct testimony supporting the petition; and
    9. Facilitate a timely audit of all capital costs included within the storm recovery costs proposed to be financed by storm recovery bonds.
      1. Proceedings on a petition submitted pursuant to subsection (a) of this section shall begin with a petition by an electric utility and shall be disposed of in accordance with the commission's rules promulgated pursuant to the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., except that the provisions of this section, to the extent applicable, shall control.
      2. Within seven (7) days after the filing of a petition, the commission shall publish a case schedule, which schedule shall place the matter before the commission on an agenda that will permit a commission decision no later than one hundred twenty (120) days after the date the petition is filed.
      3. No later than one hundred thirty-five (135) days after the date the petition is filed, the commission shall issue a financing order or an order rejecting the petition. The commission shall issue a financing order authorizing financing of reasonable and prudent storm recovery costs, the storm recovery reserve amount determined appropriate by the commission, and financing costs if the commission finds that the issuance of the storm recovery bonds and the imposition of storm recovery charges authorized by the order are reasonably expected to result in lower overall costs or to mitigate rate impacts to customers as compared with traditional utility financing or other traditional utility recovery methods. Any determination of whether storm recovery costs are reasonable and prudent shall be made with reference to the general public interest in and the scope of effort required to provide the safe and expeditious restoration of electric service.
    1. In a financing order issued to an electric utility, the commission shall:
      1. Specify the amount of storm recovery costs and the level of storm recovery reserves, taking into consideration, to the extent the commission deems appropriate, any other methods used to recover these costs, and describe and estimate the amount of financing costs which may be recovered through storm recovery charges, and specify the period over which such costs may be recovered;
      2. Determine that the proposed structuring, expected pricing, and financing costs of the storm recovery bonds are reasonably expected to result in lower overall costs or would mitigate rate impacts to customers as compared with traditional utility financing or other traditional utility recovery methods;
      3. Provide that, for the period specified pursuant to subdivision (b)(2)(A) of this section, the imposition and collection of storm recovery charges authorized in the financing order shall be nonbypassable and paid by all customers receiving transmission or distribution service, or both, from an electric utility or its successors or assignees under commission-approved rate schedules as provided in the financing order. An individual customer's monthly storm recovery charges shall be based upon the customer's then-current monthly billing determinants;
      4. Determine what portion, if any, of the storm recovery reserves must be held in a funded reserve and any limitations on how the reserve may be held, accessed, or used;
      5. Include a formula-based mechanism for making expeditious periodic adjustments in the storm recovery charges that customers are required to pay under the financing order and for making any adjustments that are necessary to correct for any projected overcollection or undercollection of the charges or to otherwise ensure the timely payment as scheduled of storm recovery bonds and financing costs and other required amounts and charges payable in connection with the storm recovery bonds;
      6. Specify the storm recovery property that is or shall be created in favor of an electric utility or its successors or assignees and that shall be used to pay or secure storm recovery bonds and financing costs;
      7. Specify the degree of flexibility to be afforded to the electric utility in establishing the terms and conditions of the storm recovery bonds, including, but not limited to, repayment schedules, interest rates, and other financing costs;
      8. Provide the method by which storm recovery charges shall be allocated among the customer classes;
      9. Provide that after the final terms of an issuance of storm recovery bonds have been established and prior to the issuance of storm recovery bonds, the electric utility shall determine the resulting initial storm recovery charge in accordance with the financing order and such initial storm recovery charge shall be final and effective upon the issuance of such storm recovery bonds without further commission action; and
      10. Include any other conditions that the commission considers appropriate and that are not otherwise inconsistent with this section.
  2. After the issuance of a financing order, the electric utility retains sole discretion regarding whether to cause the storm recovery bonds to be issued, including the right to defer or postpone such sale, assignment, transfer, or issuance, provided that the storm recovery bonds, other than refunding bonds, may not be issued later than two (2) years from the date the financing order becomes final and nonappealable, or such later date as provided in the financing order, and provided further, that nothing herein shall prevent the electric utility, prior to the end of such two-year period, from abandoning the issuance of storm recovery bonds under the financing order, if this is in the best interest of ratepayers, by filing with the commission a statement of abandonment and the reasons therefore. Nothing herein limits the rights of the electric utility to recover its storm recovery costs under normal ratemaking should the storm recovery bonds not be issued.
  3. At the request of an electric utility, the commission may commence a proceeding and issue a subsequent financing order that provides for the refinancing, retiring, or refunding of storm recovery bonds issued pursuant to the original financing order if the commission finds that the subsequent financing order satisfies all of the criteria specified in subsection (b) of this section. Effective on retirement of the refunded storm recovery bonds and the issuance of new storm recovery bonds, the commission may adjust the related storm recovery charges accordingly or establish substitute storm recovery charges. Any such financing order shall be issued within one hundred twenty (120) days of the application of an electric utility therefor.
  4. All financing orders by the commission shall be operative and in full force and effect from the date of issuance by the commission.
  5. An aggrieved party or intervenor may within fifteen (15) days after the financing order or a supplemental order made by the commission becomes effective, or within fifteen (15) days from the date an application for rehearing is deemed to be denied as provided in § 23-2-422, file in the Court of Appeals a petition setting forth the particular cause of objection to the order complained of. Inasmuch as delay in the determination of the appeal of a financing order may delay the issuance of storm recovery bonds thereby diminishing savings to customers which might be achieved if such bonds were issued as contemplated by a financing order, all such cases shall be given precedence over all other civil cases in the court and shall be heard and determined as speedily as possible.
  6. A financing order issued to an electric utility may provide that creation of the electric utility's storm recovery property pursuant to subdivision (b)(2)(F) of this section is conditioned upon, and shall be simultaneous with, the sale or other transfer of the storm recovery property to an assignee and the pledge of the storm recovery property to secure storm recovery bonds.
  7. If the commission issues a financing order, the electric utility shall file with the commission at least annually a request for administrative approval applying the formula-based true-up mechanism to make the adjustments described in subdivision (b)(2)(E) of this section. The review of such a request shall be limited to determining whether there is any mathematical error in the application of the formula-based mechanism relating to the appropriate amount of any projected over-collection or undercollection of storm recovery charges and the amount of an adjustment. Such adjustments shall ensure the recovery of revenues sufficient to provide for the payment of principal, interest, acquisition, defeasance, financing costs, or redemption premium and other fees, costs, and charges in respect of storm recovery bonds approved under the financing order. Within fifteen (15) days after receiving an electric utility's request pursuant to this subsection, the commission shall either administratively approve the request or inform the electric utility of any mathematical errors in its calculation. If the commission informs the utility of mathematical errors in its calculation, the utility may correct its error and refile its request. The time frames previously described in this subsection shall apply to a refiled request.
  8. Subsequent to the earlier of the transfer of storm recovery property to an assignee or the issuance of storm recovery bonds authorized thereby, a financing order is irrevocable, and except as provided in subsections (d) and (h) of this section, the commission may not amend, modify, or terminate the financing order by any subsequent action or reduce, impair, postpone, terminate, or otherwise adjust storm recovery charges approved in the financing order.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2485.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(1)(A).

23-18-904. Exceptions to commission jurisdiction.

  1. If the Arkansas Public Service Commission issues a financing order to an electric utility pursuant to this section, the commission may not, in exercising its powers and carrying out its duties regarding any matter within its authority pursuant to this chapter, consider the storm recovery bonds issued pursuant to the financing order to be the debt of the electric utility other than for federal and state income tax purposes, consider the storm recovery charges paid under the financing order to be the revenue of the electric utility for any purpose, or consider the storm recovery costs or financing costs specified in the financing order to be the costs of the electric utility, nor may the commission determine any action taken by an electric utility which is consistent with the financing order to be unjust or unreasonable.
  2. The commission may not order or otherwise directly or indirectly require an electric utility to use storm recovery bonds to finance any project, addition, plant, facility, extension, capital improvement, equipment, or any other expenditure. The commission may not refuse to allow an electric utility to recover costs for storm recovery activities in an otherwise permissible and reasonable fashion, or refuse or condition authorization or approval of the issuance and sale by an electric utility of securities or the assumption by it of liabilities or obligations, solely because of the potential availability of storm recovery financing.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

23-18-905. Storm recovery property.

  1. All storm recovery property that is specified in a financing order shall constitute an existing, present intangible property right or interest therein, notwithstanding that the imposition and collection of storm recovery charges depend on the electric utility to which the financing order is issued performing its servicing functions relating to the collection of storm recovery charges and on future electricity consumption. Such property shall exist whether or not the revenues or proceeds arising from the property have been billed, have accrued, or have been collected and notwithstanding the fact that the value or amount of the property is or may be dependent on the future provision of service to customers by the electric utility or its successors or assignees and the future consumption by customers of electricity.
  2. Storm recovery property specified in a financing order shall continue to exist until the storm recovery bonds issued pursuant to the financing order are indefeasibly paid in full and all financing costs of the bonds have been paid in full.
  3. All or any portion of storm recovery property specified in a financing order issued to an electric utility, if storm recovery bonds are to be issued, shall be sold, assigned, or transferred to a successor or an assignee, including an affiliate or affiliates of the electric utility created for the limited purpose of acquiring, owning, or administering storm recovery property or issuing storm recovery bonds under the financing order. All or any portion of storm recovery property may be encumbered by a security interest to secure storm recovery bonds issued pursuant to the financing order, amounts payable to financing parties and to counterparties under any ancillary agreements, and other financing costs. Each such sale, assignment, transfer, conveyance, or pledge made by or security interest granted by an electric utility or affiliate of an electric utility or assignee is considered to be a transaction in the ordinary course of business.
  4. The description of storm recovery property being sold, assigned, or transferred to an assignee in any sale agreement, purchase agreement, or other transfer agreement, being encumbered, granted, or pledged to a secured party in any security agreement, pledge agreement, or other security document, or indicated in any financing statement is only sufficient if such description or indication refers to the specific financing order that created the storm recovery property and states that such agreement or financing statement covers all or part of such storm recovery property described in such financing order. A description of storm recovery property in a financing statement shall be sufficient if it refers to the financing order creating the storm recovery property. This subsection applies to all purported sales, assignments, or transfers of and all purported grants of liens or security interests in storm recovery property, regardless of whether the related sale agreement, purchase agreement, other transfer agreement, security agreement, pledge agreement, or other security document was entered into, or any financing statement was filed, before or after April 1, 2009.
  5. If an electric utility defaults on any required payment of charges arising from storm recovery property specified in a financing order, the court specified in § 23-18-903(f) upon application by an interested party and without limiting any other remedies available to the applying party shall order the sequestration and payment of the revenues arising from the storm recovery property to the financing parties or their representatives. Any such order shall remain in full force and effect notwithstanding any reorganization, bankruptcy, or other insolvency proceedings with respect to the electric utility or its successors or assigns.
  6. The interest of a transferee, purchaser, acquirer, assignee, or secured party in storm recovery property specified in a financing order is not subject to setoff, counterclaim, surcharge, or defense by the electric utility or any other person or in connection with the reorganization, bankruptcy, or other insolvency of the electric utility, its successors or assignees, or any other entity.
  7. Any successor to an electric utility, whether pursuant to any reorganization, bankruptcy, or other insolvency proceeding or whether pursuant to any merger or acquisition, sale, or other business combination or transfer by operation of law, as a result of electric utility restructuring or otherwise, shall perform and satisfy all obligations of, and have the same rights under a financing order as, the electric utility under the financing order in the same manner and to the same extent as the electric utility, including collecting and paying to the person entitled to receive them, the revenues, collections, payments, or proceeds of the storm recovery property.
  8. Storm recovery bonds shall be nonrecourse to the credit or any assets of the electric utility other than the storm recovery property as specified in the financing order and any rights under any ancillary agreement.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

23-18-906. Sale.

The sale, assignment, or transfer of storm recovery property is governed by this section. All of the following apply to a sale, assignment, or transfer under this section:

  1. The sale, conveyance, assignment, or other transfer of storm recovery property by an electric utility to an assignee that the parties have in the governing documentation expressly stated to be a sale or other absolute transfer is an absolute transfer and true sale of, and not a pledge of or security interest in, the transferor's right, title, and interest in, to, and under the storm recovery property, other than for federal and state income tax purposes. For all purposes other than federal and state income tax purposes, the parties' characterization of a transaction as a sale of an interest in storm recovery property shall be conclusive that the transaction is a true sale and that ownership has passed to the party characterized as the purchaser, regardless of whether the purchaser has possession of any documents evidencing or pertaining to the interest. After such a transaction, the storm recovery property is not subject to any claims of the transferor or the transferor's creditors, other than creditors holding a prior security interest in the storm recovery property perfected under subdivision (4) of this section;
  2. The characterization of the sale, conveyance, assignment, or other transfer as a true sale or other absolute transfer under subdivision (1) of this section and the corresponding characterization of the assignee's property interest is not affected by:
    1. Commingling of amounts arising with respect to the storm recovery property with other amounts;
    2. The retention by the transferor of a partial or residual interest, including an equity interest or entitlement to any surplus, in the storm recovery property, whether direct or indirect, or whether subordinate or otherwise;
    3. Any recourse that the assignee may have against the transferor, except that any such recourse shall not be created, contingent upon, or otherwise occurring or resulting from the inability or failure of one (1) or more of the transferor's customers to timely pay all or a portion of the storm recovery charge;
    4. Any indemnifications, obligations, or repurchase rights made or provided by the transferor, except that such indemnity or repurchase rights shall not be based solely upon the inability or failure of a transferor's customers to timely pay all or a portion of the storm recovery charge;
    5. The transferor acting as the collector of the storm recovery charges or the existence of any contract that authorizes or requires the electric utility, to the extent that any interest in storm recovery property is sold or assigned, to contract with the assignee or any financing party that it will continue to operate its system to provide service to its customers, will collect amounts in respect of the storm recovery charges for the benefit and account of such assignee or financing party, and will account for and remit such amounts to or for the account of such assignee or financing party, including pursuant to a sequestration order authorized by this subchapter;
    6. The contrary or other treatment of the sale, conveyance, assignment, or other transfer for tax, financial reporting, or other purposes;
    7. The granting or providing to holders of the storm recovery bonds of a preferred right to the storm recovery property or credit enhancement by the electric utility or its affiliates with respect to the storm recovery bonds; or
    8. The status of the assignee as a direct or indirect wholly owned subsidiary or other affiliate of the electric utility. The separate identity of any assignee of storm recovery property which is a subsidiary or affiliate of the electric utility shall not be disregarded due to the fact that the assignee and the electric utility share any one (1) or more incidents of control, including common managers, officers, directors, members, accounting or administrative systems, consolidated tax returns, or office space, that the assignee may be a disregarded entity for tax purposes, that the utility caused the formation of the assignee, that a contract by the utility and the assignee described in subdivision (2)(E) of this section exists, that the assignee has no other business other than pertaining to the storm recovery property, that the capitalization of the assignee is limited to amounts required for compliance with certain applicable federal income tax laws and revenue procedures, or that other factors used in applying a single business enterprise test to juridical persons are present;
  3. Any right that an electric utility has in the storm recovery property prior to its pledge, sale, or transfer or any other right of an electric utility created under this subchapter or created in the financing order and assignable under this section or assignable pursuant to a financing order shall be property in the form of a contract right. Transfer of an interest in storm recovery property to an assignee is enforceable only upon the later of the issuance of a financing order, the execution and delivery of transfer documents to the assignee in connection with the issuance of storm recovery bonds, and the receipt of value. An enforceable transfer of an interest in storm recovery property to an assignee other than a security interest shall be perfected against all third parties, including subsequent judicial or other lien creditors, when a notice of that transfer has been given by the filing of a financing statement in accordance with subdivision (4) of this section. The transfer shall be perfected against third parties as of the date of filing;
  4. Except as otherwise provided in this subchapter, financing statements required to be filed under this section shall be filed, indexed, and maintained in the same manner and in the same system of records maintained for the filing of financing statements under the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq. The filing of such a financing statement with the Secretary of State shall be the only method of perfecting a sale, assignment, or transfer of storm recovery property. The sale, assignment, or transfer of an interest in storm recovery property perfected by filing a financing statement is effective against the customers owing payment of the storm recovery charges, creditors of the transferor, subsequent transferees, and all other third persons notwithstanding the absence of actual knowledge of or notice to the customers of the sale, assignment, or transfer. No continuation statement need be filed to maintain such perfection;
  5. The priority of the conflicting ownership interests of assignees in the same interest or rights in any storm recovery property is determined as follows:
    1. Conflicting perfected interests or rights of assignees rank according to priority in time of perfection;
    2. A perfected interest or right of an assignee has priority over a conflicting unperfected interest or right of an assignee; and
    3. A perfected interest or right of an assignee has priority over a person who becomes a lien creditor after the perfection of such assignee's interest or right; and
  6. The priority of a sale, assignment, or transfer perfected under this section is not impaired by any later modification of the financing order or storm recovery property or by the commingling of funds arising from storm recovery property with other funds. Any other security interest that may apply to those funds, other than a security interest perfected under § 23-18-907 shall be terminated when those funds are transferred to a segregated account for the assignee or a financing party. If storm recovery property has been transferred to an assignee or financing party, any proceeds of that property shall be held for and delivered to the assignee or financing party by any collector as a fiduciary.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

23-18-907. Security interests.

  1. The Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq., does not apply to storm recovery property or any right, title, or interest of a utility, assignee, or financing party therein except to the extent specified in this subchapter. In addition, such right, title, or interest pertaining to a financing order including, but not limited to, the associated storm recovery property including any revenues, collections, claims, rights to payment, payments, money, or proceeds of or arising from storm recovery charges pursuant to such order, shall not be deemed proceeds of any right or interest other than of the financing order and the storm recovery property arising from the financing order. All revenues and collections resulting from storm recovery property shall constitute proceeds only of the storm recovery property arising from the financing order.
  2. Except to the extent provided in this subchapter with respect to filings of financing statements or control of deposit accounts or investment property as original collateral, the creation, attachment, granting, perfection, and priority of security interests in storm recovery property to secure storm recovery bonds is governed solely by this subchapter and not by the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq.
    1. A security interest in storm recovery property is valid and enforceable against the electric utility and its successor or an assignee and third parties and attaches to storm recovery property only after all of the following conditions are met:
      1. The issuance of a financing order;
      2. The execution and delivery of a security agreement, indenture, or other agreement with a financing party relating to the granting of a security interest in connection with the issuance of storm recovery bonds; and
      3. The receipt of value for the storm recovery bonds.
    2. A security interest attaches to storm recovery property when all of the foregoing conditions have been met, unless the security agreement expressly postpones the time of attachment.
  3. A security interest in storm recovery property is perfected when it has attached and when the applicable financing statement describing the storm recovery property as provided in § 23-18-905(d) has been filed with the Secretary of State. The interest of a secured party is not perfected unless a financing statement sufficient under this subchapter and otherwise in accordance with the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq., is filed, and after perfection the secured party's interest continues in the storm recovery property and all proceeds of such storm recovery property, whether or not billed, accrued, or collected, and whether or not deposited into a deposit account and however evidenced; provided however that a security interest granted by the issuer of and securing storm recovery bonds held by a secured party having control of a segregated deposit account or securities account as original collateral into which revenues, collections, or proceeds of storm recovery property are deposited or credited may be perfected by control as provided in subsection (e) of this section. A security interest in proceeds of storm recovery property is a perfected security interest if the security interest in the storm recovery property was perfected under this subchapter. Except as otherwise provided in this subchapter, financing statements required to be filed pursuant to this section shall be filed, indexed, and maintained in the same manner and in the same system of records maintained for the filing of financing statements under the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq. The filing of such a financing statement shall be the only method of perfecting a lien or security interest on storm recovery property except as provided in this subsection. No continuation statement need be filed to maintain such perfection.
  4. A perfected security interest in storm recovery property and all proceeds of such storm recovery property, whether or not billed, accrued, or collected, and whether or not deposited into a deposit account and however evidenced, shall have priority over a conflicting lien of any nature in the same collateral property, except a security interest is subordinate to the rights of a person that becomes a lien creditor before the perfection of such security interest. A security interest in storm recovery property which qualifies for priority over a conflicting security interest or lien also has priority over the conflicting security interest or lien in proceeds of the storm recovery property. The relative priority of a perfected security interest of a secured party is not adversely affected by any lien or security interest in a deposit account of the electric utility that is a collector and into which the revenues are deposited. The priority of a security interest perfected under this section is not defeated or impaired by any later modification of the financing order or storm recovery property or by the commingling of funds arising from storm recovery property with other funds. Any other security interest, other than a prior security interest perfected under this subchapter, that may apply to those funds shall be terminated as to all funds transferred to a segregated account for the benefit of an assignee or a financing party or to an assignee or financing party directly. The perfection by control, the effect of perfection by control, and the priority of a security interest granted by the issuer of and securing storm recovery bonds held by a secured party having control of a segregated deposit account or securities account as original collateral into which revenues, collections, or proceeds of storm recovery property are deposited or credited shall be governed by the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq., including the choice of law rules in §§ 4-9-301 — 4-9-307.
  5. If a default or termination occurs under the terms of the storm recovery bonds, the secured party may foreclose on or otherwise enforce the security interest in any storm recovery property as if it were a secured party under the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq. A secured party holding a security interest in storm recovery property shall be entitled to exercise all of the same rights and remedies as are available to a secured party under the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq., to the same extent as if those rights and remedies were set forth in this subchapter. A court may order that amounts arising from storm recovery property be transferred to a separate account of the secured party for the financing parties' benefit, to which their security interest shall apply. On application by or on behalf of a secured party to the court of this state specified in this subsection, such court shall order the sequestration and payment to the financing parties of revenues arising from the storm recovery property.
  6. A security interest created under this subchapter may provide for a security interest in after-acquired collateral. A security interest granted under this subchapter is not invalid or fraudulent against creditors solely because the grantor or the electric utility as collector or servicer has the right or ability to commingle the collateral or proceeds, or collect, compromise, enforce, and otherwise deal with collateral.
  7. Any action arising under the provisions of this subchapter to enforce a security interest in any security interest governed by this subchapter or in any storm recovery property, or which otherwise asserts an interest in, or a right in, to, or against any storm recovery property, wherever located or deemed located, shall be brought in the Pulaski County Circuit Court.
    1. The priority of the conflicting interests of secured parties in the same interest or rights in any storm recovery property is determined as follows:
    1. Conflicting perfected interests or rights of secured parties rank according to priority in time of perfection. Priority dates from the time a filing covering the interest or right is made in accordance with this section and the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq.;
    2. A perfected interest or right of a secured party has priority over a conflicting unperfected interest or right of an assignee; and
    3. A perfected interest or right of a secured party has priority over a person who becomes a lien creditor after the perfection of such secured party's interest or right.

(j) The priority of a lien and security interest in storm recovery property perfected under this section is not impaired by any later modification of the financing order or storm recovery property or by the commingling of funds arising from storm recovery property with other funds. Any other security interest that may apply to the storm recovery property shall be terminated when those funds are transferred to a segregated account for the assignee or a financing party. If storm recovery property has been transferred to an assignee or financing party, any proceeds of that storm recovery property shall be held in trust for the assignee or financing party.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

23-18-908. Choice of law — Conflicts.

  1. The law governing the validity, enforceability, attachment, perfection, priority, exercise of remedies, and venue with respect to the sale, assignment, or transfer of an interest or right or the creation of a security interest in any storm recovery property shall be exclusively the laws of this state, without applying this state's law on conflicts of laws and notwithstanding any contrary contractual provision. The validity, enforceability, attachment, perfection, priority, and exercise of remedies with respect to the sale, assignment, or transfer of an interest or right or the creation of a security interest in any storm recovery property shall be governed by this subchapter, and solely to the extent not addressed by this subchapter, by the Uniform Commercial Code — Secured Transactions, § 4-9-101 et seq., and other laws of this state.
  2. In the event of conflict between this subchapter and any other law regarding the attachment, creation, perfection, the effect of perfection, or priority of, and sale, assignment, or transfer of, or security interest in, storm recovery property, or the exercise of remedies with respect thereto, this subchapter shall govern to the extent of the conflict.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

23-18-909. Storm recovery bonds not public debt — Legal investments.

  1. Storm recovery bonds are not a debt or a general obligation of the state or any of its political subdivisions, agencies, or instrumentalities and are not a charge on their full faith and credit. An issue of storm recovery bonds does not, directly or indirectly or contingently, obligate the state or any agency, political subdivision, or instrumentality of the state to levy any tax or make any appropriation for payment of the bonds, other than for paying storm recovery charges in their capacity as consumers of electricity. All storm recovery bonds authorized by a financing order by the Arkansas Public Service Commission must contain on the face thereof a statement to the following effect:
  2. Storm recovery bonds shall be legal investments for all governmental units, financial institutions, insurance companies, fiduciaries, and other persons that require statutory authority regarding legal investment.

“Neither the full faith and credit nor the taxing power of the State of Arkansas is pledged to the payment of the principal of, or interest on, this bond.”

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

23-18-910. Tax treatment.

The Arkansas state income tax treatment of the following events will conform to the federal income tax treatment of such events:

  1. The electric utility's receipt of a financing order that creates storm recovery property for the benefit of the electric utility;
  2. The electric utility's receipt of cash or other valuable consideration in exchange for its transfer of the storm recovery property to an affiliate which is wholly owned, directly or indirectly, by the electric utility; and
  3. The electric utility's receipt of cash or other valuable consideration in exchange for storm recovery bonds issued by the financing party.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

23-18-911. State pledge — Definition.

  1. For purposes of this section, the term “bondholder” means a person who holds, owns, or is the beneficial holder or owner of a storm recovery bond.
    1. The state and its agencies, including the Arkansas Public Service Commission, pledge to and agree with bondholders, the owners of the storm recovery property, and other financing parties that the state will not:
      1. Alter the provisions of this section which make the storm recovery charges imposed by a financing order irrevocable, binding, and nonbypassable charges;
      2. Take or permit any action that impairs or would impair the value of storm recovery property; or
      3. Except as allowed under this section, reduce, alter, or impair storm recovery charges that are to be imposed, collected, and remitted for the benefit of the bondholders and other financing parties until any and all principal, interest, premium, financing costs and other fees, expenses, or charges incurred, and any contracts to be performed in connection with the related storm recovery bonds have been paid and performed in full.
    2. Nothing in this subsection shall preclude limitation or alteration if full compensation is made by law for the full protection of the storm recovery charges collected pursuant to a financing order and of the holders of storm recovery bonds and any assignee or financing party entering into a contract with the electric utility.
  2. Any person or entity that issues storm recovery bonds may include the pledge specified in subsection (b) of this section in the bonds and related documentation.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

23-18-912. Assignee or financing party not an electric utility.

An assignee or financing party shall not be considered an electric utility or person providing electric service by virtue of engaging in the transactions described in this subchapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 729, § 1.

Subchapter 10 — Regulation of Electric Demand Response Act

23-18-1001. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Regulation of Electric Demand Response Act”.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1078, § 1.

23-18-1002. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Aggregator of retail customers” means a person that aggregates demand response from retail customers for the purpose of marketing, selling, or marketing and selling the aggregated demand response:
      1. To an electric public utility; or
      2. Into a wholesale electricity market.
    2. “Aggregator of retail customers” does not include:
      1. An electric public utility to the extent that it engages in demand response programs or demand response aggregation activities with the retail customers in its own service territory as certificated by the Arkansas Public Service Commission; or
      2. A municipally owned electric utility or consolidated municipal utility improvement district to the extent that it engages in demand response programs or demand response aggregation activities with the retail customers in its own service territory; and
    1. “Demand response” means a reduction in the consumption of on-peak or off-peak electric energy by a retail customer served by an electric public utility or a municipally owned electric utility or consolidated municipal utility improvement district relative to the retail customer's expected consumption in response to:
      1. Changes in the price of electric energy to the retail customer over time; or
      2. Incentive payments designed to induce lower consumption of electric energy.
    2. “Demand response” includes demand response resources capable of providing demand response.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1078, § 1.

23-18-1003. Authority to regulate demand response.

  1. The marketing, selling, or marketing and selling of demand response within the State of Arkansas by electric public utilities or aggregators of retail customers to retail customers or by electric public utilities, aggregators of retail customers, or retail customers into wholesale electricity markets is subject to regulation by:
    1. The Arkansas Public Service Commission under Acts 1935, No. 324, as amended; or
    2. The local governing authority in the case of a municipally owned electric utility or a consolidated municipal utility improvement district.
  2. The commission:
    1. May establish the terms and conditions for the marketing, selling, or marketing and selling of demand response by electric public utilities or aggregators of retail customers to retail customers or by electric public utilities, aggregators of retail customers, or retail customers into wholesale electricity markets; and
    2. Shall not regulate demand response investments or demand response actions of a retail customer on the customer's side of the electric meter.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1078, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1935, No. 324, referred to in this section, is codified as §§ 14-200-101, 14-200-10314-200-108, 14-200-111, 23-1-10123-1-112, 23-2-301, 23-2-30323-2-308, 23-2-310, 23-2-312, 23-2-31423-2-316, 23-2-402, 23-2-404 [repealed], 23-2-405, 23-2-408, 23-2-41023-2-412, 23-2-41423-2-421, 23-2-426, 23-2-428, 23-2-429, 23-3-10123-3-107, 23-3-11223-3-115, 23-3-118, 23-3-119, 23-3-20123-3-206, 23-4-102, 23-4-103, 23-4-10523-4-109, 23-4-205, 23-4-40223-4-405, 23-4-40723-4-418, 23-4-62023-4-634, 23-18-101.

23-18-1004. Marketing or selling of demand response prohibited.

The marketing, selling, or marketing and selling of demand response into wholesale electricity markets by an aggregator of retail customers or by a retail customer is prohibited unless the Arkansas Public Service Commission or the governing authority of a municipally owned electric utility or a consolidated municipal utility improvement district determines that the marketing, selling, or marketing and selling of demand response into wholesale electricity markets by aggregators of retail customers or by retail customers is in the public interest.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1078, § 1.

23-18-1005. Applicability.

This subchapter does not prevent a nonresidential customer from opting out in accordance with § 23-3-405 of energy conservation programs and measures as defined in § 23-3-403.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1078, § 1.

Chapter 19 Cable and Video Communications

Publisher's Notes. Former Chapter 19, concerning the Electric Consumer Choice Act of 1999, was repealed by Acts 2003, No. 204, § 18. The former chapter was derived from the following sources:

23-19-101. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1; 2001, No. 324, § 11.

23-19-102. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-103. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1; 2001, No. 324, § 12.

23-19-104. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-105. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-106. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-107. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1; 2001, No. 324, §§ 13, 14.

23-19-108. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-109. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 20.

23-19-201. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-202. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-203. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-204. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-205. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1; 2001, No. 324, § 15.

23-19-301. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1; 2001, No. 324, § 16.

23-19-302. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-303. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-304. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-401. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-402. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1; 2001, No. 324, § 17.

23-19-403. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-404. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1; 2001, No. 324, §§ 18, 19.

23-19-501. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-502. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-601. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-602. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-603. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-604. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-605. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-606. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-607. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-608. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-609. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-610. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-611. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-612. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-613. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-614. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-615. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

23-19-616. Acts 1999, No. 1556, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 3: Mar. 6, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that perhaps the lack of uniformity in the laws governing video service providers is inequitable to certain citizens and government entities; that this act establishes uniform regulation of video service providers and a simplified process for the issuance of a state franchise that will encourage entry of new video service providers to the state marketplace; and that this act is immediately necessary because it ensures uniform regulation of video service providers, assures equality of treatment of video service providers, and encourages new video service providers to enter the state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

[Reserved]

Subchapter 2 — Arkansas Video Service Act

23-19-201. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Video Service Act”.

History. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 2.

23-19-202. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Access to video service” means the capability of a video service provider to provide video service at a household address irrespective of whether a subscriber has ordered the service or the service is provided at the address;
  2. “Books and records” includes without limitation:
    1. Records kept in the regular course of business and that are not limited to accounting records;
    2. Billing detail records; and
    3. Tax billing detail records;
  3. “Cable service” means the same as defined in 47 U.S.C. § 522, as it existed on January 1, 2013;
  4. “Certificate of franchise authority” means a certificate issued by the Secretary of State to a video service provider under this subchapter;
      1. “Franchise” means the same as defined in 47 U.S.C. § 522, as it existed on January 1, 2013.
      2. A certificate of franchise issued under § 23-19-203 shall constitute a franchise for the purpose of 47 U.S.C. § 542, as it existed on January 1, 2013.
    1. “Franchise” also means any agreement between a video service provider and a political subdivision under which a video service provider is authorized or otherwise permitted to provide video service in the political subdivision;
  5. “Franchising entity” means this state or a city or county in this state authorized by state or federal law to grant a franchise;
  6. “Governing body” means the city council or the county quorum court of a political subdivision;
  7. “Incumbent video service provider” means a person that provides cable or video service and holds a franchise issued by a political subdivision before July 1, 2013;
  8. “Nonincumbent video service provider” means:
    1. A person authorized under this subchapter to provide video service in an area in which video service is being provided by an incumbent video service provider;
    2. A person authorized under this subchapter to provide service in a geographical area in which on July 1, 2013, there was no incumbent video service provider providing video service; or
    3. Any other person that provides video service after March 6, 2013, that is not an incumbent video service provider;
  9. “Political subdivision” means a city, county, or other governmental entity of the state having maintenance and operation responsibility over the public rights-of-way in a geographical area for which a franchise or certificate of franchise authority has been issued by a franchising entity;
  10. “Public rights-of-way” means the area on, below, or above a public roadway, highway, street, public sidewalk, alley, waterway, or utility easement dedicated for compatible uses;
  11. “Service area” means contiguous geographical territory in the state where a video service provider may provide video service under a certificate of franchise authority;
  12. “Service tier” means a category of video service provided by a video service provider to a subscriber and for which a separate rate is charged by the video service provider;
    1. “Subscriber” means a person in this state that buys video service.
    2. “Subscriber” does not include a person that buys video service for resale and that, on resale, is required to pay a video service provider fee under this subchapter or under the terms of a franchise with a political subdivision;
    1. “Video service” means the delivery of video programming to subscribers in which:
      1. The video programming is generally considered comparable to video programming delivered to viewers by a television broadcast station, cable service, or digital television service, without regard to the technology used to deliver the video service, including Internet protocol technologies; and
      2. The service is provided primarily through equipment or facilities located in whole or in part in, on, under, or over any public right-of-way.
    2. “Video service” includes cable service and video service delivered by a community antenna television system but excludes video programming:
      1. Provided to persons in their capacity as subscribers to commercial mobile service as defined in 47 U.S.C. § 332(d), as it existed on January 1, 2013; or
      2. Provided as part of and via a service that enables end users to access content, information, electronic mail, or other services offered over the public Internet;
  13. “Video service provider” means a provider of video service, including without limitation a cable service provider, an incumbent video service provider, and a nonincumbent video service provider; and
  14. “Video service provider fee” means the amount paid by a video service provider to a political subdivision under § 23-19-206.

History. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 2.

23-19-203. Franchising authority — Application for certificate of franchise authority — Modification of service areas — Term of certificate of franchise authority and termination of certificate of franchise authority.

  1. After June 30, 2013:
    1. A person shall not act as a video service provider within the state unless the person:
      1. Is providing video service under a franchise from a political subdivision in effect on March 6, 2013, or a subsequent renewal of the franchise;
      2. Elects to:
        1. Negotiate a franchise with a political subdivision that establishes the terms and conditions applicable to that person to provide video service within the jurisdictional boundaries of the political subdivision and has been issued a franchise from the political subdivision for such a purpose; or
        2. Adopt the terms and conditions of an existing franchise issued by a political subdivision to an incumbent video service provider providing video service within the same service area and that has been issued a franchise from the political subdivision authorizing the video service provider to provide video services within the political subdivision under the same terms and conditions as the franchise issued to an incumbent video service provider in the political subdivision; or
      3. Has been granted a certificate of franchise authority to do business in the state by the Secretary of State as authorized in this subchapter; and
    2. A franchise between a political subdivision and a video service provider described in subdivision (a)(1)(A) or subdivision (a)(1)(B) of this section expires on the earlier of:
      1. Ten (10) years from the date the franchise was effective; or
      2. The original expiration date of the franchise.
      1. This subchapter does not prohibit a person from holding a franchise issued by a political subdivision and holding a certificate of franchise authority issued by the Secretary of State for a different service area.
      2. Except as permitted under this section, a video service provider shall not hold a franchise issued by a political subdivision and a certificate of franchise authority issued by the Secretary of State for the same service area.
    1. An incumbent video service provider may submit an application for a certificate of franchise authority for a service area in which the incumbent video service provider has an existing franchise from a political subdivision for the service area, and upon the granting of a certificate of franchise authority to the incumbent video service provider, the incumbent video service provider's franchise from the political subdivision shall no longer be of any force or effect.
    2. In each service area in which an incumbent video service provider provides video service, the incumbent video service provider has sole discretion to determine whether or not to apply for a certificate of franchise authority or continue to provide service under an existing franchise issued by a political subdivision.
  2. An applicant seeking a certificate of franchise authority shall:
    1. Submit an application to the Secretary of State that provides:
      1. The name of the applicant;
      2. The address of the applicant's principal place of business in the state;
      3. The names of the applicant's principal executive officers;
      4. The designated Arkansas representative for the applicant;
      5. Identification of the political subdivisions or parts of political subdivisions constituting the service areas in which the applicant intends to provide video service; and
      6. The date on which the applicant intends to begin providing video service in the service area described in the application;
    2. Provide verification from an officer, general partner, or managing member of the applicant that:
      1. The applicant has filed with the Federal Communications Commission the applicable forms needed by the Federal Communications Commission in advance of offering video service in this state;
      2. The applicant is legally, financially, and technically qualified to provide video service; and
        1. The applicant has and maintains with one (1) or more companies licensed to do business in the state comprehensive general liability insurance coverage and automobile liability insurance coverage.
        2. The insurance policy shall require that the insurance carrier pay on behalf of the applicant, up to a limit of not less than one million dollars ($1,000,000) for bodily or personal injury, death, or property damage or loss as a result of any one (1) occurrence or accident, regardless of the number of persons injured or the number of claimants, arising out of the negligent or otherwise wrongful act or omission of the applicant, or the applicant's employees or agents.
        3. A certificate of automobile liability self-insurance issued to the applicant and maintained under § 27-19-107 satisfies the liability insurance coverage requirements of this subsection; and
    3. Submit the filing fee required under § 23-19-204.
  3. Upon receipt of an application for a certificate of franchise authority under this section, the Secretary of State shall:
    1. Notify the applicant within thirty (30) days after receipt of the application whether the application needs additional information or is complete;
    2. Issue a certificate of franchise authority within fifteen (15) days after the application is complete; and
    3. Provide written notice of a certificate of franchise authority within fifteen (15) days after issuance of a certificate of franchise authority to the governing body of each political subdivision located in the service area designated in the application for a certificate of franchise authority.
    1. A holder of a certificate of franchise authority may change the boundaries of an existing service area authorized under the certificate of franchise authority by filing written notice of the modification with the Secretary of State with the filing fee required under § 23-19-204.
    2. The boundary modifications are effective on the date the written notice is filed with the Secretary of State.
    3. Such modifications shall not extend the term of the certificate of franchise authority as established in subsection (h) of this section.
    1. A certificate of franchise authority is transferrable.
    2. To transfer a certificate of franchise authority, the successor shall:
      1. File an application containing the information required in subsection (c) of this section; and
      2. Acknowledge with the Secretary of State that the successor shall provide notice to the political subdivision with jurisdiction concerning the public rights-of-way to be used to undertake operation and maintenance of video facilities under an approved certificate of franchise authority.
    3. A notice of transfer is approved once received by the Secretary of State.
  4. The holder of a certificate of franchise authority may terminate the certificate of franchise authority by submitting a written notice to the Secretary of State and an affected political subdivision.
  5. A certificate of franchise authority is:
    1. Nonexclusive;
    2. Valid for an initial term of ten (10) years, subject to changes in federal law; and
    3. Renewable for additional ten-year periods for video service providers in compliance with the requirements of subsection (c) of this section.
  6. To the extent required for the purposes of 47 U.S.C. §§ 521 — 561, as it existed on January 1, 2013, the state shall constitute the franchising authority for video service providers in the state.
  7. The duties of the Secretary of State under this subchapter are ministerial. The Secretary of State shall not condition or limit a certificate of franchise authority by imposing on the holder of a certificate of franchise authority any obligations or requirements that are not authorized by this subchapter.

History. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 2.

23-19-204. Certificate of franchise authority — Fees.

The fees for a certificate of franchise authority to be collected by the Secretary of State include:

  1. An application filing fee of one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500) that includes the cost of issuance of a certificate of franchise authority by the Secretary of State; and
  2. A fee of one hundred dollars ($100) for accepting an amendment to a certificate of franchise authority or providing a notice required by this subchapter.

History. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 2.

23-19-205. Use of public rights-of-way by holder of certificate of franchise authority.

  1. A video service provider has the rights, powers, and duties provided for telephone and telegraph companies under §§ 23-17-101 — 23-17-105.
  2. To enable the provision of video service, a political subdivision shall allow the holder of a certificate of franchise authority to install, construct, and maintain facilities in the public rights-of-way over which the political subdivision has jurisdiction.
  3. A political subdivision shall provide the holder of a certificate of franchise authority with open, comparable, nondiscriminatory, and competitively neutral access to the public rights-of-way in its jurisdiction.
  4. This subchapter does not exempt a video service provider from compliance with all lawful political subdivision land use regulations, including without limitation zoning laws, building permit requirements, pole attachment agreements, street cut permits, and other permits required for the use of a political subdivision's right-of-way.
    1. In order to construct, maintain, or remove facilities necessary to provide video services, a video service provider may peacefully enter upon the right-of-way of a political subdivision.
    2. A video service provider is liable for any damage that may result from exercising a right under subdivision (e)(1) of this section.

History. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 2.

23-19-206. Video service provider fee — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “City subscriber” means a subscriber whose service address is in the jurisdictional limits of a city;
    2. “County subscriber” means a subscriber whose service address is outside the jurisdictional limits of a city;
      1. “Gross revenue” shall be calculated in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and means all consideration of any kind or nature, including without limitation cash, credit, property, and in-kind contributions, services, or goods derived by the holder of a certificate of franchise authority from the operation of the video service provider's network to provide video service within the political subdivision.
      2. “Gross revenue” includes all consideration paid to the holder of a certificate of franchise authority and its affiliates only to the extent that the holder of a certificate of franchise authority or its affiliates are acting as a provider of video service under this subchapter, which includes the following:
        1. All fees charged to subscribers for any video services provided by the holder of a certificate of franchise authority;
        2. Any fee imposed on the holder of a certificate of franchise authority by this subchapter that is passed through and paid by subscribers, including without limitation the video service fee;
        3. Compensation received by the holder of a certificate of franchise authority or its affiliates that is derived from the operation of the holder of a certificate of franchise authority's network to provide video service with respect to commissions that are paid to the holder of a certificate of franchise authority as compensation for promotion or exhibition of any products or services on the holder of certificate of franchise authority's network, including “home shopping” or a similar channel under subdivision (a)(3)(C)(v) of this section; and
        4. A pro rata portion of all revenue derived by the holder of a certificate of franchise authority or its affiliates under compensation arrangements for advertising derived from the operation of the holder of a certificate of franchise authority's network to provide the video service within a political subdivision under subdivision (a)(3)(B)(iii) of this section. The allocation is based on the number of subscribers in the political subdivision divided by the total number of subscribers in relation to the relevant regional or national compensation arrangement. Advertising commissions paid to third parties shall not be netted against advertising revenue included in gross revenue. Revenue of an affiliate derived from the affiliate's provision of video service is gross revenue to the extent the treatment of such revenue as revenue of the affiliate and not of the holder of a certificate of franchise authority has the effect, whether intentional or unintentional, of evading the payment of fees that would otherwise be paid to the political subdivision. In no event shall revenue of an affiliate be gross revenue to the holder of a certificate of franchise authority if such revenue is otherwise subject to fees to be paid to the political subdivision.
      3. “Gross revenue” does not include:
        1. Any revenue not actually received even if billed, such as bad debt;
        2. Nonvideo service revenues received by any affiliate or any other person in exchange for supplying goods or services used by the holder of a certificate of franchise authority to provide video service;
        3. Refunds, rebates, or discounts made to subscribers, leased-access providers, or a political subdivision;
        4. Any revenues from services classified as nonvideo service under federal law, including without limitation revenue received from telecommunications services, revenue received from information services but not excluding video services, and any other revenues attributed by the holder of a certificate of franchise authority to nonvideo service according to Federal Communications Commission rules, regulations, standards, or orders;
        5. Any revenue paid by subscribers to home shopping programmers directly from the sale of merchandise through any home shopping channel offered as part of the video services but not excluding any commissions that are paid to the holder of a certificate of franchise authority as compensation for promotion or exhibition of any products or services on the holder of a certificate of franchise authority's network, such as a “home shopping” or a similar channel;
        6. The sale of video services for resale in which the purchaser is required by this subchapter to collect the fees from the purchaser's customer. This subchapter is not intended to limit state's rights under 47 U.S.C. § 542(h);
        7. The provision of video services to customers at no charge, including without limitation the provision of video services to public institutions, public schools, or governmental entities;
        8. Any tax of general applicability imposed upon the holder of a certificate of franchise authority or upon subscribers by a city, state, federal, or any other governmental entity and required to be collected by the holder of a certificate of franchise authority and remitted to the taxing entity, including sales and use tax, gross receipts tax, excise tax, utility users' tax, public service tax, communication taxes, and fees not imposed by this subchapter;
        9. Any foregone revenue from the holder of a certificate of franchise authority's provision of free or reduced cost video services to any person, including without limitation employees of the holder of a certificate of franchise authority, to the political subdivision and other public institutions or other institutions. However, any foregone revenue that the holder of a certificate of franchise authority chooses not to receive in exchange for trades, barters, services, or other items of value is included in gross revenue;
        10. Sales of capital assets or sales of surplus equipment that are not used by the purchaser to receive video services from the holder of a certificate of franchise authority;
        11. Directory or Internet advertising revenue, including yellow pages, white pages, banner advertisement, and electronic publishing; and
        12. Reimbursement by programmers of marketing costs incurred by the holder of a franchise for the introduction of new programming that exceeds the actual costs; and
    3. “Provider's network” means the optical spectrum wavelengths, bandwidth, or other current or future technological capacity used for the transmission of video programming over wireline directly to subscribers within the geographic area within the political subdivision as designated by the provider in its franchise.
  2. A video service provider offering video service in a political subdivision under a certificate of franchise authority shall pay to the political subdivision where it provides video service a video service provider fee as may be required by the political subdivision under this section.
  3. The video service provider's fee is:
    1. Paid to the political subdivision where video service is provided quarterly, forty-five (45) days after the close of each calendar quarter;
    2. Computed as a percentage of gross revenue; and
    3. Beginning on the first day after the forty-fifth day after the close of the previous calendar quarter, simple interest at a rate equal to that for judgments shall apply to video service provider fee payments past due.
  4. The political subdivision shall not require:
    1. Except as otherwise provided in this section or § 23-19-205, any additional fee or charge from the video service provider; or
    2. The use of a different calculation method.
    1. The video service provider fee is a percentage of gross revenue and determined by the political subdivision.
      1. If there is an incumbent video service provider providing video service in the political subdivision, the video service provider shall pay an amount equal to the percentage of gross revenue paid by an incumbent video service provider or five percent (5%), whichever is less.
      2. If there is not an incumbent video service provider having a franchise agreement with the political subdivision or if a political subdivision has not previously established and assessed a fee to an incumbent video service provider, the political subdivision may establish the video service provider fee in an amount not in excess of five percent (5%) of the gross revenue.
      3. The percentage of gross revenue shall apply equally to all video service providers in the political subdivision, regardless of whether they provide video service under a local franchise or a certificate of franchise authority. However, a fee shall not be imposed on any video service customer except pursuant to a valid franchise or pursuant to a certificate of franchise authority.
    1. A political subdivision shall provide ninety (90) days' notice to a video service provider operating in the political subdivision before establishing, increasing, or lowering a video service provider fee.
    2. A video service provider fee or a change to the percentage level of an existing fee is not effective until ninety (90) days after the notice required in this subsection is given to the video service provider.
  5. Payment of the fees required in this section shall accompany a written report that:
    1. Identifies the amount of gross revenues received from subscribers for the provision of video service to subscribers; and
    2. Allows for a proper compliance review by the political subdivision.
    1. A political subdivision may conduct an audit of a video service provider to ensure proper and accurate payment of the video service provider fee.
    2. To conduct an audit, the political subdivision shall:
      1. Provide reasonable advance written notice;
      2. Audit the video service provider not more than one (1) time in a calendar year; and
      3. At its discretion, review the books and records at the location in the jurisdiction where the books and records are kept or consent to review copies of the books and records provided electronically.
    3. The political subdivision and the video service provider are responsible for their respective costs of the audit.
  6. Payment of an undisputed amount or refund due to the political subdivision or the video service provider is required within sixty (60) days after it is recognized, plus the interest as computed on civil judgments.
  7. The video service provider shall keep business records showing any gross revenue, even if there is a change in ownership, for at least three (3) years after the revenue is recognized by the video service provider in its books and records.
  8. A video service provider may identify and collect the amount of the video service provider fee as a separate line item on the regular bill of each subscriber.
    1. Any city annexing lands shall notify a video service provider in writing of any such annexation, including a description of the territory annexed.
    2. Beginning the first day of the calendar quarter occurring after the video service provider has received at least ninety (90) days' notice of annexation of customers into the city's corporate limits, subscribers within the annexed territory shall be considered city subscribers for purposes of this section.

History. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 2.

23-19-207. Prohibited activity — Remedies for noncompliance.

  1. A video service provider shall not deny access to video service to any group of potential residential subscribers based on the income of the residents in the local area in which such a group resides.
  2. A franchising authority or political subdivision shall not impose on a video service provider any build-out or other requirements for the construction, placement, or installation of facilities used to provide video services.
    1. If a court of competent jurisdiction finds that the holder of a certificate of franchise authority is not in compliance with this subchapter, the court shall order the holder of the certificate of franchise authority to cure the noncompliance within a reasonable time.
    2. If the holder of a certificate of franchise authority fails to cure the noncompliance as ordered by a court under subdivision (c)(1) of this section, the court may remedy the noncompliance.

History. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 2.

23-19-208. Customer service standards.

  1. A video service provider shall comply with the customer service requirements under 47 C.F.R. § 76.309(c), as it existed on January 1, 2013.
    1. A video service provider shall maintain a local or toll-free number for customer service contact.
      1. A video service provider shall implement an informal process for handling political subdivision or customer inquiries, billing issues, service issues, and other complaints.
      2. If an issue is not resolved through the informal process under subdivision (b)(2)(A) of this section, a political subdivision may request a confidential, nonbinding mediation with the video service provider, with the costs of the mediation to be shared equally between the political subdivision and the video service provider.
    1. A video service provider shall notify customers in writing of a change in rates, programming services, or channel positions as soon as possible.
    2. Written notice shall be given to subscribers at least thirty (30) days in advance of the change if the change is within the control of the video service provider.

History. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 2.

23-19-209. Designation and use of channel capacity for public, educational, or governmental use — Definition.

  1. As used in this section, “public, education, and government access channels”, also known as “PEG channels”, means channels used for noncommercial local interest programming.
    1. A video service provider, on the date that it first provides video service to a subscriber in the service area of a political subdivision or within a reasonable time, shall:
      1. Designate a sufficient amount of capacity on its video service network to allow PEG channels for noncommercial programming; and
      2. Designate a sufficient amount of capacity on its network to allow up to three (3) PEG channels or channels equal in number to those that have been activated by an incumbent video service provider, if any, on the date that the video service provider first provides video service to a subscriber in a political subdivision, whichever is less.
      1. A political subdivision served by an incumbent video service provider that opts to provide service under a certificate of franchise authority issued under § 23-19-203 is entitled to PEG channels under this section.
      2. If the political subdivision was not served by an incumbent video service provider, the video service provider shall provide one (1) PEG channel for the use of the political subdivision.
    2. A political subdivision may waive its rights to a PEG channel.
    1. A video service provider is responsible for:
      1. The transmission of the programming on each channel to subscribers; and
      2. Providing one (1) point of connectivity to each PEG channel distribution point in the political subdivision to be served.
    2. A video service provider may:
      1. Provide PEG channels on a service tier subscribed to by more than fifty percent (50%) of a video service provider's subscribers;
      2. Consolidate PEG channels to a single channel location; and
      3. Provide PEG channels through an application on a menu or as a choice on an assigned channel.
    3. A video service provider shall not:
      1. Change a channel location assigned to a PEG channel without providing written notice to the affected political subdivision at least thirty (30) days before the date on which the change is to become effective; or
      2. Be required to provide an institutional network or equivalent capacity on its video service network.
    4. When technically and economically possible, a video service provider shall:
      1. Use reasonable efforts to interconnect its video network to share PEG channel programming with other video service providers through direct cable, microwave link, satellite, or other reasonable method of connection;
      2. Negotiate in good faith to provide interconnection of PEG channels; and
      3. If requesting to interconnect its video network to share PEG channel programming with another video service provider, pay for the cost of the interconnection.
    1. The operation, production, and content of any programming aired on a PEG channel is solely the responsibility of the public, educational, and governmental agencies receiving the benefit of the capacity.
    2. The entity producing the PEG channel programming and sending it to the video service provider shall ensure that transmissions, content, or programming to be sent to the video service provider is:
      1. Provided in a manner that is capable of being accepted and sent by the video service provider over its video service network without alteration or change in the content or transmission signal; and
      2. Compatible with the technology or protocol used by the video service provider to deliver its video service.
    3. Governmental entities utilizing PEG channels shall make the programming available to video service providers providing service in the governmental entity's jurisdiction in a nondiscriminatory manner.
    4. The governmental entity providing programming for use on a channel designated for public, education, and government access use may request a change of the point of connectivity but shall pay the video service provider for costs associated with the change of the point of connectivity.

History. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 2.

23-19-210. Applicability of other laws.

  1. The General Assembly intends that this subchapter be consistent with the Cable Communications Policy Act of 1984, 47 U.S.C. § 521 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2013.
  2. Except as otherwise stated in this subchapter, this subchapter shall not be interpreted to prevent a video service provider, a political subdivision, or a franchising entity from entering into a negotiated franchise agreement with a political subdivision or seeking clarification of its rights and obligations under federal or state law or to exercise a right or authority under federal or state law.
  3. This subchapter does not limit, abrogate, or supersede Title 23, Chapter 17, of this Code regarding telecommunications service in the state, and does not require a telephone corporation to get a certificate of franchise authority or local authorization under this subchapter to permit the telephone corporation to construct, upgrade, operate, or maintain its telecommunications system to provide telecommunications service.
  4. The regulation of a person holding a certificate of franchise authority issued under this subchapter shall be exclusive to the Secretary of State as provided under this subchapter.
  5. A person holding a certificate of franchise, with respect to any political subdivision identified by the video service provider in its application or modifications filed under § 23-19-203, shall not be required to obtain any authorization, permit, franchise, or license from, or pay another fee or franchise tax to, or post bond in any political subdivision of this state to engage in the business or perform any service authorized under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2013, No. 276, § 2.

Chapters 20-29 [RESERVED.]

[RESERVED]

Subtitle 2. Financial Institutions And Securities

Chapter 30 General Provisions

23-30-101. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, defining “bank,” was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 89, § 3. The section was derived from Acts 1913, No. 113, § 10; C. & M. Dig., § 674; Acts 1923, No. 627, § 17; Pope's Dig., § 705; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-112; Acts 1987, No. 491, § 2.

For present law, see § 23-45-102.

Chapter 31 State Bank Department and State Banking Board

23-31-101 — 23-31-406. [Repealed.]

A.C.R.C. Notes. The amendments to §§ 23-31-302 and 23-31-303 by Acts 1997, No. 250, are deemed to be superseded by the repeal of Chapters 30-34 by Acts 1997, No. 89. For the resolution of multiple legislation affecting a section, see §§ 1-2-207 and 1-2-303.

Publisher's Notes. This chapter was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 89, § 3. The chapter was derived from the following sources:

23-31-101. Acts 1981, No. 835, § 1; 1983, No. 730, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-420, 67-421.

23-31-201. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 1; C. & M. Dig., § 665; Acts 1921, No. 496, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 685; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-101.

23-31-202. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 2; C. & M. Dig., § 666; Pope's Dig., § 696; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-102.

23-31-203. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 3; C. & M. Dig., § 667; Pope's Dig., § 697; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-103.

23-31-204. Acts 1913, No. 113, §§ 5, 6; 1917, No. 139, § 14, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., §§ 669, 670, 8693; Acts 1927, No. 46, § 1; Pope's Dig., §§ 699, 701; Acts 1967, No. 178, § 1; 1975, No. 924, § 1; 1981, No. 832, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-105, 67-109.

23-31-205. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 6; C. & M. Dig., § 670; Pope's Dig., § 699; Acts 1967, No. 178, § 1; 1969, No. 179, § 22; 1975, No. 924, § 1; 1981, No. 832, § 1; 1985, No. 886, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-109, 67-109n; Acts 1987, No. 491, § 1.

23-31-206. Acts 1947, No. 397, § 3; 1951, No. 35, §§ 1, 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-106, 67-106.4.

23-31-207. Acts 1951, No. 35, § 2; 1955, No. 151, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-106.1.

23-31-208. Acts 1951, No. 35, § 3; 1955, No. 151, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-106.2.

23-31-209. Acts 1951, No. 35, § 4; 1955, No. 151, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-106.3.

23-31-210. Acts 1951, No. 35, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-106.4.

23-31-211. Acts 1955, No. 151, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-106.6.

23-31-212. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 7; C. & M. Dig., § 671; Pope's Dig., § 702a; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-107.

23-31-213. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 7; C. & M. Dig., § 671; Acts 1929, No. 102, § 5; Pope's Dig., §§ 702a, 761; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-107, 67-108.

23-31-214. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 8; C. & M. Dig., § 672; Pope's Dig., § 703; Acts 1947, No. 397, § 3; 1951, No. 35, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-106, 67-110.

23-31-215. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 9; C. & M. Dig., § 673; Pope's Dig., § 704; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-111.

23-31-301. Acts 1933, No. 60, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-206.

23-31-302. Acts 1933, No. 60, §§ 1, 2, 4; Pope's Dig., §§ 686, 687, 689; Acts 1969, No. 179, § 20; 1983, No. 131, §§ 1-3; 1983, No. 135, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 6-623 — 6-625, 67-201, 67-201.1, 67-202, 67-203; Acts 1997, No. 250, § 218.

23-31-303. Acts 1980 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 3, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-201.2, 67-201.3; Acts 1997, No. 250, § 219.

23-31-304. Acts 1933, No. 60, § 5; Pope's Dig., § 690; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-204.

23-31-305. Acts 1933, No. 60, § 3; Pope's Dig., § 688; Acts 1959, No. 465, § 1; 1983, No. 731, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-205.

23-31-401. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 13; 1973, No. 489, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-207.

23-31-402. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 13; 1973, No. 489, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-207.

23-31-403. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 13; 1973, No. 489, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-207.

23-31-404. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 13; 1973, No. 489, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-207.

23-31-405. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 13; 1973, No. 489, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-207; Acts 1991, No. 892, § 2.

23-31-406. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 13; 1973, No. 489, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-207.

For present law, see Chapter 46 of this title.

Chapter 32 General Provisions

A.C.R.C. Notes. The amendment of § 23-32-715 by Acts 1997, No. 540, is deemed to be superseded by the repeal of Chapters 30-34 by Acts 1997, No. 89. For the resolution of multiple legislation affecting a section, see §§ 1-2-207 and 1-2-303.

Publisher's Notes. Former Chapter 32, concerning the Bank Holding Company Subsidiary Trust Company Formation Act of 1989, was repealed in its entirety by Acts 1997, No. 89, § 3. The chapter was derived from the following sources:

23-32-101. Acts 1969, No. 309, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-358.

23-32-102. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 64], as added by Acts 1923, No. 627, § 12; Pope's Dig., § 749; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-321.

23-32-201. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 11; C. & M. Dig., § 675; Pope's Dig., § 706; Acts 1961, No. 223, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-301; Acts 1991, No. 892, § 1.

23-32-202. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 12; C. & M. Dig., § 676; Pope's Dig., § 707; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-302.

23-32-203. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 13; 1917, No. 139, § 1; C. & M. Dig., § 677; Acts 1921, No. 496, § 2; 1923, No. 627, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 708; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-303; Acts 1993, No. 1219, § 28.

23-32-204. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 13; 1917, No. 139, § 1; C. & M. Dig., § 677; Acts 1921, No. 496, § 2; 1923, No. 627, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 708; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-303.

23-32-205. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-303.1.

23-32-206. Acts 1969, No. 179, §§ 2, 3, 10; 1977, No. 639, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-303.2 — 67-303.4.

23-32-207. Acts 1969, No. 179, §§ 11, 12; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-303.5, 67-303.6.

23-32-208. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 17; C. & M. Dig., § 681; Acts 1929, No. 102, § 1; 1931, No. 252, § 12; 1933, No. 69, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 825; Acts 1941, No. 104, § 1; 1955, No. 150, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-307.

23-32-209. Acts 1903, No. 135, § 3, p. 228; C. & M. Dig., § 748; Pope's Dig., § 858; Acts 1947, No. 173, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-323.

23-32-210. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 18; C. & M. Dig., § 682; Pope's Dig., § 713; Acts 1949, No. 261, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-308.

23-32-211. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-308.1.

23-32-212. Acts 1917, No. 139, §§ 8, 9, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., §§ 732, 733; Pope's Dig., §§ 775, 776; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-316, 67-317.

23-32-213. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-307.1.

23-32-214. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-307.2.

23-32-215. Acts 1965, No. 76, §§ 1-4; 1967, No. 166, § 1; 1968 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 19, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-353 — 67-356.

23-32-216. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 36; C. & M. Dig., § 702; Pope's Dig., § 728; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-312.

23-32-217. Acts 1933 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 15, §§ 2, 2A; Pope's Dig., §§ 806, 807; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-313, 67-314.

23-32-218. Acts 1935, No. 130, § 1; 1937, No. 325, §§ 1-3; Pope's Dig., §§ 729, 813; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-315.

23-32-219. Acts 1929, No. 102, § 2; Pope's Dig., § 712; Acts 1963, No. 519, § 1; 1969, No. 179, § 23; 1973, No. 512, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-309.2 — 67-309.4, 67-318; Acts 1987, No. 491, § 4.

23-32-220. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-303.7.

23-32-221. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-303.8.

23-32-222. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 19; C. & M. Dig., § 683; Pope's Dig., § 714; Acts 1965, No. 432, § 1; 1969, No. 179, § 6; 1981, No. 501, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-303.9, 67-309.

23-32-223. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-303.10.

23-32-224. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 19; C. & M. Dig., § 683; Acts 1921, No. 496, § 12; 1913, No. 113, [§ 63], as added by Acts 1923, No. 627, § 3; Pope's Dig., §§ 714, 744; Acts 1965, No. 432, § 1; 1969, No. 179, §§ 16, 23; 1973, No. 512, § 1; 1981, No. 501, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-309 — 67-309.2, 67-310; Acts 1987, No. 491, §§ 3, 4; 1993, No. 154, § 1; 1993, No. 982, § 1; 1995, No. 80, § 1.

23-32-225. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 19; C. & M. Dig., § 683; Acts 1921, No. 496, § 12; Pope's Dig., § 714; Acts 1965, No. 432, § 1; 1981, No. 501, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-309; Acts 1987, No. 491, § 3.

23-32-226. Acts 1933, No. 23, § 3; Pope's Dig., § 823; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-311.

23-32-227. Acts 1913, No. 113, §§ 14, 15; C. & M. Dig., §§ 678, 679; Pope's Dig., §§ 709, 710; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-304, 67-305.

23-32-228. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 16; C. & M. Dig., § 680; Pope's Dig., § 711; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-306; Acts 1991, No. 892, § 3.

23-32-301. Acts 1983, No. 128, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2109.

23-32-302. Acts 1983, No. 128, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2108.

23-32-303. Acts 1983, No. 128, § 3; 1983, No. 435, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2110; Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 3; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 3; 1989, No. 702, § 1; 1995, No. 606, § 1.

23-32-304. Acts 1983, No. 128, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2115.

23-32-305. Acts 1983, No. 128, § 9; 1983, No. 435, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2116.

23-32-306. Acts 1983, No. 128, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2111.

23-32-307. Acts 1983, No. 128, § 7; 1983, No. 435, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2114.

23-32-308. Acts 1983, No. 128, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2112; Acts 1993, No. 187, § 1; 1995, No. 606, § 3.

23-32-309. Acts 1983, No. 128, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2113.

23-32-401. Acts 1939, No. 320, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-324, 67-325.

23-32-402. Acts 1939, No. 320, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-327.

23-32-403. Acts 1939, No. 320, §§ 3, 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-326, 67-328.

23-32-404. Acts 1939, No. 320, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-329.

23-32-501. Acts 1953, No. 349, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-330; Acts 1991, No. 339, §§ 1, 2.

23-32-502. Acts 1953, No. 349, § 2; 1955, No. 245, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-331.

23-32-503. Acts 1953, No. 349, § 3; 1973, No. 460, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-332; Acts 1991, No. 339, § 3.

23-32-504. Acts 1953, No. 349, § 5; 1973, No. 460, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-334.

23-32-505. Acts 1953, No. 349, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-337.

23-32-506. Acts 1953, No. 349, § 7; 1983, No. 869, § 7; 1985, No. 605, § 1; 1985, No. 995, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-336; Acts 1987, No. 962, § 1.

23-32-507. Acts 1953, No. 349, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-335.

23-32-508. Acts 1953, No. 349, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-339.

23-32-509. Acts 1953, No. 349, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-338.

23-32-601. Acts 1983, No. 869, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-368.

23-32-602. Acts 1983, No. 869, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-368.2; Acts 1987, No. 962, § 2.

23-32-603. Acts 1983, No. 869, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-368.1; Acts 1987, No. 962, § 2.

23-32-604. Acts 1983, No. 869, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-368.3; Acts 1987, No. 962, § 2.

23-32-605. Acts 1953, No. 349, § 7; 1983, No. 869, § 7; 1985, No. 605, § 1; 1985, No. 995, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-336; Acts 1987, No. 962, § 2.

23-32-606. Acts 1983, No. 869, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-368.4; Acts 1987, No. 962, § 2.

23-32-607. Acts 1983, No. 869, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-368.5; Acts 1987, No. 962, § 2.

23-32-701. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 20; C. & M. Dig., § 684; Pope's Dig., § 715; Acts 1969, No. 179, § 17; 1973, No. 319, § 1; 1975, No. 362, § 3; 1985, No. 877, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-501, 67-501.1; Acts 1991, No. 633, § 1; 1993, No. 644, § 1; 1995, No. 400, § 1.

23-32-702. Acts 1903, No. 135, § 2, p. 228; C. & M. Dig., § 747; Acts 1923, No. 627, § 10; Pope's Dig., § 857; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-322.

23-32-703. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 29; C. & M. Dig., § 695; Pope's Dig., § 722; Acts 1985, No. 605, § 2; 1985, No. 995, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-502.

23-32-704. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 65] as added by Acts 1923, No. 627, § 14; Pope's Dig., § 750; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-503.

23-32-705. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 34; C. & M. Dig., § 700; Acts 1923, No. 627, § 18; 1931, No. 252, § 11; 1933, No. 23, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 821; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-540.

23-32-706. Acts 1955, No. 244, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-547.

23-32-707. Acts 1967, No. 143, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-547.1, 67-547.2.

23-32-708. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 17; 1985, No. 877, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-501.1.

23-32-709. Acts 1917, No. 139, § 10; C. & M. Dig., § 734; Pope's Dig., § 777; Acts 1985, No. 471, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-505, 67-505.1.

23-32-710. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 69], as added by Acts 1923, No. 627, § 15; Pope's Dig., § 751; Acts 1949, No. 194, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-541 — 67-543.

23-32-711. Acts 1967, No. 112, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-553.

23-32-712. Acts 1921, No. 465, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 787; Acts 1975, No. 216, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-516.

23-32-713. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 66], as added by Acts 1921, No. 496, § 6; Pope's Dig., § 752; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-504.

23-32-714. Acts 1985, No. 508, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1656 — 67-1658.

23-32-715. Acts 1985, No. 507, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1659, 67-1660.

23-32-716. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 67], as added by Acts 1921, No. 496, § 11; Pope's Dig., § 757; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-522; Acts 1997, No. 540, § 46.

23-32-717. Acts 1995, No. 610, §§ 1-3.

23-32-801. Acts 1919, No. 339, § 3; C. & M. Dig., § 740; Pope's Dig., § 783; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-320.

23-32-802. Acts 1971, No. 186, §§ 1, 2, 4, 5; 1973, No. 318, § 1; 1980 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 1; 1983, No. 729, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-401, 67-401.1, 67-401.3, 67-401.4.

23-32-803. Acts 1913, No. 113, §§ 27, 28; C. & M. Dig., §§ 693, 694; Pope's Dig., §§ 720, 721; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-407, 67-408.

23-32-901. Acts 1931, No. 252, §§ 1, 2; Pope's Dig., § 816; Acts 1969, No. 179, § 18; 1977, No. 815, § 1; 1985, No. 837, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-507.

23-32-902. Acts 1931, No. 252, §§ 1, 2; Pope's Dig., § 816; Acts 1969, No. 179, § 18; 1973, No. 520, § 1; 1975, No. 362, §§ 1, 2; 1981, No. 831, §§ 1, 2; 1985, No. 837, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-507; Acts 1989, No. 500, §§ 1, 2; 1991, No. 893, § 1; 1993, No. 919, § 1.

23-32-903. Acts 1931, No. 252, §§ 1, 2; Pope's Dig., § 816; Acts 1969, No. 179, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-507.

23-32-904. Acts 1931, No. 252, § 5; 1937, No. 3, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 820; Acts 1943, No. 140, § 1; 1975, No. 216, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-512, 67-513.

23-32-905. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 30; C. & M. Dig., § 696; Acts 1931, No. 252, § 8; Pope's Dig., § 723; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-506; Acts 1987, No. 901, § 1.

23-32-906. Acts 1931, No. 252, § 3; Pope's Dig., § 817; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-509; Acts 1987, No. 789, § 1.

23-32-907. Acts 1931, No. 252, § 6; Pope's Dig., § 819; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-511.

23-32-908. Acts 1977, No. 746, §§ 1, 2; 1983, No. 143, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-556, 67-557; Acts 1988 (3rd Ex. Sess.), No. 30, § 1.

23-32-909. Acts 1955, No. 376, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-548.

23-32-910. Acts 1935, No. 48, § 1; 1937, No. 138, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 811; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-514.

23-32-911. Acts 1945, No. 36, § 1; 1945, No. 245, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-515.

23-32-912. Acts 1967, No. 176, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-554.

23-32-913. Acts 1991, No. 805, § 1.

23-32-1001. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 35; C. & M. Dig., § 701; Pope's Dig., § 727; Acts 1965, No. 421, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-519.

23-32-1002. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 35; C. & M. Dig., § 701; Pope's Dig., § 727; Acts 1965, No. 421, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-519.

23-32-1003. Acts 1933, No. 61, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 798; Acts 1941, No. 347, § 1; 1947, No. 396, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-524; Acts 1987, No. 769, § 1; 1991, No. 668, § 1; 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 50, § 1.

23-32-1004. Acts 1965, No. 45, §§ 1-3; 1967, No. 503, § 1; 1981, No. 833, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-549 — 67-551.

23-32-1005. Acts 1965, No. 78, § 1; 1983, No. 843, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-552.

23-32-1006. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 68] as added by Acts 1921, No. 496, § 13; Pope's Dig., § 758; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-523.

23-32-1007. Acts 1973, No. 488, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-555.

23-32-1008. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 33; C. & M. Dig., § 699; Pope's Dig., § 725; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-536.

23-32-1009. Acts 1933, No. 60, § 7; Pope's Dig., § 691; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-525.

23-32-1010. Acts 1933, No. 96, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 800; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-526.

23-32-1011. Acts 1933, No. 96, § 2; Pope's Dig., § 801; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-527.

23-32-1012. Acts 1933, No. 96, §§ 3, 5; Pope's Dig., §§ 802, 804; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-528, 67-530.

23-32-1013. Acts 1933, No. 96, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 803; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-529.

23-32-1014. Acts 1933 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 15, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 805; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-531.

23-32-1015. Acts 1987, No. 513, §§ 1-6.

23-32-1101. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 40; C. & M. Dig., § 706; Pope's Dig., § 733; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-409.

23-32-1102. Acts 1913, No. 113, §§ 37, 38; C. & M. Dig., §§ 703, 704; Acts 1923, No. 627, § 2; Pope's Dig., §§ 730, 731; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-410, 67-411.

23-32-1103. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 39; 1917, No. 139, § 3, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., § 705; Pope's Dig., § 732; Acts 1979, No. 830, § 1; 1981, No. 680, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-413; Acts 1993, No. 186, § 1.

23-32-1104. Acts 1933, No. 60, § 11; Pope's Dig., § 694; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-418.

23-32-1105. Acts 1917, No. 139, § 13, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., § 737; Pope's Dig., § 780; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-417.

23-32-1106. Acts 1913, No. 113, §§ 39, 42; 1917, No. 139, § 3, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., §§ 705, 708; Pope's Dig., §§ 732, 735; Acts 1979, No. 830, § 1; 1981, No. 680, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-413, 67-414.

23-32-1107. Acts 1919, No. 339, § 2; C. & M. Dig., § 739; Pope's Dig., § 782; Acts 1941, No. 108, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-419; Acts 1995, No. 467, § 1.

23-32-1108. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 43; C. & M. Dig., § 709; Pope's Dig., § 736; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-415.

23-32-1109. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 39; 1917, No. 139, § 3, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., § 705; Pope's Dig., § 732; Acts 1979, No. 830, § 1; 1981, No. 680, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-413.

23-32-1110. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 49; 1917, No. 139, § 4, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., § 715; Acts 1929, No. 102, § 3; Pope's Dig., § 760; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-416.

23-32-1111. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 41; C. & M. Dig., § 707; Pope's Dig., § 734; Acts 1979, No. 831, § 1; 1985, No. 604, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-412; Acts 1995, No. 468, § 1.

23-32-1201. Acts 1973, No. 228, § 1; 1985, No. 607, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-359; Acts 1987, No. 920, § 1; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 2; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 2; 1995, No. 606, § 2.

23-32-1202. Acts 1973, No. 228, §§ 2, 6; 1983, No. 256, § 1; 1985, No. 103, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-360, 67-364; Acts 1987, No. 539, § 1; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 4; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 4; 1991, No. 892, § 4.

23-32-1203. Acts 1973, No. 228, § 2; 1985, No. 607, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-360; Acts 1987, No. 920, § 2; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 5; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 5; 1991, No. 892, §§ 5, 6.

23-32-1204. Acts 1973, No. 228, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-361; Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 6; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 6.

23-32-1205. Acts 1973, No. 228, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-363.

23-32-1206. Acts 1973, No. 228, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-362.

23-32-1207. Acts 1983, No. 256, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-360.1.

23-32-1208. Acts 1975, No. 396, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-366.

23-32-1209. Acts 1973, No. 15, §§ 1, 2; 1985, No. 531, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-352.2, 67-352.2n.

23-32-1210. Acts 1989, No. 511, § 1.

23-32-1301. Acts 1977, No. 643, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-367.

23-32-1302. Acts 1977, No. 643, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-367.10.

23-32-1303. Acts 1977, No. 643, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-367.1.

23-32-1304. Acts 1977, No. 643, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-367.5.

23-32-1305. Acts 1977, No. 643, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-367.7.

23-32-1306. Acts 1977, No. 643, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-367.2.

23-32-1307. Acts 1977, No. 643, §§ 4, 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-367.3, 67-367.4.

23-32-1308. Acts 1977, No. 643, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-367.9.

23-32-1309. Acts 1977, No. 643, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-367.6.

23-32-1310. Acts 1977, No. 643, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-367.8.

23-32-1311. Acts 1995, No. 859, § 1.

23-32-1401. Acts 1981, No. 893, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2302.

23-32-1402. Acts 1981, No. 893, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2301.

23-32-1403. Acts 1981, No. 893, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2306.

23-32-1404. Acts 1981, No. 893, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2303.

23-32-1405. Acts 1981, No. 893, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2305.

23-32-1406. Acts 1981, No. 893, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2304.

23-32-1501. Acts 1955, No. 349, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1501.

23-32-1502. Acts 1955, No. 349, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1505.

23-32-1503. Acts 1955, No. 349, § 1; 1965, No. 422, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1501.

23-32-1504. Acts 1955, No. 349, § 2; 1965, No. 422, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1502.

23-32-1505. Acts 1955, No. 349, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1503.

23-32-1506. Acts 1955, No. 349, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1504.

23-32-1601. Acts 1967, No. 243, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2001.

23-32-1602. Acts 1967, No. 243, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2002.

23-32-1603. Acts 1967, No. 243, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2003.

23-32-1604. Acts 1967, No. 243, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2004.

23-32-1605. Acts 1967, No. 243, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2005.

23-32-1606. Acts 1967, No. 243, §§ 6, 8; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-2006, 67-2008.

23-32-1607. Acts 1967, No. 243, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2007.

23-32-1701. Acts 1985, No. 954, § 1.

23-32-1702. Acts 1985, No. 954, § 2.

23-32-1703. Acts 1985, No. 954, § 4.

23-32-1704. Acts 1985, No. 954, § 3.

23-32-1801. Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess), No. 2, § 1; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess), No. 12, § 1.

23-32-1802. Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 1.

23-32-1803. Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 1; 1991, No. 892, § 7.

23-32-1804. Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 1.

23-32-1805. Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 2.

23-32-1901. Acts 1989, No. 195, § 1.

23-32-1902. Acts 1989, No. 195, § 2; 1995, No. 1322, § 1.

23-32-1903. Acts 1989, No. 195, § 3; 1995, No. 1322, § 2.

23-32-1904. Acts 1989, No. 195, § 4; 1995, No. 1322, § 3.

23-32-1905. Acts 1989, No. 195, § 5; 1995, No. 1322, § 4.

23-32-1906. Acts 1989, No. 195, § 6; 1995, No. 1322, § 5.

23-32-1907. Acts 1989, No. 195, § 7; 1995, No. 1322, § 6.

23-32-1908. Acts 1989, No. 195, § 8; 1995, No. 1322, § 7.

23-32-1909. Acts 1989, No. 195, § 9; 1995, No. 1322, § 8.

23-32-1910. Acts 1989, No. 195, § 10.

23-32-2001. Acts 1993, No. 1016, § 1.

23-32-2002. Acts 1993, No. 1016, § 2.

23-32-2003. Acts 1993, No. 1016, § 3.

23-32-2004. Acts 1993, No. 1016, §§ 4, 5.

23-32-2005. Acts 1993, No. 1016, § 6.

23-32-2006. Acts 1993, No. 1016, § 7.

23-32-2007. Acts 1993, No. 1016, § 8.

23-32-2008. Acts 1993, No. 1016, § 9.

23-32-2009. Acts 1993, No. 1016, § 12.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

[Reserved.]

Publisher's Notes. As to the 1997 repeal of former chapter 32, see the Publisher's Note at the beginning of this chapter.

Subchapter 2 — Powers and Duties of Financial Institutions Generally

Publisher's Notes. As to the 1997 repeal of former chapter 32, see the Publisher's Note at the beginning of this chapter.

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 78, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 79, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 80, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 81, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 82, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 83, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 86, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 87, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 138, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 2003, No. 860, § 16: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the flow of development capital funds into and within the state has been and continues to be, insufficient to support the growth of businesses and infrastructure development; that as a result of the lack of available capital sources, the state has suffered economic losses because of the inability to compete with other states in providing capital resources for business and infrastructure development; that this legislation will stimulate the flow of private capital and long-term loan funds that are vital to the sound financing of businesses and will encourage growth, expansion, and modernization through the reinstatement of tax credits; that unless an adequate program to encourage private capital investment is undertaken, the state will suffer further irreparable loss as a result of the continued inability to support business and infrastructure development, and from the lost opportunities for economic expansion. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be effective on July 1, 2003.”

23-32-201. Investment in obligations issued pursuant to Farm Credit Act of 1971.

It shall be lawful for all savings and loan associations and insurance companies doing business in the State of Arkansas and for all trustees, guardians of the estates of minors and insane persons, executors, or administrators to invest their funds in notes, bonds, debentures, or other similar obligations issued by the Federal Land Banks, Federal Intermediate Credit Banks, or banks for cooperatives or any other obligations issued pursuant to the provisions of the Farm Credit Act of 1971 and acts amendatory thereto.

History. Acts 1997, No. 83, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Farm Credit Act of 1971, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C.S. § 2001 et seq.

23-32-202. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning investment in and loans to capital development companies, was repealed by Acts 2017, No. 426, § 10. The section was derived from Acts 1997, No. 82, § 1; 2003, No. 860, § 11.

23-32-203. Loans secured by liens on agricultural lands.

  1. Any person obtaining a loan secured by a lien on real estate in this state which is used primarily for agricultural or livestock purposes shall have the privilege of prepaying the loan in multiples of one hundred dollars ($100) during any one (1) year following the first anniversary date of the loan, on interest-paying dates, provided the prepayment plus required payments does not exceed twenty percent (20%) of the initial principal amount of the loan.
  2. The privilege shall not be cumulative, and the borrower shall have no further prepayment privilege except that the borrower may, at any time, prepay the principal balance of the loan with accrued interest thereon plus prepayment fees in amounts not exceeding the following:
    1. Five percent (5%) of the unpaid principal balance if prepaid during the first year;
    2. Four percent (4%) of the unpaid principal balance if prepaid during the second year;
    3. Three percent (3%) of the unpaid principal balance if prepaid during the third year;
    4. Two percent (2%) of the unpaid principal balance if prepaid during the fourth year;
    5. One percent (1%) of the unpaid principal balance if prepaid during the fifth year; and
    6. No penalty if prepaid more than five (5) years after the date of the note creating the debt.
    1. This section shall apply only to loans secured by a lien on real estate used primarily for agricultural or livestock purposes.
    2. This section shall not apply to any mortgage, deed of trust, note, or other instrument evidencing indebtedness if the instrument contains a statement in boldface type that this section does not apply and if the lender or agent of the lender points out and explains the provisions to the borrower and the borrower signs a statement on the instrument that the section has been explained and that the borrower agrees.
  3. Any lender or other person applying or attempting to apply more restrictive prepayment requirements, or otherwise violating this section, shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor and shall be punished accordingly.
  4. In addition to the criminal penalties provided in subsection (d) of this section, any lender or other person applying or attempting to apply more restrictive prepayment requirements or otherwise violating this section shall forfeit all unmatured interest and principal on the loan and shall be liable for reasonable attorney's fees incurred by the debtor as a result of the lender's violation of this section.
  5. Any payment of interest or principal made by the debtor shall not constitute a waiver of any of the debtor's rights provided by this section or any other law.

History. Acts 1997, No. 81, § 1.

23-32-204. Sale of certain mortgage loans.

Notwithstanding any other provision of law, any savings and loan association or insurance company organized under the laws of this state which has as one (1) of its principal purposes the making or purchasing of loans secured by real estate mortgages is authorized to:

  1. Sell such mortgage loans to the Federal National Mortgage Association, the Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation, the Government National Mortgage Association, or any other corporation chartered by an act of Congress for such purposes, or any successor thereof;
  2. In connection therewith, make payments of any capital contributions required pursuant to law in the nature of subscriptions for stock of the entities described in subdivision (1) of this section;
  3. Receive stock evidencing such capital contributions; and
  4. Hold or dispose of such stock.

History. Acts 1997, No. 80, § 1.

23-32-205. Loans under Servicemen's Readjustment Act.

  1. In applying to loans made under the Servicemen's Readjustment Act of 1944, any restrictions of any character imposed by the laws of the State of Arkansas upon loans which state-chartered lending institutions may make, purchase, or otherwise acquire, no consideration whatsoever shall be given:
    1. Any loan or loan obligation which is wholly guaranteed or insured by the Secretary of Veterans Affairs, under Title III of the Servicemen’s Readjustment Act of 1944 or for the insurance or guaranty of which the administrator has issued his or her binding commitment; or
    2. If any loan or loan obligation be guaranteed or insured only in part under the Servicemen’s Readjustment Act of 1944:
      1. That portion of the loan or loan obligation so guaranteed or insured by the administrator; and
      2. That portion of the loan or loan obligation that may be guaranteed or insured by the United States or by any department, bureau, or agency thereof, including any corporation which, or the capital stock of which, is owned by the United States Government.
  2. As used in this section, “restrictions of any character” includes:
    1. Restrictions on the aggregate amount of loans which any lending institution may lawfully make to any one (1) borrower; and
    2. Restrictions on the duration of the loan or the time or manner of repayment.
  3. As used in this section, “state-chartered lending institutions” includes building and loan associations, savings and loan associations, insurance companies, and other institutions and organizations authorized to make loans in this state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 79, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Servicemen's Readjustment Act of 1944, referred to in this section, was repealed and reenacted by Public Law No. 85-857 and is codified as 38 U.S.C. § 3701 et seq.

23-32-206. Casualty insurance — Replacement cost coverage.

  1. A savings and loan association, financial institution, national bank, mortgage company, or any public or private mortgagee doing business in this state, when making a mortgage loan, may not require as a condition or term of the mortgage that the mortgagor purchase casualty insurance on property which is the subject of the mortgage in an amount in excess of the fair market value of the buildings or appurtenances on the mortgaged premises.
  2. This section shall not be construed as limiting the right of the mortgagor to purchase replacement cost coverage on the property which is the subject of the mortgage.

History. Acts 1997, No. 138, § 1.

23-32-207. Deposits and withdrawals — Accounts and certificates of deposit in two or more names.

Checking accounts and savings accounts may be opened and certificates of deposit may be issued by any federally or state-chartered savings and loan association, in the names of two (2) or more persons, either minor or adult, or a combination of minor and adult. Checking accounts, savings accounts, and certificates of deposit shall be held and payable as follows:

    1. Unless a written designation to the contrary is made to the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association, when a deposit has been made or a certificate of deposit purchased in the names of two (2) or more persons and in form to be paid to any of the persons so named, or the survivors of them, the deposit or certificate of deposit and any additions thereto made by any of the persons named in the account shall become the property of those persons as joint tenants with the right of survivorship.
    2. The deposit or certificate of deposit, together with all interest thereon, shall be held for the exclusive use of the persons so named and may be paid to any of those persons or to the survivors after the death of any of those persons. The payment shall be a valid and sufficient release and discharge of the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association for all payments made on account of the deposit or certificate of deposit;
    1. If the person opening the account or purchasing the certificate of deposit designates in writing to the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association that the account or the certificate of deposit is to be held in joint tenancy or in joint tenancy with right of survivorship, or that the account or certificate of deposit shall be payable to the survivor or survivors of the persons named in the account or certificate of deposit, then the account or certificate of deposit and all additions thereto shall be the property of those persons as joint tenants with right of survivorship.
    2. The account or certificate of deposit may be paid to or on the order of any one (1) of those persons during their lifetime unless a contrary written designation is given to the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association, or to or on the order of any one (1) of the survivors of them after the death of any one (1) or more of them.
    3. The opening of the account or the purchase of the certificate of deposit in this form shall be conclusive evidence in any action or proceeding to which either the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association or the surviving party is a party of the intention of all of the parties to the account or certificate of deposit to vest title to the account or certificate of deposit, and the additions thereto, in the survivor.
    4. The payment shall be a valid and sufficient release of the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association for all payments made on account of the deposit or certificate of deposit;
  1. If an account is opened or a certificate of deposit is purchased in the names of persons who denominate themselves to the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association as husband and wife, whether or not they are at that time husband and wife, then the account or certificate of deposit and all additions thereto shall be the property of those persons as tenants by the entirety. Upon the death of one (1) of those persons, the account shall be payable to the survivor;
    1. If persons open or hold an account or a certificate of deposit in a form indicating that the account or certificate of deposit is a tenants in common account or certificate of deposit, then the account or certificate of deposit and all additions thereto shall be the property of those persons as tenants in common. The federally or state-chartered savings and loan association, upon receipt of a specific written notice addressed to it of the death of either party, shall pay upon the written order of the survivor, to the survivor, his or her pro rata part of the account or certificate and to the estate of the deceased owner, the deceased's pro rata part of the account or certificate.
    2. However, the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association may pay the entire account or certificate of deposit and all additions thereto upon the receipt or acquittance of either party to the account or certificate, prior to receipt of a specific written notice of death, unless there has been filed with the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association a written designation that more than one (1) signature is required to deal with the account.
    3. In the absence of any written designation to the contrary filed with the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association, all tenants in common accounts shall be deemed to be owned pro rata by the persons named in the account;
  2. If an account is opened or a certificate of deposit is purchased in the name of two (2) or more persons, whether as joint tenants, tenants by the entirety, tenants in common, or otherwise, a federally or state-chartered savings and loan association shall pay withdrawal requests, accept pledges of the account or certificate of deposit, and otherwise deal in any manner with the account or certificate of deposit. This may be done upon the direction of any one (1) of the persons named therein, whether the other persons named in the account or certificate of deposit are living or not, unless one (1) of the persons named therein shall, by written instructions delivered to the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association, designate that the signature of more than one (1) person shall be required to deal with the account or certificate of deposit;
    1. If a person opens or holds an account or certificate of deposit in a form indicating that, on the death of the person named as holder, the account or certificate of deposit shall be paid to or held by another person, then the account or certificate of deposit and any balance thereof which exists from time to time shall be held as a payment on death account or certificate of deposit unless otherwise agreed between the person opening the account or purchasing the certificate of deposit and the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association.
    2. The payment shall be a valid and sufficient release and discharge of the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association for all payments made on account of the account or certificate of deposit;
  3. Upon the death of the holder of the account or certificate of deposit, the persons designated by him or her and who have survived him or her shall be the owners of the account or certificate as joint tenants with right of survivorship if more than one (1). Any payment made by the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association to any of those persons shall be a complete discharge of the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association as to the amount paid;
  4. No federally or state-chartered savings and loan association paying any survivor in accordance with the provisions of this section shall thereby be liable for any estate, inheritance, or succession taxes which may be due this state;
  5. During his or her lifetime, the person to whom such an account or certificate of deposit is issued may change the designation of any of the persons who are to be holders at his or her death, by a written direction accepted by the federally or state-chartered savings and loan association; and
  6. The terms “designate in writing”, “written designation”, “designate”, “designates”, “designation”, or “designated” shall not be construed to require that the depositor or purchaser affix his or her signature to an instrument.

History. Acts 1997, No. 78, § 1.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Isabelle V. Taylor, Comment: Creditor Rights and the Missing Link in the Arkansas Trust Code: Is Death Strong Enough “To Break the Chain?”, 65 Ark. L. Rev. 433 (2012).

Case Notes

Absence of Fraud.

Trial court did not err in overruling heirs' objections to an executor's accounting for a grandmother's estate because in the absence of fraud, the executor, as the surviving joint tenant of the bank accounts on which a grandmother and her husband had included the executor as a joint tenant with right of survivorship, owned the accounts by operation of law; the heirs failed to present sufficient evidence to warrant the imposition of a construction trust on the proceeds of the joint accounts because there was scant evidence that the executor made a false promise to the grandmother. Williams v. Davis, 2009 Ark. App. 850, 373 S.W.3d 381 (2009).

23-32-208. Sharing of customer-bank communication terminals.

    1. An agreement to share a customer-bank communication terminal, as defined by § 23-32-1301(2) [repealed], shall not prohibit, limit, or restrict the right of a financial institution from charging a customer-bank communication terminal usage fee.
    2. The usage fee shall not exceed two dollars ($2.00) or two percent (2%) of the gross amount of the transaction, whichever is less, and may only be imposed if imposition of the fee is disclosed at a time and in a manner that allows a user to terminate or cancel the transaction without incurring the usage fee.
    1. For purposes of this section, “usage fee” is a fee charged by a customer-bank communication terminal owner on transactions by a holder of a foreign bank card.
    2. For purposes of this section, a “foreign bank card” is a card eligible for use in a customer-bank communication terminal, which card is not issued by the customer-bank communication terminal owner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 86, § 1.

23-32-209. Misleading actions or use of words by unauthorized persons.

    1. All persons except those described in subdivision (a)(2) of this section are prohibited from using in this state as a portion of or in connection with their place of business their name or title or in reference to themselves in their stationery or advertising the following words or phrases, alone or in combination with any other word or phrase: “bank”, “banker”, “bankers”, “banking”, “federal reserve”, “trust company”, “trust”, “savings and loan”, “credit union”, “building and loan”, or any other word or phrase that tends to induce the belief that the party using it is authorized to engage in the business of a bank, trust company, savings and loan association, or credit union.
    2. The prohibitions contained in subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall not apply to those persons that discharge the burden of proving their authority to use the words or phrases described in subdivision (a)(1) of this section under the laws of this or another state or of the United States.
  1. All persons except those described in subdivision (a)(2) of this section are prohibited from doing or soliciting business in this state substantially in the manner or so as to induce the belief that the business in whole or in part is that of a bank, savings bank, trust company, credit union, or savings and loan association, either by the sale of contract or of shares of its capital stock upon partial or installment payments thereof, by the receipt of money, savings, dues, or other deposits or by the issuance of certificates of deposit or certificates of investment of money, savings, or dues.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be construed as preventing the use of the word “bankers” in combination with other words in connection with the place of business, name, and title of any finance or investment company operated in connection with, as a subsidiary to, or having joint offices with a bank or trust company in this state if the bank or trust company is subject to the supervision of the Bank Commissioner and if the bank or trust company has the word “bankers” alone or in combination with other words in its name or title.
  3. Each violation of subsection (a) of this section shall constitute a Class A misdemeanor.
  4. It is declared to be public policy that this law be liberally construed in favor of its enforcement.
  5. Nothing in this section shall be construed to authorize any person to engage in any activity not otherwise authorized under Arkansas law.
  6. “Person”, when used in this section, means an individual, corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, estate, limited liability company, or other unincorporated association or any other legal or commercial entity.

History. Acts 1997, No. 87, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 353.

23-32-210. Request for stop payment on electronic funds transfer.

  1. Any financial institution doing business in this state shall stop payment of any electronic funds transfer from a customer's account upon receipt, at least three (3) business days prior to the scheduled transfer, of a written stop-payment order from the customer or any person authorized to draw upon the account describing the transfer with reasonable certainty.
  2. If the written stop-payment order purports to stop all future electronic funds transfers to a particular payee, then the financial institution may require the customer to provide written confirmation that the payee has been informed of the revocation of authority within fourteen (14) days of the delivery of the stop-payment order. In the event the customer fails to provide the confirmation, if required by the financial institution, then the stop-payment order shall cease to be effective at the end of the fourteen-day confirmation period.
    1. For the purposes of this section, “electronic funds transfer” means any transaction in which funds are transferred from a customer's account to a third-party payee primarily for personal, family, or household purposes.
    2. “Electronic funds transfers” may include automated clearing house debits, wire transfers through the Federal Reserve System or any private network, or other paperless, electronic methods of funds transfer, regardless of whether the transaction is initiated by the customer or the payee.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1723, § 1.

Subchapter 3 — Surety Bond Exemption Act

Publisher's Notes. As to the 1997 repeal of former Chapter 32, see the Publisher's Note at the beginning of this chapter.

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 84, § 9: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

23-32-301. Title.

This subchapter may be known as the “Surety Bond Exemption Act”.

History. Acts 1997, No. 84, § 1.

23-32-302. Purpose.

The purpose of this subchapter is to exempt state and federal savings and loan associations from being required to furnish security in the form of cash, bond, or otherwise, ensuring proper performance of their duties and obligations in the business transactions set forth in § 23-32-304. This purpose is based on the premise that savings and loan associations are so thoroughly governed by state and federal law, rule, and regulation that there is an insignificant risk of such an institution’s being unable to adequately compensate an injured or damaged party.

History. Acts 1997, No. 84, § 2.

23-32-303. Applicability of other laws.

The law defining savings and loan associations' formation, structure, and operation shall apply to this subchapter except as provided in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 84, § 3.

23-32-304. Construction.

Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed to:

  1. Prevent a state or federal savings and loan association from electing or agreeing to furnish bond at its own cost;
  2. Prevent any other party of interest, desiring protection in a business transaction with a state or federal savings and loan association, from electing to secure and pay for a bond covering the state or federal savings and loan association to the benefit of such a party to the transaction; and
  3. Amend or repeal any law pertaining to:
    1. Corporate surety or indemnity bonds covering directors, officers, or employees of a state or federal savings and loan association;
    2. Foreign corporations, associations, or institutions not authorized to do business in this state;
    3. Actions available against state or federal savings and loan associations for injury or damage; and
    4. Bonding requirements involving fiduciary activities of a guardian, executor, administrator, personal representative, trustee, agent, or other fiduciary under the Probate Code or under any other laws covering fiduciary activities.

History. Acts 1997, No. 84, § 4.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Probate Code referred to in this section is codified throughout Title 28. See Publisher's Note to § 28-1-101.

23-32-305. Exemption from posting bond in certain transactions.

  1. Except when the dollar amount of responsibility assumed exceeds its net capital and surplus, no state or federal savings and loan association, chartered or licensed to do business in this state, shall be required to furnish fidelity, surety, or performance bond, called “bond” in this subchapter, in business transactions involving:
    1. Garnishment;
    2. Replevin;
    3. Foreclosure; and
    4. Forcible entry and detainer.
  2. At the beginning of any proceeding in all such business transactions, the state or federal savings and loan association shall, upon request, furnish to each party to the transaction a copy of its most recent statement of financial condition.

History. Acts 1997, No. 84, § 5.

Subchapter 4 — Foreign Investor Companies

Publisher's Notes. As to 1997 repeal of former Chapter 32, see the Publisher's Note at the beginning of this chapter.

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 88, § 10: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

23-32-401. Definition.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires, “investor companies” means all banks, mutual savings associations, mutual savings banks, mutual savings fund societies, trust funds, foundations, pension trusts, or lending agencies, all the capital stock of which is owned by one (1) or more mutual savings banks or mutual savings fund societies.

History. Acts 1997, No. 88, § 1.

23-32-402. Application.

No provision in this subchapter shall apply to any corporation except those corporations included in § 23-32-401.

History. Acts 1997, No. 88, § 2.

23-32-403. Transactions not considered engaging in business.

Without excluding other activities which may not constitute transaction of, or engaging in, business in this state, investor companies which are engaged in investing in loans secured by real estate and which are not chartered or domesticated in this state and do not engage in a general banking business in this state shall not be considered to be transacting or engaging in business in this state under the law of this state by reason of carrying on in this state any one (1) or more of the following activities:

  1. The acquisition of, or participation in, loans secured by mortgages or deeds of trust on real property situated in Arkansas pursuant to commitment arrangements or agreements made prior to or following the origination or creation of the loans;
  2. The ownership, modification, renewal, extension, transfer, or foreclosure of such loans, or the acceptance of substitute or additional obligors thereon;
  3. The maintaining or defending of actions or suits relative to such loans, mortgages, or deeds of trust;
  4. The maintenance of bank accounts in Arkansas in connection with the collection or servicing of such loans;
  5. The making, collection, and servicing of such loans through an Arkansas agent or agency engaged in the business of servicing real estate loans for investors;
  6. The taking of deeds to the mortgaged property either in lieu of foreclosure or for the purpose of transferring title either to the Federal Housing Administration, the Department of Veterans Affairs, or other governmental agency;
  7. The acquisition of title to property under foreclosure sale or from the owner in lieu of foreclosure;
  8. The management, rental, maintenance, and sale or the operating, maintaining, renting, or otherwise dealing with, selling, or disposing of real property acquired under foreclosure sale or by agreement in lieu thereof; or
  9. The physical inspection and appraisal of property in Arkansas as security for deeds of trust or mortgage negotiations for the purchase of such loans.

History. Acts 1997, No. 88, § 3.

23-32-404. Consent to service of process on Secretary of State.

  1. All investor companies, except national banking institutions and state-chartered banks subject to federal regulation, acting either in their own behalf or acting as trustee for trust funds, foundations, pension funds, or related investors, must, before purchasing mortgage notes, mortgages, or deeds of trust, file a statement with the Secretary of State constituting him or her as their agent for service.
  2. The statement shall contain the address of the investor company and shall be signed by the president, secretary, general manager, trustee, or other person charged with the administration of the funds of the investor company.
  3. It shall be the duty of the Secretary of State, upon service of process, to forward all such process forthwith by registered mail to the address shown on the statement of the appropriate investor company.

History. Acts 1997, No. 88, § 4.

23-32-405. Authority to sue and be sued.

The investor companies may sue or be sued in this state in relation to the mortgage notes, mortgages, or deeds of trust, and service may be had on the Secretary of State when an investor company is a defendant. The venue of the actions shall be in the county of the residence of any party to the suit, unless otherwise provided by law, except that when land is involved, the venue shall be in the county where the land or any part of it is located.

History. Acts 1997, No. 88, § 5.

23-32-406. Transaction of general business not authorized.

Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed as authorizing investor companies to transact the general business of a chartered bank or trust company, or any business in this state, except as herein provided.

History. Acts 1997, No. 88, § 6.

Subchapter 5 — Agency Designation on Certificates of Deposit

Publisher's Notes. As to the 1997 repeal of former Chapter 32, see the Publisher's Note at the beginning of this chapter.

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 85, § 13: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 goes into effect on May 31, 1997; that the law addressed by this act was repealed by the Arkansas Banking Act of 1997 for technical purposes; that this act will reenact that law with necessary changes; and that this act must go into effect on May 31, 1997, in order to correlate with the Banking Act of 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

23-32-501. Definitions.

In this subchapter:

  1. “Account” means a contract of deposit between a depositor and a financial institution, and includes a checking account, savings account, certificate of deposit, and share account;
  2. “Agent” means a person authorized to make account transactions for a party;
  3. “Beneficiary” means a person named as one to whom sums on deposit in an account are payable on request after the death of all parties or for whom a party is named as trustee;
  4. “Devisee” means any person designated in a will to receive a testamentary disposition of real or personal property;
  5. “Financial institution” means an organization authorized to do business under state or federal laws relating to financial institutions, and includes a savings bank, building and loan association, savings and loan company or association, and credit union;
  6. “Party” means a person who, by the terms of an account, has a present right, subject to request, to payment from the account other than as a beneficiary or agent;
  7. “Payment” of sums on deposit includes withdrawal, payment to a party or third person pursuant to check or other request, and a pledge of sums on deposit by a party, or a setoff, reduction, or other disposition of all or part of an account pursuant to a pledge;
  8. “Person” means an individual, a corporation, an organization, or other legal entity; and
  9. “Personal representative” includes an executor, administrator, successor personal representative, special administrator, and persons who perform substantially the same function under the law governing their status.

History. Acts 1997, No. 85, § 1.

23-32-502. Scope of subchapter.

  1. This subchapter applies to accounts in this state.
  2. This subchapter does not apply to:
    1. An account established for a partnership, joint venture, or other organization for a business purpose;
    2. An account controlled by one (1) or more persons as an agent or trustee for a corporation, unincorporated association, or charitable or civic organization; or
    3. A fiduciary or trust account in which the relationship is established other than by the terms of the account.

History. Acts 1997, No. 85, § 2.

23-32-503. Forms.

A contract of deposit that substantially contains the following form establishes an agency account, and the account is governed by the provisions of this subchapter applicable to agency accounts:

AGENCY (POWER OF ATTORNEY) DESIGNATION Agents may make account transactions for parties but have no ownership or rights at death unless named as POD beneficiaries. [To Add Agency Designation To Account, Name One Or More Agents]. [Select One and Initial]: AGENCY DESIGNATION SURVIVES DISABILITY OR INCAPACITY OF PARTIES AGENCY DESIGNATION TERMINATES ON DISABILITY OR INCAPACITY OF PARTIES

Click to view form.

History. Acts 1997, No. 85, § 3.

23-32-504. Designation of agent.

  1. Unless the terms of an agency designation provide that the authority of the agent terminates on disability or incapacity of a party, the agent's authority survives disability and incapacity. The agent may act for a disabled or incapacitated party until the authority of the agent is terminated.
  2. Death of the sole party or last surviving party terminates the authority of an agent.
  3. An agent in an account with an agency designation has no beneficial right to sums on deposit.

History. Acts 1997, No. 85, § 4.

23-32-505. Payment to designated agent.

On request of an agent under an agency designation for an account, a financial institution may, unless it actually knows that the authority of agency has terminated, pay to the agent sums on deposit in the account.

History. Acts 1997, No. 85, § 5.

23-32-506. Payment to minor.

If a financial institution is required or permitted to make payment pursuant to this subchapter to a minor designated as a beneficiary, payment may be made pursuant to the Uniform Transfers to Minors Act, § 9-26-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 85, § 6.

23-32-507. Discharge.

    1. Payment made pursuant to this subchapter in accordance with an agency of account discharges the financial institution from all claims for amounts so paid, whether or not the payment is consistent with the beneficial ownership of the account as between parties, beneficiaries, or their successors.
    2. Payment may be made whether or not a party, beneficiary, or agent is disabled, incapacitated, or deceased when payment is requested, received, or made.
    1. Protection under this section does not extend to payments made after a financial institution has received written notice from a party, or from the personal representative, surviving spouse, or heir or devisee of a deceased party, to the effect that payments in accordance with the terms of the agency account should not be permitted, and the financial institution has had a reasonable opportunity to act on it when payment is made.
    2. Unless the notice is withdrawn by the person giving it, the successor of any deceased party must concur in a request for payment if the financial institution is to be protected under this section.
    3. Unless a financial institution has been served with process in an action or proceeding, no other notice or other information shown to have been available to the financial institution affects its right to protection under this section.
  1. A financial institution that receives written notice pursuant to this section or otherwise that has reason to believe that a dispute exists as to the rights of the parties may refuse, without liability, to make payments in accordance with the terms of the agency account.
  2. Protection of a financial institution under this section does not affect the rights of parties in disputes between themselves or their successors concerning the beneficial ownership of sums on deposit in agency accounts or payments made from agency accounts.

History. Acts 1997, No. 85, § 7.

23-32-508. Setoff.

Without qualifying any other statutory right to setoff or lien and subject to any contractual provision, if a party is indebted to a financial institution, the financial institution has a right to setoff against the agency account. The amount of the agency account subject to setoff is the proportion to which the party is, or immediately before death was, beneficially entitled or, in the absence of proof of that proportion, an equal share with all parties.

History. Acts 1997, No. 85, § 8.

23-32-509. Effect on other laws.

This subchapter is supplemental to all laws pertaining to the deposit of funds in financial institutions.

History. Acts 1997, No. 85, § 9.

Chapter 33 Insolvency and Liquidation

23-33-101 — 23-33-406. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This chapter was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 89, § 3. The chapter was derived from:

23-33-101. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 51; C. & M. Dig., § 717; Acts 1931, No. 252, § 13; Pope's Dig., § 763; Acts 1939, No. 10, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-604.

23-33-102. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 70], as added by Acts 1921, No. 496, § 7; Pope's Dig., § 753; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-603.

23-33-103. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 52; 1917, No. 139, § 5, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., § 718; Pope's Dig., § 764; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-605.

23-33-104. Acts 1969, No. 179, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-631; Acts 1987, No. 963, §§ 1, 2; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 9; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 9.

23-33-105. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 50; C. & M. Dig., § 716; Acts 1921, No. 496, § 5; 1923, No. 627, § 17; Pope's Dig., § 762; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-601.

23-33-106. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 46; C. & M. Dig., § 712; Pope's Dig., § 739; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-602.

23-33-201. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 53; 1917, No. 139, § 6, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., § 719; Acts 1921, No. 496, § 4; 1933, No. 61, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 765; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-607.

23-33-202. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 45; C. & M. Dig., § 711; Pope's Dig., § 738; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-606.

23-33-203. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 54; 1917, No. 139, § 7, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., § 722; Acts 1923, No. 627, § 5; 1929, No. 102, § 4; Pope's Dig., §§ 767, 768; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-608, 67-609.

23-33-204. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 56; C. & M. Dig., § 724; Pope's Dig., § 770; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-613.

23-33-205. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 55; C. & M. Dig., § 723; Acts 1933, No. 61, § 2; Pope's Dig., § 769; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-612.

23-33-206. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 53; 1917, No. 139, § 6, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., § 719; Acts 1921, No. 496, § 4; 1933, No. 61, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 765; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-607.

23-33-207. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 60; C. & M. Dig., § 728; Pope's Dig., § 772; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-619.

23-33-208. Acts 1933, No. 23, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 824; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-620.

23-33-209. Acts 1939, No. 199, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-616 — 67-618.

23-33-210. Acts 1933, No. 61, § 5; Pope's Dig., § 799; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-614.

23-33-211. Acts 1933, No. 61, § 5; Pope's Dig., § 799; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-615.

23-33-212. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 55; C. & M. Dig., § 723; Acts 1933, No. 61, § 2; Pope's Dig., § 769; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-612.

23-33-213. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 56; C. & M. Dig., § 724; Pope's Dig., § 770; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-613.

23-33-214. Acts 1933 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 15, § 3A; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-622.

23-33-301. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 71], as added by Acts 1927, No. 107, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 742; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-610.

23-33-302. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 71], as added by Acts 1927, No. 107, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 742; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-610.

23-33-303. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 71], as added by Acts 1927, No. 107, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 742; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-610.

23-33-304. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 72], as added by Acts 1923, No. 627, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 743; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-611.

23-33-305. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 71], as added by Acts 1927, No. 107, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 742; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-610.

23-33-306. Acts 1913, No. 113, §§ 54, 56; 1917, No. 139, § 7, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., §§ 722, 724; Acts 1923, No. 627, § 5; Pope's Dig., §§ 768, 770; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-609, 67-613.

23-33-307. Acts 1913, No. 113, §§ 54, 56; 1917, No. 139, § 7, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., §§ 722, 724; Acts 1923, No. 627, § 5; Pope's Dig., §§ 768, 770; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-609, 67-613.

23-33-308. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 71], as added by Acts 1927, No. 107, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 742; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-610.

23-33-309. Acts 1933 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 15, § 3; Pope's Dig., § 808; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-621.

23-33-310. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 57; C. & M. Dig., § 725; Pope's Dig., § 771; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-623.

23-33-401. Acts 1932 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 5, § 1; 1937, No. 208, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 791; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-624.

23-33-402. Acts 1932 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 5, § 5; 1937, No. 208, § 5; Pope's Dig., § 795; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-628.

23-33-403. Acts 1932 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 5, §§ 2, 3; 1937, No. 208, §§ 2, 3; Pope's Dig., §§ 792, 793; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-625, 67-626.

23-33-404. Acts 1932 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 5, § 4; 1937, No. 208, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 794; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-627.

23-33-405. Acts 1932 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 5, § 6; Pope's Dig., § 796; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-629.

23-33-406. Acts 1932 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 5, § 7; Pope's Dig., § 797; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-630.

For present law, see Chapter 49 of this title.

Chapter 34 Miscellaneous Violations of Banking Laws

23-34-101 — 23-34-112. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This chapter was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 89, § 3. The chapter was derived from:

23-34-101. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 73], as added by Acts 1923, No. 627, § 6; 1931, No. 35, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 700; Acts 1969, No. 179, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-701.

23-34-102. Acts 1929, No. 98, §§ 1, 2; Pope's Dig., §§ 789, 790, 1023, 1024; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-702, 67-703.

23-34-103. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 73], as added by Acts 1923, No. 627, § 6; 1931, No. 35, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 700; Acts 1969, No. 179, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-701.

23-34-104. Acts 1917, No. 139, § 12, p. 748; C. & M. Dig., § 736; Pope's Dig., § 779; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-711.

23-34-105. Acts 1913, No. 113, [§ 74], as added by Acts 1921, No. 496, § 8; Pope's Dig., § 754; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-704.

23-34-106. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 44; C. & M. Dig., § 710; Pope's Dig., § 737; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-705.

23-34-107. Acts 1933, No. 60, § 10; Pope's Dig., § 693; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-706.

23-34-108. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 24; C. & M. Dig., § 688; Pope's Dig., § 716; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-707.

23-34-109. Acts 1901, No. 7, § 1, p. 18; C. & M. Dig., § 729; Pope's Dig., § 773; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-708.

23-34-110. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 47; C. & M. Dig., § 713; Pope's Dig., § 740; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-709.

23-34-111. Acts 1913, No. 113, § 48; C. & M. Dig., § 714; Pope's Dig., § 741; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-710.

23-34-112. Acts 1933, No. 60, § 9; Pope's Dig., § 692; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-713.

For present law, see Chapter 50 of this title.

Chapter 35 Credit Unions

Research References

ALR.

Authority of credit union to engage in “share-draft” business. 14 A.L.R.4th 1355.

Ark. L. Rev.

Electronic Funds Transfer and “Competitive Equality”: A Doctrine That Does Not Compute, 32 Ark. L. Rev. 347.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1182, § 6: Feb. 11, 1976. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 530 of 1975 amending various sections of Act 132 of 1971 was inconsistent and contained errors; in addition, due to the unique loan services offered by a credit union to its members, it is in the best interest of the citizens of the State of Arkansas to maintain the stability of credit unions; that for such continued stability to be assured, it is necessary to protect the rights and proprietary interests of each member in each credit union so as to encourage continued investment and insure that no loss will be incurred by each depositor; that Federal insurance of depositor accounts in State-chartered credit unions is not presently mandatory but that it is in the public interest and for the protection of depositors that each State-chartered credit union have Federal insurance of accounts; that it is in the best interest of the public and each State-chartered credit union that a reasonable time be allowed in which each State-chartered credit union should obtain Federal insurance of depositors accounts and that this Act should be given effect immediately to accomplish these purposes. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 995, § 6: Apr. 14, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that because of the case Ricarte v. State, CR 86-31, a question has arisen over the validity of Act 1182 of the Extended Session of 1976; that this Act is a reenactment of the former law; and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to clarify the state of the law on this issue. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 1 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 1 et seq.

23-35-101. Definition and purpose of credit union or central credit union.

A credit union or central credit union is a cooperative nonprofit association, incorporated in accordance with the provisions of this chapter for the twofold purpose of encouraging thrift among its members and creating a source of credit at fair and reasonable rates of interest. A credit union or central credit union provides an opportunity for its members to use and control their own money in order to improve their economic and social condition.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-901, 67-902.

23-35-102. Operation of central credit unions.

  1. A central credit union may be organized and operated as provided in this chapter.
  2. A central credit union shall be designated by use of the term “central” in its official name. A credit union not conforming to the requirements for a central credit union shall not use the term “central” in its official name.
  3. A central credit union shall be subject to all the provisions of this chapter. Specific provisions setting forth the operation of central credit unions shall take precedence over other provisions of this chapter if those specific provisions are inconsistent with other parts of this chapter.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 2; 1975, No. 530, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-902.

23-35-103. Taxation.

A credit union shall be deemed an institution for savings and, together with all accumulations therein, shall not be subject to taxation except as to real estate owned. The shares of a credit union shall not be subject to a stock transfer tax when issued by the corporation or when transferred from one (1) member to another.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 35; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-935.

23-35-104. Insurance of accounts.

  1. Each credit union organized under this chapter shall obtain insurance of member share and deposit accounts under the provisions of Title II of the Federal Credit Union Act.
  2. A credit union which has been denied a commitment for insurance of its share and deposit accounts shall either dissolve or merge with another credit union which is insured under Title II of the Federal Credit Union Act.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 2; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1182, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-902; reen. Acts 1987, No. 995, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 995, § 1. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

U.S. Code. Title II of the Federal Credit Union Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1781 et seq.

Research References

ALR.

Construction and Application of Federal Credit Union Act of 1934 (FCUA) (12 U.S.C. §§ 1751 to 1795k). 89 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 357 (2014).

Subchapter 2 — Supervision

Effective Dates. Acts 1979, No. 85, § 3: Feb. 9, 1979. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and determined by the General Assembly that federal associations doing business in this State have and will have an unfair competitive advantage over credit unions chartered by this State and that it is imperative to immediately remove such unfair competitive advantage. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, safety and welfare, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 936, § 22: Emergency failed to pass. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Credit Union Act does not provide for sufficient capitalization for newly chartered credit unions and does not give credit unions sufficient real estate lending authority. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bld. & L. Asso., § 3 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., §§ 5, 6.

23-35-201. Credit Union Division — State Credit Union Supervisor — Staff.

There is created under the State Securities Department a Credit Union Division which shall be administered by the State Credit Union Supervisor. The Securities Commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, shall act as State Credit Union Supervisor. The supervisor, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, shall appoint such administrative assistants and examiners as may be necessary to assist in the performance of his or her duties under this chapter.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 41; 1985, No. 936, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-941; Acts 2019, No. 910, § 571.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment inserted “in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce” twice; and substituted “administrative assistants” for “assistants, secretaries” in the second sentence.

23-35-202. Authority of State Credit Union Supervisor — Rules and regulations.

  1. All state-chartered credit unions shall be supervised and regulated by the State Credit Union Supervisor acting pursuant to the authority delegated by this chapter. The supervisor shall be responsible for the enforcement of this chapter and the credit union bylaws, and he or she shall have the authority to adopt rules governing credit unions in a manner consistent with this chapter and other statutes of Arkansas.
  2. The supervisor may, irrespective of any limitations in this chapter and subject to other Arkansas law, make reasonable rules authorizing a credit union to exercise any of the powers conferred upon a federally chartered credit union doing business in this state which is subject to the regulations of the National Credit Union Administration, if the supervisor finds that the exercise of the power:
    1. Serves the public convenience and advantage; and
    2. Equalizes and maintains the quality of competition between state-chartered credit unions and federally chartered credit unions. This includes, but it is not limited to:
      1. The offering of the various types of accounts offered by federal credit unions;
      2. Designation of the legal relationships of an account holder;
      3. Adoption of any dividend paying date or other procedure or practice of paying dividends;
      4. Adoption of any business practice, procedure, method, or system authorized for federal credit unions; and
      5. The making of any loan or investment that a federal credit union doing business in this state is authorized to make.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 40; 1979, No. 85, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-940; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2486.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the second sentence of (a).

23-35-203. Annual examination of credit unions.

  1. The State Credit Union Supervisor shall cause each credit union to be examined annually. Each credit union and all of its officers and agents shall be required to give representatives of the supervisor full access to all books, papers, securities, records, and other sources of information under their control. For the purpose of the examination, the representatives shall have power to subpoena witnesses, administer oaths, compel the giving of testimony, and require the submission of documents.
  2. A report of this examination shall be forwarded to the credit union after the completion of the examination. The report shall be reviewed at the next monthly meeting of the board of directors of the credit union and a reply, if requested by the supervisor, shall be forwarded by the board by the date requested by the supervisor.
  3. For the purpose of these examinations, each credit union shall pay an examination fee based upon the cost of performing the examination. Each credit union shall bear a proportionate share of the expenses of the supervisor, in accordance with schedules adopted by the supervisor.
  4. If there is any violation of this section by a credit union, the supervisor may fine a credit union ten dollars ($10.00) per day for ten (10) days. If the violation has not been corrected by the tenth day, he or she may take any action he or she deems necessary and appropriate under the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 33; 1975, No. 530, §§ 19, 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-933.

23-35-204. Reports — Penalty for failure to file.

  1. Credit unions subject to the provisions of this chapter shall report to the State Credit Union Supervisor annually, on or before February 1, on forms supplied by him or her for that purpose. Additional reports may be required by the supervisor, as is deemed necessary.
    1. If any report remains in arrears for more than fifteen (15) days, a fine of five dollars ($5.00) for each day the report remains in arrears shall be levied against the offending credit union.
    2. If the report is not returned within thirty (30) days of the due date, the supervisor may, after written notice to the president of the credit union of his or her intention to do so, suspend or revoke the certificate of approval, take possession of the business and property of the credit union, and order its dissolution in accordance with § 23-35-704.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 30; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-930.

23-35-205. Annual supervision fee.

Each credit union subject to the provisions of this chapter shall pay an annual supervision fee which shall be determined by the State Credit Union Supervisor. The fees must be reasonably related to the administrative cost of supervisory services required under this chapter and shall be determined after notice and an opportunity to be heard is given to the credit unions affected.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 31; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-931.

Subchapter 3 — Organization

Effective Dates. Acts 1979, No. 206, § 9: Feb. 23, 1979. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and determined by the General Assembly that federal associations doing business in this State now have an unfair competitive advantage over credit unions chartered by this State and that it is imperative to immediately remove such unfair competitive advantage and that this Act is designed to accomplish this purpose and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, safety and welfare, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 936, § 22: Emergency failed to pass. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Credit Union Act does not provide for sufficient capitalization for newly chartered credit unions and does not give credit unions sufficient real estate lending authority. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 6 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 9 et seq.

23-35-301. Procedure for obtaining charter.

  1. Any seven (7) or more residents of the State of Arkansas, of legal age, who have a common bond referred to in § 23-35-401 may organize a credit union and become charter members thereof by:
    1. Executing duplicate copies of the articles of incorporation, which shall state:
      1. The name, which shall include the words “credit union” and which shall be different from the name of any other existing credit union, and the town or city wherein the proposed credit union is to have its principal place of business;
      2. The term of existence of the credit union, which shall be perpetual;
      3. The par value of the shares of the credit union, which shall be in one (1) class of five-dollar multiples of not less than five dollars ($5.00) nor more than twenty-five dollars ($25.00);
      4. The names and addresses of the subscribers to the articles of incorporation, and the number of shares subscribed by each; and
      5. That the credit union shall have the power to exercise such incidental powers as shall be necessary or requisite to enable it to carry on effectively the business for which it is incorporated;
    2. Preparing and adopting duplicate copies of bylaws for the general government of the credit union, consistent with the provisions of this chapter; and
    3. Forwarding the required charter fee, the articles of incorporation, and the bylaws to the State Credit Union Supervisor.
    1. The supervisor shall have the authority to investigate the application for charter to determine whether the proposed credit union meets the objectives of this chapter.
    2. The determination for the approval of the application for charter shall be under such rules as shall be adopted by the supervisor. These rules shall give account to the number of potential members, their stability of employment or membership in the association comprising the common bond of membership, and the economic characteristics of the proposed common bond.
    3. If the supervisor determines that the proposed credit union does not meet these objectives, the charter application shall be denied. If the fee, articles of incorporation, and bylaws conform to the statute, he or she shall issue a certificate of approval of the articles and return a copy of the bylaws and the articles to the applicant, which shall be preserved in the permanent files of the credit union.
  2. The determination for the approval of the application for charter of a central credit union shall be made by the supervisor after an investigation as to the need for the credit union and upon satisfying himself or herself that the objectives of this chapter are met.
  3. The subscribers for a credit union charter shall not transact any business until formal approval of the charter has been received.
  4. In order to simplify the organization of credit unions, the supervisor shall cause to be prepared a form of articles of incorporation and a form of bylaws, consistent with this chapter, which may be used by credit union incorporators for their guidance.
  5. The minimum paid-in capital with which a credit union may begin business shall not be less than five thousand dollars ($5,000).
  6. The supervisor shall determine that a firm commitment to insure share and deposit accounts has been issued under the provisions of Title II of the Federal Credit Union Act before a charter application can be issued.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 2; 1975, No. 530, §§ 1, 2; 1985, No. 936, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-902; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2487.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” twice in (b)(2).

U.S. Code. Title II of the Federal Credit Union Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1781 et seq.

Research References

ALR.

Construction and Application of Federal Credit Union Act of 1934 (FCUA) (12 U.S.C. §§ 1751 to 1795k). 89 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 357 (2014).

23-35-302. Amendments to articles of incorporation and bylaws.

  1. The articles of incorporation and the bylaws may be amended as provided in the bylaws.
    1. Amendments to the articles of incorporation and to the bylaws shall be submitted in writing to the State Credit Union Supervisor.
    2. Amendments shall become effective upon approval in writing by the supervisor and payment of the appropriate fee to the appropriate state agency.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-903.

23-35-303. Board of directors and committees generally.

  1. The business affairs of the credit union shall be managed by a board of directors of not fewer than five (5) directors, a credit committee of not fewer than three (3) members, and a supervisory committee of not fewer than three (3) members, all to be elected at the annual members' meeting by and from the members.
  2. All members of the board and of the committees shall hold office for such terms as the bylaws may provide.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 11; 1975, No. 530, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-911.

23-35-304. Duties of board of directors.

  1. The board of directors of the credit union shall be responsible for general management of the affairs, funds, and records of the credit union and shall meet as often as necessary, but not less than once each month.
  2. The board shall:
    1. Act upon applications for membership, or appoint and authorize an executive committee or a membership officer from among the members of the credit union, other than the treasurer, an assistant treasurer, or a loan officer, to approve applications for membership under such conditions as the board may prescribe. The committee or membership officer so authorized shall submit to the board, at each monthly meeting, a list of approved or pending applications for membership received since the previous monthly meeting, together with such other related information as the bylaws or the board may require. The membership officer shall not have the authority to disapprove any application for membership;
    2. Purchase a blanket fidelity bond covering the officers, employees, members of official committees, attorneys at law, and other agents, with protection against loss caused by dishonesty, burglary, robbery, larceny, theft, holdup, forgery, alteration of instruments, misplacement or mysterious disappearance, and for faithful performance of duty, and, if applicable, building insurance, liability insurance, and such other insurance as is necessary for the operation and the protection of the credit union and its members. The State Credit Union Supervisor shall prescribe in his or her rules and regulations the amount of minimum bond coverage required for all credit unions according to their asset categories;
    3. Determine the rate of interest, consistent with the provisions of this chapter, which shall be charged on loans; the rate of interest refund, if any, to be paid to borrowing members; the qualifications for participation, and the manner of computation and payment. The interest rebates are to be paid from the credit balance of the retained earnings account;
    4. Declare dividends as provided by this chapter;
    5. Limit the number of shares which may be owned by a member, not to exceed the maximum amount insured under Title II of the Federal Credit Union Act;
    6. Fill vacancies, occurring between annual meetings, in the board, credit committee, and supervisory committee until the election, or appointment and qualification, of successors;
    7. Determine the maximum amount, both secured and unsecured, which may be loaned to any one (1) member;
    8. Have charge of the investment of surplus funds of the credit union as provided by this chapter;
    9. Authorize the employment of such persons as may be necessary to carry on the business of the credit union and determine the compensation of employees and the treasurer;
    10. Authorize the conveyance of property;
    11. Borrow or lend money to carry on the functions of the credit union;
    12. Perform such other duties as the members may require;
    13. Designate depositories for the funds of the credit union;
    14. Suspend any or all members of the credit and supervisory committees for failure to perform their duties upon unanimous approval by the board;
    15. Establish and provide for compensation of loan officers appointed by the credit committee and compensation of auditing assistance requested by the supervisory committee;
    16. Suspend any officer, director, or committee member from his or her official position for failure to attend three (3) consecutive regular meetings without cause or for otherwise failing to perform any of the duties required of him or her as an official, but only after he or she has been given reasonable notice of a meeting for suspension and an opportunity to be heard on the charges; and
    17. Perform or authorize any action consistent with this chapter not specifically reserved for the members by the bylaws or this chapter.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 13; 1975, No. 530, §§ 8-10; 1979, No. 206, § 4; 1985, No. 936, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-913.

U.S. Code. Title II of the Federal Credit Union Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1781 et seq.

Research References

ALR.

Construction and Application of Federal Credit Union Act of 1934 (FCUA) (12 U.S.C. §§ 1751 to 1795k). 89 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 357 (2014).

23-35-305. Officers — Selection, term, and oath.

  1. Within ten (10) days following the organizational meeting and each annual meeting, the directors of the credit union shall elect from their own number a chief executive officer who may be designated as chair or president of the board, vice chair or vice president, a treasurer, and a secretary, of whom the last two (2) may be the same individual. The board of directors may employ an officer in charge of operations whose title shall be either president or general manager or, in lieu thereof, the board of directors of the credit union may designate the treasurer or an assistant treasurer to be in active charge of the affairs of the credit union.
  2. Within ten (10) days after election or appointment to any position, each person so elected or appointed shall execute an oath of office by which he or she agrees to accept and to diligently and faithfully carry out the duties and responsibilities of the position to which he or she has been elected or appointed and not to negligently or willfully violate, or permit to be violated, any provision of this chapter or the bylaws of the credit union.
  3. The president and secretary shall execute a certificate of election which shall set forth the names and addresses of the officers, directors, and committee members elected or appointed.
  4. The oath of office and the certificates of election shall be executed on forms prepared by the Credit Union Division, and one (1) copy of each shall be filed with the division within twenty (20) days after the election or appointment.
  5. The terms of the officers shall be for one (1) year or until their successors are chosen and have been duly qualified.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 12; 1979, No. 206, § 3; 1985, No. 936, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-912.

23-35-306. Credit committee — Loan officers.

    1. The credit committee of the credit union shall be responsible for general supervision of all loans to members.
    2. The credit committee shall not be composed of any person who is a member of the board of directors of the credit union or of the supervisory committee.
    3. It shall be the duty of the credit committee to review all applications for loans, to ascertain whether the loans would be for a provident and productive purpose and would benefit the applicant, to determine whether the security offered is sufficient, and to determine whether the terms of the application are proper.
    4. The credit committee shall meet as often as may be required, after due notice has been given to each member thereof, but not less than once a month. The credit committee shall keep a record of all meetings and shall make a report to the members at the annual meeting.
    1. The credit committee may appoint one (1) or more loan officers to act under the supervision of the credit committee, and these loan officers may make loans without the necessity for a meeting of, or approval by, any members of the credit committee.
    2. No more than one (1) member of the credit committee may serve in the position of loan officer.
    3. No individual shall have authority to disburse funds of the credit union for any loan which has been approved by him or her in his or her capacity as loan officer.
    4. Each loan officer shall, within ten (10) days of the filing of each loan application received by him or her from another member or by referral from another officer, furnish to the credit committee a full report of the application.
  1. All applications for loans not approved by a loan officer shall be considered and acted upon by the credit committee.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 15; 1975, No. 530, § 12; 1985, No. 936, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-915.

23-35-307. Supervisory committee.

  1. The supervisory committee of the credit union shall make or cause to be made, at least annually:
    1. An examination of the affairs of the credit union, including an audit of its books;
    2. A report of its annual examination to the board of directors of the credit union; and
    3. An audit, a report of which shall be submitted to members at the next annual meeting of the credit union.
  2. The supervisory committee shall cause the passbooks and accounts of the members to be verified with the records of the treasurer at least once a year. The term “passbook” shall include any book, statement of accounts, or other pertinent or related record.
  3. The supervisory committee may suspend, by a unanimous vote, any officer of the credit union or any member of the credit committee or of the board, until the next members' meeting, which shall not be less than seven (7) days nor more than fourteen (14) days after the suspension. At the meeting, the suspension shall be acted upon by the members.
  4. The supervisory committee may call, by a majority vote, a special meeting of the members to consider any violation of this chapter, the charter, the bylaws, or any practice of the credit union deemed by the committee to be unsafe or unauthorized.
  5. Any member of the supervisory committee may be suspended by the board, upon majority vote. The members shall decide, at a meeting held not less than seven (7) days nor more than fourteen (14) days after the suspension, whether the suspended committee member shall be removed from or restored to the supervisory committee.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 17; 1979, No. 206, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-917.

23-35-308. Compensation of officers, directors, committee members, and employees.

  1. No officer, director, or committee member of the credit union, other than the treasurer whom the board of directors of the credit union has specifically appointed or contracted to actively work in the credit union, may be compensated, directly or indirectly, for his or her services as such. This shall not be construed to prevent reimbursement of directors and committee members for actual expenses they may incur in carrying out the duties of their office.
  2. The compensation to be paid to the treasurer and to the employees who are authorized by the board shall be established by the board at its monthly meetings or in the annual budget allocations.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 18; 1985, No. 936, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-918.

Subchapter 4 — Membership

Effective Dates. Acts 1979, No. 206, § 9: Feb. 23, 1979. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and determined by the General Assembly that federal associations doing business in this State now have an unfair competitive advantage over credit unions chartered by this State and that it is imperative to immediately remove such unfair competitive advantage and that this Act is designed to accomplish this purpose and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, safety and welfare, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 16 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 31 et seq.

23-35-401. Membership requirements.

  1. The membership of a credit union shall be limited to and consist of the subscribers to the articles of incorporation and such other persons, having the common bond set forth in the bylaws, as have been admitted as members, have paid the entrance fee as provided in the bylaws, have prescribed and paid for one (1) or more shares, and have complied with such other requirements as the articles of incorporation and bylaws may specify.
    1. Credit union organizations, other than central credit unions, shall be limited to:
      1. Groups having a common bond of occupation;
      2. Associations;
      3. Residents within a well-defined neighborhood, community, or rural district;
      4. Employees of a common employer, or an affiliate of a subsidiary of a common employer;
      5. Members of a bona fide fraternal, religious, cooperative, labor, rural, educational, or similar organization; and
        1. Members of the immediate family of such persons.
        2. “Members of the immediate family” shall include the wife, husband, children, parents, grandparents, and grandchildren of a member.
    2. Societies and associations composed of individuals who are eligible for membership may be admitted to membership in the same manner and under the same conditions as individuals but may not borrow in excess of their shareholdings.
  2. Membership in credit unions organized as central credit unions shall be limited to:
    1. Credit unions organized under this chapter and federally chartered credit unions located in Arkansas;
    2. A member of a credit union organized under this chapter or a federally chartered credit union located in Arkansas, if the credit union of which he or she is a member agrees to the membership and will provide an affidavit that at the time the member applies for membership in a central credit union the member has:
      1. Reached the loan limit at his or her own credit union, and the credit union of which he or she is a member will substantiate in writing the member's loan credibility under such rules and forms as the State Credit Union Supervisor shall prescribe;
      2. Reached the maximum share limit at his or her own credit union; or
      3. Reached the maximum share limit at his or her own credit union which is covered by life savings insurance, and the central credit union also provides life savings insurance;
      1. With the approval of the supervisor, employees of an employer with insufficient employees to form and conduct the affairs of a separate credit union and persons in the field of membership of liquidating credit unions and the immediate families of those persons.
      2. In making his or her determination under this subsection, the supervisor may disregard the common bond requirements of this chapter if he or she finds that the affiliation would benefit the members and be consistent with the purposes of this chapter.
      3. If the membership of a liquidating credit union is seeking to merge with a central credit union under the provisions of this subdivision (c)(3), all provisions of § 23-35-701 shall apply except for the common bond requirements.
      4. Each employer or liquidating credit union whose employees or members are approved as members of a central credit union shall be specifically named in the common bond section of the bylaws;
    3. Employees of the credit union;
    4. Current members of the credit union if it is converting to a central credit union; and
    5. Employees of the Arkansas Credit Union League.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 7; 1975, No. 530, §§ 5, 6; 1979, No. 206, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-907.

23-35-402. Nonliability of members.

The members of the credit union shall not be personally or individually liable for the payment of debts of the credit union.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-919.

23-35-403. Meetings — Voting.

  1. The annual meeting and special meetings shall be held at the time, place, and in the manner indicated in the bylaws.
  2. At all meetings each member shall have but one (1) vote, irrespective of his or her shareholdings. No member may vote by proxy, but a society or association having membership in the corporation may be represented and vote by one (1) of its members or shareholders, provided that person has been duly authorized by the governing board of the society or association.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-910.

23-35-404. Expulsion of members.

  1. A member of a credit union may be expelled by the board of directors of the credit union, but only after he or she has been given an opportunity to be heard regarding the purpose of the expulsion. A written notice of this hearing, setting forth the time, place, and date for the meeting, shall be forwarded to the member by the board together with the charges which serve as the basis for the expulsion.
  2. The member may be expelled for:
    1. Failure to meet the conditions of his or her membership;
    2. Failure to carry out his or her obligations to the credit union;
    3. Conviction of a felony;
    4. Neglect or refusal to comply with the laws and bylaws under which the credit union operates;
    5. Habitual neglect to pay obligations;
    6. Insolvency; or
    7. Bankruptcy.
  3. If the board votes to expel the member, he or she shall remain liable for any sums owed to the credit union for loans or other purposes.
  4. The credit union may require sixty (60) days' written notice to withdraw shares or deposits by the member, as funds become available.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-908.

Subchapter 5 — Shares

Effective Dates. Acts 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1182, § 6: Feb. 11, 1976. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 530 of 1975 amending various sections of Act 132 of 1971 was inconsistent and contained errors; in addition, due to the unique loan services offered by a credit union to its members, it is in the best interest of the citizens of the State of Arkansas to maintain the stability of credit unions; that for such continued stability to be assured, it is necessary to protect the rights and proprietary interests of each member in each credit union so as to encourage continued investment and insure that no loss will be incurred by each depositor; that Federal insurance of depositor accounts in State-chartered credit unions is not presently mandatory but that it is in the public interest and for the protection of depositors that each State-chartered credit union have Federal insurance of accounts; that it is in the best interest of the public and each State-chartered credit union that a reasonable time be allowed in which each State-chartered credit union should obtain Federal insurance of depositors accounts and that this Act should be given effect immediately to accomplish these purposes. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 936, § 22: Emergency failed to pass. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Credit Union Act does not provide for sufficient capitalization for newly chartered credit unions and does not give credit unions sufficient real estate lending authority. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 995, § 6: Apr. 14, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that because of the case Ricarte v. State, CR 86-31, a question has arisen over the validity of Act 1182 of the Extended Session of 1976; that this Act is a reenactment of the former law; and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to clarify the state of the law on this issue. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 22 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 31 et seq.

23-35-501. Shares generally — Liens on shares.

  1. A “share” is a term applied to each five dollars ($5.00), but not more than twenty-five dollars ($25.00), standing to the share account of a member.
  2. The shares of stock of a credit union shall all be common shares of one (1) class and shall have a par value of five-dollar multiples of not less than five dollars ($5.00) nor more than twenty-five dollars ($25.00) per share.
  3. No certificate shall be issued to denote ownership of a share in a credit union.
  4. Shares may be subscribed, paid for, and transferred in such manner as the bylaws may prescribe.
  5. The credit union shall have and may exercise a lien on the shares of any member for any sum due the credit union from the member or for any loan endorsed by him or her .
  6. When the share balance of a member is reduced to less than one (1) fully paid share by the member's action and remains below that amount for a period of one (1) year or longer after the member has received actual notice of that fact, it may be absorbed by a late or service charge upon authorization of the board of directors of the credit union.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 19; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), 1182, § 3; 1985, No. 936, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-919; reen. Acts 1987, No. 995, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 995, § 3. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

23-35-502. Shares in name of minor.

  1. Shares may be issued in the name of a minor, if permitted by the articles of incorporation. These shares may be withdrawn by the minor, and payments made on the withdrawals shall be valid.
  2. No minor under sixteen (16) years of age shall be entitled to vote in the meetings of the members either personally or through his or her parent or guardian, nor may he or she become a director or committee member until he or she shall have reached legal age.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-922.

23-35-503. Shares issued in trust.

  1. Shares may be issued in the name of a member in trust for a beneficiary, including a minor, but no beneficiary, unless a member in his or her own right, may be permitted to vote, obtain loans, hold office, or be required to pay an entrance fee.
  2. Payment of part or all of the shares issued in trust to the member shall, to the extent of the payment, discharge the liability of the credit union to the member and the beneficiary, and the credit union shall be under no obligation to see the application of the payment.
  3. In the event of the death of the member, and if shares are so issued or held and the credit union has been given no other written evidence of the existence or terms of any trust, the shares and any dividends or interest thereon shall be paid to the beneficiary.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 23; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-923.

23-35-504. Joint tenancy in shares and accounts.

A member may designate any person to hold shares and thrift club accounts with him or her in joint tenancy with the right of survivorship, but no joint tenant, unless a member in his or her own right, shall be permitted to vote, obtain loans, or hold office. Payment of part or all of the joint accounts to any of the joint tenants shall, to the extent of the payment, discharge the liability to all.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-921.

Subchapter 6 — Operation

Effective Dates. Acts 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1182, § 6: Feb. 11, 1976. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 530 of 1975 amending various sections of Act 132 of 1971 was inconsistent and contained errors; in addition, due to the unique loan services offered by a credit union to its members, it is in the best interest of the citizens of the State of Arkansas to maintain the stability of credit unions; that for such continued stability to be assured, it is necessary to protect the rights and proprietary interests of each member in each credit union so as to encourage continued investment and insure that no loss will be incurred by each depositor; that Federal insurance of depositor accounts in State-chartered credit unions is not presently mandatory but that it is in the public interest and for the protection of depositors that each State-chartered credit union have Federal insurance of accounts; that it is in the best interest of the public and each State-chartered credit union that a reasonable time be allowed in which each State-chartered credit union should obtain Federal insurance of depositors accounts and that this Act should be given effect immediately to accomplish these purposes. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1979, No. 206, § 9: Feb. 23, 1979. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and determined by the General Assembly that federal associations doing business in this State now have an unfair competitive advantage over credit unions chartered by this State and that it is imperative to immediately remove such unfair competitive advantage and that this Act is designed to accomplish this purpose and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, safety and welfare, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 936, § 22: Emergency failed to pass. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Credit Union Act does not provide for sufficient capitalization for newly chartered credit unions and does not give credit unions sufficient real estate lending authority. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 995, § 6: Apr. 14, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that because of the case Ricarte v. State, CR 86-31, a question has arisen over the validity of Act 1182 of the Extended Session of 1976; that this Act is a reenactment of the former law; and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to clarify the state of the law on this issue. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 42 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 66 et seq.

23-35-601. Powers generally.

A credit union shall have power to:

  1. Make contracts;
  2. Sue and be sued in the name of the credit union;
  3. Adopt and use a common seal and alter it at pleasure;
  4. Purchase, hold, and dispose of property necessary or incidental to its operations;
  5. Require the payment of an entrance or membership fee by any applicant admitted to membership;
  6. Receive from its members payments on shares, which shall include the right to conduct Christmas clubs, vacation clubs, and other such thrift organizations within the membership;
  7. Lend its funds to its members as provided in this chapter;
  8. Purchase insurance on the lives of its members in an amount equal to their respective share and loan balances or any or all of them;
  9. Borrow from any source in an aggregate amount not exceeding sixty percent (60%) of the share balances;
  10. Invest surplus funds as provided in this chapter;
  11. Make deposits in checking or similar type of accounts in state-chartered and federally chartered banks, savings and loan associations, savings banks, and credit unions, which accounts are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished], or the National Credit Union Administration;
  12. Hold membership in other credit unions organized under this chapter or other acts, in the Arkansas Credit Union League, and in other organizations composed of credit unions;
  13. Declare dividends as provided in this chapter;
  14. Impress a lien upon the shares and accumulation of dividends and interest of any member to the extent of any loans made to him or her directly or indirectly, or on which he or she is surety, and for any dues or charges payable by him or her;
  15. Change its place of business in Arkansas with written notice to the State Credit Union Supervisor; and
  16. Exercise the powers granted corporations organized under the laws of Arkansas and such additional incidental powers as may be necessary or requisite to enable it to promote and effectively carry on its purposes.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 5; 1975, No. 530, §§ 3, 4; 1985, No. 936, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-905.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

23-35-602. Christmas and other thrift clubs.

Christmas clubs, vacation clubs, and other thrift clubs, if provided for the use of members, shall be operated in accordance with such rules as the board of directors of the credit union may prescribe.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-920; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2488.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules”.

23-35-603. Loans and extensions of credit in advance.

  1. A credit union may loan to members for a provident or productive purpose and upon such security as the bylaws may provide and as the credit committee or loan officer shall approve.
    1. No loan shall bear an interest rate to exceed the highest lawful rate permitted under the Constitution of the State of Arkansas.
    2. No credit union shall charge the borrower anything of value in connection or in association with the loan, other than repayment of the unpaid principal balance and interest. However, on loans secured by real estate a credit union may charge a loan origination fee not to exceed three percent (3%) of the original principal balance of the loan. A borrower may be charged for the cost of appraisals and credit investigations. If permitted by the bylaws, the borrowing members may be charged for the cost of the filing fees on security instruments in connection with the transaction.
  2. Every application for a loan shall be made upon a form, which the credit committee has prescribed and the board of directors of the credit union has approved, which shall state at least the purpose for which the loan is desired, the security, if any, offered, the amount of the loan being applied for, and any other information which may be required to determine the financial ability of the applicant to repay the loan.
  3. Every loan shall be evidenced by a written instrument.
    1. No unsecured loan shall be made to any member in an aggregate amount in excess of three thousand dollars ($3,000).
    2. No secured loan shall be made to any member in an aggregate amount in excess of ten percent (10%) of the credit union's total assets.
    3. No loan shall be made to any member if, in the aggregate, the balances of the secured and unsecured loans outstanding to that member exceed ten percent (10%) of the total assets of the credit union.
    4. Secured and unsecured loans made against joint accounts shall be included in the aggregate and shall not be allocated to each joint tenant in determining the loan amounts set forth in this subsection.
    5. If the State Credit Union Supervisor in his or her discretion determines that the ten percent (10%) limit as set out in this subsection is operating to the detriment of a credit union, he or she may by rule or order reduce the ten percent (10%) limit.
    1. No loan shall be made unless it has been approved by a loan officer or has received approval of a majority of the members of the credit committee in conformity with the other provisions of this chapter.
    2. A loan or aggregate of loans to a director or member of the supervisory or credit committee of the credit union making the loan which exceeds six thousand dollars ($6,000) plus pledged shares shall be approved by a majority of the credit committee and a majority of the board members present. No member of the board or the credit committee may take part in the consideration of his or her loan application.
    1. Loans may be granted to members of the credit union, secured by a first or second mortgage on real estate. The aggregate of the loans shall not exceed eighty percent (80%) of the market value of the real estate which is set forth in an appraisal prepared by an independent qualified real estate appraiser. The loans shall also provide for substantially equal monthly payments for insurance premiums and taxes assessed against the security. The total outstanding balance of all first mortgage loans on real estate shall not exceed thirty percent (30%) of the outstanding shares of the credit union.
    2. For purposes of this subsection and applicable rules:
      1. “Appraisal” means an objective estimate of value based upon a physical examination and evaluation which shall disclose the market value of the security offered by use of the market sales approach which shall be supported by an analysis of comparable properties in the immediate area. The market value shall also be supported by use of the cost and income appraisal methods if conditions warrant and shall include documentation of the purchase price of the property offered as security;
      2. “Independent qualified real estate appraiser” means a person who is experienced in the appraisal of the type of real estate being offered as security, who is actively engaged in real estate appraisal work and whose qualifications are demonstrated by membership in a national professional appraisal organization, or who is licensed to appraise in the state in which the real estate is located, or who is acceptable as an appraiser by an insuring or guaranteeing agency of the federal or state government and who has no present or contemplated future interest in the property being appraised; and
      3. “Market value” means the highest price which real property will bring in a competitive and open market under all conditions requisite to a fair sale, the buyer and seller each acting prudently and knowledgeably, and assuming the price is not affected by undue stimulus.
    1. A credit union may make any loan insured by any federal program on terms set out in the applicable federal legislation, and that insurance shall be deemed adequate security.
      1. In addition to generally accepted types of security, the endorsement of a note by a guarantor or assignment of shares or wages, in a manner consistent with the laws of Arkansas, shall be deemed security within the meaning of this chapter.
      2. For purposes of this subsection and applicable rules a “guarantor” means one who enters into an enforceable guaranty agreement and provides current financial statements showing a net worth free of homestead and subject to execution in an amount at least equal to the amount of the loan.
      3. The guaranty agreement and the financial statements must be presented to the credit committee of the credit union for consideration and then placed in the file of the borrower.
    2. The adequacy of all securities shall be within the determination of the credit committee or loan officer, subject to the provisions of this chapter and the bylaws.
  4. A member may receive a loan in installments or in one (1) sum, and he or she may pay the whole or any part of this loan on any day in which the credit union office is open for business.
  5. The credit committee may approve an extension of credit in advance, upon its own motion or upon application by a member, and loans may be granted to the member within the limits of the extension of credit. When an extension of credit has been approved, applications for loans need no further consideration as long as the aggregate obligation does not exceed the limits of the extension of credit. The credit committee shall review all extensions of credit at least once a year, and any extension of credit shall expire if the member becomes more than ninety (90) days delinquent in his or her obligations to the credit union.
  6. No director, member of the credit or supervisory audit committee, or credit union employee shall cosign, endorse, or act as a guarantor for any borrower from the credit union.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 16; 1975, No. 530, §§ 13-15; 1975 (Extended Sess., 1976), No. 1182, § 2; 1979, No. 206, § 5; 1985, No. 936, §§ 8-11; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-916; Acts 1987, No. 750, § 1; reen. 1987, No. 995, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was reenacted by Acts 1987, No. 995, § 2. Acts 1987, No. 834, provided that 1987 legislation reenacting acts passed in the 1976 Extended Session should not repeal any other 1987 legislation and that such other legislation would be controlling in the event of conflict.

23-35-604. Investment of funds.

Funds not used in loans to members may be invested:

  1. In capital shares, obligations, or preferred stock issues of any agency or association organized either as a stock company, mutual association, or membership corporation, provided that the membership or stockholdings, as the case may be, of the agency or association are confined or restricted to credit unions or organizations of credit unions and provided that the purposes for which the agency or association is organized are designed to service or otherwise assist credit union operations;
  2. In obligations of the State of Arkansas or any subdivision thereof;
  3. In obligations of the United States or securities fully guaranteed as to principal and interest thereby;
  4. In shares of a cooperative society organized under local or national cooperative laws, in an amount not exceeding ten percent (10%) of the shares and surplus of the credit union;
  5. In any investment legal for fiduciaries, savings banks, or trust companies in Arkansas;
  6. In loans to other credit unions, in an amount not to exceed thirty-three and one-third percent (331/3%) of the shares and unimpaired surplus of the lending credit union; and
  7. In an aggregate amount not exceeding twenty-five percent (25%) of the allocations to the reserve fund, in any agency or association of the type described in subdivision (1) of this section, provided the purposes of any such agency or association are designed to assist in establishing and maintaining liquidity, solvency, and security in credit union operations.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 25; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-925.

23-35-605. Reserves.

  1. At the end of each accounting period, the gross income shall be determined. From this amount, there shall be set aside, as a regular reserve against losses on loans and against such other losses as may be specified in rules prescribed under this chapter, sums in accordance with the following schedule:
    1. A credit union in operation for more than four (4) years and having assets of five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000) or more shall set aside:
      1. Ten percent (10%) of gross income until the regular reserve shall equal four percent (4%) of the total of outstanding loans and risk assets; then
      2. Five percent (5%) of gross income until the regular reserve shall equal six percent (6%) of the total of outstanding loans and risk assets;
    2. A credit union in operation less than four (4) years or having assets of less than five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000) shall set aside ten percent (10%) of gross income until the regular reserve shall equal seven and one-half percent (7½%) of the total of outstanding loans and risk assets; and
    3. Whenever the regular reserve falls below the stated percent of the total of outstanding loans and risk assets, it shall be replenished by regular contributions in such amounts as may be needed to maintain the stated reserve goals.
  2. The State Credit Union Supervisor may decrease the reserve requirement set forth in subsection (a) of this section when, in his or her opinion, a decrease is necessary or desirable. The supervisor may also require special reserves to protect the interests of members either by rule or for an individual credit union in any special case.
  3. The reserve fund shall belong to the credit union and shall be used to meet all losses from uncollectable loans and shall not be distributed except on liquidation of the credit union or in accordance with a plan approved or ordered by the supervisor.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 26; 1979, No. 206, § 7; 1985, No. 936, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-926; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2489.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (a); and substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b).

23-35-606. Inability to contact members — Transfer of funds to reserves.

    1. If a credit union is unable to contact a member, beneficiary, or other person by first class mail at the last address shown on the records of the credit union, and if such inability continues for a period of more than three (3) years, then all shares, accounts, dividends, interest, and other sums due to or standing in the name of the member, beneficiary, or other person may, by action of the board of directors of the credit union, be credited to accounts payable, and thereafter no dividends or interest will accrue thereto.
    2. The member shall have the right to reclaim any such sums by proper judicial proceedings commenced within an additional four (4) years after the action by the board.
  1. This section shall not apply to shares, accounts, dividends, interest, and other sums due to or standing in the name of two (2) or more persons unless the credit union is unable to contact any of those persons in the manner and during the period specified in this section.
  2. Nothing contained in this section shall exempt a credit union from the Arkansas Uniform Unclaimed Property Act, § 18-28-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 24; 1975, No. 530, § 16; 1985, No. 936, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-924.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The former Uniform Disposition of Unclaimed Property Act, referred to in this section, was repealed, with the exception of what will be current § 18-28-230, and replaced by the enactment of the Unclaimed Property Act by Acts 1999, No. 850.

23-35-607. Dividends — Definition.

  1. At such intervals as the board of directors of the credit union may authorize and after provision for required reserves, the board may declare, pursuant to such rules as may be issued by the State Credit Union Supervisor, a dividend to be paid at different rates on different types of shares and at different rates and maturity dates in the case of share certificates.
    1. Dividend credit may be accrued on various types of shares and share certificates as authorized by the board.
    2. Dividend credit for a month may be accrued on shares which are or become fully paid up during the first fifteen (15) days of that month.
    3. No dividends shall be paid on shares which are withdrawn during the dividend period.
    1. No dividend shall be declared or paid at a time when the credit union is insolvent or when the payments thereof would render the credit union insolvent.
    2. Insolvency shall be determined by the supervisor to have occurred when:
      1. A credit union cannot meet its obligations as they come due in the normal course of business; or
      2. Considering the credit union's assets and liabilities, the net recoverable assets, if made immediately available, would not be sufficient to discharge the credit union's obligations to its creditors and members.
    3. As used in this subsection, “net recoverable assets” means all assets of the credit union as reflected in a balance sheet which has been prepared using generally accepted accounting principles less the following:
      1. Any uncollectible or unrecoverable asset;
      2. Ten percent (10%) of the unpaid balances of all loans delinquent more than two (2) months but less than six (6) months, twenty-five percent (25%) of the unpaid balances of all loans delinquent from six (6) months to less than twelve (12) months, eighty percent (80%) of the unpaid balances of loans delinquent twelve (12) months but less than sixteen (16) months, and one hundred percent (100%) of the unpaid balances of all loans delinquent sixteen (16) months or more.
  2. Each individual who has met the requirements for membership shall be entitled to, and paid, a dividend on his or her fully paid shares as declared by the board.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 27; 1975, No. 530, § 17; 1979, No. 206, § 8; 1985, No. 936, §§ 16-18; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-927; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2490.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a).

23-35-608. Reduction of assets.

When the losses of a credit union resulting from a depreciation in value of its loans or investments, or otherwise, exceed its undivided earnings and reserve fund so that the estimated value of its assets is less than the total amount due the shareholders, the credit union may by a majority vote of the entire membership order a reduction in the shares of each of its shareholders to divide the loss proportionately among the members. If thereafter the credit union shall realize from its assets a greater amount than was fixed by the order of reduction, the excess shall be divided among the shareholders whose assets were reduced, but only to the extent of the reduction.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 28; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-928.

23-35-609. Fiscal year.

The fiscal year of all credit unions subject to the provisions of this chapter shall end on December 31.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-909.

23-35-610. Establishment of subsidiary offices.

  1. A credit union shall have the power to establish offices at locations other than its main office if the maintenance of those offices is reasonably necessary to furnish services to its membership. No additional offices shall be established to serve persons who are not entitled to membership, as defined in the common bond provision of the articles of incorporation, and who would not be entitled to services of the credit union at its main office.
  2. All books of account shall be maintained at the main office of the credit union.
  3. The State Credit Union Supervisor shall grant prior written approval for the establishment of subsidiary offices. He or she shall have the authority to issue notice and hold a public hearing to determine if the establishment of the subsidiary office or offices is necessary and in the best interests of the credit union.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 39; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-939.

23-35-611. Records.

  1. All credit union records shall be kept for a period of five (5) years from the date of making them or from the date of the last entry thereon.
  2. No credit union shall be required to make receipt for payment except as may be provided in the bylaws, nor shall it be necessary to endorse a note showing date of payments or balance due.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 32; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-932.

Subchapter 7 — Merger, Conversion, or Dissolution

Effective Dates. Acts 1985, No. 936, § 22: Emergency failed to pass. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Credit Union Act does not provide for sufficient capitalization for newly chartered credit unions and does not give credit unions sufficient real estate lending authority. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., §§ 13-15 and § 98 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 129 et seq.

23-35-701. Merger.

  1. Any credit union other than a central credit union may, with the approval of the State Credit Union Supervisor, merge with any other credit union under the existing charter of the other credit union, pursuant to any plan agreed upon by the majority of the board of directors of each credit union joining in the merger and approved by the affirmative vote of a majority of the members of each credit union present at the meetings of members duly called for that purpose. The supervisor may waive the common bond requirement of this chapter for merging credit unions if he or she determines that good cause has been shown for waiving the requirement and that the merger is consistent with the purposes of this chapter.
    1. After agreement by the directors and approval by the members of each credit union, the president and secretary of each credit union shall execute a certificate of merger, which shall set forth all of the following:
      1. The time and place of the meeting of the board of directors at which the plan was agreed upon;
      2. The vote in favor of adoption of the plan;
      3. A copy of the resolution or other action by which the plan was agreed upon;
      4. The time and place of the meeting of the members at which the plan agreed upon was approved;
      5. The vote by which the plan was approved by the members; and
      6. Such other provisions as set by rule or order of the supervisor.
    2. The certificates and a copy of the plan of merger agreed upon shall be forwarded to the supervisor and, if approved, returned to the merging credit unions.
  2. Upon any such merger so effected, all property, property rights, and interests of the merged credit union shall vest in the surviving credit union without deed, endorsement, or other instrument of transfer. All debts, obligations, and liabilities of the merged credit union shall be deemed to have been assumed by the surviving credit union under whose charter the merger was effected.
  3. This section shall be construed, whenever possible, to permit a credit union chartered under any other act to merge with one subject to the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 29; 1975, No. 530, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-929.

23-35-702. Conversion to or from federal credit union.

The State Credit Union Supervisor shall issue rules to permit the conversion of a credit union operating under this chapter to a federal credit union and the conversion of a federal credit union to a credit union operating under this chapter.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 36; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-936; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2491.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

23-35-703. Voluntary dissolution.

A credit union may elect to dissolve voluntarily and wind up its affairs in the following manner:

  1. The board of directors of the credit union shall adopt a resolution recommending that the credit union be dissolved voluntarily and directing that the question of dissolution be submitted to a regular or special meeting of the members;
  2. After the adoption of the resolution to voluntarily dissolve, no receipts shall be accepted nor withdrawals permitted from its share or deposit accounts, nor shall any loans be made nor any dividends declared nor paid pending final determination by its membership on the voluntary dissolution;
  3. At a meeting called to consider the matter, a majority of the entire membership may vote to dissolve the credit union, provided a notice of the meeting was mailed to the members of the credit union at least ten (10) days prior thereto. Any member not present at the meeting may, within the next twenty (20) days, vote in favor of dissolution by signing a statement in a form approved by the State Credit Union Supervisor, and the vote shall have the same force and effect as if cast at the meeting;
  4. The credit union shall thereupon immediately cease to do business, except for the purpose of liquidation; and
  5. The president and the secretary of the credit union shall, within five (5) days following the meeting, notify the supervisor of intention to liquidate and shall include a list of the names and addresses of the directors and officers of the credit union.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 38; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-938.

23-35-704. Suspension of operations — Involuntary liquidation.

  1. If it shall appear that any credit union is bankrupt or insolvent, that it has willfully violated any of the provisions of this chapter, or that it is operating in an unsafe or unsound manner, the State Credit Union Supervisor shall issue an order temporarily suspending the credit union's operations. The board of directors of the credit union shall be given notice by registered mail of the suspension, which notice shall include a list of the reasons for the suspension and a list of the specific violations of this chapter.
  2. Upon receipt of the suspension notice, the credit union shall immediately cease all operations.
  3. The directors of the credit union shall then file a reply to the suspension notice with the supervisor within fifteen (15) days. They may request a hearing to present a plan of corrective actions proposed if they desire to continue operations, or they may request that the credit union be declared insolvent and that a liquidating agent be appointed.
    1. If the credit union fails to answer the suspension notice or request a hearing, the supervisor may then revoke the credit union's charter, appoint a liquidating agent, and liquidate the credit union in accordance with § 23-35-705.
      1. If the supervisor, after issuing notice of suspension and providing opportunity for a hearing, rejects the credit union's plan to continue operations, the supervisor may issue a notice of involuntary liquidation and appoint a liquidating agent.
      2. The credit union may request a stay of execution of this action by appealing to the circuit court of the jurisdiction in which the credit union is located.
      3. Involuntary liquidation may not be ordered prior to following the suspension procedures outlined in this section.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, §§ 37, 38; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-937, 67-938.

23-35-705. Procedure for liquidation or dissolution.

  1. The credit union shall continue in existence for the purposes of discharging its debts, collecting and distributing its assets, and doing all acts required in order to wind up its business, and it may sue and be sued for the purpose of enforcing its debts and obligations until its affairs are fully adjusted.
  2. The board of directors of the credit union, or in the case of involuntary dissolution the liquidating agent, shall, after applying each member's share or deposit account against any loan or debt owed the credit union by that member, use the assets of the credit union to pay:
    1. Expenses incidental to liquidation, including any surety bond that may be required;
    2. Any liability due nonmembers; and
    3. Savings club accounts as provided in this chapter.
  3. Assets then remaining shall be distributed to the members proportionately to the shares held by each member as of the date dissolution was voted or ordered.
  4. As soon as the board or liquidating agent determines that all assets from which there is a reasonable expectancy of realization have been liquidated and distributed as set forth in this section, they shall execute a certificate of dissolution on a form prescribed by the State Credit Union Supervisor and file the certificate with him or her.
  5. The credit union shall be subject to examination by the supervisor in accordance with its schedules.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 38; 1985, No. 936 § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-938.

Subchapter 8 — Prohibited Practices

Effective Dates. Acts 1979, No. 206, § 9: Feb. 23, 1979. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and determined by the General Assembly that federal associations doing business in this State now have an unfair competitive advantage over credit unions chartered by this State and that it is imperative to immediately remove such unfair competitive advantage and that this Act is designed to accomplish this purpose and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, safety and welfare, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 936, § 22: Emergency failed to pass. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Credit Union Act does not provide for sufficient capitalization for newly chartered credit unions and does not give credit unions sufficient real estate lending authority. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

23-35-801. Misleading conduct or use of words “credit union”.

  1. It is unlawful for any person, corporation, copartnership, or association except a credit union subject to the provisions of this chapter or the Federal Credit Union Act to:
    1. Use a name or title containing the words “credit union” or any derivation thereof;
    2. Represent themselves in their advertising as a credit union; or
    3. Otherwise conduct business as a credit union.
  2. Any person who willfully violates this section shall be guilty of a Class D felony and may be permanently enjoined from such conduct.
  3. The State Credit Union Supervisor may institute and prosecute actions in his or her own name in the circuit court of any county having jurisdiction, to seek any judicial remedy necessary to enforce the provisions of this section.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-904; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 433.

U.S. Code. The Federal Credit Union Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1751 et seq.

Research References

ALR.

Construction and Application of Federal Credit Union Act of 1934 (FCUA) (12 U.S.C. §§ 1751 to 1795k). 89 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 357 (2014).

23-35-802. Commission or compensation for sale of shares, grant of loans, etc.

No credit union shall pay or receive any commission or compensation for securing members, for the sale of its shares, or for the granting of loans to its members or to other credit unions except for loan origination fees which are specifically provided for in § 23-35-603.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 6; 1979, No. 206, § 1; 1985, No. 936, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-906.

23-35-803. Prohibited actions by officers, directors, agents, etc.

    1. It is unlawful for any officer, director, committee member, agent, employee, or loan officer of a credit union to permit a loan to be made to a nonmember or to participate in a loan to a nonmember.
    2. It is unlawful for any corporation, officer, director, member, committee member, agent, employee, or loan officer of a credit union to receive either directly or indirectly the proceeds of a credit union loan made in the name of another person, corporation, or credit union with the purpose to avoid compliance with this chapter.
    3. Any person who willfully violates this subsection shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor and shall be primarily liable to the credit union for the amount thus illegally loaned.
    4. The illegality of such a loan shall be no defense in any action of the credit union to recover on the loan.
    1. It is unlawful for any officer, director, committee member, agent, or employee of a credit union to make or subscribe to false entries or exhibit a false or fictitious paper, instrument, or security to a person authorized to examine the credit union books and records.
    2. Any person who willfully violates this subsection shall be guilty of a Class D felony.
    1. It is unlawful for any officer, director, committee member, agent, or employee of a credit union to receive payments on shares knowing the credit union is insolvent.
    2. Any person who willfully violates this subsection shall be guilty of a Class C felony.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 14; 1975, No. 530, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-914; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 444.

23-35-804. Compensation of directors or committee members.

  1. With the exception of the treasurer of the credit union whom the board of directors of the credit union has specifically appointed or contracted to actually work in the credit union, no director or member of a credit committee or supervisory committee may receive compensation for performing the duties or responsibilities of the board or committee position to which the person was elected or appointed.
  2. For purposes of this section, the term “compensation” specifically excludes reasonable and proper costs incurred by or on behalf of an official whether on a reimbursement basis or paid directly by the credit union in carrying out the responsibilities of the position.

History. Acts 1971, No. 132, § 6; 1979, No. 206, § 1; 1985, No. 936, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-906.

23-35-805. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning false reports about credit union, was repealed by Acts 2019, No. 252, § 1, effective July 24, 2019. The section was derived from Acts 1971, No. 132, § 34; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-934.

Chapter 36 Industrial Loan Institutions

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1971, Nos. 369 and 734 provided that no industrial loan institutions should be incorporated under this chapter after the effective dates of the acts but that this chapter should remain unrepealed and in effect for the limited purpose of allowing the Bank Commissioner to regulate preexisting industrial loan institutions. In addition, Acts 1971, No. 734, provided that this chapter would remain unrepealed and in effect for the purpose of enabling those institutions to continue in operation under the provisions of this chapter. Both acts contained effective date provisions which would be invalid under the decisions in Arkansas Tax Comm'n v. Moore, 103 Ark. 48, 145 S.W. 199 (1912) and Cunningham v. Walker, 198 Ark. 928, 132 S.W.2d 24 (1939); accordingly, both took effect on July 19, 1971.

Effective Dates. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 21: became law without Governor's signature, Mar. 3, 1941. Emergency clause provided: “Whereas, there are not at the present time the necessary laws providing for the proper regulation by the State Bank Commissioner of corporations, firms and individuals operating as industrial loan institutions and such regulation by the State Bank Commissioner is necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and morals of this state; an emergency is declared to exist and this act shall be and shall become effective from and after its passage.”

Acts 1981, No. 580, § 3: Mar. 18, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found that the Depository Institutions Deregulation and Monetary Control Act of 1980 (Public Law 96-221) and interpretations of the Federal Reserve System will for the first time impose reserve requirements on “industrial loan institutions” which are not members of the Federal Reserve System and will increase reserve requirements for such “industrial loan institutions” substantially above those which are presently required under Arkansas law, the effect of which will be to place “industrial loan institutions” at a great competitive disadvantage, without corresponding public benefits, and may threaten the continued existence of “industrial loan institutions.” Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act, being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 71, § 3: Feb. 19, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that present law does not provide an adequate procedure for the liquidation of an industrial loan institution; that this Act authorizes the Bank Commissioner to liquidate industrial loan institutions; that until this Act becomes effective there will be no adequate mechanism for providing for such liquidation, and therefore this Act should go into effect immediately. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

C.J.S. 9 C.J.S., Banks and Banking, § 1044 et seq.

23-36-101. Definition.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires, “industrial loan institution” means any corporation organized under the general corporation laws of this state, which is engaged in lending money, to be paid in weekly, monthly, or other periodical installments or principal sums, as a business. However, this definition shall not be construed to include building and loan associations, commercial banks or savings banks, trust companies, credit unions, pawnbrokers, agricultural or livestock pools, rural credit unions, or farmers cooperative societies.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1001.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 3, provided, in part, that institutions operating prior to March 3, 1941, under authorization of the State Banking Department, could apply, within 30 days after March 3, 1941, for a certificate of authority to operate under the provisions of this chapter. If the application was approved by the Bank Commissioner, the institution would become an industrial loan institution subject to the provisions of this chapter.

Case Notes

Cited: Capital Funds, Inc. v. SEC, 348 F.2d 582 (8th Cir. 1965).

23-36-102. Stock ownership.

At least two-thirds (2/3) of the stock of an industrial loan institution shall be owned by bona fide residents of the State of Arkansas.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1009.

23-36-103. Directors.

  1. At least three-fourths (¾) of the number of directors of any industrial loan institution shall be residents of the county in which the city is located in which an industrial loan institution is organized or becomes active under this chapter.
  2. Every director shall own and hold unencumbered not less than five hundred dollars ($500) par value of the capital stock of the industrial loan institution.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1009.

23-36-104. Corporate title.

  1. Every corporation authorized by the Bank Commissioner to operate pursuant to the provisions of this chapter shall be known as an industrial loan institution and shall use the words “industrial loan institution” as part of its corporate title or in connection with its corporate title.
  2. All persons, firms, associations, and corporations, except those which discharge the burden of proving their authority under the laws of another state or the United States, are prohibited from using in this state, as a portion of or in connection with their office or other place of business, or in reference to themselves on their stationery or in their advertising, any of the words or phrases, alone or in combination with any other word or phrase, “industrial loans”, “industrial plan of loans”, “industrial lending”, or the word “plan” in connection with any system of loaning money which would in any way tend to induce the belief that the party using it is authorized to engage in business as an industrial loan institution under the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, §§ 3, 10; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1003, 67-1010.

Case Notes

Compliance with Requirements.

Evidence was sufficient to support a finding that the company was entitled to a certificate authenticating its existence as an industrial loan company. Sherman v. Hallmark Loan & Inv. Corp., 249 Ark. 964, 462 S.W.2d 840 (1971).

Engaging in Banking Business.

This section creates a clear distinction between industrial loan companies and banks under Arkansas law and merely performing some banking functions does not constitute engaging in the banking business. Capital Funds, Inc. v. SEC, 348 F.2d 582 (8th Cir. 1965).

23-36-105. Supervision by Bank Commissioner.

  1. Every institution transacting the business of an industrial loan institution as defined by this chapter, whether as a separate business or in connection with any other business, under the laws of and within this state, shall be subject to the provisions of this chapter and shall be under the supervision of the Bank Commissioner.
  2. The commissioner may make, at any time and from time to time, any examinations of the affairs of securities affiliates or other affiliates of industrial loan institutions which are necessary to disclose fully the relations between the industrial loan institutions and their affiliates and the effect of the rules promulgated by the commissioner on the affairs of the industrial loan institutions.
  3. The commissioner shall exercise control of and supervision over industrial loan institutions doing business under this chapter. It shall be his or her duty to execute and enforce, through the state bank examiners and any other agents appointed for that purpose, all laws relating to industrial loan institutions as defined by this chapter.
  4. For the more complete and thorough enforcement of the provisions of this chapter, the commissioner is empowered to promulgate any rules and instructions, not inconsistent with this chapter, which may, in his or her opinion, be necessary to carry out the provisions of the laws relating to industrial loan institutions as defined in § 23-36-101 and which may be further necessary to ensure safe and conservative management of industrial loan institutions under his or her supervision to provide adequate protection for the interest of creditors, depositors, and stockholders in their relations with the institutions.
  5. All industrial loan institutions doing business under the provisions of this chapter shall conduct their business in a manner consistent with all laws relating to industrial loan institutions and all rules and instructions that may be promulgated or issued by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1008; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2492.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b); and deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (d) and (e).

Case Notes

Cited: Capital Funds, Inc. v. SEC, 348 F.2d 582 (8th Cir. 1965).

23-36-106. Statement on call.

  1. Every industrial loan institution operating under the supervision of the Bank Commissioner shall make to the commissioner, whenever required by him or her, a statement of its assets and liabilities at the close of business on the day designated, which day shall be prior to the call of the commissioner.
  2. The commissioner shall give no notice to any person whatever of the date on which he or she will call for the statement.
  3. The report shall be verified by the oath of either the president, vice president, cashier, or secretary of the institution, and, in addition thereto, it shall be attested to by not fewer than two (2) directors.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1017.

23-36-107. Examinations and fees.

    1. Every industrial loan institution shall pay to the Bank Commissioner, within ten (10) days after notice from the commissioner, in the months of January and July of each year, a fixed fee of fifteen dollars ($15.00). In addition thereto, the industrial loan institution shall pay the commissioner a sum, ascertained according to the following scale:
      1. A sum equal to one-fiftieth percent (1/50%) of the assets of the industrial loan institution, as shown by the last call report of the condition of the industrial loan institution, up to and including the first two million dollars ($2,000,000) of its assets, determined as aforesaid; plus
      2. One one-hundredth percent (1/100%) on the next one million dollars ($1,000,000) of assets, determined as aforesaid; plus
      3. One two-hundredth percent (1/200%) of the next one million dollars ($1,000,000) of assets, determined as aforesaid; plus
      4. One five-hundredth percent (1/500%) upon all assets, determined as aforesaid, in excess of four million dollars ($4,000,000).
    2. The minimum amount thus payable shall not be less than thirty dollars ($30.00).
  1. The commissioner may, at his or her discretion, examine every industrial loan institution in the state two (2) times annually or more often if, in his or her opinion, it is necessary. For any examination made in excess of two (2), industrial loan institutions so examined shall pay an additional assessment equal to the January assessment of the year in which the excess examination is made.
  2. The assessments provided for in this section may be reduced by the commissioner if they, with other fees received by the State Bank Department, produce a greater sum than is required to pay the expenses of the department. They may be increased if not sufficient in connection with other fees received as aforesaid to defray the expenses of the department.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1016.

23-36-108. Powers generally.

  1. Industrial loan institutions shall be empowered to purchase, sell, discount, or negotiate bonds, notes, or other choses in action and issue, as evidence therefor, investment certificates, contracts, or agreements under any descriptive name. They may bear such interest, if any, as their terms may provide and may require the payment to the industrial loan institution of such amounts, from time to time, as their terms may provide. The industrial loan institution may permit the withdrawal or cancellation of amounts paid upon the bonds, notes, or other choses in action, in whole or in part, from time to time, and may credit amounts thereon upon such conditions as may be set forth therein.
  2. The industrial loan institution shall have the right to lend money upon the collateral deposit of, and the compliance of the borrowers with the terms of, any investment certificate, contract, or agreements issued under subsection (a) of this section.
  3. All industrial loan institutions operating under the provisions of this chapter shall so distinguish their operations and so qualify them as not to perform any of the functions of a commercial bank, savings bank, or trust company, outside of the specific authority provided for their operation under this chapter.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, §§ 3-5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1003 — 67-1005.

Case Notes

Engaging in Banking Business.

This section creates a clear distinction between industrial loan companies and banks under Arkansas law and merely performing some banking functions does not constitute engaging in the banking business. Capital Funds, Inc. v. SEC, 348 F.2d 582 (8th Cir. 1965).

Cited: Commercial Credit Plan, Inc. v. Chandler, 218 Ark. 966, 239 S.W.2d 1009 (1951); Capital Funds, Inc. v. SEC, 348 F.2d 582 (8th Cir. 1965).

23-36-109. Loan limits.

The total liabilities to any industrial loan institution of any person, corporation, company, or firm for money borrowed, including in the liabilities of the company or firm the liabilities of the several members thereof, shall at no time exceed twenty percent (20%) of the actually paid-up capital and surplus of the industrial loan institution. However, the discount of bona fide bills of exchange or acceptances drawn against actually existing values and the discount of commercial or business paper actually owned by the person, corporation, company, or firm negotiating them shall not be considered money so borrowed.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1006.

23-36-110. Loans insured by federal government.

  1. Subject to any rules which the Bank Commissioner finds to be necessary and proper, industrial loan institutions are authorized:
    1. To make loans and advances of credit and purchases of obligations representing loans and advancement of credit which are insured by the Federal Housing Administrator and to obtain such insurance;
    2. To make any loans secured by mortgages on real property which the administrator insures or makes a commitment to insure and to obtain such insurance; and
    3. To purchase, invest in, and dispose of notes or bonds secured by mortgage or deed of trust which the administrator has insured or made a commitment to insure in debentures issued by the administrator or in securities issued by the national mortgage associations.
  2. No law of this state prescribing the nature, amount, or form of security, or requiring security upon which such loans or advances of credit may be made, or prescribing or limiting the period for which loans or advances of credit may be made shall be deemed to apply to loans and advances of credit, or purchases made pursuant to subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1014; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2493.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (a).

23-36-111. Prohibited loans.

No industrial loan institution shall make any loans directly or indirectly to its officers or directors or to any employee, nor make any loans on capital stock of its own issue.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1018.

23-36-112. Late charge for default in payment.

Industrial loan institutions are authorized under this chapter to impose a late charge of five cents (5¢) for each default of the payment of one dollar ($1.00), or a fraction thereof, at the time any periodical installment upon a certificate assigned as collateral security for the payment of a loan, under § 23-36-108, after payment becomes due. The late charges shall not be cumulative.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1012.

23-36-113. Reserves.

  1. All industrial loan institutions shall establish, as a reserve against the choses in action, investment certificates, contracts, or agreements, described in § 23-36-108, not less than fifteen percent (15%) of the amount of the indebtedness thus created.
    1. Not less than twenty percent (20%) of this reserve shall be in cash in the actual possession of the industrial loan institution or on demand deposit in approved state or national banks located in Arkansas and insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.
    2. The remaining portion of the reserve shall be invested in Treasury bills or certificates of deposit of not more than six (6) months' maturity, in repurchase agreements, in bankers' acceptances, or in federal funds.
  2. However, choses in action, investment certificates, contracts, or agreements issued under § 23-36-108 and held by the industrial loan institution as security for its own loans cannot be considered as an indebtedness for which a reserve must be maintained under this section.
  3. An industrial loan institution shall be given credit against the reserve requirements created as authorized by this chapter for any reserve funds held as required by the laws or regulations of the federal government.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 13; 1981, No. 580, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1013.

23-36-114. Deposit of funds.

No industrial loan institution shall deposit any of its funds in any banking corporation unless the corporation has been designated as a depository by vote of a majority of directors, or of the executive committee, exclusive of any director who is an officer, director, or trustee of the depository so designated, present at any duly called meeting at which a quorum is in attendance.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1007.

23-36-115. Dividends.

An industrial loan institution operating under this chapter may, under proper authority from the board of directors of the industrial loan institution, declare a dividend of so much of the net profits of the industrial loan institution, after providing for all expenses, losses, reserves, interest, and taxes accrued or due by the industrial loan institution, as they shall judge expedient. However, before any dividend is declared, not less than one-tenth (1/10) of the net profits of the industrial loan institution for the preceding one-half (½) year or for the period covered by the dividend shall be carried to a surplus fund, until the surplus fund shall amount to fifty percent (50%) of the par value of the common stock of the industrial loan institution.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1015.

23-36-116. Authority of Bank Commissioner to take charge.

  1. The Bank Commissioner may forthwith take possession of the business and property of any industrial loan institution to which this chapter is applicable whenever it shall appear that the industrial loan institution:
    1. Has violated its charter or any laws applicable thereto;
    2. Is conducting its business in an unauthorized or unsafe manner;
    3. Is in an unsafe and unsound condition to transact its business;
    4. Has an impairment of its capital stock;
    5. Has refused to pay its certificates of indebtedness, investment contracts, or agreements to pay in accordance with the terms upon which the certificates of indebtedness, investment contracts, or agreements to pay were issued;
    6. Has become otherwise insolvent;
    7. Has neglected or refused to comply with the terms of a duly issued lawful order of the commissioner; or
    8. Has refused to submit its records, affairs, and concerns for inspection and examination to a duly appointed or authorized examiner of the commissioner, upon proper demand.
    1. On taking charge of the property and affairs of any industrial loan institution, the commissioner shall immediately give notice of that fact to all corporations, firms, individuals, and public or quasi-public bodies holding any of the industrial loan institution's assets.
    2. No corporation, firm, individual, or public or quasi-public body, whether within or without this state, shall have a lien or charge against any of the assets for any payment, advance, or clearance, or for any liability incurred after taking charge.
    3. The commissioner may permit the resumption of business by any industrial loan institution of which charge has previously been taken upon the conditions in each instance as may be approved by him or her. All laws setting forth the contingencies for the commissioner’s taking charge of industrial loan institutions are directory and discretionary, not mandatory. In the exercise in any instance of his or her discretion in respect thereof, the commissioner shall take into consideration and give weight according to his or her best judgment to the various factors involved or to be affected thereby, including:
      1. The interest of the present and prospective depositors of the respective industrial loan institution;
      2. The locality wherein it has its place of business;
      3. Other industrial loan institutions in the same or other localities of this state; and
      4. The local or general economic or financial conditions at the time being prevailing.
      1. Upon taking charge of any industrial loan institution, the commissioner shall immediately be vested at law and in equity with the sole, exclusive, and unconditional ownership and title in himself or herself, his or her successors in office, and assigns of all the property and assets of the industrial loan institution, whether the property and assets are situated within this state or elsewhere.
      2. The ownership and title in the commissioner is to be free from and unaffected by any levy, judgment, attachment, or other lien obtained thereafter as against the property of the industrial loan institution through legal proceedings and free from and unaffected by any equity arising in favor of or obtained by third persons after the commissioner has taken charge, but subject to any and all equities in favor of third persons that have arisen or been obtained as against any of the property or assets prior to the taking charge by the commissioner.
      1. All levies, judgments, attachments, or other liens obtained through legal or equitable proceedings in this state or elsewhere as against any industrial loan institution organized under the laws of this state, or any of its property, at any time within thirty (30) days prior to the taking charge by the commissioner, shall be null and void in case the commissioner takes charge of the property and affairs of the industrial loan institution.
      2. The property affected by such a levy, judgment, attachment, or other liens so obtained shall be immediately wholly discharged and released from the liens and shall pass to the commissioner as a part of the estate of the industrial loan institution.
      3. Nothing contained in this section shall have the effect to impair or destroy the title obtained by the levy, judgment, attachment, or other lien of a bona fide purchaser for value who shall have acquired the levy, judgment, attachment, or other lien without notice or reasonable cause for inquiry of the imminence of the taking charge by the commissioner.
      1. Upon the taking charge of any industrial loan institution, the commissioner shall proceed to:
        1. Liquidate its affairs;
        2. Institute, maintain, and defend suit and other proceedings in the courts of this state or elsewhere;
        3. Enforce in this state or elsewhere, if necessary, the liabilities of the stockholders; and
        4. Upon the order empowered to be made by the circuit court of the county wherein the industrial loan institution had its place of business, sell, compound, or exchange any or all bad or doubtful debts of the estate and, on like order, sell or exchange any or all of the real, personal, or mixed property of the estate in such manner and upon such terms and considerations as to any sale, composition, or exchange as specified in the order.
      2. Any sale shall be public or private as specified in the order for the sale, and the sale or exchange of real property shall be subject to confirmation respectively by the court.
      1. The commissioner, under his or her hand and official seal, may appoint one (1) or more special deputy commissioners as agent or agents to assist him or her in the duty of liquidation and distribution of the assets of any insolvent industrial loan institution.
      2. The certificate of appointment shall be in duplicate, with one (1) copy to be filed in the office of the commissioner and the other copy in the office of the clerk of the circuit court of the county in which the industrial loan institution or trust company was located.
      3. The commissioner may from time to time authorize a special deputy to perform the duties connected with the liquidation and distribution as he or she may deem proper.
      1. The commissioner may employ such counsel and procure expert assistance and advice as may be necessary in the liquidation and distribution of the assets and may retain such of the officers or employees as he or she may deem necessary.
      2. The commissioner shall cause notice to be given by advertisement in such newspapers as he or she may direct, weekly for four (4) consecutive weeks, calling on all persons who may have claims against the estate to present the claim to him or her and make legal proof of the claim at a place and at a time to be fixed by the commissioner in the notice.
      3. If the commissioner doubts the justice or the validity of any claim, he or she may reflect the doubts and serve notice of the rejection upon the claimant either by depositing the notice in the mail or personally. An action upon a claim so reflected must be brought within six (6) months after service.
      4. The commissioner may apply for the declaration of a first dividend to creditors at any time after the expiration of the published notice and of the further ten (10) days' notice to creditors.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1011; Acts 1987, No. 71, § 1; 2003, No. 1185, § 264.

23-36-117. Classification of creditors — Payment of claims.

  1. All creditors of an industrial loan institution of which the commissioner has taken charge are classifiable either as secured creditors, prior creditors, or general creditors.
    1. A secured creditor shall be a creditor who has security for his or her debt upon the property of the industrial loan institution of a nature to be assignable under this chapter or who owns a debt for which some endorser, surety, or other person secondarily liable for the industrial loan institution has security upon the industrial loan institution's property to the extent, in both instances, of the value of the security.
    2. The value of the security of a secured creditor shall be determined by converting the security into money according to the terms of the agreement pursuant to which the security was delivered to the creditor or, in the absence of applicable terms of the agreement by the creditor and the Bank Commissioner, by agreement, arbitration, compromise, or litigation as the circuit court may direct. The expense of the conversions by the creditor and the commissioner shall be borne as the court may direct.
    1. A prior creditor shall be:
      1. An employee, laborer, or clerk of the industrial loan institution, as and to the extent provided by this section;
      2. The commissioner, as to deposits made by him or her in the industrial loan institution as depository for the moneys of another industrial loan institution or bank of which he or she has taken charge, to the extent of the deposits;
      3. A prior creditor who is such by virtue of an act of Congress applicable to the industrial loan institution, as and to the extent provided by that act or to the extent provided in this section;
      4. The owner of a special deposit expressly made as a special deposit in the industrial loan institution, evidenced by a writing signed by the industrial loan institution at the time and which it was not permitted to use in the course of its regular business;
      5. The beneficiary of an express trust, distinguished from a constructive trust, a resulting trust, or a trust ex maleficio, of which the industrial loan institution was the trustee and which was evidenced by a writing signed by the industrial loan institution at the time;
      6. The owner of the proceeds of a collection made by the industrial loan institution and not remitted by it, or of which its remittance has not been paid, when the collection was made otherwise than by honoring a check or other order upon the industrial loan institution or by a charge against the account of the depositor of the industrial loan institution, and the collection has had a distinctive identity in the hands of the industrial loan institution, has actually increased its cash assets, and has not resulted in merely shifting the liability upon its books from one of its creditors to another or new creditor; and
      7. The owner of a remittance of the industrial loan institution, the proceeds of a collection made by the industrial loan institution by honoring a check or other upon itself, or by a charge against the account of its depositor, although the collection has not had a distinctive identity in the hands of the industrial loan institution, has not actually increased its cash assets, and has resulted in merely shifting the liability upon its books from one (1) of its creditors to another or new creditor in instances in which the remittance has been presented with due diligence for payment to the industrial loan institution or its drawee and is not paid, and when the instrument collected cannot be returned by the commissioner to the person who had transmitted it to the industrial loan institution for collection, the instrument having been surrendered by the industrial loan institution for collection in such manner prior to the commissioner's taking charge.
      1. It is made the duty of the commissioner to reverse the entries upon the books of the industrial loan institution as to all collections made in all instances where the unpaid remittance has been so presented with due diligence and where the instrument remains in the industrial loan institution unsurrendered.
      2. By this reversal of entries, the instrument shall be deemed to be from its inception unpaid; thereupon, the commissioner shall return the instrument to the person who transmitted it to the industrial loan institution, which return shall be in extinguishment to the extent thereof of the remittance.
      3. It is made unlawful for any officer or agent of any industrial loan institution organized under the laws of this state to surrender any instrument for the purpose of enabling a preference to be secured thereby under any of the provisions of this section, irrespective of any knowledge of or participation in such purpose by the person claiming or receiving the preference.
      1. All prior creditors, as defined in this section, except only employees, laborers, and clerks of the industrial loan institution and the commissioner and prior creditors under an act of Congress, who shall be paid in full out of any assets of the industrial loan institution available after the payment of the expenses of administration, shall have priority to the extent that they respectively may specifically identify their property in its original or traceable form into the hands of the commissioner and, if unable to so identify the property, to the extent that the assets in the hands of the commissioner, in the form of the lowest amount of cash on hand, exclusive of deposits in other industrial loan institutions and all other assets remaining in the industrial loan institution continuously after their respective priorities arose, when necessarily increased by the property, the cash on hand being deemed to have been so increased to the extent of any priorities which may be acquired under subdivision (c)(1)(G) of this section.
      2. If the cash on hand is not sufficient to pay all prior creditors in full, the amount shall be prorated among them.
    2. Beyond the extent of the priority of any prior creditor respectively and insofar as his or her priority to that extent cannot be paid in full, but not otherwise, the creditors shall be general creditors of the industrial loan institution.
  2. All creditors not classified in this section as secured or prior creditors of the industrial loan institution, including the State of Arkansas and any of its subdivisions, shall be general creditors.
  3. Creditors whose claims are unliquidated may liquidate the claims in such manner as the court may direct.

History. Acts 1941, No. 111, § 11; 1987, No. 71, § 1.

Chapter 37 Savings And Loan Associations

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in the text of subchapters 1-7 of this chapter may not apply to subchapter 8, which was enacted subsequently.

Publisher's Notes. By virtue of the definition of “association” in § 23-37-101, most of the provisions of this chapter govern building and loan associations as well as savings and loan associations. However, many earlier provisions specifically governing building and loan associations have never been repealed and can be found in chapter 38 of this title.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Electronic Funds Transfer and “Competitive Equality” A Doctrine That Does Not Compute, 32 Ark. L. Rev. 347.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 65: Mar. 13, 1963. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the existing statutes regulating savings and loan associations are incomplete, that full and complete regulation of savings and loan associations is necessary to protect investors and existing associations and that the immediate passage of this act is necessary to correct such situation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 531, § 16: Mar. 21, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws determining the authority of the Arkansas Savings and Loan Association Board and the Arkansas Savings and Loan Association Supervisor do not sufficiently define such authority and that such condition has greatly handicapped the Board and Supervisor in the proper administration of their duties as to defining in a reasonable manner the time allowed for an association to commence business from the effective date of its grant of authority, as to the fees presently charged by the Board and Supervisor and as to general regulatory matters under the review of the Board and Supervisor; therefore, an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 1 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 1 et seq.

23-37-101. Definitions.

  1. As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:
    1. “Association” means a corporation carrying on the business of a savings and loan association or a building and loan association under a charter issued by the State of Arkansas;
    2. “Board” means the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] duly appointed and acting pursuant to the terms of this chapter;
    3. “Broker” means a person, firm, or corporation who acts for or on behalf of any foreign savings and loan association or its agents, in soliciting or receiving applications for or funds for a savings account in any foreign savings and loan association;
    4. “Federal association” means a savings and loan association incorporated pursuant to the Home Owners’ Loan Act of 1933, whose principal business office is located within the territorial limits of this state;
    5. “Foreign association” means an association chartered under the laws of another state or a federal association organized in another state, but does not mean a federal association organized in this state;
    6. “Mutual association” means an association that does not have issued an outstanding permanent capital stock and whose affairs are managed by a board of directors elected by the members;
    7. “Savings account” means that part of the savings liability of an association which is credited to a member by reason of the investment of funds in the association other than permanent capital stock;
    8. “Stock association” means an association that has issued an outstanding permanent capital stock and whose affairs are managed by a board of directors elected by the holders of the permanent capital stock; and
    9. “Supervisor” means the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations acting and appointed pursuant to the terms of this chapter.
  2. The board may by rule define other terms used in this chapter and by the savings and loan industry.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 1; 1979, No. 361, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1801.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

U.S. Code. The Home Owners' Loan Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1461 et seq.

Case Notes

Cited: West Helena Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Federal Home Loan Bank Bd., 553 F.2d 1175 (8th Cir. 1977).

23-37-102. Acts 1963, No. 227, controlling.

Insofar as the provisions of this act are inconsistent with the provisions of any other law affecting savings and loan associations or building and loan associations, the provisions of this act shall control.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 62; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1862.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1963, No. 227, codified as §§ 23-37-10123-37-104, 23-37-106, 23-37-107, 23-37-20123-37-214, 23-37-30123-37-315, 23-37-401, 23-37-403, 23-37-405, 23-37-406, 23-37-50123-37-512, 23-37-60123-37-603, 23-37-70123-37-705.

23-37-103. Authority to do business as savings and loan association.

  1. From and after March 13, 1963, it shall be unlawful for any person, firm, company, association, fiduciary, partnership, or corporation, by whatever name called, except banks, to do business as a savings and loan association or a building and loan association within this state or to maintain any office in this state for the purpose of doing such business, except:
    1. Associations organized under the laws of this state and subject to this chapter; and
    2. Federal associations chartered to do business in this state.
  2. Any person, firm, or corporation, by whatever name known, except banks, which accepts funds from the public in the form of savings accounts, deposits, certificates of deposit, or similar evidences of indebtedness, and a substantial part of whose business is the making of loans on the security of real estate, shall be subject to all of the laws of this state governing the operation of a savings and loan or building and loan association.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 57; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1857.

23-37-104. Preexisting associations.

  1. The name, rights, powers, privileges, and immunities of every corporation incorporated in this state prior to March 13, 1963, and authorized under the laws of this state to carry on the business of a building and loan association or savings and loan association shall be governed, controlled, construed, extended, limited, and determined by the provisions of this act to the same extent and effect as if the corporation had been incorporated pursuant hereto.
  2. The articles of incorporation or association, certificate of incorporation, or charter, however entitled, bylaws and constitution, or other rules of every such corporation made or existing prior to March 13, 1963, are modified, altered, and amended to conform to the provisions of this act, with or without the issuance or approval by the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations of conformed copies of those documents. These documents are declared void to the extent that they are inconsistent with the provisions of this act.
  3. However, the obligations of any such existing corporation, whether between the corporation and its members, or any of them, or any other person, or any valid contract between the members of the corporation, or between the corporation and any other person, existing at the time this act takes effect, shall not be in any way impaired by the provisions of this act.
  4. With the exceptions mentioned in subsection (c) of this section, every such corporation shall possess the same rights, powers, privileges, and immunities as if chartered under this act and shall be subject to the duties, liabilities, disabilities, and restrictions conferred and imposed by this act, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in its certificate of incorporation, bylaws, constitution, or rules.
  5. All obligations to the corporation contracted prior to March 13, 1963, shall be enforceable by it and in its name, and demands, claims, and rights of action against the corporation may be enforced against it as fully and completely as they might have previously been enforced.
  6. The existing charter of any association formed pursuant to Acts 1929, No. 128, or any other law of this state, is confirmed and shall be deemed to be valid and outstanding to the same extent as if issued pursuant to this act.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 56; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1856.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1929, No. 128, referred to in this section, is codified as 23-38-101, 23-38-102, 23-38-201 — 23-38-207, 23-38-209 — 23-38-214, 23-38-216, 23-38-217, 23-38-220, 23-38-302 — 23-38-304, 23-38-307, 23-38-401 — 23-38-404.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-37-102.

23-37-105. Arkansas Business Corporation Act applicable to stock savings and loan associations.

Hereafter the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-26-101 et seq., shall be applicable to permanent stock savings and loan associations created or operating under the provisions of Acts 1963, No. 227, and those savings and loan associations shall enjoy the same powers and privileges and be subject to the same duties, restrictions, and liabilities as other corporations, except so far as the same may be limited or enlarged by the provisions of Acts 1963, No. 227. If any provision of Acts 1963, No. 227, conflicts with the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-26-101 et seq., the provisions of Acts 1963, No. 227, shall govern.

History. Acts 1971, No. 110, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1864.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1963, No. 227, referred to in this section, is codified as §§ 23-37-10123-37-104, 23-37-106, 23-37-107, 23-37-20123-37-214, 23-37-30123-37-315, 23-37-401, 23-37-403, 23-37-405, 23-37-406, 23-37-50123-37-512, 23-37-60123-37-603, 23-37-70123-37-705.

Cross References. Arkansas Business Corporation Act of 1987, § 4-27-101 et seq.

23-37-106. Federal savings and loan associations.

Unless federal laws or regulations provide otherwise, federal associations and the members thereof, incorporated pursuant to the Home Owners' Loan Act of 1933, shall possess all of the rights, powers, privileges, benefits, immunities, and exemptions that are provided for associations under this act. The making of any sections of this act specifically applicable to federal associations shall not be construed as making other sections of the act inapplicable to federal associations.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 61; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1861.

Meaning of “this act”. See note to § 23-37-102.

U.S. Code. The Home Owners' Loan Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1461 et seq.

Research References

ALR.

Preemption Issues Arising Under Home Owners' Loan Act of 1933, 12 USCS § 1461 et seq.13 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 161.

23-37-107. Fees.

The Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations shall collect in advance, and the person or association so served shall pay, the following fees and charges:

  1. In charter application proceedings:
    1. For filing an application for charter, one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500);
    2. For filing a protest to an application for charter, one thousand dollars ($1,000) from each protestant; and
    3. For filing a petition for rehearing, seven hundred fifty dollars ($750);
  2. For filing and approval of an amendment to bylaws or articles of incorporation, twenty-five dollars ($25.00);
    1. An annual fee, payable at the time the annual report of the association is filed, equal to:
      1. Two hundred fifty dollars ($250) for each one million dollars ($1,000,000) of assets or fraction thereof, up to two million dollars ($2,000,000);
      2. One hundred dollars ($100) on each one million dollars ($1,000,000) of assets or fraction thereof, over two million dollars ($2,000,000) and less than five million dollars ($5,000,000); and
      3. Fifty dollars ($50.00) on each one million dollars ($1,000,000) of assets or fraction thereof, over five million dollars ($5,000,000).
    2. No association chartered under the laws of this state shall be subject to any privilege, occupation, or franchise taxes for transacting business throughout the state.
    3. In no event shall any association pay an annual fee in excess of five thousand dollars ($5,000);
  3. For each extraordinary examination ordered by the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished], a fee of one hundred dollars ($100) per day for each examiner for each and every day the examiner is absent from the office of the supervisor for the purpose of making the examination. In addition, the person or association shall pay the actual hotel and traveling expenses of the authorized examiner to and from Little Rock;
  4. For filing a petition for conversion and verified minutes evidencing a conversion or plan of merger or consolidation, a fee of two hundred fifty dollars ($250);
  5. For filing a certificate of dissolution, a fee of one hundred dollars ($100);
  6. For filing a copy of a charter of a federal savings and loan association, a fee of fifty dollars ($50.00);
  7. The supervisor is authorized, in his or her discretion, to charge a fee of not exceeding ten dollars ($10.00) upon each application for his or her approval or the approval of the board, as provided by this chapter;
  8. For each certificate of the supervisor authenticating any document or other instrument, a fee of two dollars fifty cents ($2.50), plus two dollars ($2.00) for each page of the document or instrument;
  9. For issuing a broker's license or for the annual renewal of a broker's license, a fee of five hundred dollars ($500);
  10. For a request for a special meeting of the board, one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500);
  11. For each examination of an association by an authorized examiner from the office of the supervisor, a fee of fifty dollars ($50.00) per day for each examiner for each and every day the examiner is absent from the office of the supervisor for the purpose of making the examination. In addition, the person or association shall pay the actual hotel and traveling expenses of the authorized examiner to and from Little Rock;
  12. In branch office or other service facility application proceedings:
    1. For filing an application for a branch office or other service facility, two hundred fifty dollars ($250);
    2. For filing a protest to an application for a branch office or other service facility, five hundred dollars ($500) from each protestant;
    3. Upon the filing of one (1) or more protests, two hundred fifty dollars ($250) from the applicant; and
    4. For filing a petition for rehearing, seven hundred fifty dollars ($750); and
  13. In any proceeding before the board or the supervisor regarding any application, the applicant shall pay all costs of having the proceedings transcribed, and, if the proceedings are transcribed, the applicant shall furnish the original copy of the transcript to the supervisor.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 54; 1975, No. 531, §§ 5-11; 1979, No. 361, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1854.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd. v. West Helena Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 260 Ark. 326, 538 S.W.2d 560 (1976).

23-37-108. Associations subject to gross receipts and compensating taxes.

All savings and loan associations organized pursuant to the laws of this state and doing business in this state and all federal savings and loan associations doing business in this state shall be subject to the Arkansas Gross Receipts Act of 1941, § 26-52-101 et seq., and the Arkansas Compensating Tax Act of 1949, § 26-53-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1969, No. 352, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1863.

Subchapter 2 — Supervision

Effective Dates. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 65: Mar. 13, 1963. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the existing statutes regulating savings and loan associations are incomplete, that full and complete regulation of savings and loan associations is necessary to protect investors and existing associations and that the immediate passage of this act is necessary to correct such situation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 292, § 8: Mar. 12, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws governing the Arkansas Savings and Loan Association Board do not sufficiently define the authority of such Board, that such condition has greatly handicapped the Board in the proper administration of its duties and that existing fees paid by savings and loan associations to the Supervisor of savings and loan associations are inadequate and insufficient to defray the costs of the services performed by the Supervisor; therefore, an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1980 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 13, § 3: Jan. 1, 1980. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there is presently no authority for the appointment of a special member of the State Savings and Loan Board to serve upon disqualification of a regular member and that it is in the best interest of all persons concerned that specific authority be provided for such appointments. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981, No. 444, § 6: Mar. 12, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that confusion exists regarding several statutes relating to the administrative functions of the Supervisor of the Savings and Loan Board and a conflict between the Building and Loan Act and the Savings and Loan Act and that such confusion is detrimental to the welfare of the citizens of this State and that this Act is immediately necessary to eliminate such confusion. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 131, § 6 and No. 135 § 6: Feb. 10, 1983. Emergency clauses provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that state boards and commissions exist for the singular purpose of protecting the public health and welfare; that citizens over 60 years of age represent a significant percentage of the population; that it is necessary and proper that the older population be represented on such boards and commissions; that the operations of the boards and commissions have a profound effect on the daily lives of older Arkansans; and that the public voice of older citizens should not be muted as to questions coming before such bodies. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 785, § 3: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Savings and Loan Act requires quarterly meetings of the Board, regardless of need, therefore causing undue hardship for Board members and causing unnecessary expense to the Board; and that such designation of the location of the meetings to be held in Little Rock has resulted in undue hardship on distant members of the Board. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 250, § 258: Feb. 24, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 1211 of 1995 established the procedure for all state boards and commissions to follow regarding reimbursement of expenses and stipends for board members; that this act amends various sections of the Arkansas Code which are in conflict with the Act 1211 of 1995; and that until this cleanup act becomes effective conflicting laws will exist. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governer, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 11 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., §§ 5, 6.

23-37-201. Regulatory agencies generally.

All associations subject to this chapter shall be supervised and regulated, and the provisions of this chapter shall be enforced by the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations, acting pursuant to the authority delegated by this chapter.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 47; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1847; Acts 1997, No. 258, § 1.

23-37-202. Disclosure of information.

It shall be unlawful for any member of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished], the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations, or any employee of the state to divulge any information concerning an association acquired in the discharge of their duties under this chapter, except:

  1. Information that is contained in any published report issued by any association;
  2. Information as to the condition of any association requested by the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished], the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished], any Federal Home Loan bank, or the savings and loan association departments of any other state; or
  3. When directed by a court of competent jurisdiction to give information or evidence concerning an association.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1803.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation and the Federal Home Loan Bank Board referred to in this section were abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entities have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency and the Federal Housing Finance Agency.

23-37-203. [Repealed.]

A.C.R.C. Notes. The amendment of this section by Acts 1997, No. 250, is deemed to be superseded by the repeal of this section by Acts 1997, No. 258. See §§ 1-2-207 and 1-2-303.

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the Savings and Loan Association Board creation and members, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, § 2. The section was derived from Acts 1963, No. 227, §§ 5-7; 1973, No. 292, § 1; 1979, No. 361, § 3; 1980 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 13, §§ 1, 2; 1981, No. 444, § 1; 1983, No. 131, §§ 1-3; 1983, No. 135, §§ 1-3; 1985, No. 785, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 6-623 — 6-625, 67-1805 — 67-1807; Acts 1997, No. 250, §§ 220, 221.

23-37-204. Records of hearings and decisions.

The Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations shall maintain permanent records of all hearings and decisions.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1808; Acts 1997, No. 258, § 3.

23-37-205. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning powers and duties of the Savings and Loan Association Board, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, § 4. The section was derived from Acts 1963, No. 227, §§ 8, 10, 12; 1979, No. 361, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1808, 67-1810, 67-1812.

23-37-206. Division of Savings and Loan Associations — Supervisor — Staff.

  1. There is created a Division of Savings and Loan Associations of the State Securities Department which shall be administered by the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.
    1. The Securities Commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, shall act as Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations. He or she may appoint an assistant securities commissioner responsible for financial institutions to act as the Assistant Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations and perform all duties delegated by the commissioner.
    2. The supervisor, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, shall appoint any other assistants, secretaries, and examiners who may be necessary to assist in the performance of his or her duties under this chapter.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 2; 1979, No. 361, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1802; Acts 2019, No. 910, § 572.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment inserted “in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce” in (b)(1) and (b)(2).

23-37-207. Supervisor's powers and duties generally.

  1. The Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations shall have general supervision of associations doing business in this state and shall be charged with the execution of the laws of this state relating to those associations.
  2. In order to fulfill his or her responsibilities, the supervisor shall have the following powers, duties, limitations, and functions:
    1. He or she shall have all the rights, powers, and privileges heretofore vested in the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] and be subject to all duties to which the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] was heretofore subject;
    2. He or she shall, in such coordination with the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished], the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, and other federal and state regulatory authorities as he or she deems appropriate, provide for the orderly examination and supervision of associations regulated by this chapter. All federal records, documents, and examinations received by the supervisor are not public unless released by the appropriate federal agency; and
    3. He or she, or any designated assistant, shall hear all applications for charters for new associations, all protested applications for new branches, those matters concerning a protested move of the home office or a branch office, any conversion application by an association, and all other administrative matters under this chapter. Administrative decisions of the supervisor are subject to appeal as set forth in § 23-37-214.
    1. The supervisor, after public hearing, notice of which has been given to every association in the state, shall have power and authority to issue rules governing the operation of associations in a manner consistent with this chapter and other applicable Arkansas laws. In addition, he or she shall have the power to make and promulgate any forms which are necessary for the administration of this chapter.
    2. These rules may from time to time be amended, modified, or repealed by the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] and shall have uniform application to all associations subject to the provisions of this chapter.
  3. Any person affected or who may be affected by an action of the supervisor shall be given the opportunity of appearing and presenting evidence before the supervisor.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, §§ 2, 12; 1979, No. 361, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1802, 67-1812; Acts 1997, No. 258, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2494.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of the Savings and Loan Associations.

The Federal Home Loan Bank Board referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Federal Housing Finance Agency.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the first sentence of (c)(1) and in (c)(2).

23-37-208. Supervisor's investigatory powers.

  1. For the purpose of any investigation, examination, inquiry, or proceeding under this chapter, the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations or any officer designated by the supervisor may administer oaths and affirmations, subpoena witnesses or documents, compel their attendance, take evidence, and require the production of any books, papers or correspondence, memoranda, agreements, or other documents which the supervisor deems relevant or material to the inquiry or examination.
  2. In case of contumacy or refusal to obey a subpoena issued to any person, the Pulaski County Circuit Court, upon application by the supervisor, may issue to the person an order requiring him or her to appear before the supervisor or the officer designated by him or her, there to produce documentary evidence if so ordered or to give evidence concerning the examination, investigation, or inquiry. Failure to obey the order of the court may be punished by the court as a contempt of court.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 49; 1979, No. 361, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1849; Acts 2013, No. 1144, § 3.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment deleted “or the Building and Loan Association Act, § 23-38-101 et seq.” following “under this chapter” in (a).

23-37-209. Communications from supervisor — Manner of sending.

Every approval or rejection by the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations given pursuant to provisions of this chapter and every communication having the effect of an order or instruction to any association shall be sent by certified mail to the affected association, addressed to the president at the home office of the association, and shall be presented to the board of directors of the association at its next regular meeting, or at a special meeting called for that purpose, and noted in the minutes of the meeting.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1804.

23-37-210. Annual audit and examination.

    1. The affairs of every association subject to this chapter shall be examined and audited periodically by the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.
    2. However, the audit and examination may be performed jointly by the supervisor and either the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished], a Federal Home Loan bank, or the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished]. The supervisor shall accept the examination and audit, in whole or in part, of either the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished], a Federal Home Loan bank, the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished], or an independent certified public accountant, provided the examination and audit are made available to the supervisor. Federal records, documents, and examinations received by the supervisor are not public unless released by the appropriate federal agency.
  1. The report of the examinations, any letters of comment, and the audit shall be filed with the supervisor.
  2. The supervisor or his or her authorized representative shall have free access to all books and records of an association.
  3. Whenever in the judgment of the supervisor the condition of an association renders it necessary or expedient to make extra or additional examinations or audits, the supervisor shall cause the additional work to be done, and the association shall pay the cost of it.
  4. Every report of examination or audit shall be presented by the president of the association to its board of directors at their next regular meeting, or at a special meeting called for that purpose, and noted in the minutes thereof.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 49; 1979, No. 361, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1849.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation and the Federal Home Loan Bank Board referred to in this section were abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entities have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency and the Federal Housing Finance Agency.

23-37-211. Accounting practices.

Every association shall use those forms and observe those accounting principles and practices which the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations, with the approval of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished], may require from time to time.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 48; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1848.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

23-37-212. Cease and desist orders, injunctions, etc.

    1. If after notice from the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations, an association continues to violate a section of this chapter or the rules or is engaging in an unsafe and unsound practice, then the supervisor may issue a cease and desist order to discontinue the practice.
    2. If ninety (90) days after the cease and desist order has been entered the association continues to violate this chapter or the rules, then the supervisor may impose a civil fine of up to one hundred dollars ($100) per day until the violation or unsafe and unsound practice ceases.
    3. All fines collected by the supervisor will be transferred to the general revenues of the State of Arkansas.
    1. Whenever it appears to the supervisor, upon sufficient grounds or evidence satisfactory to him or her, that any person has engaged or is about to engage in any act or practice constituting a violation of any provision of this chapter or any rule or order hereunder, he or she may summarily order the person to cease and desist from that act or practice. The order shall be effective for not more than twenty (20) days, during which time the supervisor may apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court to enjoin the act or practice and to enforce compliance with this chapter or any rule or order hereunder.
    2. However, the supervisor may, without issuing a cease and desist order, apply directly to the Pulaski County Circuit Court for the aforesaid relief.
    3. Upon a proper showing, a permanent or temporary injunction, restraining order, or writ of mandamus shall be granted and a receiver or conservator may be appointed for the defendant or the defendant's assets.
    4. The court may not require the supervisor to post bond.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 49; 1963, No. 227, § 70, as added by Acts 1979, No. 361, § 13; 1979, No. 361, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1849, 67-1869.

Case Notes

Cited: Guaranty Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Federal Home Loan Bank Bd., 794 F.2d 1339 (8th Cir. 1986).

23-37-213. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning appeal to the Savings and Loan Association Board from action of supervisor, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, § 6. The section was derived from Acts 1963, No. 227, § 9; 1979, No. 361, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1809.

23-37-214. Appeal from decision of board.

  1. Any person affected by any action, decision, or order of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] may, within thirty (30) days after a written copy of the action, decision, or order has been mailed to that person, appeal as a matter of right to the Pulaski County Circuit Court by filing written notice of appeal in that court and by filing a copy of the notice with the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.
  2. Upon filing of the notice of appeal, the court shall have full jurisdiction, shall determine whether the appeal shall operate as a stay of the order, decision, or action appealed from, and shall have the right at any time thereafter to issue any other temporary or preliminary orders which it may deem proper until final judgment is rendered.
  3. Within thirty (30) days after the filing of a notice of appeal in his or her office, the supervisor shall make, certify, and deposit in the office of the clerk of the court a full and complete transcript of all proceedings had before the board and of all evidence before the board in the matter and of all files of the supervisor therein.
  4. As soon as reasonably possible after receipt of the transcript, evidence, and files, the Pulaski County Circuit Court shall review the action of the board appealed from. The appeal shall be upon the basis of the record so presented. In any such review the findings of the board as to the facts, if supported by substantial evidence, shall be conclusive.
  5. After hearing the appeal, the court may affirm, modify, or reverse the order or action of the board in whole or in part or remand the action to the board for further proceedings in accordance with the court's direction, including the taking of additional evidence.
  6. Costs shall be awarded as in civil actions.
  7. An appeal may be taken to the Supreme Court from a judgment of the circuit court, as in other civil cases.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1811.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Case Notes

Full Jurisdiction.

Words “full jurisdiction” do not mean exclusive jurisdiction which is unimpaired by the Administrative Procedure Act (§ 25-15-201 et seq.). Ark. Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd. v. Corning Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 252 Ark. 264, 478 S.W.2d 431 (1972).

Scope of Review.

The substantial evidence rule governs the Supreme Court's review of action of the Savings and Loan Association Board in granting a charter to a new association. Morrilton Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Arkansas Valley Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 243 Ark. 627, 420 S.W.2d 923 (1967).

Substantial Evidence.

Where there was substantial evidence in the record to support the board's granting a charter the findings of the board that a charter should be granted is upheld. Heber Springs Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Cleburne County Bank, 240 Ark. 759, 402 S.W.2d 636 (1966).

Where application for savings and loan charter met all requisites except for those of § 23-37-310(a)(3), board's action of refusing the charter was upheld on the “substantial evidence” test. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Bd. v. Southerland, 256 Ark. 445, 508 S.W.2d 326 (1974).

Cited: Piggott State Bank v. State Banking Bd., 242 Ark. 828, 416 S.W.2d 291 (1967).

Subchapter 3 — Organization

Effective Dates. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 65: Mar. 13, 1963. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the existing statutes regulating savings and loan associations are incomplete, that full and complete regulation of savings and loan associations is necessary to protect investors and existing associations and that the immediate passage of this act is necessary to correct such situation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 292, § 8: Mar. 12, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws governing the Arkansas Savings and Loan Association Board do not sufficiently define the authority of such Board, that such condition has greatly handicapped the Board in the proper administration of its duties and that existing fees paid by savings and loan associations to the Supervisor of savings and loan associations are inadequate and insufficient to defray the costs of the services performed by the Supervisor; therefore, an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 531, § 16: Mar. 21, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws determining the authority of the Arkansas Savings and Loan Association Board and the Arkansas Savings and Loan Association Supervisor do not sufficiently define such authority and that such condition has greatly handicapped the Board and Supervisor in the proper administration of their duties as to defining in a reasonable manner the time allowed for an association to commence business from the effective date of its grant of authority, as to the fees presently charged by the Board and Supervisor and as to general regulatory matters under the review of the Board and Supervisor; therefore, an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 350, § 4: Mar. 3, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-First General Assembly, Regular Session 1977, that there are property rights and savings and loan associations and communities affected that could be irreparably damaged if there is a delay in the enactment and the effective date of this law; and further that it is essential to fair play and justice that this Act take effect and be in force from the date of its approval. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in full force from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 6 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 9 et seq.

23-37-301. Application for charter.

  1. Application for a charter for a savings and loan association may be made by ten (10) or more citizens of this state, hereinafter referred to as “incorporators”, by tendering to the supervisor, along with the prescribed filing fee, an application consisting of the following:
    1. Two (2) copies of the articles of incorporation for the proposed association stating:
      1. The name and the site of the principal office of the association;
      2. The names and addresses of the incorporators;
      3. The name and address of the resident agent for service of process on the association;
      4. The term of the corporate existence, which may be either perpetual or limited to a fixed number of years;
      5. Whether the association will carry on its business as a mutual association or as a permanent stock association; and
      6. For a permanent stock association, the number of shares of permanent stock authorized and the par value of each share;
    2. A statement as to:
      1. The amount, if any, of permanent stock which has been subscribed and paid for at the time of filing;
      2. The names and addresses of the subscribers and the amount subscribed by each;
      3. The names, addresses, and amounts of savings accounts which have been subscribed; and
      4. The amount of paid-in surplus or expense fund with which the association will commence business;
    3. Two (2) copies of the bylaws under which the association proposes to operate;
    4. The names and addresses of the chair of the incorporators, the proposed members of the board of directors, and the proposed officers; and
    5. Any other information in regard to the proposed association and its operation which may be required by the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.
  2. The articles of incorporation and all statements of fact tendered to the supervisor in connection with an application for charter shall be subscribed and sworn to under the sanction of an oath, or such affirmation as is by law equivalent to an oath, made before an officer authorized to administer oaths.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1816.

Case Notes

Application.

Where a first application for incorporation fully met all statutory requirements as to stock and savings account subscriptions, but the application was turned down for other reasons, a second application, which duplicated of the first as to subscriptions to stock and savings accounts with the names and amounts subscribed of three of the original subscribers who had withdrawn crossed out, a new and additional separate subscription contract was not necessary where those remaining met all statutory requirements. White County Guar. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Searcy Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 241 Ark. 878, 410 S.W.2d 760 (1967).

23-37-302. Capitalization requirements generally.

The capitalization of a proposed stock or mutual association shall be in accordance with rules established by the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished]. In establishing its requirements, the board may consider those requirements established by the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished], but its requirements may not be greater than those prescribed by that corporation.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 19; 1979, No. 361, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1819; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2495.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the first sentence.

Case Notes

Stock Subscriptions.

In the formation of a savings and loan association, unlike the formation of some business corporations of another class, the amount subscribed for permanent capital stock in savings and loan association stock subscriptions must be paid in before an application is approved. White County Guar. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Searcy Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 241 Ark. 878, 410 S.W.2d 760 (1967).

23-37-303. Permanent capital stock.

  1. The charter of an association may provide for the issuance of permanent capital stock. The permanent capital stock, when issued, may not be retired or withdrawn, except as provided in this section, until all liabilities of the association shall have been satisfied in full, including the withdrawal value of all savings accounts.
  2. Permanent capital stock must be fully paid in cash in advance of issuance, and the association may not make any loans against the shares of the stock.
  3. Shares of permanent capital stock may have a par value of not less than one dollar ($1.00) nor more than one hundred dollars ($100) each.
  4. An association authorized to issue capital stock must have, at all times, issued and outstanding, an amount thereof equal in par value to the minimum capital requirements set out in § 23-37-302 or two and one-half percent (2½%) of its gross assets, whichever is greater, but no association shall be required to have more than two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000) of par value of the stock outstanding.
  5. Associations whose savings accounts are insured by the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] may retire a part of any permanent capital stock issued prior to March 13, 1963, when the associations are authorized to do so by majority vote at any annual meeting of their stockholders, or any special meeting of their stockholders called for such a purpose. However, the basis of the retirement shall have been first approved by the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations and by the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished].

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1818.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

Case Notes

Payment.

The permanent capital stock of a savings and loan association must be fully paid for in cash in advance of the issuance. White County Guar. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Searcy Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 241 Ark. 878, 410 S.W.2d 760 (1967).

23-37-304. Permanent stock associations — Paid-in surplus requirements.

As a prerequisite to the approval of any application for a permanent stock association, the incorporators must show to the satisfaction of the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations a paid-in surplus of not less than one-third (1/3) of the aggregate amount of the permanent capital stock required by this chapter. The paid-in surplus may be used in lieu of earnings to pay organization and operating expenses, dividends on savings accounts, and to meet any loss reserve requirements.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1820.

23-37-305. Permanent stock associations — Initial subscriptions to savings accounts.

As a prerequisite to approval of any application for a proposed permanent stock association, the incorporators must show, to the satisfaction of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished], subscribed savings accounts from individuals in the aggregate number and amount which, in the opinion of the board, will justify the initial successful operation of the association.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 30; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1830.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Case Notes

In General.

The incorporators must show to the satisfaction of the board that a sufficient number of individuals have agreed to open savings accounts in sufficient amounts which in the opinion of the board will justify the initial successful operation of the association. White County Guar. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Searcy Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 241 Ark. 878, 410 S.W.2d 760 (1967).

23-37-306. Mutual associations — Expense fund requirement.

  1. In addition to the savings account subscriptions required by this chapter, the incorporators of a mutual association must show to the satisfaction of the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations that an expense fund has been subscribed and paid in to the credit of the proposed association equal to not less than one-third (1/3) of the required savings accounts, from which expense fund the expenses of organizing the association and its operating expenses, in addition to such dividends as may be declared and paid or credited to its savings account holders, may be paid until such time as its earnings are sufficient to pay them.
  2. The amount so contributed to the expense fund shall not constitute a liability of the association except as provided in this section.
    1. The contributions may be repaid pro rata to the contributors from the net earnings of the association after provision for required loss reserve and payment of dividends declared on savings accounts.
    2. In case of a liquidation of an association before contributions to the expense fund have been repaid, any contributions to the expense fund remaining unexpended after payment of all creditors, the expenses of liquidation, and the withdrawal value of all savings accounts shall be paid pro rata to the contributors.
  3. Contributors to the expense fund shall be paid dividends, and for such purposes their contributions shall be considered as savings accounts of the association.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1822.

23-37-307. Bylaws.

In addition to any provisions which may be adopted by the incorporators and approved by the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations, the bylaws of every association shall provide:

  1. For an annual meeting of the membership of the association, or of the owners of permanent capital stock, for the purpose of electing directors;
  2. For not fewer than five (5) nor more than twenty-one (21) members of the board of directors;
  3. For not less than ten (10) days' written notice to all members, or holders of permanent capital stock, of any special meeting of the association. Provided, no notice of an annual meeting of an association shall be required;
  4. For a term of office not to exceed one (1) year for each member of the board of directors; and
  5. For the amendment of the bylaws, with the approval of the supervisor, by a majority of the members present, or holders of permanent capital stock, at any annual or special meeting of the association.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 17; 1975, No. 531, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1817.

23-37-308. Insurance of accounts.

No association chartered under this chapter shall carry on the business of a savings and loan association in this state until it has filed with the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations satisfactory evidence that its savings accounts are insured by the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] or other similar agency or corporation of the United States.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 31; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1831.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

This section is a valid delegation of legislative authority. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd. v. West Helena Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 260 Ark. 326, 538 S.W.2d 560 (1976).

Evidence of Insurance.

The evidence of insurance required by this section is not a prerequisite to the granting of a charter, but only to the carrying on of business, and the lack of such insurance offered as ground for objection to the granting of a charter is a premature objection. Morrilton Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Arkansas Valley Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 243 Ark. 627, 420 S.W.2d 923 (1967).

Legislature's Authority.

The legislature has the power to require insurance on savings and loan accounts under the police power of the state. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd. v. West Helena Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 260 Ark. 326, 538 S.W.2d 560 (1976).

Cited: West Helena Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Federal Home Loan Bank Bd., 553 F.2d 1175 (8th Cir. 1977); Turner v. Woodruff, 286 Ark. 66, 689 S.W.2d 527 (1985).

23-37-309. Hearings on charter applications.

When a proper application for a charter has been filed, the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations shall hold a public hearing on the application, after giving not less than twenty (20) days' written notice of the date and time of hearing to each existing association or federal association in the state. The notice shall be made promptly after the filing of an application. At the hearing, any interested party may appear, present evidence, and be heard for or against the application.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 23; 1973, No. 292, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1823; Acts 1997, No. 258, § 7.

23-37-310. Approval or denial of application for charter.

  1. The Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] shall not approve any charter application unless the incorporators establish and the board shall have affirmatively found from the data furnished with the application, the evidence adduced at the hearing, and the official records of the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations that:
    1. All the prerequisites for the approval of a charter set forth in this chapter have been complied with;
    2. The character, responsibility, and general fitness of the persons who are named in the articles of incorporation and who will serve as directors and officers of the association are such as to command confidence and warrant belief that the business of the proposed association will be honestly and efficiently conducted in accordance with the intent and purpose of this chapter and the proposed association will have qualified full-time management;
    3. There is a public need for the proposed association, and the volume of business in the area in which the proposed association will conduct its business is such as to indicate a successful operation;
    4. The operation of the proposed association will not unduly harm any other existing association, federal savings and loan association, or other financial institution; and
      1. The proposed association will be independent of the other financial institutions.
      2. Those persons named in the articles of incorporation as directors and officers do not have affiliations with any financial institutions or other businesses closely related to the savings and loan association business which would affect the independence of the proposed association.
      3. The directors are representative of the community.
    1. If the board so finds, its findings shall be stated in writing, and the supervisor shall endorse the approval of the board on the proposed articles of incorporation and bylaws, whereupon the proposed association shall be a corporate body and may exercise the powers of a savings and loan association as set forth in this chapter.
    2. A copy of the articles of incorporation of the association bearing the approval of the supervisor shall be filed in the office of the supervisor, with the Secretary of State, and with the county clerk of the county in which the home office of the association is located.
  2. If the board does not make the findings as required by subsection (a) of this section, it shall issue a written statement of its grounds for refusal. This statement shall be promptly mailed to the chair of the incorporators by certified mail.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, §§ 24, 25; 1973, No. 292, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1824, 67-1825.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Case Notes

Compliance with Section.

Where the record disclosed that there was substantial evidence for the board's finding that this section had been complied with, the granting of a charter by the board must be upheld. Heber Springs Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Cleburne County Bank, 240 Ark. 759, 402 S.W.2d 636 (1966).

Findings of Board.

Failure of the board to make specific findings of underlying facts in support of its denial of application for charter by savings and loan association necessitated remand to the board for further proceeding, since requirement for such a finding of underlying facts could not be waived by litigant, its purpose being to inform reviewing courts. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass’n Board v. Central Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass’n, 256 Ark. 846, 510 S.W.2d 872, 1974 Ark. LEXIS 1550 (1974).

In order to determine the need for a new office of a savings and loan association the board's order must contain facts, figures or computations which form the basis for the order. First Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd., 257 Ark. 985, 521 S.W.2d 542 (1975).

Orders of the Arkansas Savings and Loan Association Board authorizing the establishment of a new institution which merely paraphrase the statute and do not contain an explicit statement of the underlying facts supporting the finding were insufficient. First Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd., 257 Ark. 985, 521 S.W.2d 542 (1975).

The board's order establishing a new savings and loan association office should have contained findings relating to the basis for an amount of the savings and loan potential, the sources from which the savings and loans would be derived, the amount of savings and loans required to support the applicant, the loss of savings and loan which might be suffered by other existing financial institutions and other underlying facts. First Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd., 257 Ark. 985, 521 S.W.2d 542 (1975).

Grounds for Denial.

Contention that a branch bank could be more economically operated than a new association was not a statutory ground for denying a charter. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd. v. Corning Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 253 Ark. 987, 490 S.W.2d 460 (1973).

Where there was substantial evidence that a proposed savings and loan business would not be a successful operation the denial of the application by the savings and loan board was upheld. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Bd. v. Southerland, 256 Ark. 445, 508 S.W.2d 326 (1974).

Public Need.

Where only ground for denial of application was no public need and the evidence on behalf of the application was sufficient to show a public need while the evidence in opposition was mere conclusions without sufficient basis in fact, the application should have been granted. Izard v. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd., 239 Ark. 670, 393 S.W.2d 245 (1965).

Evidence held sufficient to sustain a finding that a new association in the area was needed. Morrilton Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Arkansas Valley Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 243 Ark. 627, 420 S.W.2d 923 (1967).

Board's finding that proposed association would not succeed and that there was an absence of public need was held not to be supported by substantial evidence. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd. v. Corning Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 253 Ark. 987, 490 S.W.2d 460 (1973).

Evidence showing increase in time deposits in the county and increase in mortgages by savings and loan institutions outside the county secured by residential property within the county supported finding that evidence did not support board's denial of savings and loan company's application for a charter. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd. v. Grant County Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 256 Ark. 858, 510 S.W.2d 863 (1974).

Qualified Full Time Management; Directors and Officers.

Testimony that the persons who would serve as officers and directors of the applicant association planned to employ an experienced full-time manager was sufficient to sustain a finding that the character, responsibility, and general fitness of such persons was such as to warrant belief that the association would have qualified full time management. Morrilton Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Arkansas Valley Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 243 Ark. 627, 420 S.W.2d 923 (1967).

Where some of the directors had no ties with any bank and one unnamed director, the managing officer, had no ties to any local bank, and where they had attained successful careers in their respective professions, being representative of the community, the board was justified in finding that the proposed directors, successful in their own right, would be independent and conscientious in their new responsibilities in preserving their own interest as the paramount interest of the public. First Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Union Fid. Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 257 Ark. 199, 515 S.W.2d 75 (1974).

An order authorizing the establishment of a new office of a savings and loan association which states that the managing officer will not be employed until the supervisor of the board determines that he is qualified is in violation of this section since the board is the one that must make the finding of qualification and not the supervisor. First Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd., 257 Ark. 985, 521 S.W.2d 542 (1975).

The Savings and Loan Association Board is not required to make a specific finding that the charter applicant will have qualified, full-time management but only that the character, responsibility, and general fitness of the proposed directors and officers be such as to warrant a belief that the proposed association will have qualified, full-time management. First State Bldg. & Loan Ass'n v. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd., 261 Ark. 482, 549 S.W.2d 274 (1977).

Standard of Review.

The reviewing court cannot substitute its judgment for that of the board and must affirm the board unless it finds no substantial evidence to support the board. Arkadelphia Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Mid-South Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 265 Ark. 860, 581 S.W.2d 345 (1979).

The question of whether the board's action on a charter application was arbitrary and capricious is a narrow one, more restrictive than the “substantial evidence” test, and is only applicable where the board decision is not supported on any rational basis; to set aside a board decision on that basis, it must be willful and unreasoning and in disregard of the facts and circumstances of the case. Arkadelphia Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Mid-South Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 265 Ark. 860, 581 S.W.2d 345 (1979).

Cited: First State Bldg. & Loan Ass'n v. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Bd., 257 Ark. 599, 518 S.W.2d 507 (1975); West Helena Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Federal Home Loan Bank Bd., 553 F.2d 1175 (8th Cir. 1977); Bank of Yellville v. First Am. Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 276 Ark. 292, 634 S.W.2d 122 (1982).

23-37-311. Failure to commence business — Cancellation of charter.

  1. Within one (1) year after the date of the action of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] granting the charter, the association shall furnish satisfactory evidence to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations that it has commenced business. If the order of the board granting the charter of any action regarding insurance of its accounts is appealed to one (1) or more state or federal courts, the association shall show proof that it has commenced business within one (1) year after the conclusion of the litigation.
    1. If any association fails to commence business within the one-year period and the supervisor so finds after notice and hearing, he or she shall enter an order cancelling the charter unless good cause is shown for the failure, in which event the supervisor shall grant a reasonable extension of time for commencing business, not to exceed two (2) years, to give the association the opportunity to overcome the cause for delay.
    2. No charter shall be cancelled during the pendency of any litigation in any state or federal court regarding the charter, the operation, or the insurance of the accounts of a savings and loan association.
  2. The supervisor shall file a copy of any order cancelling a savings and loan association charter with the Secretary of State and with the county clerk of the county in which the home office of the association is located.
  3. Parties other than the affected association shall not be heard regarding any extension of time of an association's charter. However, any party which appeared before the board protesting the granting of the charter shall, upon written request, be notified of the determination of the supervisor on the extension request.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 26; 1975, No. 531, § 3; 1977, No. 350, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1826.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1977, No. 350, § 2, provided that the act should apply to all savings and loan associations which were granted charters but had not yet commenced business as of March 3, 1977, and as to which orders cancelling their charters had not become final.

Case Notes

Commencement of Business.

This section does not deal with the granting of charters but deals with the revocation of charters for failure to commence business, and procurement of an indemnity bond or paying annual fees are not specified as prerequisites for commencing business. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd. v. West Helena Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 260 Ark. 326, 538 S.W.2d 560 (1976).

Discretion of Supervisor.

It was an abuse of the supervisor's discretion not to grant an extension but rather cancel the charter of an association that had qualified in all respects other than procurement of deposit insurance from Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation, where the association had suit pending to require issuance of such insurance. Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd. v. West Helena Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 260 Ark. 326, 538 S.W.2d 560 (1976).

Cited: West Helena Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Federal Home Loan Bank Bd., 553 F.2d 1175 (8th Cir. 1977).

23-37-312. Amendment of charter and bylaws.

By resolution adopted by a majority vote of its members if a mutual association, or by its stockholders if a permanent stock association, at any annual meeting or special meeting called for that purpose, any association may amend its articles of incorporation or bylaws in any manner not inconsistent with the provisions of this chapter. However, before the amendments become effective, they must be filed with, and approved by, the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1827.

23-37-313. Changes in name, location, etc.

  1. No association shall, without the prior approval of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] or Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations:
    1. Establish any branch office other than the principal office stated in its articles of incorporation;
    2. Move any principal office or branch office of the association beyond two (2) miles of its original location; or
    3. Change its name.
    1. When approval is applied for, the supervisor shall give written notice, as required by this chapter and the rules of the board, to every state or federal association whose home office is located in the same county or whose home office is in a county adjoining the county in which the home office of the petitioning association is located.
    2. If no protest is received within the time set forth by this chapter and by the board in its rules, the supervisor may approve or deny the establishment or move of any branch office, move of a home office, or a change of name.
  2. An association may not move its home office from the county in which its home office was originally located.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 29; 1975, No. 531, § 4; 1979, No. 361, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1829.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Pitts, Interstate Banking and State Wide Branching in Arkansas: Act 12 of the 76th Arkansas General Assembly, 11 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 457.

23-37-314. Indemnity bonds of directors, officers, and employees.

  1. Every association shall maintain on file with the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations an effective blanket indemnity bond with a corporate surety protecting the association from loss by or through any fraud, dishonesty, forgery or alteration, larceny, theft, embezzlement, robbery, burglary, holdup, wrongful or unlawful abstraction, misappropriation, or any other dishonest or criminal action or omission by any director, officer, or employee of the association.
  2. Associations which employ collection agents, who for any reason are not covered by a bond as required in subsection (a) of this section, shall provide for the bonding of each collection agent in an amount equal to at least twice the average monthly collection of the agent. Collection agents shall be required to make settlement with the association at least monthly. No bond coverage will be required of any agent which is a bank insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or an institution insured by the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished].
  3. The amounts and forms of the bonds and sufficiency of the surety thereupon shall be approved by the supervisor. All of the bonds shall provide that a cancellation thereof either by the surety or the insured shall not become effective unless and until thirty (30) days' notice in writing first shall have been given to the supervisor, unless he or she approves the cancellation earlier.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 33; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1833.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Sav. & Loan Ass'n Bd. v. West Helena Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 260 Ark. 326, 538 S.W.2d 560 (1976).

23-37-315. Corporate name.

    1. The name of every new association organized under this chapter shall include either the words “savings and loan association” or “building and loan association”.
    2. These words shall be preceded by appropriate descriptive words approved by the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished].
    3. An ordinal number may not be used as a single descriptive word preceding the words “savings and loan association” or “building and loan association” unless such words are followed by the words “of ,” the blank being filled by the name of the town, city, or county in which the association has its home office.
    4. The words “national”, “federal”, “United States”, “insured”, “guaranteed”, or any form thereof, separately or in any combination thereof with other words or syllables, may not be used as part of the corporate name of an association organized under this chapter.
  1. A charter shall not be granted to a proposed association having the same name as any other association or federal savings and loan association authorized to do business in this state or a name so nearly resembling it as to be calculated to deceive, except an association formed by a reincorporation, reorganization, or consolidation of other associations, or upon the sale of the property or franchise of an association.
  2. No person, firm, company, association, fiduciary, partnership, or corporation, either domestic or foreign, unless authorized to do business in this state under the provisions of this chapter, shall do business under any name or title which indicates, or reasonably implies, that the business is the character or the kind of business carried on or transacted by an association, or which is calculated to lead any person to believe that the business is that of an association.
  3. Upon application by the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations or by any affected association, a court of competent jurisdiction may issue an injunction to restrain any such entity from violating or continuing to violate any of the foregoing provisions of this section.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 28; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1828.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

23-37-316. Standards of conduct.

  1. A director of a state-chartered savings and loan association or federal savings bank shall discharge his or her duties as a director, including his or her duties as a member of any committees:
    1. In good faith;
    2. With the care an ordinary prudent person in a like position would exercise under similar circumstances; and
    3. In a manner he or she reasonably believes to be in the best interest of the savings and loan association or federal savings bank.
  2. In discharging his or her duties, a director shall be entitled to rely on information, opinions, reports, or statements, including financial statements and other financial data, if prepared or presented by:
    1. One (1) or more officers or employees of the savings and loan association whom the director reasonably believes to be reliable and competent in matters presented;
    2. Legal counsel, public accountants, or other persons as to matters the director reasonably believes are within the person's professional or expert competence; or
    3. A committee of the board of directors of which he or she is not a member, if the director reasonably believes the committee merits confidence.
  3. A director is not acting in good faith if the director has knowledge concerning the matter in question that makes reliance on the information or data described in subsection (b) of this section unwarranted.
  4. A director is not liable for any action taken as a director, or any failure to take any action, if he or she performed the duties of his or her office in compliance with this section.

History. Acts 1993, No. 990, § 1.

Subchapter 4 — Operation Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 65: Mar. 13, 1963. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the existing statutes regulating savings and loan associations are incomplete, that full and complete regulation of savings and loan associations is necessary to protect investors and existing associations and that the immediate passage of this act is necessary to correct such situation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1967, No. 144, § 2: Feb. 24, 1967. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that federal savings and loan associations operating in this State have been authorized to pay special dividends, variable dividends and to adopt dividend policies that are not authorized for savings and loan associations chartered under the laws of Arkansas; that the difference in dividend policies of state and federal savings and loan associations is unduly restrictive on state savings and loan associations, and that this situation is to the detriment of public health, safety and welfare, and that only by the immediate operation of this act can these conditions be alleviated. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the public health, peace and safety shall take effect and be in full force from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1969, No. 242, § 2: Mar. 12, 1969. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and determined that federal associations doing business in this State have and will have an unfair competitive advantage over associations chartered by this State and that it is imperative to immediately remove such unfair competitive advantage. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, safety and welfare, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 531, § 16: Mar. 21, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws determining the authority of the Arkansas Savings and Loan Association Board and the Arkansas Savings and Loan Association Supervisor do not sufficiently define such authority and that such condition has greatly handicapped the Board and Supervisor in the proper administration of their duties as to defining in a reasonable manner the time allowed for an association to commence business from the effective date of its grant of authority, as to the fees presently charged by the Board and Supervisor and as to general regulatory matters under the review of the Board and Supervisor; therefore, an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 595, § 4: Mar. 28, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws determining the authority of Arkansas savings and loan associations to act as trustees under the so called “Keough Act” is ambiguous and that said associations should have such authority to act immediately and that therefore an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981, No. 444, § 6: Mar. 12, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that confusion exists regarding several statutes relating to the administrative functions of the Supervisor of the Savings and Loan Board and a conflict between the Building and Loan Act and the Savings and Loan Act and that such confusion is detrimental to the welfare of the citizens of this State and that this Act is immediately necessary to eliminate such confusion. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 10 and No. 12, § 10: July 15, 1988. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that changes in the banking industry, and changes in the Federal banking laws, make it immediately necessary to amend the banking laws of this state to permit Arkansas banking institutions to maintain their competitive position with banks in the region and to make available a supply of funds needed for the community, business and economic expansion of this state through regional reciprocal interstate banking; that amendments to the branch banking laws of the state are immediately necessary to authorize county-wide branch banking and to provide for the orderly expansion of branch banking, after a period of time, outside the county, and to authorize statewide branch banking after a defined period of time; that clarification is needed with respect to existing laws of this state relating to state-chartered savings and loan associations; that clarification of the laws governing the authority of the Bank Commissioner to make orderly and sound decisions related to failed and failing banks if necessary to protect the public of this state against financial losses; and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary for the clarification of the banking laws to preserve the safety and soundness of the Arkansas state banking system. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety should be in force and effective as follows: Section 1 of this Act shall be effective the earlier of (i) January 1, 1989, or (ii) the date on which a state or states having twenty percent (20%) or more of the total deposits of Banks within the Region, excluding Arkansas, have enacted and have in effect statutes which permit Arkansas Bank Holding Companies to acquire Banks and Bank Holding Companies in such state, whichever occurs sooner. For purposes of this Section, the total deposits of Banks within the Region shall be determined by the Bank Commissioner of the State of Arkansas by reference to the Spring 1988 issue of Polk's World Bank Directory, published by R. L. Polk and Company. The remaining Sections of this Act shall be effective immediately upon its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 42 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 66 et seq.

23-37-401. Powers commensurate with federal associations.

Irrespective of any limitations contained in this chapter, the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations may adopt rules authorizing or empowering any association chartered or operating under the provisions of this chapter to:

  1. Pay or give any premium or other concession for the opening or increasing of a savings account to the same extent that the payment of premiums or the granting of other concessions may be authorized for a federal association doing business in this state;
  2. Designate the legal relationship between the association and the holder of a savings account with the association and the name to be given the savings account in any advertising or public description of the savings account to the same extent that those designations and legal relationships are authorized for a federal association doing business in this state;
  3. Adopt any dividend or interest paying date or other procedure or practice with respect to the paying of interest or dividends authorized for a federal association doing business in this state;
  4. Adopt any business practice, procedure, method, or system authorized by a federal association doing business in this state, except nothing herein will permit an extension of a state savings and loan association's branching authority beyond the limitations of state law; and
  5. Make any loan or investment that a federal association doing business in this state is authorized to make.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 58; 1969, No. 242, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1858; Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 8; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 8; 2001, No. 1553, § 35; 2019, No. 315, § 2496.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the introductory language.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Pitts, Interstate Banking and State Wide Branching in Arkansas: Act 12 of the 76th Arkansas General Assembly, 11 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 457.

Case Notes

Effect of Section.

This section and rules adopted thereunder clearly place state savings and loan associations on the same footing as federally chartered associations doing business in this state. Schulte v. Benton Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 279 Ark. 275, 651 S.W.2d 71 (1983).

Practices Authorized for Federal Associations.

Since federally chartered associations may enforce due on sale clauses in cases without the requirement of showing that the security is impaired, it follows that state associations are duly empowered to do the same. Schulte v. Benton Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 279 Ark. 275, 651 S.W.2d 71 (1983).

23-37-402. Authority to act as trustee for certain trusts.

  1. A savings and loan association created pursuant to the laws of the United States or the State of Arkansas may act as trustee, and may receive reasonable compensation for so acting, of any trust created or organized in the United States and forming part of a stock bonus, pension, or profit-sharing plan which qualifies or qualified for specific tax treatment under § 401(d) or § 408(a) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 if the funds of the trust are invested only in savings accounts or deposits in the association or in obligations or securities issued by the association. However, no association may invest any trust funds in its own common or preferred stock.
  2. All funds held in a fiduciary capacity by any association may be commingled for appropriate purposes of investment, but individual records shall be kept by the fiduciary for each participant and shall show in proper detail all transactions engaged in under the authority of this section.
  3. A savings and loan association within this state acting pursuant to this section shall not be deemed to be acting as an investment adviser within the meaning of the Arkansas Securities Act, § 23-42-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1975, No. 595, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1867, 67-1868.

U.S. Code. Sections 401(d) and 408(a) of the Internal Revenue Code, referred to in this section, are codified as 26 U.S.C. §§ 401(d) and 408(a).

Cross References. Deposit of trust funds, § 28-69-206.

23-37-403. Dividends.

    1. After providing for payment of the expenses of operation of the association and for the required minimum transfer to its general loss reserves on each closing day as prescribed by the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations, the board of directors of an association may declare a dividend on savings accounts of record on the last business day of March, June, September, and December. The dividends shall be payable as of the dividend date or at a later date not more than thirty (30) days following the dividend date.
    2. Dividends shall be declared on the withdrawal value of each savings account at the beginning of the dividend period, plus additions thereto made during the dividend period less amounts withdrawn, which for dividend purposes shall be deducted from the latest previous additions thereto, computed at the declared rate for the time invested.
    3. For dividend purposes, the date of investment shall be the date fixed by the board of directors of an association with the approval of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] which shall be not later than thirty (30) days after or prior to the date of actual receipt by the association of an account or an addition to an account.
    4. Dividends shall be credited to savings accounts on the books of the association unless the association shall have agreed to pay dividends on all or any part of any savings account in cash.
    5. All savings account holders shall participate equally in dividends pro rata to the withdrawal value of their savings accounts; no association shall be required to pay or credit dividends on accounts of ten dollars ($10.00) or less.
  1. With the approval of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished], a savings and loan or building and loan association operating under authority of the statutes of Arkansas may pay to the holders of its savings accounts any rate of dividend, or bonus, or special dividend, or classify its savings accounts for the purpose of paying a differential or variable dividend, or adopt any other dividend policy that is authorized for federal associations operating in this state, irrespective of any limitation contained in this chapter or other laws of this state.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 60; 1967, No. 144, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1860, 67-1860.1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

23-37-404. Branch offices.

  1. The Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations in either a protested or an unprotested application shall not approve the application for an association to open a branch unless the association satisfactorily establishes that the volume of business in the proposed service area for the branch office is such as to indicate a successful operation.
  2. An association shall furnish satisfactory evidence to the supervisor that it has opened a branch office for business within one (1) year from:
    1. The date the granting of authority for the opening of the branch office is approved by the Supreme Court if the matter is appealed to the Supreme Court; or
    2. The date on which the time period for perfecting an appeal from a decision of the supervisor or a lower court approving the granting of authority for opening of the branch office expires.
    1. If any association fails to open the branch office for business within the one-year period as required by subsection (b) of this section and the supervisor so finds after notice and hearing, the supervisor shall enter an order cancelling the authority for opening of the branch office for business unless good cause is shown for the failure, in which event the supervisor shall grant a reasonable extension of time for opening the branch office for business, not to exceed one (1) year, to give the association an opportunity to overcome the cause for the delay.
      1. Parties other than the affected association shall not be heard regarding any extension of authority for opening a branch office.
      2. However, any party that appeared before the supervisor protesting the granting of authority for opening the branch office for business shall be notified upon written request of the determination of the supervisor on the extension request.
    1. If any association closes a branch office and the branch office remains closed for one (1) year, the supervisor after notice and hearing shall enter an order cancelling the authority for continued operation of that branch unless good cause is shown for the failure to continue operation. In this event the supervisor shall grant a reasonable extension of time for reopening the branch for business, not to exceed one (1) year.
    2. Parties other than the affected association shall not be heard regarding any extension of time to reopen the closed branch.
  3. Any association legally chartered by the proper state authority may establish one (1) or more full service branches, provided that its supervisory authority approves, in the following locations:
    1. Anywhere within the county in which the establishing savings and loan association's principal office is located;
    2. In addition to the provision of subsection (d) of this section, after December 31, 1993, anywhere within any counties contiguous to the county in which its principal office is located; and
    3. After December 31, 1998, anywhere within this state.
    1. Without regard to the exceptions for location of a branch of an association as provided in this section, an association may purchase the business and assets and assume the liabilities of or merge or consolidate with another association located in any incorporated city or town within this state and operate the acquired association as a branch, provided that a branch shall not be established pursuant to purchase, merger, or consolidation with another association should either association have a de novo charter.
      1. As used in this section, “de novo charter” means a charter for an association that has been in existence for less than ten (10) years.
      2. However, a de novo charter does not include a charter that is issued in connection with the acquisition of assets and liabilities from a predecessor financial institution that is acquired through federal or state regulatory action.
  4. Nothing contained in this section shall be construed to prevent any association from retaining branch locations, wherever located, in operation prior to June 30, 1988.

History. Acts 1975, No. 531, §§ 12, 13; 1979, No. 361, §§ 11, 12; 1981, No. 444, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1865, 67-1866; Acts 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 7; 1988 (4th Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 7; 2001, No. 1553, § 36.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Derden, Survey of Arkansas Law: Administrative Law, 2 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 157.

Pitts, Interstate Banking and State Wide Branching in Arkansas: Act 12 of the 76th Arkansas General Assembly, 11 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 457.

Survey, Banks and Banking, 14 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 277.

Case Notes

Evidence.

Evidence sufficient to find that trial court erred in reversing board's decision approving the establishment of the branch office. Northwest Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Fayetteville Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 262 Ark. 840, 562 S.W.2d 49 (1978).

Cited: White County Guar. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. F & M Bank, 262 Ark. 893, 562 S.W.2d 582 (1978).

23-37-405. Membership charges prohibited.

  1. No association shall directly or indirectly charge any membership, admission, withdrawal, or any other fee or sum of money for the privilege of becoming, remaining, or ceasing to be a member of the association, except charges upon the making or modification of a loan.
  2. No association shall charge any member any sum of money by way of fine or penalty for any cause, except for charges made against borrowers for defaults or prepayments.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 34; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1834.

23-37-406. Payment of commission on sale of stock.

An association shall pay no fee, commission, or other remuneration to any person for the sale of its permanent capital stock without prior approval of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished].

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 32; 1981, No. 444, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1832.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Subchapter 5 — Savings Accounts

Effective Dates. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 65: Mar. 13, 1963. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the existing statutes regulating savings and loan associations are incomplete, that full and complete regulation of savings and loan associations is necessary to protect investors and existing associations and that the immediate passage of this act is necessary to correct such situation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 74 et seq.

23-37-501. Accounts of minors.

  1. An association and any federal association may accept savings accounts from any minor, as the sole and absolute owner of the savings account, and receive payments thereon by or for the owner, and pay withdrawals, accept pledges to the association, and act in any other manner with respect to the accounts on the order of the minor.
  2. Any payment or delivery of rights to a minor, or a receipt or acquittance signed by a minor shall be a valid and sufficient release and discharge of the association for the payment so made or delivery of rights. The receipt, acquittance, pledge, or other action taken by the minor shall be binding upon the minor with like effect as if he or she were of full age and legal capacity. However, if either parent or guardian of the minor advises an association in writing that the minor shall not have unrestricted authority to deal with his or her savings account, during the minority of the minor, the minor shall not be authorized to deal with his or her savings account except with the joinder of a parent or guardian.
  3. In the event of the death of the minor, the receipt or acquittance of one (1) parent or the guardian of the minor shall be valid and sufficient discharge of the association.
  4. With respect to a minor under twelve (12) years of age, the receipt, acquittance, pledge, or other action required by the association may be taken by one (1) parent or the person standing in loco parentis to the minor.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 37; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1837.

23-37-502. Accounts in the names of two or more persons.

Savings accounts may be opened in any association or a federal association in the names of two (2) or more persons, either minor or adult, or a combination of minor and adult, and the savings accounts may be held as follows:

    1. If the person opening the savings account fails to designate in writing the type of account intended, or if he or she designates in writing to the association that the account is to be a “joint tenancy” account or a “joint tenancy with right of survivorship” account, or that the account shall be payable to the survivors of the persons named in the account, then the account and all additions thereto shall be the property of those persons as joint tenants with right of survivorship.
    2. These savings accounts may be paid to or on the order of any one (1) of the persons during his or her lifetime, unless a contrary written designation is given the association, or to or on the order of any one (1) of the survivors of them after the death of any one (1) or more of them.
    3. The opening of the account in this form shall be conclusive evidence in any action or proceeding to which either the association or the surviving parties is a party, of the intention of all of the parties to the account to vest title to the account and the additions thereto in the survivors.
    4. No association paying any survivor in accordance with the provisions of this section shall thereby be liable for any estate, inheritance, or succession taxes which may be due this state;
  1. If the savings account is opened in the names of persons who designate themselves to the association as husband and wife, whether or not they are at the time in fact husband and wife, then the account and all additions thereto shall be the property of those persons as tenants by the entirety. Upon the death of one (1) of the persons, the account shall be payable to the survivor;
  2. If the person opening a savings account designates in writing to the association that the account is to be a “tenants in common” account, then the account and all additions thereto shall be the property of those persons as tenants in common. The association, upon receipt of a specific written notice addressed to the association of the death of either party shall pay, upon the written order of the survivor, to the survivor, his or her pro rata part of the account and to the estate of the deceased owner, the deceased's pro rata part of the account. However, the association may pay the entire account and all additions thereto upon the receipt or acquittance of either party to the account prior to the time that a specific written notice of death is received as provided herein unless there has been filed with the association a written designation that more than one (1) signature is required to deal with the account. In the absence of any written designation to the contrary filed with the association, all tenants in common accounts shall be deemed to be owned pro rata by the persons named in the account;
  3. If a savings account is opened in the name of two (2) or more persons, whether as joint tenants, tenants by the entirety, tenants in common, or otherwise, an association shall pay withdrawal requests, accept pledges of the account, recognize the granting of proxies to vote as members of the association, and otherwise deal in any manner with the account upon the direction of any one (1) of the persons named in the account, whether the other persons named in the account are living or not, unless one (1) of the persons named in the account shall, by written instructions delivered to the association, designate that the signature of more than one (1) person shall be required to deal with the savings account; or
  4. If a person opening or holding a savings account shall execute and file with the association a designation that on the death of the person named as holder the account shall be paid to or held by another person, the account and any balance thereof which exists from time to time shall be held as a payment on death account and unless otherwise agreed between the persons opening the account and the association:
    1. Upon the death of the holder of the account, the persons designated by him or her and who have survived him or her shall be the owners of the account as joint tenants with right of survivorship, if more than one (1). Any payment made by the association to any of those persons shall be a complete discharge of the association as to the amount paid;
    2. The person to whom the account is issued may change during his or her lifetime the designation of any of the persons who are to be holders at his or her death, by a written direction accepted by the association;
    3. The person to whom the account is issued may pledge, withdraw, or receive payment. Any payment made by the association shall be a complete discharge as to the amount paid.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 38; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1838.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Joint Tenancy — Right of Survivorship — “Four Unities,” 23 Ark. L. Rev. 136.

Tenancies by the Entirety — An Estate Planner's Dilemma (A Study of Unintended Result), 23 Ark. L. Rev. 44.

Note, The Creation of Joint Tenancy in Bank Accounts: The Old, the New, and the Uncertain, 44 Ark. L. Rev. 199.

Isabelle V. Taylor, Comment: Creditor Rights and the Missing Link in the Arkansas Trust Code: Is Death Strong Enough “To Break the Chain?”, 65 Ark. L. Rev. 433 (2012).

Case Notes

Note.

For cases discussing deposits in two or more names under Acts 1937, No. 260, § 1, as amended (superseded), see Black v. Black, 199 Ark. 609, 135 S.W.2d 837 (1940)Questioned byNall v. Duff, 305 Ark. 5, 805 S.W.2d 63 (1991); Harbour v. Harbour, 207 Ark. 551, 181 S.W.2d 805 (1944); Pye v. Higgason, 210 Ark. 347, 195 S.W.2d 632 (1946); Powell v. Powell, 222 Ark. 918, 263 S.W.2d 708 (1954); Vincent v. Vincent, 224 Ark. 449, 274 S.W.2d 772 (1955); Tesch v. Miller, 227 Ark. 74, 296 S.W.2d 392 (1956); Park v. McClemens, 231 Ark. 983, 334 S.W.2d 709 (Ark. 1960); McGuire v. Benton State Bank, 232 Ark. 1008, 342 S.W.2d 77 (1961); Von Tungeln v. Chapman, 233 Ark. 219, 343 S.W.2d 782 (1961); Beyer v. Pope, 236 Ark. 443, 366 S.W.2d 716 (1963); Ratliff v. Ratliff, 237 Ark. 191, 372 S.W.2d 216 (1963); Robertson v. Phillips, 240 Ark. 221, 398 S.W.2d 889 (1966)Questioned byZunamon v. Stevenson, 247 Ark. 248, 445 S.W.2d 102 (Ark. 1969); Dalton v. Eyestone, 240 Ark. 1032, 403 S.W.2d 730 (1966); Cook v. Bevill, 246 Ark. 805, 440 S.W.2d 570 (1969); Haseman v. Union Bank, 262 Ark. 803, 562 S.W.2d 45 (1978); Boling v. Gibson, 266 Ark. 310, 584 S.W.2d 14 (1979).

Applicability.

This section governs the disposition of joint accounts established after its effective date. Harris v. Searcy Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 241 Ark. 520, 408 S.W.2d 602 (1966).

Amendment.

Section 23-32-1005 did not amend this section. Snow v. Martensen, 257 Ark. 937, 522 S.W.2d 371 (1975).

Assignment of Funds.

Depositor had prima facie right, under terms of this section, to assign funds in joint account. Pine Bluff Nat'l Bank v. Parker, 253 Ark. 966, 490 S.W.2d 457 (1973).

Where the bank reported the account to be in the name of the debtor, accepted the assignment of the account and caused the secured party to release its collateral, the appellee was liable to pay to secured party an amount equal to the garnishment. Pine Bluff Nat'l Bank v. Parker, 253 Ark. 966, 490 S.W.2d 457 (1973).

Constructive Trust.

Constructive trust held properly imposed upon funds. Savage v. McCain, 21 Ark. App. 50, 728 S.W.2d 203 (1987).

Creditor's Rights.

A third party may execute against a spouse's interest in a tenancy by the entirety, subject to the other spouse's continued rights of possession and survivorship, and interest in one-half of the rents and profits. Morris v. Solesbee, 48 Ark. App. 123, 892 S.W.2d 281 (1995).

Designation of Beneficiary.

Since the depositor still retained the original certificate of deposit in her possession at the time of her death, it cannot be said that she intended to follow through with a change in beneficiaries, where the association never accepted the change in beneficiaries, and therefore the necessary documents to effect the transfer were never completed. Wilson v. White, 265 Ark. 444, 578 S.W.2d 577 (1979).

In the absence of a depositor meeting the minimum statutory requirements, his intent concerning designation of the beneficiary is no longer controlling in the creation of an account. Rascoe v. Rascoe, 265 Ark. 371, 578 S.W.2d 892 (1979).

Designation of Payee on Death.

A proxy card in the name of “J.D. Nolen, payable in case of death to Thucie Nolen,” appointing the president of the association as the holder's proxy to vote in meetings of the association, signed by J.D. Nolen, was sufficient designation under subdivision (5) of this section. Cupp v. Pocahontas Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 242 Ark. 566, 414 S.W.2d 596 (1967).

In order for a savings account in a bank or savings and loan association to be payable on the depositor's death to a third person, the depositor must designate in writing that the account is so payable. McDonald v. Treat, 268 Ark. 52, 593 S.W.2d 462 (1980).

A certificate of deposit in the name of a husband payable on death to his wife was properly awarded to the husband's estate upon his death where his wife had predeceased him since survival of the designated beneficiary is a requirement under subdivision (5) of this section. Luecke v. Mercantile Bank, 286 Ark. 304, 691 S.W.2d 843 (1985).

Joint Tenancy.

One who changes his account to a joint account does not hereby give a vested interest in the account to a joint tenant, and thus he may later change the account back to his on name. Beyer v. Pope, 236 Ark. 443, 366 S.W.2d 716 (1963) (decision under prior law).

Where the daughter of the deceased owner of funds opened an account in the names of deceased and herself there was insufficient evidence to establish a joint tenancy with rights of survivorship where there was no showing that the deceased was ever aware of the transaction or consented to the opening of the account, did not sign the signature card and died 5 days after the opening of said account. Snow v. Martensen, 257 Ark. 937, 522 S.W.2d 371 (1975).

When the decedent and another signed certificates of deposits creating a joint tenancy with a right of survivorship the proceeds of the certificates belonged to the survivor and not to decedent's estate notwithstanding the fact that the original proceeds used to purchase the certificates belonged to the decedent alone and new signature cards were not resigned when the certificates matured and new certificates purchased. Penn v. Penn, 284 Ark. 562, 683 S.W.2d 930 (1985).

Sister's reliance on a presumption under this section that opening a savings account in the name of two or more persons was evidence that both parties intended to vest title in the account to the survivor upon the death of the other was misplaced because such reliance ignored a trial court's finding that a signature card to an account held in her brother's name was ambiguous with regard to ownership of the account as it listed her brother as the account owner but contained both his signature and the sister's signature; the trial court did not err in finding an ambiguity and considering extrinsic evidence. Bolding v. Norsworthy, 101 Ark. App. 88, 270 S.W.3d 394 (2007), review denied, — Ark. —, — S.W.3d —, 2008 Ark. LEXIS 290 (May 1, 2008).

Pay-On-Death Designations.

Statute-based precedents, including this section, § 23-37-502, and § 23-81-116 do not undermine Coley v. English, 235 Ark. 215, 357 S.W.2d 529 (1962), or similar cases; only the state supreme court can say whether the now-ready availability of pay-on-death designations, insurance products, and other legally effective transfers of future and contingent interests in property has so eroded the line of cases exemplified by Coley that the common law has changed. Miller v. Cothran, 102 Ark. App. 61, 280 S.W.3d 580 (2008).

Person Opening Account.

The words “person opening the account” as used in subsection (1) of this section means the person who owns the money with which the account is being opened in the names of more than one person. Snow v. Martensen, 257 Ark. 937, 522 S.W.2d 371 (1975).

Restoration of Funds.

Where an officer of the savings and loan association testified that the association did not have any document signed by the decedent indicating how the account was to be paid out upon her death, the probate court properly found that the payment of funds to one niece was improper and that the funds had to be restored to the decedent's estate, despite the claims of the recipient of the funds, inter alia, that the documents signed by the decedent with respect to two other accounts were sufficient to indicate that she was to receive this account. McDonald v. Treat, 268 Ark. 52, 593 S.W.2d 462 (1980).

Writing Required.

The requirement of a written designation means that the depositor must affix his signature to an instrument stating his intention. McDonald v. Treat, 268 Ark. 52, 593 S.W.2d 462 (1980).

Cited: Cook v. Bevill, 246 Ark. 805, 440 S.W.2d 570 (1969); Willey v. Murphy, 247 Ark. 839, 448 S.W.2d 341 (1969); Gibson v. Boling, 274 Ark. 53, 622 S.W.2d 180 (1981); Jones v. Robinson, 297 Ark. 580, 764 S.W.2d 610 (1989).

23-37-503. Accounts of fiduciaries.

  1. An association or a federal association may accept savings accounts in the name of any administrator, executor, custodian, guardian, trustee, or other fiduciary, with or without the designation of the name of the beneficiary or the court order creating the fiduciary relationship. The fiduciary shall have power to vote as a member, to open and make additions to, and to withdraw from the savings account in whole or in part.
    1. The payment or delivery of rights to the fiduciary or a receipt or acquittance signed by the fiduciary to whom any payment or delivery of rights is made shall be a valid and sufficient release and discharge of an association.
    2. If the savings account is in the name of more than one (1) fiduciary, the payment to only one (1) fiduciary or a receipt or acquittance signed by only one (1) fiduciary to whom any payment is made shall be a valid and sufficient release and discharge of an association for the payment so made, unless the written savings agreement filed with the association provides otherwise.
  2. Unless the written agreement or court order filed with the association at the time an account is opened by a fiduciary provides otherwise, the association may make loans on the security of the savings account, pay withdrawals to the fiduciary personally or as directed by him or her, and otherwise deal with the account, in whole or in part, without regard to any notice to the contrary, as directed by the fiduciary, so long as the fiduciary is living, or if two (2) or more fiduciaries are designated, so long as one (1) fiduciary is living.
  3. Whenever a person holding an account in a fiduciary capacity dies and no written notice or order of the circuit court of the revocation or termination of the fiduciary relationship has been given to the association and the association has no written notice of an order of the circuit court of any other disposition of the beneficial estate, the withdrawal value of the account and dividends thereon or other rights relating thereto may, at the option of the association, be paid or delivered, in whole or in part, to the beneficiary, and the association shall have no further liability therefor.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 40; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1840.

Case Notes

Construction.

This section is in derogation of the common law and is to be strictly construed. Carmichael v. Security Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 264 Ark. 657, 574 S.W.2d 651 (1978).

Fiduciary Capacity.

The authorization of a pledge of a certificate or account by one of two joint tenants is inapplicable where pledge of a fiduciary account to secure a loan to the fiduciary fails to mention his guardianship capacity, no order of court authorized it, and no record indicates the loan was made for the benefit of the ward; rather the legislature did not intend the savings and loan to participate in the guardian's self-dealing to the detriment of the ward and cannot offset the guardian's debt from a joint deposit, owed to the ward at the guardian's death. Carmichael v. Security Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 264 Ark. 657, 574 S.W.2d 651 (1978).

Nature of Institutions.

For the purpose of this section, there is no difference between banks and savings and loan institutions. Carmichael v. Security Sav. & Loan Ass'n, 264 Ark. 657, 574 S.W.2d 651 (1978).

23-37-504. Accounts of deceased nonresidents.

  1. When a savings account is held in any association or federal association by a person residing in another state or country, the account, together with additions thereto and earnings thereon, or any part thereof, may be paid to the administrator or executor appointed in the state or country where the account holder resided at the time of death if the administrator or executor has furnished the association with:
    1. Authenticated or certified copies of his or her letters; and
    2. An affidavit by the administrator or executor that, to his or her knowledge, no letters then are outstanding in this state and no petition for letters is pending on the estate in this state, and that there are no creditors of the estate in this state.
  2. Upon payment or delivery to the representative after receipt of the affidavit and authenticated copies, the association shall be released and discharged to the same extent as if the payment or delivery had been made to a legally qualified resident executor or administrator, and the association shall not be required to see to the application or disposition of the property.
  3. No action at law or in equity shall be maintained against the association for payment made in accordance with this section.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 42; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1842.

23-37-505. Withdrawals generally.

  1. Any savings account holder may, at any time, present a written application for withdrawal of all or any part of his or her savings account except to the extent the account may be pledged to the association or to another person on the books of the association.
    1. An association may pay, in full, each and every withdrawal request as presented, without requiring that written application therefor be made.
    2. At any time the board of directors of an association finds it to be in the best interest of the association, the board may, by proper resolution, require a written notice of not exceeding sixty (60) days before paying withdrawals, in which event no withdrawal request shall be paid until the expiration of the time for giving notice fixed by the board of directors.
    3. Upon the same day the resolution to require notice is made effective, the association shall notify the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations by telephone or telegraph that the resolution is in effect.
    1. In the event the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] makes an affirmative finding that a period of great financial stress or other emergency exists, either generally or in a specific locality in this state, or for a specific association, it may, with the approval of the Governor, restrict the right of an association to pay withdrawals, to the extent and in the manner which the board finds necessary or desirable for the protection of savings account holders and other creditors of the association.
    2. Any restriction on the withdrawals from an association may, with like approval, be at any time and from time to time extended, renewed, or modified.
    3. Any restriction shall be binding upon any association from the time the order of the board imposing the restriction is served on the affected association.
    4. The action of the board shall be a complete defense to any action or suit brought against any association on account or by reason of the observance or compliance with the restriction on withdrawals.
    5. The board may make and promulgate any rules which shall be required for the conduct of the business of an association for which withdrawals have been restricted pursuant to this subsection, with a view to the protection of the rights of the savings account holders, creditors, and members of the association, both with respect to savings account holders, creditors, and members who were such at the date of the restriction on withdrawals and those becoming savings account holders, creditors, or members after the restrictions have been imposed.
  2. While an application for withdrawals remains in effect and unpaid, no loan shall be made by an association secured by the pledge of a savings account.
  3. An application for withdrawal may be cancelled, in whole or in part, at any time by the holder of a savings account.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 35; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1835; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2497.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c)(5).

23-37-506. Conflicting claims to accounts.

In the event an association is given notice that conflicting claims of whatever kind and nature exist to the ownership or right to withdraw a savings account, the association may, at its option, without liability, withhold paying any withdrawals from the account until it receives a written withdrawal request executed by all the claimants to the savings account.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 39; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1839.

23-37-507. Damages for refusal to pay withdrawal request.

In the event an association wrongfully and without legal right refuses to pay a withdrawal request for a savings account, the owner of the savings account shall be entitled to recover damages from the association equal to interest at the legal rate prescribed by the laws of this state from the date the withdrawal request was refused. The owner shall not be entitled to recover from the association any special damages of whatever kind or nature.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 46; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1846.

23-37-508. Power of attorney.

An association or a federal association may recognize, or continue to recognize, the authority of an attorney in fact authorized in writing to manage or to make withdrawals, either in whole or in part, from a savings account until it receives written notice of the revocation of the authority of the attorney in fact or until it receives written notice of the death or adjudication of incompetency of the owner of the savings account.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 41; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1841.

23-37-509. Lien on account of borrower — Pledge of third party's account as security on loan.

  1. Every association operating under this chapter or any federal association shall have a lien, without further agreement or pledge, upon all savings accounts owned by any borrower, or savings accounts subject to withdrawal by any borrower, to secure the payment of any indebtedness of the borrower to the association. Upon default on any loan, the association may, without notice to or consent of the borrower, cancel on its books all or any part of those savings accounts and apply the withdrawal value of the accounts in payment of any indebtedness of the borrower to the association.
  2. An association may, by written instrument, waive its lien, in whole or in part, on any savings accounts.
  3. An association may take the pledge of savings accounts of the association owned by a person other than the borrower as security or additional security for any loan made or purchased by the association.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 36; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1836.

23-37-510. Validity of release or acquittance by officers of corporation or association.

A release or acquittance signed by either the president or the secretary of any corporation or any unincorporated association, whether foreign, domestic, charitable, public, or private, or signed by any person purporting to be the president or secretary of the corporation, who opens a savings account in the name of the corporation, shall constitute a valid and sufficient release of any association to the extent of any payment or delivery of rights or property made by the association to a corporation or unincorporated association upon the written direction of the president or secretary unless there has been filed with the association a copy of a resolution of the board of directors or other governing body of the corporation or unincorporated association designating other officers or agents of the corporation or unincorporated association who have the power to act for the corporation or unincorporated association with respect to the savings account.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 45; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1845.

23-37-511. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning accounts as security for bonds, was repealed by Acts 2009, No. 461, § 1. The section was derived from Acts 1963, No. 227, § 44; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1844.

23-37-512. Legal investments in accounts.

  1. Administrators, executors, guardians, trustees, and other fiduciaries, business corporations, insurance companies and charitable or educational corporations or associations, banks, credit unions, and all other financial institutions, and any person acting as custodian under the Uniform Securities Ownership by Minors Act, § 9-26-301 et seq., are specifically authorized and empowered to invest funds held by them in savings accounts of any association or of any federal association.
  2. Trustees of any pension, profit, profit-sharing, or retirement trust for employees of any public or private corporation and any person having the care, custody, or control of any funds held for a pension or retirement plan, system, or trust for the employees of this state, or any political subdivision of this state, are specifically authorized and empowered to invest funds held by them in savings accounts of any association or of any federal association to the extent that the savings account does not exceed an amount equal to the sum of all reserve accounts except specific or valuation reserves, undivided profits, surplus, and capital stock, but not including the proceeds of capital notes, debentures, or similar obligations.
  3. The provisions of this section are supplemental to any and all other laws relating to and declaring what shall be legal investments for the persons, corporations, organizations, and officials referred to in this section.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 43; 1979, No. 361, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1843.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1977, No. 793, § 11, provided, in part, that after July 1, 1977 the authority of public retirement systems to invest in savings accounts, pursuant to this section, should be construed to authorize the making of such investments only in accordance with procedures established by § 24-3-101 et seq., with respect to the four systems governed by those sections.

Subchapter 6 — Foreign Associations

Effective Dates. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 65: Mar. 13, 1963. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the existing statutes regulating savings and loan associations are incomplete, that full and complete regulation of savings and loan associations is necessary to protect investors and existing associations and that the immediate passage of this act is necessary to correct such situation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 122 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 149 et seq.

23-37-601. Operation in city on state line.

A savings and loan association doing business in a state adjoining this state, in a city or incorporated town which borders on a city or incorporated town in this state and which is divided by a state line other than a navigable stream, may conduct its business in this state if it satisfies all the conditions for the conduct of its business in the adjoining state involved, without further qualification under this chapter. However, in the conduct of its business in this state, it shall be subject to the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 59; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1859.

23-37-602. Agents, brokers, etc., generally.

Unless acting as an agent for and on behalf of an association, no person, firm, or corporation shall, in this state, unless then licensed therefor pursuant to this chapter:

  1. Act or hold himself or herself out as an agent, broker, or solicitor for others of savings accounts for foreign savings and loan associations;
  2. Advertise in this state for the placing of savings accounts in foreign savings and loan associations; or
  3. Collect, receive, or transmit any funds or take applications for the opening of savings accounts in any foreign savings and loan association.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1813.

23-37-603. Broker's license.

  1. Application for a broker's license shall be made to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations by the applicant and signed and sworn to by the applicant. The form of the application shall be prescribed by the supervisor and shall require full answers to any questions which may reasonably be necessary to determine the applicant's identity, residence, personal history, business record, experience, and other facts required by the supervisor to determine whether the applicant meets the qualifications for the license applied for.
  2. All applications shall be accompanied by the applicable license fee.
  3. As a prerequisite to issuing a broker's license, the applicant shall file with the supervisor a bond, in the form prescribed by the supervisor. This bond shall be in the principal amount of twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) with a corporate surety, conditioned on the faithful performance of the applicant's duties as a broker and the payment of all claims arising out of the performance by the applicant of his or her duties as a broker. The bond shall remain in full force and effect so long as the broker's license is outstanding.
  4. The supervisor shall promptly issue licenses applied for to persons qualified therefor in accordance with this section. The license shall state the name and address of the licensee, the date of issue, and shall provide for a termination on January 31 of each year.
  5. For the protection of the people of this state, the supervisor shall not issue, continue, or permit to exist any broker's license except in compliance with this chapter, and as to any person not possessing the following qualifications:
    1. The person must be of legal age;
    2. The person must be of good character;
    3. The person must have filed with the supervisor a bond pursuant to the terms of this section; and
    4. The person must have filed with the supervisor copies of all advertisements which the broker proposes to use in this state.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, §§ 14, 15; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1814, 67-1815.

Subchapter 7 — Conversion, Merger, Etc.

Effective Dates. Acts 1939, No. 343, § 7: approved Mar. 16, 1939. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and declared to be a fact that there is urgent need for legislation permitting the free investment by married women, minors, and fiduciaries in the shares, share accounts, or accounts of building and loan associations and providing for the appointment of the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation as a receiver, and permitting financial institutions of this state to invest their funds in the obligations and securities issued pursuant to the Federal Home Loan Bank Act and Title IV of the National Housing Act, and that there is an urgent need for additional funds to provide home loans for the people of this state, and for enlarging operations and financing the same and in marketing securities of public institutions engaged in such enterprises and that this act will have a beneficial effect in the premises and that the foregoing needs are so urgent as to justify this emergency clause, and that it is consequently necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety that this Act shall become effective without delay. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act shall be in force and effect from and after its passage.”

Acts 1963, No. 227, § 65: Mar. 13, 1963. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the existing statutes regulating savings and loan associations are incomplete, that full and complete regulation of savings and loan associations is necessary to protect investors and existing associations and that the immediate passage of this act is necessary to correct such situation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 292, § 8: Mar. 12, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws governing the Arkansas Savings and Loan Association Board do not sufficiently define the authority of such Board, that such condition has greatly handicapped the Board in the proper administration of its duties and that existing fees paid by savings and loan associations to the Supervisor of savings and loan associations are inadequate and insufficient to defray the costs of the services performed by the Supervisor; therefore, an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 13 Am. Jur. 2d, Bldg. & L. Asso., § 13 et seq.

C.J.S. 12 C.J.S., Bldg. & L. Asso., § 144 et seq.

23-37-701. Conversion of state association into federal association.

  1. Any association subject to this chapter may convert itself into a federal savings and loan association in accordance with the provisions of Section 5 of the Home Owners' Loan Act of 1933, upon a majority vote of the members or stockholders at an annual meeting or any special meeting called to consider that action.
  2. A copy of the minutes of the proceedings of the meeting of the members or stockholders,verified by the affidavit of the secretary, shall be filed in the office of the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations within ten (10) days after the date of the meeting. A sworn copy of the proceedings of the meeting, when so filed, shall be presumptive evidence of the holding and action of the meeting.
  3. Within three (3) months after the date of the meeting, the association shall take such action, in the manner prescribed and authorized by the laws of the United States, as shall make it a federal savings and loan association.
    1. There shall be filed with the supervisor a copy of the charter issued to the federal savings and loan association by the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished] or a certificate showing the organization of the association as a federal savings and loan association, certified by the secretary or assistant secretary of the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished].
    2. A copy of the charter, or of the certificate, shall be filed by the association with the Secretary of State and with the county clerk of the county in which the home office of the association is located.
  4. Upon the grant to any association of a charter by the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished], the association receiving the charter shall cease to be an association incorporated under this chapter and shall no longer be subject to the supervision and control of the supervisor and the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished].
  5. Upon the conversion of any association into a federal savings and loan association, the corporate existence of the association shall not terminate, but the federal association shall be deemed to be a continuation of the entity of the association so converted, and all property of the converted association, including its rights, titles, and interests in and to all property of whatever kind, whether real, personal, or mixed, and things in action, and every right, privilege, interest, and asset of any conceivable value or benefit then existing, or pertaining to it, or which would inure to it, shall immediately by operation of law, and without any conveyance or transfer, and without any further act or deed, remain and be vested in and continue and be the property of the federal association into which the state association has converted itself. The federal association shall have, hold, and enjoy the same, in its own right, as fully and to the same extent as the same was possessed, held, and enjoyed by the converting association. The federal association, as of the time of the taking effect of the conversion, shall continue to have and succeed to all the rights, obligations, and relations of the converting association.
  6. All pending actions and other judicial proceedings to which the converting state association is a party shall not be deemed to have abated or to have been discontinued by reason of the conversion, but may be prosecuted to final judgment, order, or decree in the same manner as if the conversion into the federal association had not been made. The federal association resulting from the conversion may continue the action in its corporate name as a federal association, and any judgment, order, or decree may be rendered for or against it which might have been rendered for or against the converting state association theretofore involved in the judicial proceedings.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 50; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1850.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

The Federal Home Loan Bank Board referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Federal Housing Finance Agency.

U.S. Code. Section 5 of the Home Owners' Loan Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1464.

23-37-702. Conversion of federal association into state association.

  1. Upon the approval of the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished], or other applicable federal authority, any federal association may convert itself into an association under this chapter upon a majority vote of the members of the federal association cast at an annual meeting or any special meeting called to consider that action.
  2. Copies of the minutes of the proceedings of the meeting of members, verified by affidavit of the secretary, shall be filed in the office of the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations. The verified copies of the proceedings of the meeting when so filed shall be presumptive evidence of the holding and action of the meeting.
    1. At the meeting at which conversion is voted upon, the members shall approve bylaws and adopt articles of incorporation and elect the directors who shall be the directors of the state-chartered association after conversion takes effect, provided that the terms and conditions of a conversion may provide for the directors of the federal association to serve as directors of the converted state-chartered association.
    2. Copies of the bylaws and articles of incorporation adopted at the meeting, verified by affidavit of the secretary, shall be filed with the office of the supervisor.
    1. If the bylaws and articles of incorporation are in conformity with the provisions of this chapter, and if a consent or acquiescence in the conversion by the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished] or other applicable authority is filed with the supervisor, he or she shall endorse his or her approval on the articles of incorporation together with the following statement:
    2. Upon the supervisor's endorsement of approval, the former federal association shall be an association incorporated under the provisions of this chapter as a direct successor to the federal association.
  3. All the provisions regarding property and other rights contained in § 23-37-701 shall apply, in reverse order, to the conversion of a federal association into an association incorporated under this chapter so that the state-chartered association shall be a continuation of the corporate entity of the converting federal association and continue to have all of its property and rights.

“This association is incorporated by conversion from a federal savings and loan association.”

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 51; 1973, No. 292, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1851.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Federal Home Loan Bank Board referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Federal Housing Finance Agency.

23-37-703. Conversion of mutual association into stock association.

  1. With the approval of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished], any mutual association may convert into a stock association under this chapter upon a majority vote of the members of the mutual association at an annual or any special meeting called to consider that action.
  2. Prior to the meeting of the members to consider conversion from a mutual association to a stock association, the board of directors of the mutual association shall file with the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations a petition for authority to convert, which shall set forth:
    1. The proposed bylaws and articles of incorporation of the stock association;
    2. The details of the plan for conversion;
    3. The form of the notice that will be given to members of the mutual association of the meeting to consider conversion and the time and manner in which the notice will be given;
    4. The preemptive rights to subscribe to permanent capital stock in the stock association that will be granted to members;
    5. The manner in which permanent capital stock in the stock association will be sold and distributed;
    6. The manner of computing the interest of each member in the general and special reserves of the mutual association; and
    7. Any other information applicable to the conversion which the supervisor may by rule prescribe.
  3. Upon the filing of a petition for authority to convert from a mutual association to a stock association, the board shall hold a hearing on the petition and shall issue its certificate of preliminary approval, if the board finds:
    1. The plan for conversion proposed in the petition is fair and equitable to the members of the mutual association;
    2. The notice to the members of the meeting to consider the plan of conversion fairly sets out the rights and obligations of the members under the plan;
    3. Under the plan for conversion, each member of the association is given the right to subscribe on a pro rata basis to his or her interest in the mutual association to stock in the resultant stock association, provided, fractional shares shall not be required to be issued;
    4. The plan of conversion makes adequate provision for the payment to each member of his or her pro rata interest in any excess special or general reserves of the mutual association;
    5. The conversion to a stock association will not impair the mutual association's financial condition or its ability to pay withdrawals of savings accounts or other creditors;
    6. The converted stock association would meet the requirements under this chapter for the granting of an original certificate of incorporation to a stock association under this chapter; and
    7. Not more than twenty-five percent (25%) of the outstanding permanent stock of the converted association, upon conversion, will be owned directly or beneficially by any one (1) individual.
    1. Upon receipt of a certificate of preliminary approval, the board of directors of the mutual association shall call a meeting of the members to consider the plan of conversion.
    2. Notice of the meeting shall be given in the form and manner prescribed by the order of the board.
    3. A copy of the minutes of the proceedings of the meeting of the members, and copies of the articles of incorporation and bylaws adopted by the members, verified by the affidavit of the secretary of the association, shall be filed in the office of the supervisor and shall be presumptive evidence of the holding and actions of the meeting.
    1. Upon the filing of the documents and the receipt of evidence satisfactory to the supervisor that the plan of conversion approved by the board has been implemented, the supervisor shall endorse his or her approval on the articles of incorporation of the proposed stock association, whereupon the stock association shall become and be deemed to be a stock association under this chapter.
    2. A copy of the articles of incorporation, bearing the endorsement of approval by the supervisor, shall be filed with the Secretary of State and with the county clerk of the county in which the home office of the association is located.
  4. Upon the conversion from a mutual association to a stock association, the corporate existence of the association shall not terminate, but the stock association shall be deemed to be a continuation of the entity of the former mutual association. All the provisions regarding property and other rights contained in § 23-37-701 shall apply to the conversion of a mutual association to a stock association so that the stock association shall be a continuation of the corporate entity of the former mutual association and continue to have all of its property and rights.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 52; 1973, No. 292, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1852; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2498.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (b)(7).

23-37-704. Contemporaneous conversion from federal mutual to state stock association.

  1. A federal association may file with the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] a joint petition for authority to convert from a federal association to a state-chartered association and contemporaneously to convert from a mutual association to a stock association.
  2. Pursuant to the provisions of § 23-37-703, the board may hold a hearing on the petition and issue its certificate of preliminary approval to a contemporaneous conversion from a federal association to a state-chartered stock association.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 52; 1973, No. 292, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1852.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

23-37-705. Reorganization, merger, consolidation, or sale of assets.

  1. Pursuant to a plan adopted by the board of directors and approved by the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] as being equitable to the members or stockholders of the association and as not impairing the usefulness and success of other properly conducted associations in the vicinity, an association shall have power to reorganize, or to merge or consolidate with, or to sell all or a portion of its assets to another association or a federal association.
  2. The plan of reorganization, merger or consolidation, or sale shall be approved by a majority vote of the members or stockholders of the affected associations cast at an annual meeting or at any special meeting called to consider such an action.
  3. In all cases, the corporate continuity of the resulting corporation shall possess the same incidents as that of an association which has converted in accordance with this chapter.

History. Acts 1963, No. 227, § 53; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1853.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Case Notes

Consent of Shareholders.

A merger without consent of shareholders holding majority of shares in each contracting association is void. El Dorado Bldg. & Loan Ass'n v. Union Sav. Bldg. & Loan Ass'n, 189 Ark. 858, 75 S.W.2d 399 (1934) (decision under prior law).

23-37-706. Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] as receiver.

  1. The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] is authorized and empowered to act, without bond, as receiver or liquidator of any building and loan or savings and loan association, hereinafter referred to as an “insured association”, which has the insurance protection provided by Title IV of the National Housing Act and which shall have been taken over for liquidation pursuant to the provisions of the laws of this state.
    1. The appropriate state authority having the right to appoint a receiver or liquidator of the insured association, in the event of the taking over of the insured association for liquidation, shall tender to the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] the appointment as receiver or liquidator thereof, and, if the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] accepts the appointment, the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] shall have and possess all the powers and privileges provided by the laws of this state with respect to a receiver or liquidator of a savings and loan association, its investors, depositors, and other creditors and shall be subject to all duties of a receiver or liquidator.
    2. In addition, the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] shall have all the rights, privileges, and powers conferred upon it by federal statutes.
    3. The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] may make loans on the security of, or may purchase at public or private sale, and bid at any receiver's sale, and liquidate or sell, any part of the assets of the association of which it is the receiver, and, in the event of the purchase of the assets, it shall bid for and pay a fair and reasonable price.
  2. Whether or not the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] shall serve as receiver or liquidator of an insured association, whenever it shall pay or make available for payment the liabilities of an insured association in liquidation which are insured by it, it shall be subrogated, upon the surrender and transfer to it of any share, share account, or account insured by it with respect to that share, share account, or account. However, the surrender and transfer of the share account or account shall not affect any right which the transferor thereof may have in any portion of the share, share account, or account which is uninsured or any right to participate in the distribution of the net proceeds remaining from the disposition of the assets of the insured association. The rights of the investors in, and creditors of, the insured association shall be determined in accordance with the applicable provisions of the laws of this state.
  3. Upon the acceptance by the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] of appointment as a receiver or liquidator, possession of, and title to, all the assets, business, and property of the insured association of every kind and nature shall pass to, and be vested in, the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished] as receiver or liquidator.

History. Acts 1939, No. 343, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-857.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

U.S. Code. Title IV of the National Housing Act, referred to in this section, was codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1724 et seq. [repealed].

Case Notes

Cited: Guaranty Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Federal Home Loan Bank Bd., 794 F.2d 1339 (8th Cir. 1986).

Subchapter 8 — Regional Savings and Loan Act of 1987

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in the text of subchapters 1-7 of this chapter may not apply to this subchapter which was enacted subsequently.

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 13: July 1, 1987.

23-37-801. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Regional Savings and Loan Act of 1987”.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 1.

23-37-802. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Acquire”, as applied to an association or a savings and loan holding company, means any of the following actions or transactions:
    1. The merger or consolidation of an association with another association or with a savings and loan holding company;
    2. The acquisition of the direct or indirect ownership or control of voting shares of another association or savings and loan holding company if, after the acquisition, the acquiring association or savings and loan holding company will directly or indirectly own or control more than ten percent (10%) of any class of voting shares of the acquired association or savings and loan holding company;
    3. The direct or indirect acquisition of all or substantially all of the assets of another association or savings and loan holding company; or
    4. The taking of any other action that would result in the direct or indirect control of another association or savings and loan holding company;
  2. “Arkansas association” means an association organized under the laws of the State of Arkansas or under the laws of the United States and which:
    1. Has its principal place of business in Arkansas;
    2. If controlled by an organization, the organization is either an Arkansas association, southern region association, Arkansas savings and loan holding company, or a southern region savings and loan holding company; and
    3. Has more than eighty percent (80%) of its total deposits, other than deposits located in branch offices pursuant to § 23-37-811(a), in its branch offices located in one (1) or more of the southern region states;
  3. “Arkansas savings and loan holding company” means a savings and loan holding company which has:
    1. Its principal place of business in Arkansas;
    2. Total deposits of its southern region association subsidiaries and Arkansas association subsidiaries that exceed eighty percent (80%) of the total deposits of all association subsidiaries of the savings and loan holding company other than those association subsidiaries held under § 23-37-811(a);
  4. “Association” means a mutual or capital stock savings and loan association, savings association, building and loan association, or savings bank chartered under the laws of any one of the states or by the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished], pursuant to the Home Owner's Loan Act of 1933, and whose deposits are eligible to be insured by the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation [abolished];
  5. “Board” means the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished];
  6. “Branch office” means any office at which an association accepts deposits. The term “branch office” does not include:
    1. Unmanned automatic teller machines, point-of-sale terminals, or similar unmanned electronic banking facilities at which deposits may be accepted;
    2. Offices located outside the United States; and
    3. Loan production offices, representative offices, service corporation offices, or other offices at which deposits are not accepted;
  7. “Company” means any company under the Savings and Loan Holding Company Amendments of 1967;
  8. “Control” means that which is set forth in the Savings and Loan Holding Company Amendments of 1967;
  9. “Deposits” means, with respect to an association, withdrawable or repurchaseable shares, investment certificates, deposits, or other savings accounts in an association held by individuals, partnerships, corporations, the United States Government, states and political subdivisions of the United States, and other entities, exclusive of deposits by foreign governments and foreign official institutions, and by other associations. Determination of deposits must be made by reference to regulatory reports of condition or similar reports filed by the association with applicable state or federal regulatory authorities;
  10. “Federal association” means an association chartered by the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished] pursuant to § 5 of the Home Owner's Loan Act of 1933;
  11. “Principal place of business” of an association means the state in which the aggregate deposits of the association are the largest. For the purposes of this section, the principal place of business of a savings and loan holding company is the state where the aggregate deposits of the association subsidiaries of the holding company are the largest;
  12. “Savings and loan holding company” means that which is set forth in the Savings and Loan Holding Company Amendments of 1967;
  13. “Service corporation” means any corporation, the majority of the capital stock of which is owned by one (1) or more associations and which engages, directly or indirectly, in any activities similar to activities which may be engaged in by a service corporation in which an association may invest under the laws of one (1) of the states or under the laws of the United States;
  14. “Southern region association” means an association other than an Arkansas association organized under the laws of one (1) of the southern region states or under the laws of the United States and which:
    1. Has its principal place of business only in a southern region state other than Arkansas;
    2. If controlled by an organization, the organization is either a southern region association or a southern region savings and loan holding company; and
    3. Has more than eighty percent (80%) of its total deposits other than deposits located in branch offices pursuant to § 23-37-811(a) in its branch offices located in one (1) or more of the southern region states;
  15. “Southern region savings and loan holding company” means a savings and loan holding company which has:
    1. Its principal place of business in a southern region state other than Arkansas;
    2. Total deposits of its southern region association subsidiaries and Arkansas association subsidiaries that exceed eighty percent (80%) of the total deposits of all association subsidiaries of the savings and loan holding company other than those association subsidiaries held under § 23-37-811(a);
  16. “Southern region states” means the states of Arkansas, Tennessee, Missouri, Mississippi, Texas, Louisiana, Oklahoma, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Virginia and the District of Columbia;
  17. “State” means any one (1) of the states of the Union or the District of Columbia;
  18. “State association” means an association organized under the laws of one (1) of the states; and
  19. “Subsidiary” means that which is set forth in the Savings and Loan Holding Company Amendments of 1967.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 2; 1987, No. 825, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation and the Federal Home Loan Bank Board referred to in this section were abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entities have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency and the Federal Housing Finance Agency.

U.S. Code. The Home Owner's Loan Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1461 et seq. The Savings and Loan Holding Company Amendments of 1967 were codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1730a [repealed].

23-37-803. Penalties and remedies.

  1. In the event any association or savings and loan holding company consummates an acquisition that is prohibited by this subchapter, the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] shall require the association or savings and loan holding company to divest itself within two (2) years of its direct or indirect ownership or control of all Arkansas associations or Arkansas savings and loan holding companies.
  2. The board shall have the power to enforce the prohibitions contained in these sections through the imposition of fines and penalties, the issuance of cease and desist orders, and such other remedies as are provided by law.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 11.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

23-37-804. Acts requiring prior approval of the board.

With the prior approval of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] in accordance with § 23-37-807(a) and upon receipt of approval from all other applicable state and federal regulatory authorities having approval authority over the transaction:

  1. A company may become an Arkansas savings and loan holding company;
  2. An Arkansas savings and loan holding company may acquire:
    1. An Arkansas association or other Arkansas savings and loan holding company;
    2. A southern region association or a southern region savings and loan holding company; and
    3. An association or savings and loan holding company having association offices which are located outside of the southern region as authorized under § 23-37-811(a);
  3. A southern region savings and loan holding company may acquire a southern region savings and loan holding company having an Arkansas association subsidiary;
  4. An Arkansas state association may acquire a southern region association; and
  5. A southern region association may acquire an Arkansas state association.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

23-37-805. Acts requiring prior approval of federal authorities.

With the prior approval of the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished] and other applicable federal authorities in accordance with their approval authority over the transaction and without the necessary approval of the board except for the requirements under § 23-37-810:

  1. An Arkansas federal association may acquire a southern region association; and
  2. A southern region association may acquire an Arkansas federal association.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 4.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

The Federal Home Loan Bank Board referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Federal Housing Finance Agency.

23-37-806. Savings and loan holding company acquisitions not requiring prior approval.

  1. Without any prior approval of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished], a southern region savings and loan holding company having an Arkansas association subsidiary may acquire:
    1. A southern region savings and loan holding company that does not have an Arkansas association subsidiary;
    2. A southern region association that does not have any branch offices in Arkansas; or
    3. To the extent authorized in § 23-37-811(a), an association or savings and loan holding company having association offices which are located outside the southern region.
  2. The southern region savings and loan holding company shall notify the board at least thirty (30) days prior to the consummation of the proposed transaction. The notification requirements of this section are satisfied by furnishing the board with a copy of the completed application seeking approval for the proposed transaction which is filed with the federal savings and loan regulatory authority.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 5.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

23-37-807. Applications to the board for approval.

  1. Whenever an application is filed as required under § 23-37-806, or if approval of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] pursuant to this section is required under § 23-37-810, the board shall approve the transaction if it is otherwise approved as required by applicable laws, and if, in addition:
    1. The laws of the state in which the southern region association or southern region savings and loan holding company, as applicable, filing the application has its principal place of business permit Arkansas associations and Arkansas savings and loan holding companies, as applicable, to acquire associations and savings and loan holding companies in that state;
    2. Under the laws of the state where it has its principal place of business, the southern region association or southern region savings and loan holding company filing the application could be acquired by the Arkansas association or Arkansas savings and loan holding company, as applicable; and
    3. Each Arkansas association sought to be acquired directly or indirectly in the proposed transaction has been in existence and continuously operated as an association for a period of five (5) years or more prior to the date the application for approval of the transaction was filed with the board. This requirement does not prohibit a southern region association or southern region savings and loan holding company from acquiring all or substantially all of the ownership of an Arkansas association organized solely for the purpose of facilitating the acquisition of an Arkansas association in existence and continuously operated as an association for the requisite five-year period.
  2. The board shall rule on any application requiring approval under this section not later than ninety (90) days following the date of acceptance of a completed application seeking approval of the proposed transaction. If the board fails to rule on the application within the requisite ninety-day period, the proposed transaction is approved.
  3. The applicant is entitled to notice and a hearing contesting the denial by the board of any application.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 6.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

23-37-808. Permissible nondisqualified acquisitions.

A southern region association, a southern region savings and loan holding company, an Arkansas association, or an Arkansas savings and loan holding company may acquire or control, and does not cease to be a southern region association, a southern region savings and loan holding company, an Arkansas association, or Arkansas savings and loan holding company, respectively, by virtue of its acquisition or control of an association or savings and loan holding company other than as expressly permissible under §§ 23-37-806 and 23-37-807 if:

  1. Immediately following the consummation of the acquisition, the Arkansas association, Arkansas savings and loan holding company, southern region association, or southern region savings and loan holding company qualifies as such; and
  2. The association or savings and loan holding company making the application complies with the approval and notification requirements in §§ 23-37-806 and 23-37-807.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 7.

23-37-809. Prohibited acquisitions.

  1. Except as specifically permitted under § 23-37-812, no Arkansas association, Arkansas savings and loan holding company, southern region association, or southern region savings and loan holding company having an Arkansas association subsidiary may acquire an association or savings and loan holding company which is not either an Arkansas savings and loan holding company or a southern region savings and loan holding company or an association which is not either an Arkansas association or a southern region association.
  2. Except as expressly permitted by federal law, no association which is not either an Arkansas association or a southern region association and no savings and loan holding company which is not either an Arkansas savings and loan holding company or a southern region savings and loan holding company may acquire an Arkansas association, an Arkansas savings and loan holding company, or a southern region savings and loan holding company controlling an Arkansas association.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 8.

23-37-810. Acquirer of an Arkansas association or Arkansas savings and loan holding company subject to Arkansas laws.

Any southern region association or southern region savings and loan holding company which directly or indirectly acquires an Arkansas association or an Arkansas savings and loan holding company is subject to all the laws of this state relating to the acquisition, ownership, expansion, and operation of Arkansas associations and Arkansas savings and loan holding companies.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 9.

23-37-811. Registration of association — Reports — Rules.

  1. Each Arkansas association, Arkansas savings and loan holding company, southern region association controlling an Arkansas association, and southern region savings and loan holding company controlling an Arkansas association which engages in a transaction which requires approval of the Savings and Loan Association Board [abolished] pursuant to § 23-37-807 shall, within thirty (30) days after approval of the transaction, initially register and file annually with the board forms prescribed by the board. These forms shall include such information with respect to the financial condition and operations, management, and relations between applicable associations and savings and loan holding companies, and related matters, as the board may consider necessary or appropriate to carry out the purposes of these sections.
  2. To the extent authorized by law, the board may make examinations of each association or savings and loan holding company required to be registered pursuant to subsection (a) of this section and any service corporation of the association, the cost of which must be assessed against and paid by the association.
  3. The board may enter into cooperative and reciprocal agreements with the association and savings and loan holding company regulatory authorities of any state or of the United States for the periodic examination of associations and savings and loan holding companies that are required to be registered under the provisions of subsection (a) of this section and may accept reports of examinations and other records from the authorities in lieu of conducting its own examinations.
  4. The board may establish rules to carry out the purposes of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 10; 2019, No. 315, § 2499.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Savings and Loan Association Board referred to in this section was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 258, and its powers and duties were given to the Supervisor of Savings and Loan Associations.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

23-37-812. Determination of total deposits.

For purposes of this subchapter, the total deposits of savings and loan associations within the region shall be determined by reference to the records of the Federal Home Loan Bank Board [abolished], Washington D.C.

History. Acts 1987, No. 45, § 13.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Federal Home Loan Bank Board referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Federal Housing Finance Agency.

Chapter 38 Building and Loan Associations — Miscellaneous Provisions

Publisher's Notes. Chapter 37 of this title contains provisions governing savings and loan associations and building and loan associations. Pursuant to § 23-37-102, the provisions of Acts 1963, No. 227, which constitute the majority of chapter 37, would control over any provisions of this chapter which are inconsistent therewith.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

23-38-101, 23-38-102. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2013, No. 1144, § 4. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-38-101. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 4a, as added by Acts 1931, No. 236, § 1; 1929, No. 128, §§ 5-7; 1931, No. 236, §§ 2, 3; Pope's Dig., §§ 979-982; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-801 — 67-804.

23-38-102. Acts 1929, No. 128, §§ 28, 29; 1931, No. 236, § 13; Pope's Dig., §§ 1005, 1006; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-842, 67-843; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 150.

Subchapter 2 — Organization and Operation

23-38-201 — 23-38-220. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2013, No. 1144, § 4. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-38-201. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 13; Pope's Dig., § 989; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-816.

23-38-202. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 15; Pope's Dig., § 991; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-822.

23-38-203. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 9; Pope's Dig., § 984; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-819.

23-38-204. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 8; Pope's Dig., § 983; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-818.

23-38-205. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 19; 1931, No. 236, § 10; Pope's Dig., § 995; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-811.

23-38-206. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 14; Pope's Dig., § 990; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-817.

23-38-207. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 27a, as added by Acts 1931, No. 236, § 12; Pope's Dig., § 1004; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-814.

23-38-208. Acts 1933, No. 54, § 2; Pope's Dig., § 1036; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-825.

23-38-209. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 44, as added by Acts 1931, No. 236, § 17; Pope's Dig., § 1021; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-826.

23-38-210. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 11; 1931, No. 60, § 1; 1935, No. 40, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 985; Acts 1939, No. 343, § 2; 1955, No. 149, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-830.

23-38-211. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 11a, as added by Acts 1931, No. 236, § 6; Pope's Dig., § 986; Acts 1955, No. 149, § 3; 1961, No. 73, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-831.

23-38-212. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 37; Pope's Dig., § 1015; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-833.

23-38-213. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 33; Pope's Dig., § 1010; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-834.

23-38-214. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 34; 1931, No. 236, § 14; Pope's Dig., § 1011; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-835.

23-38-215. Acts 1933, No. 54, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 1038; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-838.

23-38-216. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 40; Pope's Dig., § 1018; Acts 1939, No. 169, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-836.

23-38-217. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 34a, as added by Acts 1931, No. 236, § 15; Pope's Dig., § 1012; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-837.

23-38-218. Acts 1935, No. 128, § 5; Pope's Dig., § 1043; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-847.

23-38-219. Acts 1932 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 11, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 1028; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-839.

23-38-220. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 32; Pope's Dig., § 1009; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-863.

Subchapter 3 — Liquidation

23-38-301 — 23-38-307. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2013, No. 1144, § 4. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-38-301. Acts 1933, No. 54, § 1; Pope's Dig., § 1035; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-848.

23-38-302. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 23; Pope's Dig., § 999; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-849.

23-38-303. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 24; 1931, No. 236, § 11; Pope's Dig., § 1000; Acts 1985, No. 1043, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-850.

23-38-304. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 24; 1931, No. 236, § 11; Pope's Dig., § 1000; Acts 1985, No. 1043, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-850.

23-38-305. Acts 1932 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 10, §§ 1-4, 6; Pope's Dig., §§ 1029-1032, 1034; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-851 — 67-854, 67-856.

23-38-306. Acts 1932 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 10, § 5; Pope's Dig., § 1033; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-855.

23-38-307. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 11c, as added by Acts 1931, No. 236, § 7; Pope's Dig., § 987; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-832.

Subchapter 4 — Prohibited Practices

23-38-401 — 23-38-404. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2013, No. 1144, § 4. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-38-401. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 43, as added by Acts 1931, No. 236, § 16; Pope's Dig., § 1020; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-864.

23-38-402. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 31; Pope's Dig., § 1008; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-865; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 151.

23-38-403. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 45, as added by Acts 1931, No. 236, § 18; Pope's Dig., § 1022; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-866; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 434.

23-38-404. Acts 1929, No. 128, § 30; Pope's Dig., § 1007; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-867; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 445.

Chapter 39 Mortgage Loan Companies and Loan Brokers

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

23-39-101 — 23-39-105. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter, concerning general provisions, was repealed by Acts 2003, No. 554, § 2. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-39-101. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2201.

23-39-102. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 2; 1981, No. 225, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2202; Acts 1993, No. 437, § 1.

23-39-103. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2222.

23-39-104. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2220.

23-39-105. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2221.

Subchapter 2 — Supervision

23-39-201 — 23-39-206. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter, concerning supervision, was repealed by Acts 2003, No. 554, § 2. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-39-201. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2209.

23-39-202. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2215.

23-39-203. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2210.

23-39-204. Acts 1977, No. 806, §§ 11-13; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-2211 — 67-2213.

23-39-205. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 23; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2223.

23-39-206. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2216.

Subchapter 3 — Registration and Operation

23-39-301 — 23-39-309. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter, concerning registration and operation, was repealed by Acts 2003, No. 554, § 4. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-39-301. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2219.

23-39-302. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 3; 1981, No. 225, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2203.

23-39-303. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 4; 1981, No. 225, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2204.

23-39-304. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2206; Acts 1999, No. 362, § 1.

23-39-305. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 7; 1985, No. 932, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2207.

23-39-306. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 5; 1979, No. 673, § 1; 1983, No. 792, § 1; 1985, No. 932, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2205; Acts 1987, No. 446, § 1; 1995, No. 785, § 1; 1997, No. 537, § 1; 1999, No. 362, § 2.

23-39-307. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2208; Acts 1999, No. 362, § 3.

23-39-308. Acts 1977, No. 806, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-2214.

23-39-309. Acts 1977, No. 806, §§ 17, 18; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-2217, 67-2218; Acts 1999, No. 362, § 4.

Subchapter 4 — Prohibition of Advance Fee Loan Brokerage

23-39-401. Definitions.

For purposes of this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Advance fee” means any consideration which is assessed or collected prior to the closing of a loan by a loan broker;
  2. “Affiliate” means any person who, directly or indirectly, through one (1) or more intermediaries, controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with another person;
  3. “Borrower” means a person obtaining or desiring to obtain a loan of money, a credit card, or a line of credit;
  4. “Closing of a loan” means completion of the final steps of the transaction, except for the payment of consideration for loan services provided, whereby the borrower has full access to and use of the benefits of the loan of money, a credit card, or a line of credit;
    1. “Loan broker” means any person not exempt under subdivision (5)(B) of this section who:
      1. For or in expectation of consideration arranges, attempts to arrange, or offers to fund a loan of money, a credit card, or a line of credit;
      2. For or in expectation of consideration assists or advises a borrower in obtaining or attempting to obtain a loan of money, a credit card, a line of credit, or related guarantee, enhancement, or collateral of any kind or nature;
      3. Acts for or on behalf of a loan broker for the purpose of soliciting borrowers; or
      4. Holds himself or herself out as a loan broker.
    2. The following persons or entities shall not be considered loan brokers under subdivision (5)(A) of this section:
      1. If licensed by and subject to regulation or supervision of any agency, commission, or department of the United States or of the State of Arkansas, and if engaged in the permitted activity granted pursuant to their license, permit, or registration or with express written authority for the activity from the regulatory or supervising agency:
        1. Bank;
        2. Savings and loan association;
        3. Trust company;
        4. Credit union;
        5. Investment company;
        6. Industrial loan company;
        7. Securities broker-dealer, agent, or investment adviser;
        8. Real estate broker or sales associate;
        9. Attorney;
        10. Federal Housing Administration or Department of Veterans Affairs approved lender;
        11. Credit card company;
        12. Mortgage loan company;
        13. Mortgage loan broker;
        14. Public utility;
        15. Insurance company or agent; or
        16. Motor vehicle manufacturer or dealer;
      2. Subsidiaries of licensed or chartered consumer loan companies, banks, or savings and loan associations are not loan brokers;
      3. A person extending or arranging credit, or offering to extend or arrange credit, to a partnership or corporation exclusively for commercial or business purposes;
      4. A depository financial institution chartered or licensed by an agency, commission, or department of another state, if the funds on deposit with the institution are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation;
      5. An affiliate of a person listed in subdivision (5)(B)(iii) of this section; or
      6. A bona fide seller or lessor of goods, services, or interests in real estate in a transaction in which the seller or lessor extends, arranges, or offers to extend or arrange credit that is to be used exclusively for financing the purchase or lease or for services performed by an independent third party directly related to the purchase or lease. A transaction shall not be exempt under this subdivision (5)(B)(vi) if the purchaser or lessee receives, or is to receive, a cash advance or consolidation loan in addition to the financing; and
  5. “Principal” means any officer, director, partner, joint venturer, branch manager, or other person with similar managerial or supervisory responsibilities for a loan broker.

History. Acts 1993, No. 140, § 1; 1995, No. 598, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally enacted by Acts 1993, No. 140, this section began:

“The definitions set forth in this provision are for purposes of this Act and are not intended to alter the definitions which apply to the Mortgage Loan Company and Loan Broker Act as set forth in Arkansas Code § 23-39-102.”

Case Notes

Loan Broker.

The definition of “loan broker” does not alter any definitions which apply to the Mortgage Loan Company and Loan Broker Act. Hicks v. Madden, 322 Ark. 223, 908 S.W.2d 90 (1995).

23-39-402. Nonexclusive remedy.

Nothing in this subchapter limits the rights or remedies which are otherwise available to a consumer under any other law.

History. Acts 1993, No. 140, § 5.

23-39-403. Liability of loan broker's principal.

A principal of a loan broker shall be liable under this subchapter to the same extent as the loan broker himself or herself for any actions on behalf of the loan broker, or the loan broker's agents or employees, which violate this subchapter.

History. Acts 1993, No. 140, § 3.

23-39-404. Prohibited acts.

It shall be unlawful for a loan broker to:

  1. Assess or collect an advance fee from a borrower to provide services as a loan broker; or
  2. Make or use unfair, false, misleading, or deceptive representations or to omit any material fact in the offer or sale of the services of a loan broker, or to engage, directly or indirectly, in any act that operates or would operate as an unfair, false, misleading, or deceptive representation in his or her business dealings.

History. Acts 1993, No. 140, § 2.

23-39-405. Remedies and penalties.

    1. A violation of any of the provisions of this subchapter shall constitute an unfair or deceptive act or practice as defined by the Deceptive Trade Practices Act, § 4-88-101 et seq.
    2. All remedies, penalties, and authority granted to the Attorney General under the Deceptive Trade Practices Act, § 4-88-101 et seq., shall be available to him or her for the enforcement of this subchapter.
    3. In any action brought by the Attorney General pursuant to this subsection, the Attorney General may also recover on behalf of borrowers the amounts specified under subsection (b) of this section.
    1. A borrower may bring an action against the loan broker, its principals, employees, or agents, and against the surety bond, or trust account, if any, of the loan broker as a result of a violation of this subchapter.
    2. The action shall be brought in the county in which the solicitation was made, and the court shall award:
      1. An amount of three (3) times the amount paid by the borrower for the loan services or one thousand dollars ($1,000), whichever is greater;
      2. Incidental and consequential damages; and
      3. Costs and reasonable attorney's fees.
  1. A permanent injunction, judgment, or order of the court obtained by the Attorney General pursuant to this section shall be prima facie evidence in an action brought under this section that the defendant used or employed a method, act, or practice declared unlawful by this subchapter.
  2. A person bringing an action under this section shall bring the action within one (1) year after any action brought by the Attorney General has been terminated or two (2) years after the violation occurred, whichever is later.
    1. Any person who knowingly commits a practice defined as unlawful by this subchapter shall be guilty of a Class D felony and, upon conviction in the circuit court of any county in this state in which any portion of the unlawful practice occurred, shall be subject to punishment accordingly.
    2. If the person is a corporation, the penalties of this subsection also apply to a director, officer, or individual agent of a corporation who knowingly authorizes, orders, or performs an act in violation of this subchapter without regard to penalties imposed on the corporation.

History. Acts 1993, No. 140, § 4; 1995, No. 598, § 2.

Subchapter 5 — Fair Mortgage Lending Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 5: January 1, 2004.

Acts 2003 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 26, § 3: Dec. 31, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that as a result of the Arkansas Supreme Court decision, Lake View Sch. Dist. No. 25 v. Huckabee, 351 Ark. 31, 91 S.W.3d 472 (2002), additional revenue is necessary for the improvement of public schools, to provide all Arkansas children an adequate education, and to equalize funding for schools and teachers; that without additional revenue, the state will be unable to fulfill its constitutional duty to provide an adequate and equitable education to Arkansas children; that certain unintended and unnecessary restrictions on commercial lending in the state will occur as a result of the passage of Act 554 of the 84th General Assembly, Regular Session, which becomes effective January 1, 2004, and such unintended and unnecessary restrictions will slow the growth of and constrict the economy of the state, and thus reduce state revenues, and that this act is immediately necessary as it will avoid reduction of needed revenue for the support and improvement of public schools. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 1679, § 5: Apr. 5, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the requirement of three (3) years' experience for branch managers and their on-site physical presence at the branch for which they are designated as manager creates a hardship resulting in the lack of ability of some companies to become licensed in this state; and that this act is immediately necessary because the provisions of this act relaxing these requirements will increase the ability of companies to effectively manage their branch offices. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-39-501. Title.

This subchapter may be referred to as the “Fair Mortgage Lending Act”.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2003 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, Fair Mortgage Lending Act, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 479.

23-39-502. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Applicant” means a person that has applied to become licensed under this subchapter as a loan officer, transitional loan officer, mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer;
  2. “Branch manager” means the individual who is in charge of the business operations of one (1) or more branch offices of a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer;
  3. “Branch office” means a location that is separate and distinct from the licensee's principal place of business and includes a net branch or any location from which business is conducted under the license or in the name of the mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer:
    1. The address of which appears on business cards, stationery, or advertising used by the licensee in connection with business conducted under this subchapter at the branch office;
    2. At which the licensee's name, advertising, promotional materials, or signage suggests that mortgage loans are originated, solicited, accepted, negotiated, funded, or serviced or from which mortgage loan commitments or interest rate guarantee agreements are issued; or
    3. Which, due to the actions of any employee, associate, loan officer, or transitional loan officer of the licensee, may be construed by the public as a branch office of the licensee where mortgage loans are originated, solicited, accepted, negotiated, funded, or serviced or from which mortgage loan commitments or interest rate guarantee agreements are issued;
  4. “Commissioner” means the Securities Commissioner and includes the commissioner's designees;
    1. “Control” means the power, directly or indirectly, to direct the management or policies of a company, whether through ownership of securities, by contract, or otherwise.
    2. A person is presumed to control a company if the person:
      1. Is a director, general partner, or executive officer of the company;
      2. Directly or indirectly has the right to vote twenty-five percent (25%) or more of a class of a voting security of the company or has the power to sell or direct the sale of twenty-five percent (25%) or more of a class of voting securities of the company;
      3. In the case of a limited liability company, is a managing member of the limited liability company; or
      4. In the case of a partnership, has the right to receive upon dissolution or has contributed ten percent (10%) or more of the capital of the partnership;
  5. “Control affiliate” means a partnership, corporation, trust, limited liability company, or other organization that directly or indirectly controls or is controlled by the applicant;
  6. “Control person” means an individual who directly or indirectly exercises control over the applicant;
  7. “Employee” means an individual who is licensed with or employed by a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer, whether by employment contract, agency, or other arrangement and regardless of whether the individual is treated as an employee for purposes of compliance with the federal income tax laws;
    1. “Exempt person” means a person not required to be licensed as a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, mortgage servicer, loan officer, or transitional loan officer under this subchapter.
    2. “Exempt person” includes any of the following:
      1. An employee of a licensee whose responsibilities are limited to clerical and administrative tasks for his or her employer and who does not solicit borrowers, accept applications, or negotiate the terms of loans on behalf of the employer;
      2. An agency or corporate instrumentality of the federal government or any state, county, or municipal government granting mortgage loans under specific authority of the laws of any state or of the United States;
      3. A trust company or industrial loan company chartered under the laws of Arkansas;
      4. A small-business investment corporation licensed under the Small Business Investment Act of 1958, 15 U.S.C. § 661 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2011;
      5. A real estate investment trust as defined in 26 U.S.C. § 856, as it existed on January 1, 2011;
      6. A state or federally chartered bank, an operating subsidiary of a state-chartered bank regulated by the State Bank Department, a savings bank, a savings and loan association, or a credit union, the accounts of which are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or the National Credit Union Administration;
      7. An agricultural loan organization that is subject to licensing, supervision, or auditing by the Farm Service Agency, Commodity Credit Corporation, Rural Development Housing and Community Facilities Programs, Farm Credit Administration, or the United States Department of Agriculture;
      8. A nonprofit corporation that:
        1. Qualifies as a nonprofit entity under § 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code;
        2. Is not primarily in the business of soliciting or brokering mortgage loans; and
        3. Makes or services mortgage loans to promote home ownership or home improvements for the disadvantaged;
        1. A licensed real estate agent or broker who is performing those activities subject to the regulation of the Arkansas Real Estate Commission.
        2. Notwithstanding subdivision (9)(B)(ix)(a) of this section, “exempt person” does not include a real estate agent or broker who receives compensation of any kind in connection with the referral, placement, or origination of a mortgage loan;
      9. A person who engages in seller-financed transactions or who as a seller of real property receives mortgages, deeds of trust, or other security instruments on real estate as security for a purchase money obligation if:
        1. The person does not receive from or hold on behalf of the borrower any funds for the payment of insurance or taxes on the real property; and
        2. The seller does not sell the liens or mortgages in the secondary market other than to affiliated or subsidiary persons;
      10. An individual or husband and wife who provide funds for investment in loans secured by a lien on real property on his or her or their own account and who do not:
        1. Charge a fee or cause a fee to be paid for any service other than the normal and scheduled rates for escrow, title insurance, and recording services; and
        2. Collect funds to be used for the payment of any taxes or insurance premiums on the property securing the loans;
      11. An attorney licensed in Arkansas rendering legal services to his or her client, when the conduct that would subject the attorney to the jurisdiction of this subchapter is ancillary to the provision of the legal services offered;
      12. A person performing any act under order of any court;
      13. A person acting as a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer for any person located in Arkansas, if the mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer has no office or employee in Arkansas and the real property that is the subject of the mortgage is located outside of Arkansas;
      14. An officer or employee of an exempt person described in subdivisions (9)(B)(ii)-(xiv) of this section if acting in the scope of employment for the exempt person; and
      15. A manufactured or modular home retailer and its employees if:
        1. The manufactured or modular home retailer or its employees perform only administrative or clerical tasks on behalf of a person required to be licensed under this subchapter; or
        2. The manufactured or modular home retailer and its employees:
          1. Do not receive compensation or financial gain for engaging in loan officer activities that exceeds the amount of compensation or financial gain that could be received in a comparable cash transaction for a manufactured home;
          2. Disclose to the consumer in writing any corporate affiliation with a mortgage banker;
          3. Provide referral information for at least one (1) unaffiliated creditor if the manufactured or modular home retailer has a corporate affiliation with a mortgage banker and the mortgage banker offers a recommendation; and
            1. Do not directly negotiate loan terms with the consumer or lender.
            2. As used in subdivision (9)(B)(xvi)(b)(4)(A) of this section, “loan terms” includes rates, fees, and other costs;
            3. Negotiates or offers to negotiate the terms or conditions of a mortgage loan; or
            4. Issues or offers to issue mortgage loan commitments or interest rate guarantee agreements to borrowers;
  8. “Licensee” means a loan officer, transitional loan officer, mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer that is licensed under this subchapter;
    1. “Loan officer” means an individual other than an exempt person described in subdivision (9) of this section who in exchange for compensation as an employee of or who otherwise receives compensation or remuneration from a mortgage broker or a mortgage banker:
      1. Solicits or offers to solicit an application for a mortgage loan;
      2. Accepts or offers to accept an application for a mortgage loan;
      3. Negotiates or offers to negotiate the terms or conditions of a mortgage loan;
      4. Issues or offers to issue a mortgage loan commitment or interest rate guarantee agreement; or
      5. Provides or offers to provide modification of a mortgage loan.
    2. “Loan officer” does not include:
      1. An individual who performs clerical or administrative tasks in the processing of a mortgage loan at the direction of and subject to the supervision and instruction of a licensed loan officer;
      2. An underwriter if the individual performs no activities under subdivision (11)(A) of this section; or
      3. An individual who is solely involved in extensions of credit relating to timeshare plans, as that term is defined in 11 U.S.C. § 101(53D), as it existed on January 1, 2011;
  9. “Make a mortgage loan” means to close a mortgage loan, to advance funds, to offer to advance funds, or to make a commitment to advance funds to a borrower under a mortgage loan;
  10. “Managing principal” means a person who meets the requirements of § 23-39-508 and who agrees to be primarily responsible for the operations of a licensed mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer;
  11. “Mortgage banker” means a person who engages in the business of making mortgage loans for compensation or other gain;
  12. “Mortgage broker” means a person who for compensation or other gain or in the expectation of compensation or other gain and, regardless of whether the acts are done directly or indirectly, through contact by telephone, by electronic means, by mail, or in person with the borrowers or potential borrowers:
    1. Accepts or offers to accept an application for a mortgage loan;
    2. Solicits or offers to solicit an application for a mortgage loan;
  13. “Mortgage loan” means a loan primarily for personal, family, or household use that is secured by a mortgage, deed of trust, reverse mortgage, or other equivalent consensual security interest encumbering:
    1. A dwelling as defined in section 1602(w) of the Truth in Lending Act, 15 U.S.C. § 1601 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2011; or
    2. Residential real estate upon which is constructed or intended to be constructed a dwelling;
  14. “Mortgage servicer” means a person that receives or has the right to receive from or on behalf of a borrower:
    1. Funds or credits in payment for a mortgage loan; or
    2. The taxes or insurance associated with a mortgage loan;
  15. “Operating subsidiary” means a separate corporation, limited liability company, or similar entity in which a national or state bank, savings and loan association, or credit union, the accounts of which are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or the National Credit Union Administration, maintains more than fifty percent (50%) voting rights, a controlling interest, or otherwise controls the subsidiary and no other party controls more than fifty percent (50%) of the voting rights or a controlling interest in the subsidiary;
  16. “Person” means an individual, partnership, limited liability company, limited partnership, corporation, association, or other group engaged in joint business activities, however organized;
  17. “Principal place of business” means a stationary construction consisting of at least one (1) enclosed room or building in which negotiations of mortgage loan transactions of others may be conducted in private or in which the primary business functions of the licensee are conducted;
  18. “Reverse mortgage” means a nonrecourse loan that pays a homeowner loan proceeds drawn from accumulated home equity;
  19. “Transitional loan officer” means an individual who, in exchange for compensation as an employee of, or who otherwise receives compensation or remuneration from, a mortgage broker or a mortgage banker, is authorized to act as a loan officer subject to a transitional loan officer license;
  20. “Transitional loan officer license” means a license that:
    1. Is issued to an individual who is employed by a mortgage banker or mortgage broker licensed under this subchapter;
    2. Is limited to a term of no more than one hundred twenty (120) days; and
    3. Is not subject to reapplication, renewal, or extension by the commissioner; and
  21. “Unique identifier” means a number or other identifier assigned by protocols established by the automated licensing system approved by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2005, No. 1679, § 1; 2007, No. 748, § 1; 2009, No. 731, §§ 1-5; 2011, No. 894, §§ 1-4; 2013, No. 1167, §§ 1-4; 2019, No. 200, §§ 1-8.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (9)(B), deleted (9)(B)(iv), (9)(B)(xiv), and (9)(B)(xvii), redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly, inserted “as it existed on January 1, 2009” in (9)(B)(iv) and (9)(B)(v), in (9)(B)(vii) substituted “Farm Service Agency” for “United States Agricultural Stabilization and Conservation Service” and “Rural Development Housing & Community Facilities Programs” for “Rural Housing Administration,” substituted “(9)(B)(ix)(a)” for “(9)(B)(x)(a) in (9)(B)(ix)(b), substituted “(9)(B)(ii)-(xiv)” for “(9)(B)(ii)-(xvi) in (9)(B)(xv), inserted (9)(B)(xvi); in (11), deleted “licensed under this subchapter” in (11)(A), inserted (11)(B)(iii), and redesignated the remaining text of (11)(B) accordingly; rewrote (16); deleted former (18), which defined “nonresidential mortgage loan”; added (21) and (22); and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment substituted “January 1, 2011” for “January 1, 2009” in (9)(B)(iv), (9)(B)(v), (11)(B)(iii), and (16)(A).

The 2013 amendment, in (9)(B)(vi), inserted “an operating subsidiary of a state-chartered bank regulated by the State Bank Department, a” and deleted “or any of their operating subsidiaries” from the end; substituted “An attorney licensed in Arkansas … provision of the legal services offered” for “at law rendering services in the performance of his or her duties as an attorney at law” in (9)(B)(xii); added (11)(A)(v); and inserted “or has the right to receive” in (17).

The 2019 amendment inserted “transitional loan officer” in (1), in (3)(C), in (9)(A), and in (10); substituted “twenty-five percent (25%)” for “ten percent (10%)” twice in (5)(B)(ii); rewrote (9)(B)(xvi); substituted “§ 23-39-508” for “§ 23-39-505” in (13); added (22) and (23); redesignated former (22) as (24); and made stylistic changes.

23-39-503. License required — Licensee records.

  1. It is unlawful for any person located in Arkansas other than an exempt person to act or attempt to act, directly or indirectly, as a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, loan officer, transitional loan officer, or mortgage servicer without first obtaining a license from the Securities Commissioner under this subchapter.
  2. It is unlawful for any person other than an exempt person to act or attempt to act, directly or indirectly, as a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, loan officer, transitional loan officer, or mortgage servicer with any person located in Arkansas without first obtaining a license from the commissioner under this subchapter.
  3. It is unlawful for any person other than an exempt person to employ, to compensate, or to appoint as its agent any person to act as a loan officer unless the loan officer is licensed as a loan officer or a transitional loan officer under this subchapter.
      1. The license of a loan officer terminates when the loan officer's employment by or relationship with a mortgage broker or mortgage banker licensed under this subchapter terminates.
      2. A transitional loan officer license terminates when the transitional loan officer's employment by or relationship with a mortgage broker or mortgage banker licensed under this subchapter terminates.
    1. When a loan officer or a transitional loan officer ceases to be employed by a mortgage broker or mortgage banker licensed under this subchapter or ceases to act as a loan officer or as a transitional loan officer, the mortgage broker or mortgage banker with which the person was affiliated or by which that person was employed shall notify the commissioner in writing within thirty (30) days from the date on which the loan officer or the transitional loan officer ceased to be employed or ceased activities as a loan officer or as a transitional loan officer.
      1. A licensee that does not comply with subdivision (d)(2) of this section shall pay a late fee of two hundred fifty dollars ($250) for failure to timely notify the commissioner.
      2. The late fee may be waived, in whole or in part, at the sole discretion of the commissioner and for good cause shown.
    2. A loan officer or a transitional loan officer shall not be employed simultaneously by more than one (1) mortgage broker or mortgage banker licensed under this subchapter.
  4. Each mortgage broker and mortgage banker licensed under this subchapter shall maintain a list of all loan officers and all transitional loan officers employed by the mortgage broker or mortgage banker and who engage or attempt to engage in business with any person in Arkansas.
  5. No person other than an exempt person shall hold himself or herself out as a mortgage banker, mortgage broker, mortgage servicer, loan officer, or transitional loan officer unless the person is licensed in accordance with this subchapter.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2003 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 26, § 1; 2005, No. 1679, § 1; 2007, No. 748, § 2; 2009, No. 731, § 6; 2019, No. 200, § 9.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment redesignated former (a)(1) as present (a); deleted (a)(2) and (a)(3); and rewrote (d)(2).

The 2009 amendment rewrote (d)(3)(A).

The 2019 amendment inserted “transitional loan officer” in (a) and (b); inserted “or a transitional loan officer” in (c) and (d)(4); rewrote (d)(1) and (2); inserted “and all transitional loan officers” in (e); and inserted “or transitional loan officer” in (f).

23-39-504. Rulemaking authority.

The Securities Commissioner may adopt any rules that he or she deems necessary to:

  1. Carry out the provisions of this subchapter;
  2. Provide for the protection of the borrowing public; and
  3. Provide any requirements necessary for the State of Arkansas to participate in a multistate automated licensing system; and
  4. Instruct mortgage brokers, mortgage bankers, mortgage servicers, loan officers, and transitional loan officers in interpreting this subchapter.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2005, No. 1679, § 1; 2007, No. 748, § 3; 2019, No. 200, § 10.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment added (3), redesignated former (3) as present (4), and made related changes.

The 2019 amendment substituted “loan officers, and transitional loan officers” for “and loan officers” in (4).

23-39-505. Qualifications for licensure — Issuance.

    1. A person desiring to obtain a license as a loan officer, transitional loan officer, mortgage banker, mortgage broker, or mortgage servicer shall make written application for licensure to the Securities Commissioner in the form prescribed by the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner may approve by rule or order a limited license with limitations, qualifications, or conditions.
    3. The application may require that the information be submitted in an electronic format.
    4. In addition to any other information required under this subchapter or rules adopted by the commissioner, the application shall contain information the commissioner deems necessary and shall include the following:
      1. The applicant's name, address, and Social Security number;
      2. The applicant's form of business and place of organization, including without limitation:
        1. A copy of the applicant's organizational and governance documents; and
        2. If the applicant is a foreign entity, a copy of the certificate of authority from the Secretary of State;
        1. The applicant's proposed method of and locations for doing business, if applicable.
        2. The applicant's proposed method of doing business shall include whether the applicant is proposing to be licensed as a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer;
        1. The qualifications, business history, and financial condition of the applicant and a managing principal of the applicant.
        2. The qualifications and business history of persons under subdivision (a)(4)(D)(i) of this section shall include:
          1. A description of an injunction or administrative order, including a denial to engage in a regulated activity by any state or federal authority that had jurisdiction over the applicant;
          2. A conviction of a misdemeanor involving fraudulent dealings or moral turpitude or relating to any aspect of the mortgage industry, the securities industry, the insurance industry, or any other activity pertaining to financial services;
          3. A felony conviction; and
          4. Fingerprints for submission to the Federal Bureau of Investigation and any governmental agency or entity authorized to receive fingerprints for a state, national, and international criminal background check; and
      3. A disclosure of a beneficial interest in an affiliated industry business held by the applicant or by a principal, officer, director, or employee of the applicant.
  1. In addition to meeting the requirements imposed by the commissioner under subsection (a) of this section, each individual applicant for licensure as a loan officer shall:
    1. Be at least eighteen (18) years of age;
      1. Have received a high school diploma or a high school equivalency diploma approved by the Adult Education Section.
      2. Subdivision (b)(2)(A) of this section does not apply to an individual who is licensed as a loan officer on July 1, 2007;
    2. Have satisfactorily completed any educational and testing requirements as the commissioner may by rule or order impose; and
    3. Furnish to the commissioner or through an automated licensing system, information concerning the applicant's identity and background, including:
      1. Fingerprints for submission to the Federal Bureau of Investigation and any governmental agency or entity authorized to receive fingerprints for a state, national, and international criminal background check; and
      2. Personal history and experience in a form prescribed by the automated licensing system and the commissioner, including the submission of authorization for the automated licensing system and the commissioner to obtain:
        1. An independent credit report from a consumer reporting agency described in section 603(p) of the Fair Credit Reporting Act, 15 U.S.C. § 1681 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2011; and
        2. Information related to any administrative, civil, or criminal proceeding by a governmental jurisdiction.
  2. Each applicant for licensure as a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer shall comply with the following requirements at the time of application and at all times thereafter:
    1. If the applicant is a sole proprietor, the applicant shall have at least three (3) years of experience in mortgage lending or other experience or competency requirements as the commissioner may adopt by rule or order;
    2. If the applicant is a general or limited partnership, at least one (1) of its general partners shall have the experience as described in subdivision (c)(1) of this section;
    3. If the applicant is a corporation, at least one (1) of its principal officers shall have the experience as described in subdivision (c)(1) of this section; and
    4. If the applicant is a limited liability company, at least one (1) of its managers shall have the experience as described under subdivision (c)(1) of this section.
  3. Each applicant shall identify in its application one (1) person meeting the requirements of subsection (c) of this section to serve as the applicant's managing principal.
  4. Each applicant for initial licensure shall pay a filing fee of:
    1. Seven hundred fifty dollars ($750) for the principal place of business of a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer;
    2. One hundred dollars ($100) for each branch office of a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer; and
    3. Fifty dollars ($50.00) for each loan officer.
    1. Each mortgage broker, mortgage banker, and mortgage servicer shall post a surety bond in an amount:
      1. Based upon loan activity during the previous year;
      2. Not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000); and
      3. As prescribed by rule or order of the commissioner.
    2. The surety bond shall be in a form satisfactory to the commissioner.
    3. Every bond shall provide for suit on the bond by any person who has a cause of action under this subchapter.
    4. The aggregate liability of the surety shall not exceed the principal sum of the bond.
    5. A surety bond shall cover claims for at least five (5) years after the licensee ceases to provide mortgage services in this state or longer if required by the commissioner.
  5. An applicant filing for licensure as a mortgage banker or mortgage servicer shall file with the commissioner as part of his or her application audited financial statements that reflect that the applicant has a net worth of at least twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) and are:
    1. Prepared by an independent certified public accountant;
    2. Prepared according to:
      1. Generally accepted accounting principles as promulgated by the Financial Accounting Standards Board; or
      2. International financial reporting standards promulgated by the International Financial Reporting Standards Foundation and the International Accounting Standards Board;
    3. Accompanied by an opinion acceptable to the commissioner; and
    4. Dated within fifteen (15) months preceding the date on which the application is filed.
  6. Any general partner, manager of a limited liability company, or officer of a corporation who individually meets the requirements under subsection (b) of this section shall be deemed to have met the qualifications for licensure as a loan officer upon filing a written application with the commissioner in the form prescribed by the commissioner and payment of the applicable fee.
  7. Each principal place of business and each branch office of a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer licensed under this subchapter shall obtain a separate license.
  8. Except as set forth in § 23-39-503(d), each license issued by the commissioner under this subchapter expires at the close of business on December 31 of the calendar year unless the license is:
    1. Previously surrendered by the licensee and the surrender is accepted by the commissioner;
    2. Abandoned by the licensee as provided in § 23-39-506;
    3. Suspended or revoked by the commissioner; or
    4. Terminated if the temporary authority granted to a transitional loan officer has expired due to:
      1. The end of a one hundred twenty (120) day period; or
      2. The individual's having received a loan officer license under this subchapter.
  9. Licenses issued under this subchapter are not transferable.
    1. Control of a licensee shall not be acquired through a stock or equity purchase, transfer of interest, or other device without the prior written consent of the commissioner.
    2. A person seeking to acquire control of a licensee, at least thirty (30) days before the proposed change of control, shall:
      1. Pay the commissioner a fee of one hundred dollars ($100);
      2. Submit to the commissioner:
        1. The information required under subdivision (a)(4)(D) of this section;
        2. The proposed transaction documents; and
        3. Any other information deemed relevant by the commissioner; and
      3. Submit financial statements according to subsection (g) of this section, if a licensee holds a mortgage banker or mortgage servicer license.
      4. [Repealed.]
    3. The commissioner may refuse to give written consent if he or she finds that any of the grounds for denial, revocation, or suspension of a license under § 23-39-514 are applicable to the person seeking to acquire control of a license.
      1. Failure to notify the commissioner at least thirty (30) days before the proposed change of control shall result in a late fee of one hundred dollars ($100).
      2. All or part of the late fee may be waived by the commissioner for good cause.
    1. An application filed with the commissioner may be withdrawn upon written request of the applicant delivered to the commissioner at any time before the granting of the license.
    2. However, if a notice of intent to deny the application has been sent to the applicant, the applicant shall not withdraw the application except upon the written direction of the commissioner.
    1. Unless a proceeding has been commenced to suspend or revoke the license, a license may be surrendered by a licensee by filing a written request to surrender the license in a form acceptable to the commissioner.
    2. The surrender of the license becomes effective upon acceptance by the commissioner.
    3. Notwithstanding a surrender or termination of a license and acceptance of the surrender or termination by the commissioner, if a licensee or any person acting on behalf of the licensee has knowingly violated any provision of this subchapter or any rule or order promulgated or issued under this subchapter:
      1. A proceeding may be commenced at any time within one (1) year following the effective date of the surrender or termination of the license; and
      2. An order may be entered revoking the license as of a date before the acceptance of the surrender or termination of the license.
  10. To issue a loan officer license, the commissioner shall find that:
    1. The applicant has:
      1. Never had a loan officer license revoked in a governmental jurisdiction;
      2. [Repealed.]
      3. Demonstrated sufficient financial responsibility, character, and general fitness to command the confidence of the community and to warrant a determination that the loan officer will operate honestly, fairly, and efficiently within the purposes of this subchapter; and
      4. Complied with the prelicensing education and testing requirements of subdivision (b)(3) of this section; and
    2. The applicant's employer has met the surety bond requirement of subdivision (f)(1) of this section.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2005, No. 1679, § 1; 2007, No. 748, § 4; 2009, No. 164, § 10; 2009, No. 731, §§ 7-17; 2011, No. 894, §§ 5-8; 2015, No. 1115, § 29; 2017, No. 669, §§ 1-3; 2019, No. 200, §§ 11-17; 2019, No. 910, § 2348.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 2009, No. 164, § 21, the amendment of § 23-39-505(g) by Acts 2009, No. 164, § 10, is superseded by the amendment of § 23-39-505(g) by Acts 2009, No. 731, § 13.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment added (b)(2); redesignated former (b)(2) as present (b)(3); substituted “Except as provided in § 23-39-517, each” for “Each” in (e); redesignated former (g) as present (g)(1); deleted “mortgage broker” following “banker” in (g)(1); redesignated former (g)(1) through (g)(4) as present (g)(1)(A) through (g)(1)(D); substituted “fifteen (15)” for “twelve (12)” in (g)(1)(D); added (g)(2); inserted “and § 23-39-517” in (j); inserted “at least thirty (30) days before the proposed change of control” in (l)(2); added (m) and (n); and made related changes.

The 2009 amendment by No. 164 redesignated (g), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2009 amendment by No. 731, in (a)(3), inserted (a)(3)(C)(ii) and redesignated the remaining text of (a)(3)(C) accordingly, inserted “and financial condition” in (a)(3)(D)(i), and rewrote (a)(3)(E); inserted (b)(4); rewrote (e); in (f), rewrote (f)(1), inserted “and loan officers employed by the licensee” in two places in (f)(2), deleted (f)(6); deleted (g)(2) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; deleted (i)(2) and (i)(3), redesignated the remaining subdivision, and substituted “place of busiess” for “office”; rewrote (j); inserted (l)(4); inserted (o); and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment inserted (a)(2) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; rewrote present (a)(4)(B); inserted “any managing principal” in (a)(4)(D)(i); substituted “that had jurisdiction over the applicant” for “to which the person is, has been, or has sought to be subject” in (a)(4)(D)(ii) (a) ; substituted “January 1, 2011” for January 1, 2009” in (b)(4)(B)(i); rewrote (l)(2)(B); inserted (l)(2)(C) and redesignated the remaining subdivision accordingly; and rewrote the introductory language of (o).

The 2015 amendment substituted “high school equivalency diploma approved by the Department of Career Education” for “general educational development certificate” in (b)(2)(A).

The 2017 amendment substituted “a managing principal of the applicant” for “any partner, officer, director, any person occupying a similar status or performing similar functions, any managing principal, or any person directly or indirectly controlling the applicant” at the end of (a)(4)(D)(i); added (a)(4)(D)(ii) (d) ; substituted “Each” for “In addition to the requirements under subsections (a) and (b) of this section, each” in the introductory language of (c); and rewrote (f).

The 2019 amendment by No. 200 inserted “transitional loan officer” in (a)(1); inserted “rule or” in (a)(2); substituted “copy” for “certified copy” in (a)(4)(B)(i); rewrote (g)(2); added (j)(4); repealed (l)(2)(D) and (o)(1)(B); and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Adult Education Section of the Division of Workforce Services” for “Department of Career Education” in (b)(2)(A).

U.S. Code. Section 603(p) of the Fair Credit Reporting Act, referred to in subsection (b) of this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 1681a(p).

23-39-506. License renewal — Termination.

  1. A licensed mortgage broker, mortgage banker, and mortgage servicer wishing to renew a license shall:
    1. File a renewal application with the Securities Commissioner in the form prescribed by the commissioner between November 1 and December 31 of the calendar year;
    2. Present proof to the commissioner that the surety bond required in § 23-39-505(f)(1) is still in effect; and
    3. Pay the commissioner an annual renewal fee of three hundred fifty dollars ($350) for the licensee's principal place of business and one hundred dollars ($100) for each of the licensee's branch offices.
  2. The failure of a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer to timely file a renewal application shall subject the licensee to a late fee of one hundred dollars ($100).
  3. Each licensed loan officer wishing to renew a license shall:
    1. File an application with the commissioner in the form prescribed by the commissioner between November 1 and December 31 of the calendar year;
    2. Comply with the continuing education requirements as required by rules promulgated by the commissioner; and
    3. Pay an annual renewal fee of fifty dollars ($50.00).
  4. The failure of a loan officer to timely file a renewal application shall subject the loan officer to a late fee of fifty dollars ($50.00).
      1. A late fee assessed under subsection (b) or subsection (d) of this section shall be in addition to the renewal application fee under subsection (a) or subsection (c) of this section.
      2. All or part of the late fee may be waived by the commissioner for good cause.
      1. The commissioner may consider an application and a license to be abandoned and surrendered and may require the licensee to comply with the requirements for the initial issuance of a license under this subchapter in order to continue in business if the licensee:
        1. Fails to file a renewal application within fifteen (15) days after the date the renewal application is due;
        2. Unreasonably fails to remedy any deficiency in an application within thirty (30) days following the sending of written notice to the licensee; or
        3. Unreasonably fails to deliver additional information or documents to the commissioner within thirty (30) days following the sending of written notice to the licensee.
      2. For purposes of this subdivision (e)(2), notice shall be complete upon:
        1. Deposit in the United States mail, postage prepaid, to the address of the licensee listed in the application; or
        2. Delivery through an automated licensing system approved by the commissioner.
    1. The commissioner shall not reissue a license for which a late fee has accrued as a result of a person's failure to timely file a renewal application unless the late fee has been paid or waived by the commissioner for good cause.
    1. A mortgage banker or a mortgage servicer shall submit audited financial statements to the commissioner within ninety (90) days after the end of the mortgage banker's or mortgage servicer's fiscal year.
    2. The audited financial statements submitted to the commissioner under subdivision (f)(1) of this section shall:
      1. Reflect that the mortgage banker or mortgage servicer has a net worth of at least twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000); and
      2. Comply with the requirements of § 23-39-505(g)(1)-(3).
      1. Failure to timely submit audited financial statements to the commissioner shall result in a late fee of two hundred fifty dollars ($250).
      2. All or part of the late fee may be waived by the commissioner for good cause.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2005, No. 1679, § 1; 2007, No. 748, § 5; 2009, No. 731, § 18; 2011, No. 894, §§ 9, 10; 2019, No. 200, § 18.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment substituted “Except as provided in § 23-39-517, each” for “Each” in (a); redesignated former (a)(1) and (a)(2)(A) as present (a)(1)(A) and (a)(1)(B); in (a)(1)(B), substituted “A mortgage banker or a mortgage servicer shall also submit” for “Submit” and substituted “mortgage banker's or mortgage servicer's” for “licensee's”; substituted “mortgage banker or mortgage servicer” for “applicant” in (a)(1)(B)(i); rewrote (a)(1)(B)(ii); redesignated former (a)(1)(B) as present (a)(1)(C) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly; rewrote (a)(1)(C); substituted “Except as provided in § 23-39-517, each” for “Each” in (c); added (c)(2); redesignated former (e)(2) as present (e)(2)(A); rewrote (e)(2); and made related changes.

The 2009 amendment rewrote (a); substituted “one hundred dollars ($100)” for “twenty-five dollars ($25.00) for each day, up to a maximum of sixty (60) days, that the renewal application is late” in (b); in (c), deleted “Except as provided in § 23039-517” in the introductory language and substituted “between November 1 and December 1 of the calendar year” for “no later than sixty (60) days prior to the expiration date of the license” in (c)(1); subdivided (e); substituted “fifteen (15)” for “sixty (60)” in (e)(2)(A)(i), inserted (e)(2)(B)(ii) and redesignated accordingly; added (f); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment deleted former (a)(2) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; and substituted “December 31” for “December 1” in (c)(1).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Comply with” for “Certify that the applicant has complied with” in (c)(2).

23-39-507. Continuing education.

  1. In addition to the other licensing requirements under this subchapter, the Securities Commissioner may adopt rules to require continuing education of licensees under this subchapter for the purpose of enhancing the professional competence and professional responsibility of mortgage bankers, mortgage brokers, mortgage servicers, and loan officers and may condition the renewal of a license upon compliance with the commissioner's rules.
  2. The rules under subsection (a) of this section may include criteria for:
    1. The content of continuing education courses;
    2. Accreditation of continuing education sponsors and programs;
    3. Accreditation of videotape or other audiovisual programs;
    4. Computation of credit;
    5. Special cases and exemptions;
    6. General compliance procedures; and
    7. Sanctions for noncompliance with the continuing education requirements.
  3. Annual continuing professional education requirements shall be determined by the commissioner but shall not exceed eight (8) credit hours within a one-year period.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2005, No. 1679, § 1.

23-39-508. Managing principals and branch managers.

    1. Each mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer licensed under this subchapter shall have a managing principal who operates the business under that person's full charge, control, and supervision.
    2. The managing principal shall:
      1. Have at least three (3) years of experience in mortgage lending; or
      2. Meet the experience and competency requirements prescribed by rule or order of the Securities Commissioner.
  1. Any individual licensee who operates as a sole proprietorship shall be considered a managing principal for the purposes of this subchapter.
  2. The managing principal for a licensee may also serve as the branch manager of one (1) or more of the licensee's branch offices.
    1. Each branch office of a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer licensed under this subchapter shall have a designated branch manager who is in charge of and who is responsible for the business operations of a branch office.
    2. Each branch manager of a mortgage broker or mortgage banker must be licensed as a loan officer.
  3. Each mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer licensed under this subchapter shall file a form as prescribed by the Securities Commissioner indicating the licensee's designation of managing principal and branch manager for each branch and each individual's acceptance of the responsibility as managing principal or branch manager.
  4. Each mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer licensed under this subchapter shall notify the commissioner within thirty (30) days of any change in its managing principal or branch manager designated for each branch.
    1. A mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer that does not comply with this section shall pay a late fee of two hundred fifty dollars ($250).
    2. All or part of the late fee may be waived by the commissioner for good cause.
    3. The commissioner may revoke or suspend the license of any mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer who fails to pay any late fee assessed under subdivision (g)(1) of this section.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2005, No. 1679, § 1; 2007, No. 748, § 6; 2009, No. 731, § 19.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment redesignated former (a) as present (a)(1) and added (a)(2).

The 2009 amendment substituted “of two hundred fifty dollars ($250)” for “equal to ten dollars ($10.00) for each day that he or she fails to notify the commissioner of the violation, not to exceed six hundred dollars ($600)” in (g)(1), and made minor stylistic changes in (g)(2) and (g)(3).

23-39-509. Offices — Address changes — Location of records.

  1. A mortgage broker, mortgage banker, and mortgage servicer shall maintain a principal place of business.
  2. A mortgage broker, mortgage banker, and mortgage servicer shall identify the location in which the licensee's books, records, and files pertaining to mortgage loan transactions are maintained.
  3. The Securities Commissioner by rule may impose terms and conditions under which the records and files shall be maintained, including if the records must be maintained in this state.
  4. A principal place of business or branch office from which a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer conducts mortgage loan activity or business shall be a physical address. Mortgage loan activity or business includes without limitation the address appearing on business cards, stationery, promotional materials, or advertising.
    1. A mortgage banker, mortgage broker, or mortgage servicer shall report a change of address of the principal place of business, a branch office, or a location in which the files pertaining to mortgage loan transactions are maintained within thirty (30) days after the change.
      1. A licensee that does not comply with subdivision (e)(1) of this section shall pay a late fee of two hundred fifty dollars ($250).
      2. All or part of the late fee may be waived by the commissioner for good cause.
    2. The commissioner may revoke or suspend the license of a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer who fails to pay a late fee assessed under subdivision (e)(2) of this section.
  5. A mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer that ceases to do business in this state shall:
    1. Notify the commissioner within thirty (30) days after the mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer ceases to do business in this state that the mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer has ceased to do business in this state; and
    2. Provide the commissioner the address where all records pertaining to loans made or serviced in this state will be maintained for the period of time required by this subchapter or rule of the commissioner.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2005, No. 1679, § 1; 2007, No. 748, § 7; 2009, No. 731, § 20; 2011, No. 894, § 11.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment added (e).

The 2009 amendment substituted “of two hundred fifty dollars ($250)” for “equal to ten dollars ($10.00) for each day that he or she fails to notify the commissioner, up to a maximum of six hundred dollars ($600)” in (d)(2)(A), and made minor stylistic changes in (d)(2)(B).

The 2011 amendment substituted “the licensee's books” for “all of the books” in (b); deleted “relating to borrowers in Arkansas” following “loan transactions” in (b) and present (e)(1); and inserted present (d) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly.

23-39-510. Licensee duties.

  1. In addition to duties imposed by other statutory or common law, a person required to be licensed under this subchapter shall:
    1. Safeguard and account for any money received for, from, or on behalf of the borrower;
    2. Follow reasonable and lawful instructions from the borrower;
    3. Act with reasonable skill, care, and diligence;
    4. Make reasonable efforts with lenders with whom a mortgage broker regularly does business to secure a loan that is reasonably advantageous to the borrower considering all the circumstances, including the rates, charges, and repayment terms of the loan and the loan options for which the borrower qualifies with such lenders;
    5. Include the full name, address, and telephone number of the licensee in all solicitations and advertisements; and
      1. Provide the Securities Commissioner with a quarterly report of mortgage activity.
      2. The commissioner may designate by rule or order the information to be provided in the quarterly report.
  2. At the time a mortgage servicer accepts assignment of servicing rights for a mortgage loan in this state, the mortgage servicer shall disclose to the borrower the following:
    1. Any notice required by the Real Estate Settlement Procedures Act of 1974, 12 U.S.C. § 2601 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017, or by regulations promulgated thereunder; and
    2. A notice in a clear and conspicuous form and content that the mortgage servicer is licensed in Arkansas and that complaints about the mortgage servicer may be submitted to the commissioner.
  3. The unique identifier of a person soliciting or originating a mortgage loan shall be clearly shown on all mortgage loan application forms, solicitations, advertisements, business cards, websites, and any other document or medium established by rule or order of the commissioner.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2009, No. 731, § 21; 2011, No. 894, § 12; 2017, No. 669, § 4.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment added (b), redesignated the introductory language as (a), inserted (a)(5), and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment inserted “mortgage” preceding “broker” in (a)(4); inserted (a)(6); and substituted “commissioner” for “Securities Commissioner” in (b).

The 2017 amendment inserted present (b) and redesignated former (b) as (c).

23-39-511. Records — Escrow funds or trust accounts.

  1. The Securities Commissioner shall keep a list of all applicants for licensure under this subchapter that includes:
    1. The applicant's name;
    2. The date of application;
    3. The applicant's place of residence; and
    4. Whether the license was granted or refused.
    1. The commissioner shall keep a current roster showing the names and places of business of all licensees that shows their respective loan officers and their respective transitional loan officers.
    2. The roster under subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall:
      1. Be kept on file in the office of the commissioner;
      2. Contain information regarding all orders or other actions taken against the licensees and other persons; and
      3. Be open to public inspection.
  2. Every licensee shall make and keep the accounts, correspondence, memoranda, papers, books, and other records as prescribed in rules adopted by the commissioner.
    1. If the information contained in any document filed with the commissioner is or becomes inaccurate or incomplete in any material respect, the licensee shall file a correcting amendment to the information contained in the document within thirty (30) days from the date on which the change takes place.
      1. Any licensee that does not comply with subdivision (d)(1) of this section shall pay a late fee of two hundred fifty dollars ($250).
      2. All or part of the late fee may be waived by the commissioner for good cause.
    1. A licensee shall maintain in a segregated escrow fund or trust account any funds that come into the licensee's possession but that are not the licensee's property and which the licensee is not entitled to retain under the circumstances.
    2. The escrow fund or trust account under subdivision (e)(1) of this section shall be held on deposit in a federally insured financial institution.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2005, No. 1679, § 2; 2009, No. 731, § 22; 2019, No. 200, § 19.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “two hundred fifty dollars ($250)” for “ten dollars ($10.00) for each day that he or she fails to file a correcting amendment, up to a maximum of six hundred dollars ($600)” in (d)(2)(A), and made minor stylistic changes in (d)(2)(B).

The 2019 amendment inserted “and their respective transitional loan officers” in (b)(1); and deleted “loan officers” following “licensees” in (b)(2)(B).

23-39-512. Public inspection of records — Exceptions.

    1. Unless otherwise specified in this section, all information filed with the Securities Commissioner shall be available for public inspection.
    2. The information contained in or filed with any application or report may be made available to the public under any rules the commissioner prescribes that are consistent with state or federal law governing the disclosure of public information.
  1. Except for reasonably segregable portions of information and records that by law would be made routinely available to a party in litigation with the commissioner, the commissioner shall not publish or make available the following information:
    1. Information contained in reports, summaries, analyses, letters, or memoranda arising out of, in anticipation of, or in connection with an examination or inspection of the books and records of any person or any other investigation;
    2. Interagency or intra-agency memoranda or letters, including:
      1. Generally, records that reflect discussions between or consideration by the commissioner or members of the staff of the State Securities Department or the staff of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department, or both, of any action taken or proposed to be taken by the commissioner or by any members of the staff of the State Securities Department or the staff of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department; and
      2. Specifically, reports, summaries, analyses, conclusions, or any other work product of the commissioner or of attorneys, accountants, analysts, or other members of the commissioner's staff, prepared in the course of an inspection of the books or records of any person whose affairs are regulated by the commissioner or prepared otherwise in the course of an examination or investigation or related litigation conducted by or on behalf of the commissioner;
    3. Personnel and medical files and similar files the disclosure of which would constitute a clearly unwarranted invasion of personal privacy, including:
      1. Information concerning all employees of the State Securities Department or the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department and information concerning persons subject to regulation by the State Securities Department; and
      2. Personal information about employees of mortgage brokers, mortgage bankers, mortgage servicers, loan officers, or transitional loan officers reported to the commissioner under the State Securities Department's rules concerning registration of those persons;
      1. Investigatory records compiled for law enforcement purposes to the extent that production of the records would:
        1. Interfere with enforcement proceedings;
        2. Deprive a person of a right to a fair trial or an impartial adjudication; or
        3. Disclose the identity of a confidential source.
      2. The commissioner may also withhold investigatory records that would:
        1. Constitute an unwarranted invasion of personal privacy;
        2. Disclose investigative techniques and procedures; or
        3. Endanger the life or physical safety of law enforcement personnel.
      3. Investigatory records under this section include:
        1. All documents, records, transcripts, correspondence, and related memoranda and work products concerning examinations and other investigations and related litigation as authorized by law that pertain to or may disclose the possible violations by any person of any provision of any of the statutes or rules administered by the commissioner; and
        2. All written communications from or to any person confidentially complaining or otherwise furnishing information respecting the possible violations, as well as all correspondence and memoranda in connection with the confidential complaints or information;
    4. Information contained in or related to examinations, operating, or condition reports prepared by, on behalf of, or for the use of an agency responsible for the regulation or supervision of financial institutions or mortgage lenders;
      1. Financial records of mortgage bankers, mortgage brokers, mortgage servicers, loan officers, or transitional loan officers, obtained during or as a result of an examination by the State Securities Department.
      2. However, when a record under this subchapter is required to be filed with the commissioner as part of an application for license, annual renewal, or otherwise, the record, including financial statements prepared by certified public accountants, shall be public information unless sections of the information are bound separately and are marked “confidential” by the mortgage banker, mortgage broker, mortgage servicer, loan officer, or transitional loan officer upon its submission.
      3. Information under subdivision (6)(B) of this section bound separately and marked “confidential” shall be considered nonpublic until ten (10) days after the commissioner has given the mortgage banker, mortgage broker, mortgage servicer, loan officer, or transitional loan officer notice that an order will be entered declaring the material public.
      4. If the mortgage banker, mortgage broker, mortgage servicer, loan officer, or transitional loan officer believes the commissioner's order is incorrect, the mortgage banker, mortgage broker, mortgage servicer, loan officer, or transitional loan officer may seek an injunction from the Pulaski County Circuit Court ordering the State Securities Department to hold the information as nonpublic pending a final order from a court of competent jurisdiction if the order of the commissioner is appealed under applicable law;
    5. Trade secrets obtained from any person; or
    6. Any other records that are required to be closed to the public and are not considered open to public inspection under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., or under other law.
  2. This section does not prevent the commissioner from sharing with other state or federal law enforcement authorities, regulatory authorities, or self-regulatory organizations authorized by law any information that the commissioner may have or may obtain in aid of the enforcement of this subchapter or any other state or federal law.
    1. Except as otherwise provided in this subchapter, the requirements of any federal or state law regarding privacy or confidentiality of any information or material provided to an automated licensing system under this subchapter and any privilege arising under federal or state law, including the rules of any federal or state court with respect to the information or material, shall continue to apply to the information or material after the information or material has been disclosed to the automated licensing system.
    2. The information or material provided to an automated licensing system under this subchapter may be shared with a state or federal regulatory official with mortgage industry oversight authority without the loss of privilege or the loss of confidentiality protections provided by federal or state law.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2009, No. 731, §§ 23, 24; 2019, No. 200, §§ 20, 21; 2019, No. 315, § 2500; 2019, No. 910, §§ 573, 574.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (b), deleted “other than an agency” following “party” in the introductory language, subdivided (b)(2), and deleted “except those that by law would routinely be made to a party other than an agency in litigation with the commissioner” at the end of (b)(2)(B); added (c) and (d); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment by No. 200 inserted “or transitional loan officer” and “or transitional loan officers” throughout (b)(3) and (b)(6).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “statutes or rules” for “statutes, rules, or regulations” in (b)(4)(C)(i).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910, in (b)(2)(A), inserted “of the State Securities Department or the staff of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department” twice, and made stylistic changes, inserted “or the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department” in (b)(3)(A), and substituted “State Securities Department” for “department's” in (b)(3)(B).

23-39-513. Prohibited activities.

In addition to the other activities that are prohibited under this subchapter, it is unlawful for any person other than a person described in § 23-39-502(9)(B)(vi) in the course of any mortgage loan transaction or activity:

  1. To misrepresent or conceal any material fact or make any false promise likely to influence, persuade, or induce an applicant for a mortgage loan or a borrower to take a mortgage loan or to pursue a course of misrepresentation through agents or otherwise;
  2. To improperly refuse to issue a satisfaction or release of a mortgage;
  3. To fail to account for or to deliver to any person any funds, documents, or other thing of value obtained in connection with a mortgage loan, including money provided by a borrower for a real estate appraisal or a credit report, that the mortgage banker, mortgage broker, mortgage servicer, loan officer, or transitional loan officer is not entitled to retain;
  4. To pay, receive, or collect, in whole or in part, any commission, fee, or other compensation for brokering a mortgage loan in violation of this subchapter, including a mortgage loan brokered or solicited by any unlicensed person other than an exempt person;
  5. To advertise mortgage loans, including rates, margins, discounts, points, fees, commissions, or other material information without disclosing the lengths of the loans, whether the interest rates are fixed or adjustable, and any other material limitations on the loans;
  6. To fail to disburse funds in accordance with a written commitment or agreement to make or service a mortgage loan;
  7. In connection with the advertisement, solicitation, brokering, making, servicing, purchase, or sale of any mortgage loan, to engage in any transaction, practice, or course of business that:
    1. Is not in good faith or fair dealing;
    2. Is misleading or deceptive; or
    3. Constitutes a fraud upon any person;
    1. To broker or make a residential mortgage loan that contains a penalty for prepayment if the prepayment is made after the expiration of the thirty-six-month period immediately following the date on which the loan was made.
    2. A penalty for prepayment under subdivision (8)(A) of this section made within the thirty-six-month period shall not exceed any of the following amounts:
      1. Three percent (3%) of the principal loan amount remaining on the date of prepayment if the prepayment is made within the first twelve-month period immediately following the date the loan was made;
      2. Two percent (2%) of the principal loan amount remaining on the date of prepayment if the prepayment is made within the second twelve-month period immediately following the date the loan was made; or
      3. One percent (1%) of the principal loan amount remaining on the date of prepayment if the prepayment is made within the third twelve-month period immediately following the date the loan was made;
    1. To influence or attempt to influence through coercion, extortion, or bribery the development, reporting, result, or review of a real estate appraisal sought in connection with a mortgage loan.
    2. This subdivision (9) does not prohibit a mortgage broker or mortgage banker from asking the appraiser to do one (1) or more of the following:
      1. Consider additional appropriate property information;
      2. Provide further detail, substantiation, or explanation for the appraiser's value conclusion; or
      3. Correct errors in the appraisal report;
  8. To broker or make a refinancing of a residential mortgage loan when the refinancing charges additional points and fees, within a twelve-month period after the original loan agreement was signed, unless the refinancing results in a reasonable, tangible net benefit to the borrower, considering all of the circumstances surrounding the refinancing;
  9. To broker, make, or service a mortgage loan in violation of any federal law or any law of this state;
  10. To engage in practices that are dishonest or unethical in the mortgage industry;
  11. To unreasonably fail to deliver or provide information or documents promptly to the commissioner upon written request or to knowingly withhold, abstract, remove, mutilate, destroy, or secrete any books, records, computer records, or other information;
  12. To unreasonably fail to supervise the branches, loan officers, transitional loan officers, and employees of the mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer;
  13. To fail to make payments in a timely manner from an escrow account held for the borrower to pay insurance, taxes, and other charges concerning the mortgage property without good cause, and the failure to pay results in late penalties or other negative activity;
  14. To place hazard, homeowners, or flood insurance on a mortgaged property:
    1. Without providing prior written notice to the borrower;
    2. If the mortgage servicer knows or has reason to know that adequate insurance coverage already exists; or
    3. In an amount that unreasonably exceeds the value of the insurable improvements or the last-known coverage amount or policy limits of insurance; or
    1. To fail to refund to the borrower unearned premiums paid by or charged to a borrower for hazard, homeowners, or flood insurance placed by a mortgage banker or mortgage servicer if reasonable proof is available or provided that the borrower had or obtained coverage in effect resulting in the unnecessary placement of forced insurance.
    2. The borrower shall receive a refund of excess premium funds taken from the borrower when reasonable proof is provided within twelve (12) months of the forced placement.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2003 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 26, § 2; 2005, No. 1679, § 3; 2007, No. 748, § 8; 2009, No. 164, § 11; 2009, No. 731, § 25; 2011, No. 720, § 1; 2011, No. 894, §§ 13-15; 2013, No. 1167, § 5; 2019, No. 200, §§ 22, 23.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment substituted “§ 23-39-502(9)(B)(vii)” for “§ 23-39-502(6)(B)(vii)” in the introductory paragraph; added (13) and (14); and made related changes.

The 2009 amendment by No. 164 redesignated (8)(B)(i), inserted “Any of the following amounts,” and made related changes.

The 2009 amendment by No. 731 inserted “or to knowingly withhold, abstract, remove, mutilate, destroy or secrete any books, records, computer records, or other information” in (13).

The 2011 amendment substituted “§ 23-39-502(9)(B)(vi)” for “§ 23-39-502(9)(B)(vii)” in the introductory language; in (8)(B), deleted “the greater of” following “exceed” in the introductory language, deleted former (8)(B)(i) and (8)(B)(ii), and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; and inserted “or service” in (11).

The 2013 amendment added (15) through (17).

The 2019 amendment inserted “or transitional loan officer” in (3); and inserted “transitional loan officers” in (14).

23-39-514. Disciplinary authority.

  1. The Securities Commissioner by order may deny, suspend, revoke, or refuse to issue or renew a license of a licensee or applicant under this subchapter or may restrict or limit the activities relating to mortgage loans of any licensee or any person who owns an interest in or participates in the business of a licensee if the commissioner finds that:
    1. The order is in the public interest; and
    2. Any of the following circumstances apply to the applicant, licensee, or any partner, member, manager, officer, director, loan officer, transitional loan officer, managing principal, or any person occupying a similar status or performing similar functions, or any person directly or indirectly controlling the applicant or licensee. The person:
      1. Has filed an application for a license that as of its effective date or as of any date after filing contained any omission or statement that in light of the circumstances under which it was made is false or misleading with respect to any material fact;
      2. Has violated or failed to comply with any provision of this subchapter, any rule adopted by the commissioner, or any order of the commissioner issued under this subchapter or under Acts 1977, No. 806;
      3. Has pleaded guilty or nolo contendere to or has been found guilty in a domestic, foreign, or military court of:
        1. A felony;
        2. An offense involving breach of trust, moral turpitude, money laundering, or fraudulent or dishonest dealing within the past ten (10) years; or
        3. An offense involving mortgage lending, any aspect of the mortgage industry, or any aspect of the securities industry, the insurance industry, or any other activity pertaining to financial services;
      4. Is permanently or temporarily enjoined by any court of competent jurisdiction from engaging in or continuing any conduct or practice involving any aspect of the mortgage industry, the securities business, the insurance business, or any other activity pertaining to financial services;
      5. Is the subject of an order of the commissioner:
        1. Denying, suspending, revoking, restricting, or limiting that person's license as a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, mortgage servicer, loan officer, transitional loan officer, securities broker-dealer, securities agent, investment adviser, or investment adviser representative; or
        2. Directing that person to cease and desist from an activity regulated by the commissioner, including any order entered pursuant to Acts 1977, No. 806;
      6. Is the subject of an order, including a denial, suspension, or revocation of authority to engage in a regulated activity by any other state or federal authority to which the person is, has been, or has sought to be subject, entered within the past five (5) years, including without limitation the mortgage industry;
      7. Has been found by a court of competent jurisdiction to have charged or collected any fee or rate of interest or made or brokered any mortgage loan with terms or conditions or in a manner contrary to Arkansas Constitution, Amendment 60;
      8. Does not meet the qualifications or the financial responsibility, character, or general fitness requirements under § 23-39-505 or any bond or net worth requirements under this subchapter;
      9. Has been the executive officer or controlling shareholder or owned a controlling interest in any mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer that has been subject to an order or injunction described in subdivisions (a)(2)(D)-(G) of this section; or
        1. Has failed to pay the proper filing fee, renewal fee, or any late fee under this subchapter.
        2. The commissioner may enter a denial order against a person under this subsection when the person has failed to pay the proper filing fee, renewal fee, or any late fee under this subchapter, but the commissioner shall vacate the order when all fees have been paid.
    1. The commissioner by order may impose a civil penalty upon a licensee or any partner, officer, director, member, manager, or other person occupying a similar status or performing a similar function on behalf of a licensee for any violation of this subchapter, a rule under this subchapter, or an order of the commissioner.
    2. The civil penalty shall not exceed ten thousand dollars ($10,000) for each violation under subdivision (b)(1) of this section by a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, mortgage servicer, loan officer, or transitional loan officer.
    1. The commissioner by order may summarily postpone or suspend the license of a licensee pending final determination of any proceeding under this section.
    2. Upon entering the order, the commissioner shall promptly notify the applicant or licensee that the order has been entered and the reasons for issuing the order.
    3. The applicant or licensee may contest the order by delivering a written request for a hearing to the commissioner within thirty (30) days from the date on which notice of the order is sent by the commissioner to the address of the licensee on file with the commissioner by first class mail, postage prepaid.
    4. The commissioner shall schedule a hearing to be held within thirty (30) days after the commissioner receives a timely written request for a hearing, unless the hearing is postponed for a reasonable amount of time at the request of the licensee.
    5. If a licensee does not request a hearing and the commissioner does not order a hearing, the order will remain in effect until it is modified or vacated by the commissioner.
    6. If a hearing is requested or ordered by the commissioner, after notice of and opportunity for hearing, the commissioner may modify or vacate the order or extend it until final determination.
  2. The commissioner by summary order may cancel a license or application if the commissioner finds that a licensee or applicant for a license:
    1. Is no longer in existence;
    2. Has ceased to do business as a loan officer, transitional loan officer, mortgage broker, mortgage banker, or mortgage servicer;
    3. Is subject to an adjudication of mental incompetence or to the control of a committee, conservator, or guardian; or
    4. Cannot be located after a reasonable search.
    1. In addition to other powers under this subchapter, upon finding that any action of a person is in violation of this subchapter, the commissioner may summarily order the person to cease and desist from the prohibited action.
      1. Upon entering the order under subdivision (e)(1) of this section, the commissioner shall promptly notify the person that the order has been entered and state the reasons for the order.
      2. The person may contest the cease and desist order by delivering a written request for a hearing to the commissioner within thirty (30) days from the date on which notice of the order is sent by the commissioner to the last known address of the person by first class mail, postage prepaid.
      3. The commissioner shall schedule a hearing to be held within a reasonable amount of time after the commissioner receives a timely written request for a hearing.
      4. If the person does not request a hearing and the commissioner does not order a hearing, the order will remain in effect until it is modified or vacated by the commissioner.
      5. If a hearing is requested or ordered, after notice of and opportunity for hearing, the commissioner may modify or vacate the order or make it permanent.
      1. A person shall be subject to a civil penalty of up to twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) for each violation of the commissioner's cease and desist order committed after entry of the order if:
        1. The person subject to the cease and desist order fails to appeal the order in accordance with § 23-39-515 or if the person appeals and the appeal is denied or dismissed; and
        2. The person continues to engage in the prohibited action in violation of the commissioner's order.
      2. The commissioner may file an action requesting the civil penalty under subdivision (e)(3)(A) of this section with the Pulaski County Circuit Court or any other court of competent jurisdiction.
      3. The penalties of this section apply in addition to, but not in lieu of, any other provision of law applicable to a person for the person's failure to comply with an order of the commissioner.
  3. Unless otherwise provided, any action, hearing, or other proceeding under this subchapter shall be governed by the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
  4. If the commissioner has grounds to believe that any person has violated the provisions of this subchapter or that facts exist that would be the basis for an order against a licensee or other person, the commissioner or the commissioner's designee, at any time, may investigate or examine the loans and business of the licensee and examine the books, accounts, records, and files of any licensee or other person relating to the complaint or matter under investigation.
    1. The commissioner or the commissioner's designee may:
      1. Administer oaths and affirmations;
      2. Issue subpoenas to require the attendance of and to examine under oath all persons whose testimony the commissioner deems relevant to the person's business; and
      3. Issue subpoenas to require the production of any books, papers, correspondence, memoranda, agreements, or other documents or records that the commissioner considers relevant or material to the inquiry.
      1. In case of contumacy by or refusal to obey a subpoena issued to any person, the Pulaski County Circuit Court, upon application by the commissioner, may issue an order requiring the person to appear before the commissioner or the officer designated by the commissioner, to produce documentary evidence if so ordered, or to give evidence touching the matter under investigation or in question.
      2. Failure to obey the order of the court may be punished by the court as a contempt of court.
      1. The assertion that the testimony or evidence before the commissioner may tend to incriminate or subject a person to a penalty or forfeiture shall not excuse the person from:
        1. Attending and testifying;
        2. Producing any document or record; or
        3. Obeying the subpoena of the commissioner or any officer designated by the commissioner.
      2. However, no person may be prosecuted or subjected to any penalty or forfeiture for or on account of any transaction, matter, or thing concerning which the person is compelled, after claiming a privilege against self-incrimination, to testify or produce evidence, except that the person testifying is not exempt from prosecution and punishment for perjury or contempt committed while testifying.
    1. From time to time and with or without cause, the commissioner may conduct examinations of the books and records of any applicant or licensee in order to determine the compliance with this subchapter and any rules adopted under this subchapter.
    2. The applicant or licensee shall pay a fee for each examination under subdivision (i)(1) of this section, not to exceed one hundred fifty dollars ($150) per examiner for each day or part of a day during which any examiners are absent from the office of the commissioner for the purpose of conducting the examination.
    3. In addition, the applicant or licensee may be required to pay the actual hotel and traveling expenses of the examiner traveling to and from the office of the commissioner while the examiner is conducting an examination under subdivision (i)(1) of this section.
  5. If the commissioner finds that the managing principal, branch manager, loan officer, or transitional loan officer of a licensee had knowledge of, or reasonably should have had knowledge of, or participated in any activity that results in the entry of an order under this section suspending or withdrawing the license of a licensee, the commissioner may prohibit the managing principal, branch manager, loan officer, or transitional loan officer from serving as a managing principal, branch manager, loan officer, or transitional loan officer for any period of time the commissioner deems appropriate.
  6. All orders shall contain written findings of fact and conclusions of law. Except for orders entered under subdivisions (c)(1) and (e)(1) of this section, before entering an order under this section, the commissioner shall provide:
    1. Prior notice to the licensee or person who is the subject of the order; and
    2. An opportunity for hearing.
  7. This section does not prohibit or restrict the informal disposition of a proceeding or allegations that might give rise to a proceeding by stipulation, settlement, consent, or default in lieu of a formal or informal hearing on the allegations or in lieu of the sanctions authorized by this section.
    1. If it appears upon sufficient grounds or evidence satisfactory to the commissioner that any person or licensee has engaged in or is about to engage in any act or practice that violates this subchapter or any rule adopted or order issued under this subchapter or that the assets or capital of any licensee are impaired or the licensee's affairs are in an unsafe condition, the commissioner may:
      1. Refer the evidence which is available concerning violations of this subchapter or any rule or order issued under this subchapter to the appropriate prosecuting attorney or regulatory agency, that with or without the reference may institute the appropriate criminal or regulatory proceedings under this subchapter; and (B)(i) Summarily order the licensee or person to cease and desist from the act or practice under subdivisions (c)(1) and (e)(1) of this section and apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court to enjoin the act or practice and to enforce compliance with this subchapter or any rule or order issued under this subchapter, or both.
    2. Upon proper showing, the court shall grant a permanent or temporary injunction, restraining order, or writ of mandamus.
    3. The commissioner may also seek and upon proper showing the appropriate court shall grant any other ancillary relief that may be in the public interest, including:
      1. The appointment of a receiver, temporary receiver, or conservator;
      2. A declaratory judgment;
      3. An accounting;
      4. Disgorgement;
      5. Assessment of a fine in an amount of not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) for each violation; and
      6. Any other relief as may be appropriate in the public interest.
    4. The court may not require the commissioner to post a bond.

(ii) However, without issuing a cease and desist order, the commissioner may apply directly to the Pulaski County Circuit Court for injunctive or other relief.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1; 2005, No. 1679, § 4; 2007, No. 748, §§ 9, 10; 2009, No. 731, §§ 26, 27; 2011, No. 894, § 16; 2013, No. 1167, § 6; 2019, No. 200, §§ 24-27; 2019, No. 315, § 2501.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment added “unless the hearing is postponed for a reasonable amount of time at the request of the licensee” and made a related change in (c)(4); substituted “person” for “licensee” in (d)(2)(B); and substituted “a reasonable amount of time” for “thirty (30) days” in (d)(2)(C).

The 2009 amendment, in (a)(2)(C), inserted “in a domestic, foreign, or military court” in the introductory language, and inserted “money laundering” in (a)(2)(C)(ii); substituted “Issue subpoenas to require” for “Require” in (g)(1)(C); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment inserted “restricting, or limiting” in (a)(2)(E)(i); inserted present (d) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly; and substituted “may be required to pay” for “shall pay” in present (i)(3).

The 2013 amendment inserted “summary” in the introductory language of (d).

The 2019 amendment by No. 200 inserted “transitional loan officer” or “or transitional loan officer” in the introductory language of (a)(2), (a)(2)(E)(i), (b)(2), (d)(2) and three times in (j).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in the introductory language of (m)(1); and deleted “regulation” following “rule” in the introductory language of (m)(1)(A) and (m)(1)(B)(i).

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1977, No. 806, codified as §§ 23-39-10123-39-105 [repealed], 23-39-20123-39-206 [repealed], 23-39-30123-39-309 [repealed], 23-42-102, 23-42-301.

23-39-515. Review of order of the commissioner.

    1. Any person aggrieved by a final order of the Securities Commissioner may obtain a review of the order by filing in the Pulaski County Circuit Court within sixty (60) days after the entry of the order a written petition praying that the order be modified or set aside in whole or in part.
      1. A copy of the petition shall be served upon the commissioner, after which the commissioner shall certify and file in court a copy of the filing and evidence upon which the order was entered.
      2. When a petition under subdivision (a)(1) of this section has been filed, the court has exclusive jurisdiction to affirm, modify, enforce, or set aside any order of the commissioner in whole or in part, except that a court may not set aside a summary order entered by the commissioner when the subject of the order has not requested a hearing before the commissioner as provided in § 23-39-514(c)(1) or (d)(1).
    1. The findings of the commissioner as to the facts are conclusive if supported by competent, material, and substantial evidence.
    2. If either party applies to the court for leave to submit additional material evidence and shows to the satisfaction of the court that there were reasonable grounds for failure to submit the evidence in the hearing before the commissioner, the court may order the additional evidence to be taken before the commissioner and to be submitted upon the hearing before the commissioner in any manner and upon any condition as the court considers to be proper.
    3. After consideration of the additional evidence, the commissioner may modify his or her findings and order and shall file in the court the additional evidence together with any modified or new findings or order.
  1. Unless specifically ordered by the court, the commencement of proceedings under subsection (a) of this section does not operate as a stay of the commissioner's order.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1.

23-39-516. Criminal penalty.

  1. It is unlawful for any person to make or cause to be made in any document filed with the Securities Commissioner or in any proceeding under this subchapter any statement that is, at the time and in the light of the circumstances under which it is made, false or misleading in any material respect.
    1. A person is guilty of a Class B felony if he or she:
      1. Willfully violates any provision of this subchapter, except subsection (a) of this section;
      2. Willfully violates subsection (a) of this section knowing the statement to be false or misleading in any material respect; or
      3. Willfully violates any rule under this subchapter or any order of the commissioner.
    2. Each transaction involving the unlawful making or brokering of a mortgage loan is a separate offense.
  2. No person may be imprisoned for violation of any order of the commissioner unless the person had actual knowledge of the order.
  3. The commissioner may refer any available evidence concerning violations of this subchapter or any rule or order issued under this subchapter to the appropriate prosecuting authority who, with or without the reference, may institute the appropriate criminal proceedings under this subchapter.
  4. This subchapter does not limit the power of the state to punish any person for any conduct that constitutes a crime under any statute or common law.

History. Acts 2003, No. 554, § 1.

23-39-517. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning transition, was repealed by Acts 2011, No. 894, § 17. The section was derived from Acts 2007, No. 748, § 11.

23-39-518. Cooperation with other regulatory agencies.

  1. The Securities Commissioner may:
    1. Enter into an arrangement, agreement, or other working relationship with federal, state, or self-regulatory authorities, the Conference of State Bank Supervisors, or a subsidiary of the Conference of State Bank Supervisors to file and maintain documents in a multistate automated licensing system or other central depository system;
    2. Waive or modify in whole or in part by rule or by order any requirement of this subchapter if necessary to implement this section; and
    3. Establish new requirements under this subchapter to carry out the purpose of this section.
  2. It is the intent of this section that the commissioner be provided the authority to reduce duplication of filings, reduce administrative costs, and establish uniform procedures, forms, and administration with other states and federal authorities.
    1. The commissioner may permit or require initial and renewal registration filings required under this subchapter to be filed with the Conference of State Bank Supervisors, a subsidiary entity owned by the Conference of State Bank Supervisors, the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, or another entity maintaining or operating a multistate automated licensing system.
    2. The applicant or the licensee shall pay any fee charged for the applicant or the licensee to participate in the automated licensing system.
  3. The commissioner may accept uniform procedures and forms designed to:
    1. Implement a multistate automated licensing system;
    2. Implement a uniform national mortgage lending regulatory system; or
    3. Facilitate common practices and procedures among the states.
    1. If the State of Arkansas joins a multistate automated licensing system for mortgage industry participants pursuant to this section, the commissioner may require a criminal background investigation of each applicant seeking to become licensed under this subchapter as a mortgage broker, mortgage banker, mortgage servicer, loan officer, or transitional loan officer.
    2. The criminal background investigation may include a fingerprint examination and may be conducted by the Federal Bureau of Investigation, the Division of Arkansas State Police, or an equivalent state or federal law enforcement department or agency.
    3. The information obtained by the background investigation may be used by the commissioner to determine the applicant's eligibility for licensing under this subchapter.
    4. The fee required to perform the criminal background investigation shall be borne by the license applicant.
    5. Notwithstanding any other law to the contrary, information obtained or held by the commissioner under this subsection:
      1. May be disclosed when necessary in any proceeding under this subchapter;
      2. May be provided to other state agencies participating in the multistate automatic licensing system;
      3. Shall be considered privileged and confidential; and
      4. Shall not be available for examination except by the affected applicant for licensure or his or her authorized representative, or by the person whose license is subject to sanctions or his or her authorized representative.
    6. No record, file, or document shall be removed from the custody of the Identification Bureau of the Division of Arkansas State Police.
    7. Any information made available to the affected applicant for licensure or to the person whose license is subject to sanctions shall be information pertaining to that person only.
    8. Rights of privilege and confidentiality established in this section shall not extend to any document created for purposes other than the background check.
    9. The commissioner may adopt rules to fully implement the provisions of this section.

History. Acts 2007, No. 748, § 11; 2009, No. 731, § 28; 2019, No. 200, § 28; 2019, No. 315, § 2502.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “Financial Industry Regulatory Authority” for “National Association of Securities Dealers” in (c)(1).

The 2019 amendment by No. 200 inserted “or transitional loan officer” in (e)(1).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (e)(9).

Chapter 40 Arkansas Prepaid Funeral Benefits Law

Effective Dates. Acts 1985, No. 888, § 26: July 1, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Fifth General Assembly that the amendments to Revenue Stabilization Law are essential to the continued operation of State government; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1985. Provided, however, that Sections 18, 20 and 21 of this Act shall become effective from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1995, No. 852, § 16: July 1, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the responsibility for the regulation of the sale of prepaid funeral benefits should be transferred from the Arkansas Securities Commissioner and Arkansas Securities Department to the Arkansas Insurance Commissioner; that the orderly transfer of such responsibilities can be best accomplished by causing such transfer to take effect at the beginning of the next fiscal year in order to comport with the appropriations for the next fiscal year for the Arkansas Securities Department and Arkansas Insurance Department. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1995.”

Acts 1997, No. 372, § 15: Mar. 16, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that Arkansas Code 23-40-116 requires all organizations which sell contracts for prepaid funeral benefits to file annual reports and submit annual report fees on or before March 15th of each year; that this act modifies the annual report fee schedule and should therefore become effective on March 16, 1997; and unless this emergency clause is adopted the provisions of this act will not become effective until several months after March 16, 1997. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective March 16, 1997.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1043, § 8: July 1, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this act on July 1, 2001 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the regular session, the delay in the effective date of this act beyond July 1, 2001 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2001.”

Acts 2003, No. 1473, § 74: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act includes technical corrects to Act 923 of 2003 which establishes the classification and compensation levels of state employees covered by the provisions of the Uniform Classification and Compensation Act; that Act 923 of 2003 will become effective on July 1, 2003; and that to avoid confusion this act must also effective on July 1, 2003. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2003.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 904, § 8: Apr. 1, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that prepaid funeral organizations that are operating in this state may be in jeopardy of suffering from financial distress and may not be able to fulfill its outstanding prepaid funeral contracts; that the threat to an insured's benefits under a prepaid funeral contract is a real possibility if a prepaid funeral organization fails and that may have immense consequences; that by providing the Insurance Commissioner the authority to assist a failing or delinquent prepaid funeral organization, the insured or contract beneficiary is better protected concerning benefits; and that this act is immediately necessary because if a prepaid funeral organization fails, an insured or contract beneficiary is in danger of losing benefits or may be harmed if the prepaid funeral organization fails. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Former similar act which was enacted for the prevention of fraud was not an unwarranted and unlawful exercise of the police power. Reserve Vault Corp. v. Jones, 234 Ark. 1011, 356 S.W.2d 225 (1962) (decision under prior law).

Former act governing prepaid funeral expenses was not an unconstitutional impairment of contract between vault company and its salesmen for commissions earned prior to its passage, as such prohibitions did not prevent a proper exercise by the state of its police power under Ark. Const., Art. 2, § 17 and U.S. Const., Art. 1, § 10. Reserve Vault Corp. v. Jones, 234 Ark. 1011, 356 S.W.2d 225 (1962) (decision under prior law).

Where former similar act bore on its face clear indication that it was designed to prevent fraud, the fact that there was no charge of fraud against present ownership of company selling funeral vaults on a prepayment plan has no bearing on determining its constitutionality. Reserve Vault Corp. v. Jones, 234 Ark. 1011, 356 S.W.2d 225 (1962) (decision under prior law).

23-40-101. Short title.

This chapter shall be known as the “Arkansas Prepaid Funeral Benefits Law”.

History. Acts 1995, No. 852, § 12.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Former § 23-40-101 has been renumbered as § 23-40-103 by the Arkansas Code Revision Commission.

23-40-102. Purpose.

The purpose of this chapter is to provide for the regulation of the sale of prepaid funeral benefits by the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1995, No. 852, § 12.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Former § 23-40-102 has been renumbered as § 23-40-104.

As enacted, this section provided an effective date of July 1, 1995, and ended:

“and to amend various provisions of Ark. Code Ann. 23-40-101 et seq. All the responsibilities of the State Securities Commissioner and Arkansas Securities Department for the regulation of the sale of prepaid funeral benefits shall cease and such responsibilities shall be assumed by the State Insurance Commissioner. On July 1, 1995 all records, books, files, reports, documents, moneys and all things pertaining to the regulation of prepaid funeral benefits shall be transferred to the State Insurance Commissioner. All forms for the sale of prepaid funeral benefits, all trust agreements and arrangements and all documents presently in use which have been previously approved by the Securities Commissioner shall continue to be approved until otherwise determined by the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to a proper rule or order.”

23-40-103. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Annuity funding” means contract proceeds that are used by a seller to purchase an annuity contract that names the seller as the beneficiary of the annuity contract, the proceeds of which shall be used to pay for the funeral benefits specified in a prepaid contract, or the purchaser may elect to purchase an annuity contract directly from an insurance carrier and either name the seller as the policy beneficiary or assign the death benefits to the seller to fund the prepaid funeral benefits contract;
  2. “Cash accommodation items” means flowers, honorariums, death certificates, sales taxes, grave opening and closing, cemetery charges, and other items incidental to the funeral and disposition of the beneficiary which are to be furnished or provided by a third party at the time of death;
  3. “Contract beneficiary” means any natural person designated in a prepaid funeral benefits contract upon whose death funeral services or funeral merchandise, or both, shall be performed, provided, or delivered;
    1. “Contract funding methods” means contract proceeds.
    2. “Contract funding methods” includes:
      1. Annuity funding;
      2. Insurance funding; and
      3. Trust funding;
  4. “Contract price” means the aggregate moneys to be paid and the aggregate stated value of all other direct or indirect consideration to be assigned by purchasers of prepaid funeral benefits as provided in the contract, exclusive of any finance charge;
  5. “Contract proceeds” means the portion of the contract price collected by the seller from a contract for the sale of prepaid funeral benefits;
  6. “Insurance funding” means contract proceeds that are used by a seller to purchase a life insurance policy or certificate on the life of a contract beneficiary that names the seller as the beneficiary of the life insurance policy or certificate, the indemnity from which shall be used to pay for the funeral benefits specified in the prepaid contract, or the purchaser may elect to purchase a life insurance policy or certificate directly from an insurance carrier, and then either name the seller as the life insurance policy beneficiary or assign the death benefits to the seller to fund the prepaid funeral benefits contract;
  7. “Licensee” or “permittee” means a person holding a valid permit or license issued pursuant to this chapter;
  8. “Liquid investments” means investments which can be sold at cost or greater, liquidated without penalty, and collected within five (5) banking days;
  9. “Net investment income” means:
    1. All revenue and earnings of the trust fund, including, but not limited to, interest, dividends, and capital gains; minus
    2. Investment expenses, trustee's fees, capital losses, and all revenue and earnings on cash accommodation funds;
  10. “Net worth” means the difference between the applicant's total assets and total liabilities as reflected in a balance sheet prepared according to accounting principles and procedures approved by the Insurance Commissioner;
  11. “Nonguaranteed prepaid contract” means a prepaid contract for the selection of merchandise or services that does not guarantee the price of the merchandise or services at the time of need;
  12. “Nonspecified prepaid contract” means a prepaid contract that:
    1. Does not select specific funeral merchandise or funeral services when the contract is executed;
    2. Permits the selection of funeral merchandise or funeral services at the time of need; and
    3. Applies contract funds to the cost of funeral merchandise or funeral services selected at the time of need;
    1. “Prearrangement” means an arrangement whereby a person, for himself or herself or on behalf of some other person, makes arrangement for funeral and burial services prior to the death of the person, without consideration and without an agreement or itemization specifying any particular service or merchandise, or the cost thereof, through the assignment or transfer, including the conditions that the assignor or transferor may choose to impose, of ownership to a licensee of an insurance policy or annuity contract, or proceeds thereof, or by the designation of a licensee as beneficiary of any such insurance policy or annuity contract.
    2. An assignment of an insurance policy or annuity or the proceeds thereof to a funeral home or the designation of a funeral home as beneficiary as described in subdivision (14)(A) of this section is not a prepaid funeral benefits contract;
    1. “Prepaid funeral benefits contract” or “prepaid contract” means a contract or agreement for the prepayment and sale in this state of funeral services or funeral merchandise, including without limitation caskets, grave vaults, and all other articles of merchandise and services incidental to funeral services, at an agreed-upon price, to be delivered at an undetermined future date depending upon the death of the contract beneficiary.
    2. “Prepaid funeral benefits contract” or “prepaid contract” includes a nonguaranteed prepaid contract and a nonspecified prepaid contract.
    3. “Prepaid funeral benefits contract” or “prepaid contract” does not include a prearrangement;
  13. “Seller” means the organization selling prepaid funeral benefits or owning any interest in any contract for prepaid funeral benefits pursuant to this chapter;
  14. “Surplus” means the funds or other property in excess of the undistributed net investment income and aggregate contract proceeds held in the trust fund;
  15. “Trust funding” means the depositing of contract proceeds into a trust account by a seller until such time as the funds are needed to pay for benefits specified in the prepaid funeral benefits contract; and
  16. “Trustee” means a state or national bank or savings and loan association in this state, or, in the reasonable discretion of the commissioner upon the terms and conditions that he or she may require, a securities brokerage firm licensed and in good standing with appropriate state and federal regulatory authorities.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1713; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 1; 1997, No. 372, §§ 1-3; 2013, No. 476, §§ 1, 2; 2015, No. 904, §§ 1, 2; 2019, No. 521, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-101. Former § 23-40-103 has been renumbered as § 23-40-105.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment redesignated former (10) as (10)(A) [now (12)(A)]; in (10)(A) [now (12)(A)], inserted “without limitation” following “including” and deleted “It does not include a prearrangement” at the end; added (10)(B) and (10)(C) [now (12)(B) and (C)]; and added the definition for “Nonspecified prepaid contract.”

The 2015 amendment inserted “nonguaranteed prepaid contract and a” in present (12)(B); and added the definition for “Nonguaranteed prepaid contract.”

The 2019 amendment deleted “unless the context otherwise requires” following “chapter” in the introductory language; added (1), (4), (7) and (18), and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; substituted “prepared according to accounting” for “prepared in accordance with accounting” in (11); and substituted “subdivision (14)(A) of this section” for “subdivision (11)(A) of this section” in (14)(B).

23-40-104. Arkansas Insurance Code not affected.

Except as provided in § 23-40-112(h)(2), this chapter shall not apply to any licensed insurance company or alter or affect any provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1727; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 1; 2019, No. 500, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-102. Former § 23-40-104 has been renumbered as § 23-40-106.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Except as provided in § 23-40-112(h)(2)” for “Nothing in” and inserted “not”.

23-40-105. Burial associations exempted.

Nothing in this chapter shall apply to organizations or associations operating in this state as burial associations pursuant to § 23-78-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1715; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-103. Former § 23-40-105 has been renumbered as § 23-40-108.

23-40-106. Violations — Penalties.

    1. An officer, director, agent, or employee of an organization subject to this chapter who makes, or attempts to make, a contract in violation of this chapter, or refuses to allow an inspection of the organization's records shall be punished by a fine of not less than one thousand dollars ($1,000) and not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000), or by imprisonment in the county jail for at least six (6) months and not more than twelve (12) months, or by both fine and imprisonment.
      1. An officer, director, agent, or employee of an organization is guilty of a Class D felony if the officer, director, agent, or employee:
        1. Collects contract proceeds on cash-funded prepaid funeral contracts and fails to deposit the proceeds with a trustee as required under § 23-40-114; or
        2. Collects proceeds on insurance-funded or annuity-funded contracts, or both, and fails to forward the proceeds to the insurance company or the third-party administrator within twenty (20) business days.
      2. A person convicted of a violation of § 23-40-114 shall be ordered to pay restitution to persons aggrieved by the violation.
      3. Restitution shall be ordered in addition to a fine or imprisonment.
  1. Each violation of any provision of this chapter shall be deemed a separate offense and prosecuted individually.
  2. The Criminal Investigation Division shall have jurisdiction to investigate and prosecute any officer, director, agent, or employee of any organization who collects contract proceeds on cash-funded prepaid funeral contracts and fails to deposit such funds with a trustee as required under § 23-40-114.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1725; Acts 1999, No. 1249, § 3; 2001, No. 1043, § 1; 2017, No. 283, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-104.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “at least six (6) months” for “not fewer than six (6) months” and made stylistic changes; and rewrote (a)(2).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-40-107. Division of Prepaid Funeral Benefits — State Insurance Department Prepaid Trust Fund.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall be responsible for the regulation of the sale of prepaid funeral benefits, and there is hereby established the Division of Prepaid Funeral Benefits within the State Insurance Department. This division shall be funded annually by the fees required to be paid by organizations subject to this chapter, which shall be placed in trust and disbursed pursuant to this chapter.
  2. There is hereby established on the books of the Treasurer of State, the Auditor of State, and the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State a fund to be known as the “State Insurance Department Prepaid Trust Fund” to be used to pay the expenses of the State Insurance Department in the discharge of its regulation of prepaid funeral benefits contracts.
  3. No money shall be appropriated from this fund for any purpose other than to pay for personal services, operating expenses, maintenance and operations, and support of and improvements to the division, except as provided in § 23-40-119(f).
  4. The fund established pursuant to this section shall be administered, disbursed, and invested under the direction of the commissioner and the Treasurer of State.
  5. All income derived through the investment of the fund, including, but not limited to, interest and dividends, shall be credited as investment income to the fund.
  6. All income derived through grants, refunds, and gifts to the fund shall be credited as income to the fund.
  7. All moneys deposited to the fund shall not be subject to any deduction, tax, levy, or any other type of assessment, except as provided in this chapter.
  8. All fees required to be paid by licensees pursuant to this chapter shall be deposited into the fund for the support, operation, and maintenance of the division and, when paid into the State Treasury by the commissioner, shall be maintained by the Treasurer of State as the State Insurance Department Prepaid Trust Fund, separate from all other funds, and available only for the payment of the expenses of the division, except as provided in § 23-40-119(f).
  9. Upon proper voucher from the commissioner, the Auditor of State shall issue his or her warrant on the Treasurer of State in payment of all salaries and other expenses incurred by the division, or for any reparations awarded under § 23-40-119(f) in the administration of this chapter.
  10. However, as needed, the commissioner shall transfer from the State Insurance Department Prepaid Trust Fund to the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Fund a sum or sums sufficient to administer and provide reparations to persons as provided under § 23-40-119(d)(1)(A) and (f)(1).

History. Acts 1995, No. 852, § 12; 1997, No. 372, § 4; Acts 1999, No. 1249, § 2; 2001, No. 1043, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Former § 23-40-107 has been renumbered as § 23-40-110.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-40-108. Administration.

  1. This chapter shall be administered by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. The commissioner is authorized to prescribe reasonable rules concerning keeping and inspection of records, the filing of contracts and reports, and all other matters incidental to the orderly administration of this chapter.
  3. The commissioner is authorized to employ the personnel necessary to carry out the provisions of this chapter and to fix their compensation within the amounts made available by appropriation.
  4. The commissioner may make and promulgate reasonable rules for the administration of this chapter and for the purpose of carrying out the intent hereof.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, §§ 4, 14; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1716, 67-1726; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2503.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-105. Former § 23-40-108 has been renumbered as § 23-40-111.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b) and (d).

Case Notes

Rules and Regulations.

The rule-making authority given to the Securities Commissioner under former similar section did not authorize the promulgation of a rule or regulation that was not authorized or was contrary to the laws of this state. Arkansas Sec. Dep't v. Roller Funeral Home, 263 Ark. 123, 562 S.W.2d 611 (1978) (decision under prior law).

23-40-109. Permit required.

  1. Any individual, firm, partnership, corporation, society, association, or other entity, hereinafter called an “organization”, desiring to sell prearranged or prepaid funeral services or funeral merchandise, including caskets, grave vaults, and all other articles of merchandise incidental to funeral services, in this state under a sales contract providing for prepaid disposition or funeral benefits or merchandise to be delivered at an undetermined future date depending upon the death of a contracting party, hereinafter called “prepaid funeral benefits”, or any organization desiring to purchase an interest in, or assume the liability of, any contract for prepaid funeral benefits, shall obtain a permit from the Insurance Commissioner authorizing the transaction of this type of business before entering into any such agreement or contract and prior to accepting money, property, or any other direct or indirect consideration and shall first apply for and obtain a prepaid funeral benefits permit or license pursuant to the provisions of this chapter.
  2. An organization desiring to sell prepaid funeral benefits or otherwise own any interest in any contract for prepaid funeral benefits shall file proof of ownership of an establishment which is in the business of providing the funeral goods or services to be contracted for and proof that the establishment is duly authorized and licensed to do such business in the State of Arkansas.
  3. It shall be unlawful to sell prepaid funeral benefits unless the seller holds a valid, current permit at the time the contract is made.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1714; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-106. Former § 23-40-109 has been renumbered as § 23-40-112.

23-40-110. Application for initial or renewed permit.

  1. Each organization desiring to sell prepaid funeral benefits or any organization desiring to purchase an interest in or assume the liability of any contract for prepaid funeral benefits shall file an application for a permit with the Insurance Commissioner. Each initial and renewal application for a permit shall contain such information which the commissioner by rule shall reasonably prescribe.
  2. Each applicant shall, at the time of the application, pay a filing fee of three hundred dollars ($300) for the initial application and two hundred dollars ($200) for a renewal application.
  3. Permits shall expire on June 1 of each year, unless a renewal application is filed with and approved by the commissioner prior to the permit expiration date. Each organization which has discontinued the sale of prepaid funeral benefits, but which still has outstanding contracts, shall obtain a renewal of its permit until all those contracts have been performed or otherwise fully discharged. No filing fee shall be prorated.
    1. Each applicant for a permit pursuant to the provisions of this chapter shall, as of a date not preceding thirty (30) days of the application date, have a net worth in an amount equal to the greater of five thousand dollars ($5,000) or three percent (3%) of the aggregate contract price of all contracts for prepaid funeral benefits outstanding and unfulfilled as of the end of the preceding calendar year, up to a maximum net worth of two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000).
    2. Each applicant shall, at the time of application, file a sworn and notarized certification of net worth form stating that the applicant satisfies the net worth requirements of this chapter, in a format as prescribed by the commissioner, as evidence that the applicant has, at a minimum, the required net worth.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1717; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 4; 1997, No. 372, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2504.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-107. Former § 23-40-110 has been renumbered as § 23-40-113.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (a).

23-40-111. Issuance of permit — Cancellation or denial.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner may issue a permit conditioned upon satisfactory completion of all requirements of this chapter prior to the applicant's offering for sale or selling prepaid funeral benefits.
    2. In addition, prior to the issuance of either an initial or renewal permit, the applicant must be deemed by the commissioner to be competent, trustworthy, and financially responsible to engage in the sale of prepaid funeral contracts in this state.
    1. The commissioner may deny an initial application for failure to meet the requirements of subsection (a) of this section or for the applicant's failure to comply with any material provision of this chapter or any valid rule that the commissioner has prescribed, after:
      1. Thirty (30) days' notice to the applicant or permittee setting forth the grounds for the cancellation, the denial of application for initial permit, or refusal to renew; and
      2. A hearing if the applicant or permittee requests a hearing.
    2. After notice to the licensee and after a hearing, the commissioner may suspend any permit under this chapter for up to thirty-six (36) months or may revoke or refuse to continue any permit under this chapter if the commissioner finds that:
      1. The licensee has failed to comply with any material provision of this chapter or any valid rule or order that the commissioner has prescribed;
      2. The licensee has obtained its permit through misrepresentation or fraud;
      3. An officer, director, or owner of the licensee has improperly withheld, misappropriated, or converted any moneys or properties received in the course of prepaid funeral contracts business to the licensee's own use;
      4. An officer, director, or owner of the licensee has been found to have committed any unfair trade practice or fraud during the course of prepaid funeral contracts business;
      5. The licensee has failed to provide a written response after receipt of a written inquiry from the commissioner or his or her representative as to transactions under the license within thirty (30) days after receipt thereof unless the commissioner or his or her representative knowingly waives the timely response requirement in writing;
      6. The licensee has refused to be examined or produce any of his or her accounts, records, and files for examination or has failed to cooperate with the commissioner in an investigation when requested by the commissioner or his or her representative; or
      7. The licensee is in violation of any grounds under § 23-40-114(a) sufficient to subject the organization to delinquency proceedings.
      1. If the commissioner finds that one (1) or more grounds exist for the suspension or revocation of any license, the commissioner may impose upon the licensee an administrative penalty in the amount of up to one thousand dollars ($1,000) per violation.
      2. If the commissioner finds willful misconduct or willful violation on the part of the licensee, the commissioner may impose upon the licensee an administrative penalty of up to five thousand dollars ($5,000) per violation.
      3. In addition to either penalty imposed under subdivision (b)(3)(A) or subdivision (b)(3)(B) of this section, the commissioner may also order restitution of actual losses to affected persons.
    3. If the commissioner finds in his or her order that the public health, safety, or welfare imperatively requires emergency action, the commissioner may summarily suspend any license issued by him or her but shall promptly hold an administrative hearing regarding the suspension.
      1. Upon notice and hearing, if the commissioner finds that the licensee has violated a provision of the prepaid funeral benefits laws of this state or any rule or order of the commissioner and that the licensee has previously violated provisions of the prepaid funeral benefits laws of this state or any rule or order of the commissioner, the commissioner may:
        1. Take judicial notice of previous orders against the licensee; and
        2. Enhance or increase the penalties ordered in the current proceeding against the licensee.
      2. The commissioner may enter an order under subdivision (b)(5)(A) of this section by:
        1. The commissioner's own order; or
        2. An order entered with the consent of the parties.
      3. The commissioner shall incorporate a finding under subdivision (b)(5)(A) of this section in any order issued under this subdivision (b)(5).
  1. Any person aggrieved by the action of the commissioner may appeal therefrom to any state court of competent jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, §§ 5, 7; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1717, 67-1719; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 4; 1999, No. 347, § 1; 2003, No. 987, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2505.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-108. Former § 23-40-111 has been renumbered as § 23-40-114.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in the introductory language of (b)(1) and in (b)(2)(A); and deleted “regulation” following “rule” twice in the introductory language of (b)(5)(A).

23-40-112. Prepaid funeral benefits contracts.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall approve forms for prepaid funeral benefits contracts.
      1. Except as provided in subdivision (a)(2)(B) of this section, a nonguaranteed prepaid contract or a nonspecified prepaid contract shall be approved if the prepaid contract provides the contract holder with interest or earnings during the term of the prepaid contract.
      2. If a prepaid contract is canceled under § 23-40-122, the seller may retain the accumulated interest on the deposit or the cash surrender value of the insurance policy used to purchase the prepaid contract in excess of the amount paid by the purchaser.
      3. The commissioner by rule may establish additional requirements for a nonguaranteed prepaid contract or a nonspecified prepaid contract.
    1. Prepaid funeral benefits contracts shall be in writing.
    2. A prepaid contract for specified benefits shall set forth the specific merchandise and services to be provided by the seller and the prepaid contract price.
      1. A nonguaranteed prepaid contract for specified benefits shall state that the prepaid contract is not guaranteed.
      2. A nonguaranteed prepaid contract may:
        1. State the specific merchandise and services to be provided by the seller; and
        2. Name the prepaid contract price.
    1. All forms for prepaid funeral benefits contracts shall contain the provisions incidental to the orderly administration of this chapter as set forth in the rules prescribed by the commissioner.
    2. A prepaid contract form shall not be used without prior approval of the commissioner.
      1. A seller of a prepaid contract for specified benefits shall furnish to the buyer the merchandise and services as stated in the prepaid contract at the prepaid contract price regardless of the cost of the merchandise or services at the date of the contract beneficiary's death.
      2. A nonguaranteed prepaid contract shall state that the prepaid contract price is not guaranteed.
      1. However, the seller shall not be required to furnish at the prepaid contract price other items incidental to the funeral and disposition of the beneficiary that are clearly identified in the prepaid contract as cash accommodation items.
      2. The seller may charge the difference between the cash accommodation fund balance, including accrued interest, and the market price of the cash accommodation items as of the date of the beneficiary's death.
      3. If the total funds on deposit exceed the market price of the cash accommodation items, the seller shall return the excess to the buyer or his or her estate.
  1. The seller shall not be entitled to enforce a prepaid contract made in violation of this chapter, but the purchaser, or his or her heirs, or his or her legal representative shall be entitled to recover all amounts paid to the seller under any prepaid contract made in violation of this chapter.
    1. This chapter does not prohibit the assignment or transfer of insurance contracts as consideration for prepaid funeral benefits furnished in accordance with this chapter or the designation of an organization licensed pursuant to this chapter as beneficiary of a funeral expense or other insurance policy.
    2. Such an assignment, transfer, or designation shall not be deemed to be a prepaid contract.
  2. The prepaid contract shall contain a provision in substantially the following form:
    1. Each seller shall provide advance written notice to the prepaid contract purchaser that the seller intends to procure a single payment whole life insurance policy or annuity on the contract beneficiary to fund the prepaid funeral benefit contract for less money than the total amount of the cash payment if:
      1. The prepaid funeral benefits contract was originally intended by the contract purchaser to be fully paid in cash; and
      2. The amount of the single premium payment to the insurer by the seller is less than the cash payment provided to the seller by the contract purchaser.
      1. Within three (3) business days from the receipt of a notification of death of a contract beneficiary and a request for verification of benefits by an owner, beneficiary, or assignee, or the authorized representative of the owner, beneficiary, or assignee, an insurer shall verify the benefits for a contract beneficiary under a whole life insurance policy or annuity.
      2. The verification of benefits under subdivision (h)(2)(A) of this section shall include without limitation:
      3. The commissioner shall promulgate rules regarding verification of benefits under subdivision (h)(2)(A) of this section.
      4. The commissioner may impose a fine not to exceed five hundred dollars ($500) for each failure to provide the verification required under this subdivision (h)(2) and not more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) in the aggregate.
  3. Whether the deceased is a covered person under the policy or annuity; (ii) The death benefit amount under the policy or annuity; and (iii) Whether the policy or annuity is in the contestability period.

“NOTICE: If this contract is irrevocable and you choose to transfer this contract to a substitute provider, the entire amount of the contract will not be transferred, the seller may collect a fee that includes the cost of transferring the contract, and you may have to pay more to obtain 100% of the services provided for in the contract.”

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, §§ 2, 4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1714, 67-1716; Acts 1995, No. 852, §§ 4, 12; 2003, No. 987, § 3[2]; 2013, No. 476, § 3; 2015, No. 880, § 1; 2015, No. 904, §§ 3-5; 2019, No. 500, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-109. Former § 23-40-112 has been renumbered as § 23-40-115.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 987 did not contain a Section 2.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote the section heading; rewrote (a); substituted “Prepaid funeral benefits contracts shall” for “All contracts for sale of prepaid funeral benefits must” in (b)(1); substituted “A prepaid contract for specified benefits shall” for “and must” in (b)(2), inserted “prepaid” in (b)(2), (c)(1), (d), (e) and (h); in (c)(1), deleted “of sales contracts” following “forms” and inserted “contracts”; substituted “A prepaid contract for specified benefits” for “All contracts for sale of prepaid funeral benefits” in (d)(1) and added subdivision designations in (d)(2); substituted “of this chapter” for “hereof” in (e); and deleted “the provisions” twice in (f)(1).

The 2015 amendment by No. 880 inserted “the seller may collect a fee that includes the cost of transferring the contract” in (g).

The 2015 amendment by No. 904, in (a)(2)(A), added “Except as provided in subdivision (a)(2)(B) of this section, a nonguaranteed prepaid contract or” and deleted “if the nonspecified prepaid contract is not canceled under § 23-40-122” from the end; deleted “nonspecified” preceding “prepaid contract” twice in (a)(2)(A) and twice in (a)(2)(B); inserted “nonguaranteed prepaid contract or a” in (a)(2)(C); added (b)(3); designated former (d)(1) as (d)(1)(A); in (d)(1)(A), added “A seller of,” deleted “provide that the seller shall” following “shall,” and inserted “contract” preceding “beneficiary’s”; and added (d)(1)(B).

The 2019 amendment redesignated (h) as (h)(1) and former (h)(1) and (h)(2) as (h)(1)(A) and (h)(1)(B); and added (h)(2).

Case Notes

Contract Terms.

Where seller's contract provided that the purchaser or someone acting for him agreed to notify the seller immediately upon death and seller would have a specified minimum notice prior to delivery of a grave vault, delivery was conditioned upon a demand made pursuant to a death and was subject to former similar act. Reserve Vault Corp. v. Jones, 234 Ark. 1011, 356 S.W.2d 225 (1962) (decision under prior law).

The inclusion of “service and merchandise-only” clauses in pre-need contracts is not void as against public policy. Guaranty Nat'l Ins. Co. v. Denver Roller, Inc., 313 Ark. 128, 854 S.W.2d 312 (1993).

Amendments to §§ 23-71-111 and 23-78-112 preclude strict enforcement of “service and merchandise-only” clauses in both burial certificates and insurance policies; however, no legislative action as yet has been taken to amend subdivision (d)(1) of this section, which provides that sellers of pre-need contracts may contract to provide merchandise and services. Guaranty Nat'l Ins. Co. v. Denver Roller, Inc., 313 Ark. 128, 854 S.W.2d 312 (1993).

23-40-113. Change of ownership.

  1. The seller shall apply for change of ownership or control when:
    1. The seller transfers all or a portion of the interest in any contract for prepaid funeral benefits;
    2. The seller transfers one (1) or more of its establishments for providing funeral goods or services;
    3. All or a portion of the equity ownership of a seller has been transferred which will result in a change of:
      1. The controlling interest of a seller when the seller is a corporation;
      2. Ownership of a seller when the seller is other than a corporation;
    4. The seller transfers all of its business assets relating to providing funeral goods or services; or
    5. The seller terminates its business of providing funeral goods or services.
  2. At least fifteen (15) days prior to the proposed occurrence of an event described in subsection (a) of this section, the seller shall file a verified change of ownership application with the Insurance Commissioner which shall contain the following:
    1. The name and address of the seller;
    2. The name and address of the organization proposing to acquire property of the seller, hereinafter referred to as the “transferee”;
    3. A description of the property and of the proposed transaction, as set forth in subsection (a) of this section;
    4. An accounting of the trust fund and all outstanding contracts, which accounting shall contain all the information required in the annual report, prepared as of a date within thirty (30) days of the required application filing date;
    5. Any required documents or amendments thereto relating to the trust fund;
    6. A copy of any notice proposed to be sent to the contract buyers after the transfer;
    7. A filing fee of five hundred dollars ($500); and
    8. Any other information which may reasonably be required by the commissioner pursuant to rule or order.
  3. The commissioner shall approve the seller's application for change of ownership by written authorization if:
    1. The transferee or transferees set forth in the application hold a valid, current permit pursuant to the provisions of this chapter;
    2. The accounting required is complete, accurate, and reflects the trust fund whole and intact; and
    3. All required information and documents are filed with and approved by the commissioner.
  4. The commissioner shall have the authority by rule or order to waive or reduce any or all of the requirements contained in subsection (b) of this section as not being necessary or appropriate in the public interest or for the protection of the contract buyers.
  5. The seller, or interest therein, shall remain liable for all funds and transactions to the effective date of the transfer. The commissioner shall recover from the seller, for the benefit and protection of contract buyers, all contract proceeds which the seller has not properly accounted for and deposited into the trust fund.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1718; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 5; 1997, No. 372, § 6; 1999, No. 881, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-110. Former § 23-40-113 has been renumbered as § 23-40-116.

23-40-114. Trust funds — Creation — Deposits, withdrawals, and transfers of funds.

  1. All contract proceeds collected under contracts for prepaid funeral benefits, including funds collected under contracts entered into before June 28, 1985, shall be deposited with a trustee within twenty (20) business days after receipt of proceeds, to be held, invested, and administered in a trust fund for the benefit and protection of the contract purchasers pursuant to this chapter.
  2. Each trust fund shall be created by a letter or written agreement which shall be filed with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner prior to placement of funds.
  3. The seller may deposit money or property as surplus at any time.
  4. The commissioner shall prescribe by regulation proper affidavits and forms for the withdrawal of funds from the trust fund.
  5. The commissioner shall first approve and authorize in writing any transfer of funds from an existing trustee to a proposed new trustee if the proposed new trustee meets the requirements of this chapter and the rules promulgated thereunder.
  6. The licensee shall file a request for a transfer of funds, together with a filing fee of two hundred fifty dollars ($250), and any other information required by rule.
  7. This section shall not apply to the proceeds of insurance policies or contracts, and it shall not be necessary to establish a trust for the payment of such proceeds to the beneficiary designated in the policy or contract or the assignee or transferee thereof.
  8. [Repealed.]

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1720; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 6; 1997, No. 372, § 7; 2001, No. 1043, § 3; 2003, No. 987, § 4[3]; 2015, No. 904, § 6; 2019, No. 315, § 2506.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-111. Former § 23-40-114 has been renumbered as § 23-40-117.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 987 did not contain a Section 2.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment repealed (h).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (e), and deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (f).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Requirement that all moneys collected be placed in a trust fund did not make former similar provision confiscatory rather than regulatory nor prohibit the operation of this type of business. Reserve Vault Corp. v. Jones, 234 Ark. 1011, 356 S.W.2d 225 (1962) (decision under prior law).

23-40-115. Trust funds — Investments.

  1. The trustees shall invest the trust fund only in the following:
    1. Demand deposits, savings accounts, certificates of deposit, and all other accounts that are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation;
    2. Bonds and obligations that are insured by, fully guaranteed as to principal and interest by, and due from the United States Government or any of its agencies, including the Federal National Mortgage Association and the Government National Mortgage Association, and any repurchase obligations that are secured by any of the foregoing;
    3. The following bonds or obligations:
        1. Corporate, state, municipal, or political subdivision bonds or obligations that at the time of purchase are rated A or better by Moody's Investors Service, Inc. or A or better by Standard & Poor's rate services.
        2. The Insurance Commissioner by rule may permit the continued investment in a bond purchased in compliance with subdivision (a)(3)(A)(i) of this section that is subsequently downgraded for the time and in the amounts established by the commissioner; and
        1. Bonds of any school district in this state.
        2. However, no more than thirty percent (30%) of the total trust assets may be invested in such school district bonds; and
      1. Mutual funds or common trust funds whose portfolio is made up of investments that are described in subdivisions (a)(1)-(3) of this section.
      2. Investments described in subdivisions (a)(2) and (3) and subdivision (a)(4)(A) of this section shall be purchased and held by the trustee that has trust powers under a trust agreement filed with and approved by the commissioner.
  2. The trustee shall maintain the trust fund in a manner consistent with the following investment policies:
    1. The trust fund shall contain at all times liquid investments having a cost basis not less than thirty percent (30%) of the total contract proceeds disbursed from the trust fund as described in § 23-40-116(1)-(3) during the preceding calendar year;
      1. An investment shall not be sold, exchanged, or liquidated at less than its cost if it would result in the aggregate cost basis of the trust fund minus undistributed net investment income being less than the aggregate amount of contract proceeds held in the trust fund.
      2. However, this prohibition shall not apply if the seller contemporaneously deposits with the trustee a sum of money or other property in an amount equal to the loss realized upon the sale, exchange, or liquidation of the investment;
      1. For cash-funded trust contracts, the portion of the contract proceeds collected for cash accommodation items pursuant to the terms of a contract shall be deposited into a separate account which shall be clearly identified as “cash accommodation funds” and shall state the name of the contract buyer.
      2. All income earned on the cash accommodation funds shall become a part of the principal of the respective accounts; and
    2. For insurance-funded or annuity-funded contracts, if nonguaranteed cash accommodation items are included in the contract total, the entire amount may be included in the purchase premium of the insurance or annuity policy used to fund the contract if a proration calculation is used to identify the portion of the accrued interest income that is associated with the nonguaranteed portion of the contract.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1720; Acts 1993, No. 406, § 1; 1995, No. 852, § 7; 2013, No. 476, §§ 4, 5; 2017, No. 283, § 2; 2019, No. 391, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-112. Former § 23-40-115 has been renumbered as § 23-40-118.

The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment, in (a)(1)(C)(i) (a) , substituted “that at the time of purchase” for “which” and “A or better” for “AA or better” twice; added (a)(1)(C)(i) (b) ; and repealed (b)(1).

The 2017 amendment deleted (b)(1) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; added the (A) and (B) designations in (b)(2) and (3); added “For cash-funded trust contracts” in (b)(3)(A); added present (b)(4); and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment redesignated (a)(1) as (a), and redesignated the remaining subdivisions in (a) and internal references accordingly; deleted “or the Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation” from the end of (a)(1); added the introductory language in (a)(3); inserted “Investors Service, Inc.” in (a)(3)(A)(i), substituted “and” for “or” at the end of (a)(3)(ii); in (a)(3)(B)(ii), deleted “Provided” from the beginning and inserted “district” preceding “bonds”; and rewrote (a)(4)(B).

23-40-116. Trust funds — Disbursements.

The trustee shall disburse money or other property from the trust fund only as follows:

  1. Upon the death of the contract beneficiary and upon proper proof and documentation being submitted to and approved by the Insurance Commissioner, or pursuant to such other method as may be permitted under valid rules adopted by the commissioner, in which event the contract proceeds shall be paid to the seller;
  2. Upon cancellation of the prepaid contract pursuant to § 23-40-122 and upon proper proof and documentation being submitted to and approved by the commissioner, or pursuant to such other method as may be permitted under valid rules adopted by the commissioner;
  3. Upon the breach of contract by either party, in which event the contract proceeds shall be paid according to a judgment of a court of competent jurisdiction; or
  4. Upon the withdrawal of net investment income or surplus by the seller, which may be made at any time and from time to time.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1720; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 8; 2019, No. 315, § 2507.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-113. Former § 23-40-116 has been renumbered as § 23-40-119.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (1) and (2).

23-40-117. Trust funds — Exemption from attachment, etc.

  1. All contract proceeds held in trust pursuant to the provisions of this chapter and all income derived therefrom shall be exempt from attachment, garnishment, execution, and claims of creditors, receivers, or trustees in bankruptcy. The trust fund shall not be seized, taken, appropriated, or applied to pay any debt or liability of the seller by any legal or equitable process or by operation of law.
  2. The seller shall notify the Insurance Commissioner within ten (10) days upon the filing of bankruptcy or upon becoming insolvent. Upon receipt of notification, the commissioner shall notify the trustee of the trust fund, and all income earned after that date shall be held in trust by the trustee and disbursed only upon the direction of the commissioner.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1721; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 9.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-114. Former § 23-40-117 has been renumbered as § 23-40-120.

23-40-118. Agent for deposit of contract proceeds.

  1. Each organization subject to this chapter shall designate an agent or agents, either by names of the individuals or by titles of their offices or positions, who shall be responsible for the deposit of contract proceeds collected under contracts for prepaid funeral benefits. The organization shall notify the Insurance Commissioner of the designation within ten (10) days after it becomes subject to this chapter and shall also notify the commissioner of any change in the designation within ten (10) days after the change occurs.
  2. If any person acting on behalf of the seller collects any contract proceeds under a contract for prepaid funeral benefits and fails to deliver it within ten (10) days after collection to a designated agent, or if any designated agent fails to deposit the contract proceeds within twenty (20) days after receipt of proceeds, he or she shall be punished as prescribed in § 23-40-106(a)(2).

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1722; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 10; 2001, No. 1043, § 4.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-115. Former § 23-40-118 has been renumbered as § 23-40-121.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-40-119. Annual report and fee.

  1. Each organization shall file an annual report and an annual report fee with the Insurance Commissioner on or before March 15 of each year in such form as the commissioner may require, showing the:
    1. Names or account numbers, or both, of all persons with whom contracts for prepaid funeral benefits have been made prior to January 1 of that year that had not been fully discharged on January 1;
    2. Date of contract;
    3. Name of the trustee holding the trust fund; and
    4. Amount in the trust fund under each contract on the preceding December 31.
  2. If any officer of any organization fails or refuses to file an annual report or to cause it to be filed within thirty (30) days after he or she has been notified by the commissioner that the report is due and has not been received, then, upon a finding of such failure by a court of competent jurisdiction, he or she shall be guilty of a violation.
    1. Effective on and after March 15, 1997, the annual report fee shall be based on the total amount of aggregate contracts for prepaid funeral benefits outstanding and unfulfilled as of December 31 of each year and shall be payable at the time the annual report is filed.
    2. The fee shall be based on the following schedule and shall be payable to the State Insurance Department Prepaid Trust Fund:
        1. (a) Effective for all prepaid funeral benefits contracts executed on and after April 1, 1997, each licensee selling a prepaid funeral benefits contract shall remit to the State Insurance Department a one-time, per-contract fee of not less than five dollars ($5.00) for each prepaid funeral benefits contract, including any amendments thereto, entered into by the licensee, whether cash or trust funded or funded by an insurance policy or annuity contract, unless the per-contract fees are otherwise eliminated or suspended by the commissioner pursuant to a rule.
        2. On and after July 1, 2001, the commissioner shall then transfer from each per-contract fee remitted to the department, into the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Fund pursuant to this act a portion of the fee in an amount to be determined by rules of the commissioner and thereafter to be administered by the commissioner with advice from the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Board, pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter.
      1. The per-contract fees shall be remitted quarterly to the department for each quarter of the calendar year with a quarterly fee form as prescribed by the commissioner.
      2. The fees shall be remitted to the department no later than forty-five (45) days after each quarter.
        1. On and after July 1, 2001, the commissioner may by rule eliminate, reduce, suspend, or increase the per-contract fee or the portion of the per-contract fee allotted to the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Fund.
        2. The per-contract fee may be charged to the purchaser of the contract.
      1. Any fee so charged and collected shall not be included in the term “contract proceeds” as defined in § 23-40-103(6) and shall not be subject to the deposit requirements of § 23-40-114(a).
    1. Absent the commissioner's approval of an extension for good cause shown, licensees failing to timely report and pay any administrative and financial regulations fees to the State Insurance Department Prepaid Trust Fund may be subject to a penalty of up to one hundred dollars ($100) per day for each day of delinquency, payable to the State Insurance Department Prepaid Trust Fund.
    2. The commissioner shall deposit all administrative and financial regulation fees and any penalties assessed under this section directly into the fund as special revenues.
    1. Notwithstanding the provisions of § 23-40-107, if there are any unused funds from fees collected from organizations under subsections (c) and (d) of this section not disbursed for personal services, operating expenses, maintenance and operations, and support and improvements for the Division of Prepaid Funeral Benefits, such excess funds, if any, may be transferred to the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Fund to provide reparations to purchasers of prepaid funeral contracts who have purchased cash-funded prepaid funeral contracts from organizations that have been:
      1. Declared insolvent by a state or federal court of competent jurisdiction; or
      2. Determined by either the commissioner or a state or federal court of competent jurisdiction to have fund account deficiencies.
    2. Purchasers of prepaid funeral contracts requesting any discretionary relief from the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Fund after July 1, 2001, may include the contract holder or his or her surviving family representative or such other person as described in rules of the department.
    3. The commissioner may by rule describe the procedures, claim forms, qualifications, and process of filing a claim for aggrieved purchasers desiring to make a claim for reparations from any excess funds.
    4. No purchaser is provided in this section with any administrative right or legal or equitable right to any funds collected from fees collected under this section to satisfy any judgment or economic loss of the purchaser from a prepaid funeral organization, except to the extent that the commissioner, in his or her discretion, has set aside funds to provide discretionary relief to purchasers of prepaid funeral contracts from insolvent prepaid funeral organizations or those organizations with trust fund account shortages, and subject to limits of the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Fund and the claimant's actual contract payments made, excluding additional damages or interest or other equitable relief, or noneconomic damages.

AGGREGATE AMOUNT OF OUTSTANDING ANNUAL PREPAID FUNERAL BENEFITS FEE DUE STATE CONTRACTS IN ARKANSAS OF ARKANSAS Up to $250,000 $200.00 Over $250,001 to $500,000 $250.00 $500,001 to $1,000,000 $500.00 $1,000,001 to $2,500,000 $1,000.00 $2,500,001 to $5,000,000 $2,000.00 $5,000,001 to $10,000,000 $3,000.00 $10,000,001 to $20,000,000 $4,000.00 $20,000,001 to $40,000,000 $5,000.00 Over $40,000,001 $6,000.00

Click to view table.

(b) However, the per-contract fees once eliminated or suspended by rule of the commissioner may be reinstated by subsequent rule of the commissioner adopted upon a public hearing at a later date upon the commissioner's determination that these fees are essential and necessary to the operation of the Division of Prepaid Funeral Benefits of the State Insurance Department.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1723; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 11; 1997, No. 372, §§ 8, 9; 1999, No. 1249, § 1; 2001, No. 1043, §§ 5, 6; 2005, No. 1994, § 152; 2017, No. 283, § 3; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2508, 2509.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-116.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (e)(1), inserted “up to” and substituted “State Insurance Department Prepaid Trust Fund” for “fund” following “payable to the”.

The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (d)(1)(A)(i) (a) and in (d)(2)(A)(i); deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (d)(1)(A)(i) (b) and (f)(3); and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (d)(1)(A)(ii) and (f)(2).

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 2001, No. 1043, codified as §§ 23-40-106, 23-40-107, 23-40-114, 23-40-118, 23-40-119, 23-40-125.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-40-120. Records required — Examination.

  1. Each organization which has outstanding contracts for prepaid funeral benefits shall maintain within this state any records which the Insurance Commissioner may require to enable him or her to determine whether the organization is complying with the provisions of this chapter.
    1. The records shall be subject to examination by the commissioner, or his or her representatives, as often as he or she deems advisable and not less frequently than every three (3) years. However, the commissioner shall determine the date of original examination without regard to the date of the original permit.
    2. Each permittee examined shall pay the actual meals, hotel, and traveling expenses of each authorized examiner from Little Rock and return. The expenses shall be prorated if more than one (1) examination is made on an examination trip.
      1. All working papers, recorded information, documents, and copies produced by, obtained by, or disclosed to the commissioner or any other person in the course of an examination made under this chapter:
        1. Shall be treated as confidential;
        2. Are not subject to subpoena; and
        3. May not be made public by the commissioner or any other person, except to the extent provided in § 23-61-205.
      2. All working papers, financial statement analyses, ratio calculations, and any other materials produced by State Insurance Department financial examiners or analysts, or documents submitted or disclosed to the department by an insurer in response to a request from a department financial examiner or analyst during the course of reviewing or investigating the financial solvency, condition, or affairs of the organization:
        1. Shall be treated as confidential;
        2. Are not subject to subpoena; and
        3. May not be made public by the commissioner or any other person, except to the extent provided in § 23-61-205.
      3. A recipient of information under this section other than the commissioner or department personnel must agree in writing to provide the confidential treatment required by this section prior to receiving the information, unless the prior written consent of the company to which the information pertains has been obtained.

History. Acts 1985, No. 156, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1724; Acts 1995, No. 852, § 11; 1999, No. 881, § 3; 2005, No. 506, § 6.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-40-117.

23-40-121. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the State General Services Fund Account, was repealed by Acts 1999, No. 881, § 4. The section was derived from Acts 1985, No. 156, § 14; 1985, No. 888, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1726.

23-40-122. Cancellation or transfer.

  1. A purchaser may cancel or transfer a prepaid contract under this section, whether revocable or irrevocable, or whether cash-funded or funded by insurance or an annuity, at any time before performance of the contract by the seller, under the following conditions:
    1. In the case of a cash-funded or trust-funded prepaid contract:
      1. Before the death of the contract beneficiary, if the prepaid contract is revocable, the purchaser is entitled to receive a refund of not less than one hundred percent (100%) of all sums paid to the seller by the purchaser, not to exceed the contract price;
      2. After death, if the prepaid contract is revocable, the purchaser or his or her representative is entitled to receive one hundred percent (100%) of the amount paid to the seller by the purchaser, not to exceed the contract price; or
      3. If the prepaid contract is irrevocable, the purchaser shall not have the right to a refund of any funds paid by him or her or proceeds paid to the seller but shall have the right to change the provider of the contract services and merchandise to a substitute provider, in which event the seller shall transfer to the substitute provider not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the amount paid to the seller by the purchaser, not to exceed the contract price;
    2. In the case of a prepaid contract funded by life insurance:
      1. Before the death of the contract beneficiary, if the prepaid contract is revocable, the purchaser shall have the right to receive not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the cash surrender value of the policy used to fund the prepaid contract, not to exceed the premium paid by the purchaser;
      2. After the death of the contract beneficiary, if the prepaid contract is revocable, the purchaser or his or her designee is entitled to receive not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the policy proceeds paid to the seller, not to exceed the original face amount of the policy; or
        1. Before the death of the contract beneficiary, if the contract is irrevocable, the prepaid contract purchaser shall not have the right to a refund of any funds paid to the seller but shall have the right to change the provider of the prepaid contract services and merchandise to a substitute provider, in which event the seller shall assign or transfer to the substitute provider, as directed by the contract owner, the life insurance policy used to fund the prepaid contract or funds in an amount not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the cash surrender value of the policy used to fund the prepaid contract, not to exceed the premium paid by the purchaser.
        2. After the death of the contract beneficiary, the seller shall transfer to the substitute provider not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the policy proceeds paid to the seller, not to exceed the original face amount of the policy; or
    3. In the case of a prepaid contract funded by an annuity:
      1. Before the death of the contract beneficiary, if the prepaid contract is revocable, the purchaser is entitled to receive a refund of not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the annuity value, not to exceed the premium paid by the purchaser for the annuity funding the prepaid contract;
      2. After the death of the contract beneficiary, if the prepaid contract is revocable, the purchaser or his or her designee is entitled to receive not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the annuity proceeds received by the seller, not to exceed the premium paid by the purchaser; or
        1. Before the death of the contract beneficiary, if the prepaid contract is irrevocable, the purchaser shall not have the right to a refund of any funds paid to the seller but shall have the right to change the provider of the prepaid contract services and merchandise to a substitute provider, in which event the seller shall assign or transfer to the substitute provider, as directed by the contract owner, the annuity policy used to fund the prepaid contract, which shall be in an amount of not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the annuity value, not to exceed the premium paid by the purchaser.
        2. After the death of the contract beneficiary, the seller shall transfer to the substitute provider not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the annuity proceeds received by the seller, not to exceed the premiums paid by the purchaser.
    1. A seller or funding life insurance company may collect a fee for the transfer or cancellation of a prepaid contract to a substitute provider.
    2. The Insurance Commissioner by rule shall establish the fee for a transfer or cancellation of a prepaid contract under subdivision (b)(1) of this section.
      1. In the case of cancellations, reassignments, or transfers, a seller is entitled to retain any accrued interest income on a cash-funded prepaid funeral benefits contract that is being transferred to a substitute provider.
      2. On an insurance-funded or annuity-funded prepaid funeral benefits contract that is being transferred to a substitute provider, a seller shall be entitled to retain any accrued interest income on the policy used to fund the insurance-funded or annuity-funded prepaid funeral benefits contract from the policy inception date up to the reassignment or transfer date.
    1. A substitute provider shall be entitled to retain any accrued interest income on the funding mechanism from the completion date of the reassignment or transfer.

History. Acts 1995, No. 852, § 12; 2003, No. 987, § 5[4]; 2015, No. 880, § 2; 2019, No. 521, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 987 did not contain a Section 2.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added “or transfer” in the section heading; substituted “Before” for “Prior to” and “is” for “shall be” throughout; inserted the (a) designation; in the introductory language of (a), deleted “as provided” following “prepaid contract” and substituted “under” for “subject to”; and added (b).

The 2019 amendment added (c).

23-40-123. Delinquency proceedings.

  1. If it appears upon sufficient grounds or evidence satisfactory to the Insurance Commissioner that a person or a licensee has engaged in or is about to engage in an act or a practice that violates this chapter or a rule adopted or an order issued under this chapter or that the assets or capital of a licensee are impaired or the licensee's affairs are in an unsafe condition, then the commissioner may order summarily a person or a licensee to cease and desist and take control of and administer the prepaid funeral benefits contracts business operations of a licensee that sells prepaid funeral benefits, if the commissioner finds:
    1. It is in the public interest necessary to ensure the orderly and proper handling of outstanding prepaid funeral benefits contracts to protect the interest and rights of active contract holders upon a revocation, suspension, or a lapse of a prepaid funeral benefits permit;
    2. It is necessary to prevent loss, waste, dissipation, theft, or conversion of assets that are required by law to be held and used for the benefit and protection of the purchasers of prepaid funeral benefits contracts under this chapter;
    3. The seller failed to deposit or remit moneys according to § 23-40-114(a);
    4. The seller has misappropriated, converted, illegally withheld, or refused to pay on demand any moneys entrusted to the seller that belong to a beneficiary under a prepaid funeral benefits contract; or
    5. The seller refused an examination by the commissioner.
    1. If the commissioner determines that immediate action is required to protect the public health, safety, or welfare of the holders of the prepaid funeral benefits contracts, the commissioner may issue an order to a licensee to cease and desist prepaid funeral benefits contracts operations.
    2. An order issued under subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall:
      1. State the findings that the commissioner relied upon that required emergency action; and
      2. Provide the licensee with a reasonable amount of time as determined by the commissioner to respond or appeal an order issued under subdivision (b)(1) of this section.
    3. A licensee and any named party immediately shall be served with notice and a copy of the order.
    4. The order issued under subdivision (b)(1) of this section may:
      1. Direct the commissioner or his or her designee to take possession, custody, and control of the property, books, accounts, documents, and other records of the licensee as to its prepaid funeral benefits contracts operations; or
      2. Require the commissioner or his or her designee to limit the disruption to the operations of the licensee by:
        1. Prohibiting a licensee from making a disbursement or withdrawal from the licensee's trust fund;
        2. Making a disbursement from the trust fund for any valid claim;
        3. Procuring a substitute provider that is licensed under this chapter to service the prepaid funeral benefits contracts;
        4. Terminating or modifying a trust fund agreement; or
        5. Authorizing the commissioner to bring and prosecute a suit in the name of the commissioner that may be necessary to collect debts or preserve assets and property for the benefit of creditors and any interested person.
    5. The commissioner shall maintain control of the licensee until the order is modified or vacated by the commissioner.
    6. The commissioner may order a licensee to relinquish any property of the licensee in connection with prepaid funeral benefits contracts to the State Insurance Department.
  2. The commissioner may apply to a court of competent jurisdiction for an order to appoint him or her, in an official capacity, as receiver of the licensee to conserve, rehabilitate, or liquidate a prepaid funeral benefits contract, if:
    1. A licensee:
      1. Has not maintained trust funds from prepaid funeral benefit contracts under § 23-40-114;
      2. Is impaired or insolvent;
      3. Refuses to submit its books, records, accounts, or affairs to an examination by the commissioner;
      4. Has refused to be examined under oath concerning the affairs of the licensee or any officer, director, or manager of the licensee refuses to be examined; or
      5. Has failed to file the licensee's annual report within the time and according to the insurance laws of this state and does not have an adequate explanation for failure to file the annual report after written demand by the commissioner; or
    2. The commissioner has reasonable cause to believe that there has been embezzlement, misappropriation, or other wrongful misapplications or use of trust funds or fraud affecting the ability of the licensee to perform its obligations under prepaid funeral benefits contracts sold or assumed by the licensee.
  3. Circuit courts shall have original jurisdiction of all delinquency proceedings under this chapter, and any such court is authorized to make all necessary or appropriate orders to carry out the purposes of this chapter.
  4. The venue of delinquency proceedings against a licensee shall be in the Pulaski County Circuit Court.
  5. Delinquency proceedings instituted under this chapter shall not constitute the sole and exclusive method of liquidating, rehabilitating, or conserving a licensee, and a court shall not entertain a petition for the commencement of such proceedings unless the petition is filed in the name of the state on the relation of the commissioner.
    1. The commissioner shall commence any such proceeding by application to the court for an order directing the licensee to show cause why the commissioner should not have the relief prayed for in the application.
    2. On the return of the order to show cause, and after a full hearing, the court shall either deny the application or grant the application, together with such other relief as the nature of the case and the interests of the prepaid contracts purchaser, contract beneficiaries, or the public may require.
  6. An appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from an order granting or refusing rehabilitation, liquidation, or conservation, and from every other order in delinquency proceedings having the character of a final order as to the particular portion of proceedings embraced therein.

History. Acts 1997, No. 372, § 10; 2015, No. 904, § 7.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added (a) and (b); rewrote and redesignated former (a) as (c); and redesignated former (b)-(f) as (d)-(h).

23-40-124. Compliance.

Compliance with this act shall be required for all licensees on and after March 16, 1997.

History. Acts 1997, No. 372, § 11.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1997, No. 372, codified as §§ 23-40-103(3), (14), (15)(A), (C), and (19),, 23-40-107, 23-40-110(b), 23-40-113(b)(7), 23-40-114(f), 23-40-119(c)-(e), 23-40-123, and 23-40-124.

23-40-125. Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Fund — Created — Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Board — Established.

  1. There is established within the State Insurance Department Prepaid Trust Fund an account to be known as the “Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Fund”, hereinafter “fund”.
  2. No money is to be appropriated from this fund for any purpose except for expenses and payment of claims of the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program at the direction of the Insurance Commissioner and the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Board.
  3. The fund shall be invested under the direction of the commissioner and the Treasurer of State, with advice from the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State as needed from time to time.
    1. All income derived through investment of the fund, including, but not limited to, fees, interest, and dividends shall be credited as investment income to the fund and deposited therein.
    2. All income derived from fund transfers, subrogation awards, grants, orders or judgments of restitution, refunds, voluntary reimbursements or restitution, and gifts shall be credited as investment income to the fund and deposited therein.
  4. Further, all moneys deposited into the fund shall not be subject to any deduction, tax, levy, or any other type of assessment except as may be provided in this subchapter.
    1. The fund shall be administered by the commissioner, with advice from the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Board, hereinafter “board”.
    2. The purpose of the fund is to reimburse purchasers of preneed funeral contracts who have suffered financial loss as a result of the impairment, insolvency, business interruption, or improper inactivity of a prepaid funeral organization licensed in this state under this chapter.
    1. From the fee for each preneed funeral contract as required by § 23-40-119(d)(1)(A) and from any funds transferred to the fund pursuant to § 23-40-119(f)(1), the commissioner with board advice and consultation shall administer the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program.
    2. The commissioner may suspend fees or unused funds transfers or deposits into the fund at any time and for any period for which the commissioner determines that a sufficient amount is available to meet likely disbursements and to maintain an adequate reserve in compliance with a rule of the commissioner.
  5. The commissioner with board assistance shall adopt procedures governing management of the fund, the presentation and processing of applications for reimbursement, and subrogation or assignment of the rights of any reimbursed applicant.
    1. (1) The commissioner may expend moneys in the fund for the following purposes:
      1. To make reimbursements on approved applications; and
      2. To pay related expenses involved in operating the program as permitted under state law.
        1. Each member of the board may serve up to two (2) consecutive four-year terms.
        2. Vacancies on the board shall be filled for the remaining period of the term by a majority vote of the remaining board members, subject to approval of the commissioner.
      3. In approving selections to the board, the commissioner shall consider, among other things, whether all member licensees are fairly represented.

(2) Reimbursements from the fund shall be made only to the extent to which such losses are not bonded or otherwise covered, protected, or reimbursed, and only after the applicant has complied with all applicable rules of the fund.

(j)(1) The commissioner shall investigate all applications made and may reject or allow the claims, in whole or in part, to the extent that moneys are available in the fund.

(2) The commissioner may approve one (1) application that includes more than one (1) reparation claim for the benefit of purchasers of prepaid contracts of a licensee ordered liquidated under § 23-40-123, as part of a plan to arrange for another licensee to assume the obligations of the licensee being liquidated, if:

(A) The commissioner finds that the plan is reasonable and is in the best interests of the contract beneficiaries; and

(B) The plan is approved by a court.

(k)(1) In the event reimbursement is made to an applicant under this section, the commissioner, on behalf of the state, shall be subrogated in the reimbursed amount and may bring any action the commissioner deems advisable for the program against any person, including a prepaid licensee.

(2) The commissioner may enforce any claims that the program, on behalf of the state, may have for restitution or otherwise and may employ and compensate consultants, agents, legal counsel, accountants, and any other persons that the commissioner deems appropriate. Payments shall be made from the fund for such services.

(l)(1) There is created the Prepaid Funeral Contracts Recovery Program Board.

(2)(A) Members of the board shall consist of no fewer than five (5) nor more than nine (9) members of various licensed Arkansas prepaid funeral organizations, including one (1) consumer member selected from the Arkansas public at large.

(B) The members of the board shall be selected by member licensees, subject to approval of the commissioner.

(m)(1) The board shall assist the commissioner and come under the immediate supervision of the commissioner and shall be subject to the applicable provisions of the laws of this state.

(2) The fund, as well as board action, shall be subject to examination and regulation by the commissioner.

(3)(A) The board shall prepare and submit to the commissioner each year, not later than one hundred twenty (120) days after the program's fiscal year, a financial report in a form approved by the commissioner and a report of program activities during the preceding fiscal year.

(B) Upon request of a licensed prepaid funeral organization in this state, the commissioner shall provide the member prepaid funeral organization with a copy of the report.

(n) There shall be no liability on the part of and no cause of action of any nature shall arise against any member of the board, the commissioner, or his or her representatives, agents, or employees for any act or omission by them in the performance of their powers and duties under this chapter, or in its administration, dispensation, handling, or collection of funds for the program.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1043, § 7; 2003, No. 987, § 6[5]; 2003, No. 1473, § 50; 2019, No. 315, § 2510.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 2003, No. 1473, § 72, the amendment of § 23-40-125 by Acts 2003, No. 987, § 6, supersedes the amendment of § 23-40-125 by Acts 2003, No. 1473, § 50. As a result, Acts 2003, No. 1473, § 51, is also superseded. Acts 2003, No. 1473, § 51, deleted subsections (l)-(n) and enacted the language in those subsections as a new code section.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 987 did not contain a Section 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (g)(2).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-40-126. Unfair competition or unfair or deceptive acts or practices prohibited — Penalties.

An unfair method of competition or an unfair or deceptive act or practice under §§ 23-66-206(1)-(4), 23-66-206(6)-(8), and 23-66-20723-66-213 in the sale of a prepaid funeral benefits contract is a violation of this chapter and may be punished under this chapter or the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.

History. Acts 2009, No. 538, § 1.

Chapter 41 Sale of Checks

23-41-101 — 23-41-122. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This chapter, concerning the Sale of Checks Act, was repealed by Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 2, with the exception of § 23-41-116, which was repealed by Acts 1987, No. 447, § 12. The chapter was derived from the following sources:

23-41-101. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1901.

23-41-102. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1902; Acts 1987, No. 447, §§ 1-3.

23-41-103. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1904; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 4.

23-41-104. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1921; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 17.

23-41-105. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1920.

23-41-106. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1913.

23-41-107. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1919.

23-41-108. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1917; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 16.

23-41-109. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1918.

23-41-110. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1903; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 3; 2003, No. 852, § 1.

23-41-111. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1905; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 5.

23-41-112. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1906; Acts 1987, No. 447, §§ 5, 6.

23-41-113. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 7; 1975, No. 875, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1907; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 7.

23-41-114. Acts 1965, No. 124, §§ 8, 9; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1908, 67-1909; Acts 1987, No. 447, §§ 8, 9.

23-41-115. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1909; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 9.

23-41-116. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1912.

23-41-117. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1910; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 10.

23-41-118. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1915.

23-41-119. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1911; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 11.

23-41-120. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1913; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 13.

23-41-121. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1914; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 14.

23-41-122. Acts 1965, No. 124, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1916; Acts 1987, No. 447, § 15.

Chapter 42 Arkansas Securities Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2014, No. 269, § 7, provided:

“QUARTERLY REPORTS. The Securities Department shall on a quarterly basis provide to the Arkansas Legislative Council or Joint Budget committee a report of all funds received or any external fund transactions recognized or required through court orders or settlement agreements. The report shall include:

“a) The case name of the court order or settlement agreement.

“b) The amount of funds received or transaction recognized or required by the Securities Department for each court order or settlement agreement.

“c) A plan for disbursement of the received funds. If funds received from a court order or settlement agreement are expended for any purpose, including investor education and enforcement activities, the report must itemize specific activities subject to the exclusions provided in Ark. Code Ann. 25-1-403(1)(B). The report shall also itemize the specific investor education and enforcement activities funded for the Securities Department.

“d) An explanation of whether the funds received or transactions recognized or required from a court order or settlement are directed to a specific entity, and if so, the Securities Department shall provide a summary of input regarding the drafting of the court order or settlement agreement.

“e) A report of the rationale for disbursing funds to a specific entity if the Securities Department receives funds from a court order or settlement agreement that does not require disbursement of funds to a specific entity.

“f) A report of current balances of all unappropriated fund holdings received by court order or settlement agreement by the Securities Department.

“g) The quarterly reports shall be provided no later than the 15thday of the month immediately following the end of each quarter.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2014 through June 30, 2015.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 29, provided, in part, that all effective registrations under prior law, all administrative orders relating to such registrations, and all conditions imposed upon such registrations remain in effect so long as they would have remained in effect if the act had not been passed and that they would be considered to have been filed, entered, or imposed under the act, but are governed by prior law. The section further provided for the judicial review of all administrative orders for which review proceedings had not been instituted prior to the effective date of the act; and that prior law would govern certain suits, actions, etc., which were pending or initiated on the basis of facts or circumstances occurring before the effective date of the act, and would apply to certain offers or sales made within one year after the effective date after the act.

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 173, § 27: April 11, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the enactment of the National Securities Markets Improvement Act of 1996 on October 11, 1996 effectively preempted portions of the Arkansas Securities Act, and that because of such enactment, portions of the Arkansas Securities Act are in conflict with federal law. That in order to protect the Arkansas citizens who invest in and are affected by the securities markets, it is necessary that regulation under the Arkansas Securities Act be uniform with both federal law and the laws of other states. It is necessary that this protection begin immediately, except for the portions of the Arkansas Securities Act pertaining to investment advisers which should begin on April 11, 1997. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval except for the portions hereof pertaining to investment advisers, which portions shall be in full force and effect from and after April 11, 1997.”

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Arkansas Securities Act of 1959, 13 Ark. L. Rev. 323.

Investment Securities: Article VIII, 16 Ark. L. Rev. 98.

Securities Regulation of Real Estate Programs, 27 Ark. L. Rev. 651.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Note: A Definition of “Investment Contracts” and Equitable Defenses to Suit for Rescission for Nonregistration Under the Arkansas Securities Act, 1 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 366.

Bell, Real Estate and Unconventional Securities Concepts Under the Arkansas Securities Act, 3 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 75.

Note, Securities Law — Partnerships — Adoption of an Expansive Test for Defining a Security.Casali v. Schultz, 292 Ark. 602, 732 S.W.2d 836 (1987), 11 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 369.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Person not engaged in interstate commerce cannot attack Blue Sky Law on ground that it is a burden on interstate commerce. Standard Home Co. v. Davis, 217 F. 904 (E.D. Ark. 1914) (decision under prior law).

State may inquire into the condition of corporations without violating the provisions of the Fourth and Fifth Amendments of the United States Constitution. Standard Home Co. v. Davis, 217 F. 904 (E.D. Ark. 1914) (decision under prior law).

Purpose.

The Arkansas Securities Act was passed primarily for the purpose of protecting members of the public who might invest in offerings by promoters of securities. McMullan v. Molnaird, 24 Ark. App. 126, 749 S.W.2d 352 (1988).

Bank Commissioner.

A city bank, which objected to state banking board's grant of application for a charter for a new bank in the city, was without standing to complain that the Bank Commissioner acted unlawfully in assuming supervision and enforcement of the Arkansas Securities Act with respect to stock in the proposed bank. Bank of Glenwood v. Arkansas State Banking Bd., 260 Ark. 677, 543 S.W.2d 761 (1976).

Commodity Options.

The Arkansas Securities Act does not govern commodity options since that field has been preempted by the federal government. International Trading, Ltd. v. Bell, 262 Ark. 244, 556 S.W.2d 420 (1977), cert. denied, 436 U.S. 956, 98 S. Ct. 3068, 57 L. Ed. 2d 1120 (1978).

Compliance with Chapter.

This chapter will not be construed to permit an issuer or dealer to solicit sales at will in Arkansas without complying with this chapter so long as an act entirely within his control, such as placing the proceeds in a bank account or issuing stock certificates, was performed at or from another state. Smith v. State, 266 Ark. 861, 587 S.W.2d 50, 1979 Ark. App. LEXIS 378 (Ct. App. 1979), cert. denied, Smith v. Arkansas, 445 U.S. 905, 100 S. Ct. 1082, 63 L. Ed. 2d 321 (1980).

A promoter cannot avoid the requirements of the Securities Act by simply labeling or calling his enterprise a joint venture when in fact such transaction was something different. Smith v. State, 266 Ark. 861, 587 S.W.2d 50, 1979 Ark. App. LEXIS 378 (Ct. App. 1979), cert. denied, Smith v. Arkansas, 445 U.S. 905, 100 S. Ct. 1082, 63 L. Ed. 2d 321 (1980).

Damages.

This chapter tracks federal law and, therefore, if the damages awarded are good under the federal securities acts, they also are good under this chapter. Farley v. Henson, 11 F.3d 827 (8th Cir. 1993).

Securities.

State Securities Commissioner did not have a statutory basis to seek an injunction to prevent defendants from performing certain acts in regard to carrying on their business of tutoring applicants for license as broker-dealers under the rules of the Municipal Securities Rulemaking Board since none of the acts are in connection with the offer, sale or purchase of any security, directly or indirectly. Bell v. Investment Training Inst., Inc., 271 Ark. 663, 609 S.W.2d 919 (1981).

Transactions whereby buyer exercised option to purchase 100% of stock in car paint business involved the sale and purchase of securities under the terms of the Arkansas Securities Act. Cole v. PPG Indus., Inc., 680 F.2d 549 (8th Cir. 1982).

Cited: Vanderboom v. Sexton, 294 F. Supp. 1178 (W.D. Ark. 1969); Vanderboom v. Sexton, 422 F.2d 1233 (8th Cir. Ark. 1970); Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971); Lane v. Midwest Bancshares Corp., 337 F. Supp. 1200 (E.D. Ark. 1972); Schultz v. Rector-Phillips-Morse, Inc., 261 Ark. 769, 552 S.W.2d 4 (1977); Ballentine v. Ballentine, 275 Ark. 212, 628 S.W.2d 327 (1982); J & C Inv. v. Mid-South Drilling, Inc., 286 Ark. 320, 691 S.W.2d 853 (1985).

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 30: July 1, 1959.

Acts 1961, No. 248, § 11: July 1, 1961.

Acts 1971, No. 131, § 9: Feb. 22, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the field of securities has become extremely complex and is in need of stricter regulation to assure that the purchasers of securities receive the protection that they deserve; that it is necessary for the Securities Commissioner to have the authority to immediately issue a stop order denying, suspending or revoking the effectiveness of a registration statement under certain conditions; that the penalty for violation of the Securities Act should be increased to discourage further violations and to curtail the total number of violations; and that only by the immediate passage of this Act can this be achieved. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Act 1973, No. 47, § 20: Feb. 1, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that the field of securities is in need of stricter regulation to assure the public that they receive the protection they deserve; that the filing fee for filing a registration statement is inadequate; that there is a need for immediate clarification of certain portions of the Securities Act; that the penalty for violation of the Securities Act should be increased to discourage further violations and to deter the total number of violations and that only by the immediate passage of this Act can this be declared; therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 697, § 4: Apr. 3, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws determining the interrelationship between the Arkansas Securities Act and the Arkansas Savings and Loan Act are unclear; and that the Arkansas Securities Commissioner acting as Securities Commissioner and also as Arkansas Savings and Loan Supervisor must have a clarification of his authority in each area; and that therefore an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 844, § 16: Apr. 4, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that the filing fees are inadequate; that exemptions are necessary for certain types of securities; that there is a need for immediate clarification of certain portions of the Securities Act; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 493, § 21: Mar. 18, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that securities transactions always involve a relationship of trust and usually involve fiduciary obligations. This relationship facilitates the cover-up of felonies committed under the securities laws. This act being necessary for the protection of the health, safety and welfare of the citizens of this State, it is effective from and after its passage and approval, and it applies to all schemes or courses of conduct continuing past its effective date; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 806, § 25: Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws determining the authority of the Arkansas Securities Commissioner provide a duplicity of regulation which creates undue burden upon mortgage loan companies and loan brokes while at the same time not being in the public interest, and it is found that this Act will eliminate much of such duplicity and provide adequate protection of the public; therefore, an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 836, § 29: Mar. 25, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that the ability of the State of Arkansas to become part of a national Central Registration Depository System will be beneficial to the citizens of the State and applicants for registration and provide substantial cost savings to the securities industry and that Arkansas' entry into the System was scheduled to be soon. This Act being necessary for the additional protection and savings for the citizens of this State which will be afforded by entry into the System, it is effective from and after its passage and approval; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 885, § 4: Mar. 28, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and declared that the exclusion of stock splits, reverse stock splits, or changes in par value from the application of the Arkansas Securities Act is a matter of uncertainty which requires immediate clarification. This Act is immediately necessary in order to facilitate the execution of such reclassifications of securities without registration or exemption under the Arkansas Securities Act. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 776, § 5: Apr. 7, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and it is declared by the General Assembly that an urgent need exists to define the term “farm cooperative” in order to clarify which organizations are eligible for an exemption from registration under the Arkansas Securities Act (Act No. 254 of the Acts of Arkansas of 1959), as amended, of certain securities issued by farm cooperatives, and that immediate passage of this Act is necessary to provide such clarification. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 1147, § 1705: Jan. 1, 1994.

Research References

ALR.

Heightened Pleading Requirements for Alleging Securities Fraud-Post-Iqbal/Twombly — First Circuit Cases, 31 A.L.R. Fed. 3d Art. 11 (2018).

Am. Jur. 69 Am. Jur. 2d, Secur. Reg. St., § 1 et seq.

C.J.S. 79 C.J.S. Supp., Secur. Reg., § 188 et seq.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey—Securities, 11 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 255.

23-42-101. Title.

This chapter may be cited as the “Arkansas Securities Act”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1261.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Goforth, Treatment of LLC Membership Interests Under the Arkansas Securities Act, 1998 Ark. L. Notes 33.

Case Notes

Cited: Foster v. National Union Fire Ins. Co., 902 F.2d 1316 (8th Cir. 1990); Hamby v. Clearwater Consulting Concepts, LLLP, 428 F. Supp. 2d 915 (E.D. Ark. 2006).

23-42-102. Definitions.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

    1. “Agent” means an individual, other than a broker-dealer, who:
      1. Represents a broker-dealer or issuer in effecting or attempting to effect purchases or sales of securities; or
      2. Supervises individuals who effect or attempt to effect purchases or sales of securities for a broker-dealer.
    2. “Agent” does not include an individual who represents:
      1. An issuer in:
        1. Effecting transactions in a security exempted by § 23-42-503(a)(1)-(4) or (a)(8) and any other transactions in a security exempted by other subdivisions or subsections of § 23-42-503 which the Securities Commissioner may by rule or order prescribe;
        2. Effecting transactions exempted by § 23-42-504 unless otherwise required by § 23-42-504;
        3. Effecting transactions in covered securities exempted by:
          1. Section 18(b)(3) of the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77r(b)(3), concerning sales to qualified purchasers;
          2. Section 18(b)(4)(E) of the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77r(b)(4)(E), concerning sales of securities exempt under section 3(a) of the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77c(a); or
          3. Rule or order of the commissioner;
        4. Effecting transactions with existing employees, partners, or directors of the issuer if no commission or other remuneration is paid or given directly or indirectly for soliciting any person in this state; or
        5. Effecting transactions involving a reorganization or any other individual assisting the issuer or any other constituent party in the process of the reorganization, so long as the individual is not employed for the primary purpose of obtaining or soliciting proxies, consents, or other required means of approval from the security holders of the issuer or any other constituent party to the reorganization and receives no compensation other than his or her regular salary and reimbursement for actual expenses, if any, incurred in good faith in the course of such duties or activities;
      2. A broker-dealer in effecting a transaction for a customer in this state if:
        1. Such a transaction is effected on behalf of a customer that, for thirty (30) days prior to the day of the transaction, maintained an account with the broker-dealer;
        2. The individual is not ineligible to register with this state for any reason;
        3. The individual is registered with a registered securities association and at least one (1) state;
        4. The broker-dealer with which the individual is associated is registered with this state;
          1. The transaction is effected by the individual:
          2. For purposes of subdivision (1)(B)(ii)(e)(1)(B) of this section, each of up to three (3) individuals who are designated to effect transactions during the absence or unavailability of the assigned individual for a customer may be treated as such an assigned individual; and
        5. The transaction is effected within the period beginning on the date on which the individual files with the commissioner an application for registration and ending on the earlier of:
          1. Sixty (60) days after the date the application is filed; or
          2. The time at which the commissioner notifies the individual that he or she has denied the application for registration or has stayed the pendency of the application for cause; or
      3. A person who is a registered broker-dealer in a state other than Arkansas who does not:
        1. Have a place of business in this state; and
        2. Effect securities transactions with more than three (3) persons in this state during any period of twelve (12) consecutive months as described in subdivision (3)(B)(iv) of this section.
    3. A partner, officer, or director of a broker-dealer or issuer, or a person occupying a similar status or performing similar functions, is an agent only if he or she otherwise comes within this definition;
    1. “Branch office” means any location other than the main office of a broker-dealer or investment adviser where an agent or representative regularly conducts business on behalf of the broker-dealer or investment adviser.
    2. “Branch office” includes a location that is held out as an office where an agent or representative regularly conducts business on behalf of a broker-dealer or investment advisor.
    3. “Branch office” does not include:
      1. A location that is established solely for customer service or back-office-type functions where no sales activities are conducted and that is not held out to the public as a branch office;
      2. A location that is the primary residence of the agent or representative if:
        1. Only agents or representatives who reside at the location and are members of the same immediate family conduct business at the location;
        2. The location is not held out to the public as an office and the agent or representative does not meet with customers at the location;
        3. Neither customer funds nor securities are handled at the location;
        4. The agent or representative is assigned to a designated branch office and the designated branch office is reflected on all business cards, stationery, advertisements, and other communications to the public by the agent or representative;
        5. The correspondence of the agent or representative and communications with the public are subject to the supervision of the broker-dealer or investment adviser with which the agent or representative is associated;
        6. Electronic communications, including email, are made through the electronic system of the broker-dealer or investment adviser;
        7. All orders for securities are entered through the designated branch office or an electronic system established by a broker-dealer that is reviewable at the branch office;
        8. Written supervisory procedures pertaining to supervision of activities conducted at the residence are maintained by the broker-dealer or investment adviser; and
        9. A list of the residence locations is maintained by the broker-dealer or investment adviser;
        1. A location other than a primary residence that:
          1. Is used for a securities or investment advisory business for less than thirty (30) business days in any one (1) calendar year; and
          2. Satisfies the requirements of subdivisions (2)(C)(ii)(b)-(h) of this section.
        2. As used in this subdivision (2)(C)(iii), “business day” does not include a day in which the agent or representative spends at least four (4) hours at the designated branch office of the agent or representative during the hours that the designated branch office is normally open for business;
      3. An office of convenience that is not held out to the public as an office where associated persons occasionally and exclusively by appointment meet with customers;
      4. A location that is used primarily to engage in nonsecurities activities and from which the agent or representative effects no more than twenty-five (25) securities transactions in any one (1) calendar year, if any advertisement or sales literature identifying the location also provides the address and telephone number of another location from which the agent or representative conducting business at the location is directly supervised;
      5. The floor of a registered national securities exchange where a broker-dealer conducts a direct access business with public customers; or
      6. A temporary location established in response to the implementation of a business continuity plan;
    1. “Broker-dealer” means a person engaged in the business of effecting transactions in securities for the account of others or for his or her own account.
    2. “Broker-dealer” does not include:
      1. An agent;
      2. An issuer;
      3. A bank, savings institution, savings and loan association, or trust company;
      4. A person that has no place of business in this state if:
        1. The person effects transactions in this state exclusively with or through:
          1. The issuers of the securities involved in the transactions;
          2. Other broker-dealers; or
          3. Banks, savings institutions, savings and loan associations, trust companies, insurance companies, investment companies as defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, pension or profit-sharing trusts, or other financial institutions or institutional buyers, whether acting for themselves or as trustees; or
        2. The person:
          1. Is registered under the securities law of the state in which it has a principal place of business;
          2. Is registered or not required to be registered as a broker-dealer under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and
          3. Does not effect transactions with more than three (3) persons in this state during any period of twelve (12) consecutive months other than transactions with:
            1. The issuer of a security involved in the transaction;
            2. Another broker-dealer; or
            3. A bank, a savings institution, a savings and loan association, a trust company, an insurance company, an investment company as defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, a pension or profit-sharing trust, or another financial institution or institutional buyer, whether acting for itself or as a trustee; and
      5. A person that is a resident of Canada and has no office or other physical presence in this state, if the person:
        1. Only effects or attempts to effect transactions in securities:
          1. With or through the issuers of the securities involved in the transactions, broker-dealers, banks, savings institutions, trust companies, insurance companies, qualified purchasers as defined by the United States Securities and Exchange Commission, investment companies as defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, pension or profit-sharing trusts, or other financial institutions or institutional buyers, whether acting for themselves or as trustees;
          2. With or for a person from Canada that is temporarily present in this state if the person and the person from Canada had a bona fide business-client relationship before the person from Canada entered this state; or
          3. With or for a person from Canada that is present in this state and has transactions that are in a self-directed tax advantaged retirement plan in Canada of which the person is the holder or contributor;
        2. Files a notice in the form of the person's current application required by the jurisdiction in which the person's main office is located and a consent to service of process;
        3. Is a member of a self-regulatory organization or stock exchange in Canada;
        4. Maintains the person's provincial or territorial registration and the person's membership in good standing in a self-regulatory organization or stock exchange;
        5. Discloses to the person's clients in this state that the person is not subject to the full regulatory requirements of this chapter; and
        6. Is not in violation of § 23-42-507;
  1. “Commissioner” means the Securities Commissioner;
  2. “Covered security” means any security described as a covered security in section 18(b) of the Securities Act of 1933;
  3. [Repealed.]
  4. “Fraud”, “deceit”, and “defraud” are not limited to common-law deceit;
  5. “Guaranteed” means guaranteed as to payment of principal, interest, or dividends;
    1. “Investment adviser” means any person that, for compensation, engages in the business of advising others, either directly or through publications or writings, as to the value of securities or as to the advisability of investing in, purchasing, or selling securities, or that, for compensation and as part of a regular business, issues or promulgates analyses or reports concerning securities.
    2. “Investment adviser” includes a financial planner or other person that, as an integral component of other financially related services, provides or holds himself, herself, or itself out as providing investment advice to others for compensation and as part of a business.
    3. “Investment adviser” does not include:
      1. A bank, savings and loan association, credit union, or trust company;
      2. A lawyer, accountant, engineer, or teacher whose performance of these services is solely incidental to the practice of his or her profession;
      3. A broker-dealer whose performance of these services is solely incidental to the conduct of his or her business as a broker-dealer and who receives no special compensation for them;
      4. A publisher of any bona fide newspaper, news column, newsletter, news magazine, or business or financial publication or service of general, regular, and paid circulation, whether communicated in hard copy form, by electronic means, or otherwise, that does not consist of the rendering of advice on the basis of the specific investment situation of each client;
      5. A person who has no place of business in this state if:
        1. His or her only clients in this state are other investment advisers, broker-dealers, banks, savings institutions, trust companies, insurance companies, investment companies as defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, pension or profit-sharing trusts, or other financial institutions or institutional buyers, whether acting for themselves or as trustees; or
        2. During the preceding twelve-month period he or she has had fewer than six (6) clients who are residents of this state, other than those persons specified in subdivision (9)(C)(v)(a) of this section; or
      6. Any person not within the intent of this subdivision (9) as the commissioner may by rule or order designate;
  6. “Issuer” means every person who issues or proposes to issue any security, except that:
    1. With respect to certificates of deposit, voting-trust certificates, or collateral-trust certificates, or with respect to certificates of interest or shares in an unincorporated investment trust not having a board of directors or persons performing similar functions or of the fixed, restricted management, or unit type, the term “issuer” means the persons performing the acts and assuming the duties of depositor or manager pursuant to the provisions of the trust or other agreement or instrument under which the securities are issued;
    2. In the case of an unincorporated association which provides by its articles for limited liability of any or all of its members, or in the case of a trust, committee, or other legal entity, the trustees or members thereof shall not be individually liable as issuers of any security issued by the association, trust, committee, or other legal entity;
    3. With respect to equipment-trust certificates or like securities, the term “issuer” means the person by whom the equipment or property is used or is to be used;
    4. With respect to fractional undivided interests in oil, gas, or other mineral rights, the term “issuer” means the owner of the right or of any whole or fractional interest in the right who creates fractional interests therein for the purpose of the offering; and
    5. For life settlement contracts, “issuer” means:
      1. For a fractional or pooled interest in a life settlement contract, the person that creates for the purpose of sale the fractional or pooled interest; and
      2. For a life settlement contract that is not fractionalized or pooled, the person effecting the transaction with the investor in the contract, but does not include a broker-dealer or agent of a broker-dealer;
  7. “Main office” means the principal place of business of a broker-dealer or an investment adviser from which the officers, partners, or managers of the broker-dealer or investment adviser direct, control, and coordinate the activities of the broker-dealer or investment adviser;
  8. “Nonissuer” means not directly or indirectly for the benefit of the issuer;
  9. “Person” means an individual, a corporation, a limited liability company, a partnership, an association, a joint-stock company, a trust where the interests of the beneficiaries are evidenced by a security, an unincorporated organization, a government, or a political subdivision of a government;
  10. “Representative” means any partner, officer, director of an investment adviser, or a person occupying a similar status or performing similar functions, or other individual employed by or associated with an investment adviser, except clerical or ministerial personnel, who for compensation:
    1. Makes any recommendation or otherwise renders advice regarding securities;
    2. Manages accounts or portfolios of clients;
    3. Determines which recommendation or advice regarding securities should be given; or
    4. Supervises employees who perform any of the foregoing;
      1. “Sale” or “sell” includes every contract of sale of, contract to sell, or disposition of, a security or interest in a security for value.
      2. “Offer” or “offer to sell” includes every attempt or offer to dispose of, or solicitation of an offer to buy, a security or interest in a security for value.
      3. Any security given or delivered with, or given as a bonus on account of, any purchase of securities or any other thing is considered to constitute part of the subject of the purchase and to have been offered and sold for value.
      4. A purported gift of assessable stock is considered to involve an offer and sale.
      5. Every other sale or offer of a warrant or right to purchase or subscribe to another security of the same or another issuer, as well as every sale or offer of a security which gives the holder a present or future right or privilege to convert into another security of the same or another issuer, is considered to include an offer of the other security.
    1. The terms defined in this subdivision (15) do not include:
      1. Any bona fide pledge or loan;
      2. Any stock dividend, whether the corporation distributing the dividend is the issuer of the stock or not, if nothing of value is given by stockholders for the dividend other than the surrender of a right to a cash or property dividend when each stockholder may elect to take the dividend in cash or property or in stock;
      3. Any stock split, reverse stock split, or change in par value which involves the substitution of a security of an issuer for another security of the same issuer; or
      4. Any act incident to a judicially approved reorganization in which a security is issued in exchange for one (1) or more outstanding securities, claims, or property interests, or partly in such an exchange and partly for cash;
  11. “Securities Act of 1933”, “Securities Exchange Act of 1934”, “Public Utility Holding Company Act of 1935”, “Investment Advisers Act of 1940”, and “Investment Company Act of 1940” mean the federal statutes of those names, as amended;
    1. “Security” means any:
      1. Note;
      2. Stock;
      3. Treasury stock;
      4. Bond;
      5. Debenture;
      6. Evidence of indebtedness;
      7. Certificate of interest or participation in any profit-sharing agreement;
      8. Collateral-trust certificate;
      9. Preorganization certificate or subscription;
      10. Transferable share;
      11. Investment contract;
      12. Variable annuity contract;
      13. Life settlement contract or fractionalized or pooled interest in a life settlement contract;
      14. Voting-trust certificate;
      15. Certificate of deposit for a security;
      16. Certificate of interest or participation in an oil, gas, or mining title or lease or in payments out of production under such a title or lease; or
      17. In general, any interest or instrument commonly known as a “security” or any certificate of interest or participation in, temporary or interim certificate for, guarantee of, or warrant or right to subscribe to or purchase, any of the foregoing.
    2. Except as set forth in subdivision (17)(A)(xiii) of this section, “security” does not include any insurance or endowment policy or annuity contract or variable annuity contract issued by any insurance company; and
  12. “State” means any state, territory, or possession of the United States, the District of Columbia, and the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico.

(A) To which the customer was assigned for fourteen (14) days prior to the day of the transaction; and

(B) Who is registered with a state in which the customer was a resident or was present for at least thirty (30) consecutive days during the one-year period prior to the transaction. Except that, if the customer is present in this state for thirty (30) or more consecutive days or has permanently changed his or her residence to this state, this subdivision (1)(B)(ii) shall not be applicable unless the individual files with the commissioner an application for registration within ten (10) calendar days of the later of the date of the transaction or the date of the discovery of the presence of the customer in this state for thirty (30) or more consecutive days or the change in the customer's residence.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 13; 1961, No. 248, § 6; 1963, No. 479, § 2; 1973, No. 47, §§ 10, 11; 1975, No. 697, § 2; 1975, No. 844, § 6; 1977, No. 493, §§ 4, 5; 1977, No. 806, § 24A; 1983, No. 836, §§ 13, 26; 1983, No. 885, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1247; Acts 1987, No. 776, § 1; 1993, No. 1147, § 1802; 1995, No. 845, § 1; 1997, No. 173, § 1; 2001, No. 468, §§ 1, 2; 2009, No. 534, § 1; 2011, No. 338, § 1; 2011, No. 339, §§ 1-3; 2013, No. 460, §§ 1-3; 2017, No. 668, §§ 4-6; 2019, No. 110, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1993, No. 1147, § 1809, provided: “All laws and parts of laws in conflict with this act are hereby repealed.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment added (2) and (11).

The 2011 amendment by No. 338 rewrote (3).

The 2011 amendment by No. 339 inserted (1)(A)(ii); and substituted “life settlement contracts” for “viatical contracts” or variant throughout (10)(E) and in (17)(A)(xiii).

The 2013 amendment substituted “or” for “and” at the end of (1)(A)(i); rewrote (1)(B)(i)( c ); and added “for compensation” at the end of (14).

The 2017 amendment substituted “Section 18(b)(4)(E)” for “Section 18(b)(4)(D)” in (1)(B)(i) (c)(2) ; added (1)(B)(iii); and repealed (6).

The 2019 amendment redesignated the former first and second sentences of (9) as (9)(A) and (9)(C), respectively; inserted “and as part of a regular business” in (9)(A); inserted (9)(B); redesignated former (9)(A) through (9)(F) as (9)(C)(i) through (9)(C)(vi); substituted “Any person” for “Such other persons” in (9)(C)(vi); and made a stylistic change.

U.S. Code. The Securities Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq. The Securities Exchange Act of 1934 is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq. The Public Utility Holding Company Act of 1935 was codified as 15 U.S.C. § 79 et seq. [repealed]. Its replacement is codified at 42 U.S.C. § 16451 et seq. The Investment Company Act of 1940 is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 80a-1 et seq.

The Investment Company Act of 1940, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 80a-1 et seq. The Investment Advisers Act of 1940 is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 80b-1 et seq. The Public Utility Holding Company Act of 1935 was codified as 15 U.S.C. § 79 et seq. [repealed]. Its replacement is codified at 42 U.S.C. § 16451 et seq. The Securities Act of 1933 is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq. The Securities Exchange Act of 1934 is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq.

Research References

ALR.

State Regulation of Viatical Life Insurance Programs, Viatical Settlements, and Viatical Investments. 28 A.L.R.6th 281.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey—Securities, 11 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 255.

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

Frances S. Fendler & A. Heath Abshure, Private Civil Liability Under the Arkansas Securities Act, 38 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 125 (2016).

Case Notes

Agents.

In effecting or attempting to effect purchases or sales of securities an individual is an agent, though issuer neither employs nor asks the person to solicit purchasers, where issuer is aware of promotional activities and does not attempt to curtail them. Quick v. Woody, 295 Ark. 168, 747 S.W.2d 108 (1988).

Former employer did not violate § 23-42-106(c) by gathering information and answering questions about an investment opportunity offered by a purchaser of his company; his conduct did not rise to the level of an overt promotion because he did not participate in an investment meeting, and bonus money offered by the former employer was not earmarked for investment purposes. Therefore, he was not acting as an agent of the new company. Bristow v. Mourot, 99 Ark. App. 386, 260 S.W.3d 733 (2007).

Bond counsel who prepared disclosure documents for the bond underwriter was not shown to have materially aided in the sale of the bonds such as to be liable as the seller's agent under § 23-42-106(c) because there was no proof to establish that bond counsel represented the seller in the seller's effecting or attempting to effect purchases or sales of the bonds or that bond counsel supervised individuals who were effecting or attempting to effect purchases or sales of the bonds for the seller. First Ark. Bank & Trust v. Gill Elrod Ragon Owen & Sherman, P.A., 2013 Ark. 159, 427 S.W.3d 47 (2013).

Broker-Dealers.

A broker-dealer is one engaged in the business of effecting transactions in securities, according to the definition of this section and an isolated transaction does not constitute one a broker-dealer. Shepherd v. State, 246 Ark. 744, 439 S.W.2d 627 (1969).

Issuers.

Under this section, there is not considered to be any issuer with respect to certificates of interest or participation in oil, gas, or mining titles or leases, or in payments out of production from such titles or leases. Shepherd v. State, 246 Ark. 744, 439 S.W.2d 627 (1969).

Offer or Offer to Sell.

Because an option to purchase a security is an interest in the security, a corporation, by agreeing to grant an individual an option to purchase stock, made the individual an offer and, for the purposes of the then existing version of § 23-42-504(a)(9), all subsequent payments to escrow account and other subsequent transactions between the parties and involving the exercise of the option were “transactions pursuant to an offer” as contemplated by former subdivision (10)(B) of this section. Cole v. PPG Indus., Inc., 680 F.2d 549 (8th Cir. 1982).

Sale.

Sale of a unit in a partnership constituted the sale of a security within the meaning of this section. Casali v. Schultz, 292 Ark. 602, 732 S.W.2d 836 (1987).

Securities.

The agreement between the parties to form a nonprofit corporation, from which they each expected to make a profit, was not a security. Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971).

Where interests in an apartment complex were sold to investors as a “tax shelter,” but where the risk of loss of money actually invested was placed squarely on the investors, who were thereby mere passive contributors of risk capital, the joint venture interests constituted securities. Schultz v. Rector-Phillips-Morse, Inc., 261 Ark. 769, 552 S.W.2d 4 (1977).

Five elements determine whether a given transaction involves the sale of a “security”: (1) the investment of money or money's worth; (2) in a venture; (3) the expectation of some benefit to the investor as a result of the investment; (4) the contribution towards the risk capital of the venture; and (5) the absence of direct control over the investment or policy. Smith v. State, 266 Ark. 861, 587 S.W.2d 50, 1979 Ark. App. LEXIS 378 (Ct. App. 1979), cert. denied, Smith v. Arkansas, 445 U.S. 905, 100 S. Ct. 1082, 63 L. Ed. 2d 321 (1980); First Fin. Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. E.F. Hutton Mtg. Corp., 652 F. Supp. 471 (W.D. Ark. 1987), aff'd, 834 F.2d 685 (8th Cir. Ark. 1987); Carder v. Burrow, 327 Ark. 545, 940 S.W.2d 429 (1997).

A bank's 100% participation interest in an unsecured note held by another bank was not a security under subdivision (12) of this section. Union Nat'l Bank v. Farmers Bank, 786 F.2d 881 (8th Cir. 1986).

Mortgages purchased by savings and loan association held not to constitute securities. First Financial Federal Sav. & Loan Asso. v. E.F. Hutton Mortg. Corp., 834 F.2d 685 (8th Cir. Ark. 1987).

Regardless of the label on a document, the underlying economic substance of a security is an arrangement where the investor is a mere passive contributor of risk capital to a venture in which he has no direct or managerial control. Casali v. Schultz, 292 Ark. 602, 732 S.W.2d 836 (1987).

Certificates of interest or participation in oil leases are included in the legislative definition of securities required to be registered. McMullan v. Molnaird, 24 Ark. App. 126, 749 S.W.2d 352 (1988).

Loan participations held not securities within the meaning of this section. Grand Prairie Sav. & Loan Ass'n v. Worthen Bank & Trust Co., 298 Ark. 542, 769 S.W.2d 20 (1989).

The sale of a fractional percentage of a “working interest” in an oil lease constitutes the sale of a security. Hogg v. Jerry, 299 Ark. 283, 773 S.W.2d 84 (1989).

Stock involved in the alleged merger of two companies was not a security within the meaning of this section. Cook v. Wills, 305 Ark. 442, 808 S.W.2d 758 (1991).

Circuit court erred in granting summary judgment to the solicitors; while the notes at issue did not meet the test for securities announced in Smith v. State, 266 Ark. 861, 587 S.W.2d 50 (Ark. App. 1979), the all-inclusive nature of the test in Schultz v. Rector-Phillips-Morse, Inc., 261 Ark. 769, 552 S.W.2d 4 (1977), is better suited to the purposes of the Arkansas Securities Act, § 23-42-101 et seq., and the circuit court did not mention Schultz and failed to consider the sophistication of the parties, a factor that was prominent in prior cases. Waters v. Millsap, 2015 Ark. 272, 465 S.W.3d 851 (2015).

Cited: Selig v. Novak, 256 Ark. 278, 506 S.W.2d 825 (1974); International Trading, Ltd. v. Bell, 262 Ark. 244, 556 S.W.2d 420 (1977); Wilkins v. M & H Fin., Inc., 476 F. Supp. 212 (E.D. Ark. 1979); Graham v. Kane, 264 Ark. 949, 576 S.W.2d 711 (1979); Hardcastle v. State, 25 Ark. App. 157, 755 S.W.2d 228 (1988).

23-42-103. Applicability.

    1. Sections 23-42-106, 23-42-108, 23-42-109, 23-42-212, 23-42-301(a), 23-42-501, and 23-42-507 apply to persons who sell or offer to sell when:
      1. An offer to sell is made in this state; or
      2. An offer to buy is made and accepted in this state.
    2. Sections 23-42-212, 23-42-301(a), and 23-42-507 apply to persons who buy or offer to buy when:
      1. An offer to buy is made in this state; or
      2. An offer to sell is made and accepted in this state.
    3. For the purpose of this section, an offer to sell or to buy is made in this state, whether or not either party is then present in this state, when the offer:
      1. Originates from this state; or
      2. Is directed by the offeror to this state and received at the place to which it is directed or at any post office in this state in the case of a mailed offer.
      1. For the purpose of this section, an offer to buy or to sell is accepted in this state when acceptance:
        1. Is communicated to the offeror in this state; and
        2. Has not previously been communicated to the offeror, orally or in writing, outside this state.
      2. Acceptance is communicated to the offeror in this state, whether or not either party is then present in this state, when the offeree directs it to the offeror in this state reasonably believing the offeror to be in this state and it is received at the place to which it is directed or at any post office in this state in the case of a mailed acceptance.
    4. An offer to sell or to buy is not made in this state when:
      1. The publisher circulates, or there is circulated on his or her behalf, in this state any bona fide newspaper or other publication of general, regular, and paid circulation which is not published in this state, or which is published in this state but has had more than two-thirds (2/3) of its circulation outside this state during the past twelve (12) months; or
      2. A radio or television program originating outside this state is received in this state.
  1. Sections 23-42-307, 23-42-301(c), as well as § 23-42-212, so far as investment advisers are concerned, apply when any act instrumental in effecting prohibited conduct is done in this state, whether or not either party is then present in this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 26; 1983, No. 836, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1260; Acts 1999, No. 363, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislation of the 1983 General Assembly, Business Law, 6 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 607.

Case Notes

General Partnerships.

The mere fact that an investment takes the form of a general partnership does not insulate it from the reach of this chapter. Casali v. Schultz, 292 Ark. 602, 732 S.W.2d 836 (1987).

Cited: Billings v. Investment Trust, 309 F.2d 681 (8th Cir. 1962).

23-42-104. Criminal penalties.

  1. Any person who knowingly violates § 23-42-507 shall be guilty of the offense of “securities fraud”. Securities fraud is a Class B felony.
  2. Any person who knowingly violates § 23-42-501 shall be guilty of the offense of “felony offer or sale of unregistered and nonexempt securities”. Felony offer or sale of unregistered and nonexempt securities is a Class D felony.
  3. Any person who negligently violates § 23-42-501 shall be guilty of the offense of “offer or sale of unregistered and nonexempt securities”. Offer or sale of unregistered and nonexempt securities is a Class A misdemeanor.
  4. Any person who knowingly violates any rule or order of the Securities Commissioner shall be guilty of a Class B misdemeanor. No person may be imprisoned for a violation of any rule or order of which that person did not have actual knowledge.
  5. Any person who knowingly engages in any unlawful conduct prohibited by this chapter, except as provided in subsection (a), subsection (b), subsection (c), or subsection (d) of this section, shall be guilty of a Class D felony.
  6. “Purposely”, “knowingly”, “recklessly”, “negligently”, and the classes of felonies and misdemeanors set forth in this section shall be as defined and have such penalties as set forth in the Arkansas Criminal Code.
  7. Nothing in this chapter limits the power of the state to punish any person for any conduct which constitutes a crime by statute or common law.
  8. The provisions of subsection (e) of this section shall not apply to any violation of § 23-42-509.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 21; 1961, No. 248, § 8; 1971, No. 131, § 5; 1973, No. 47, § 16; 1977, No. 493, § 12; 1979, No. 754, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1255; Acts 1997, No. 173, § 3.

Meaning of “Arkansas Criminal Code”. See note to § 5-1-101.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Note, Promissory Demand Notes: Investor Protection or Peril, Arthur Young & Co. v. Reves, 42 Ark. L. Rev. 1075.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Former act that provided for punishment of corporation by fine did not constitute cruel and inhuman punishment. Standard Home Co. v. Davis, 217 F. 904 (E.D. Ark. 1914) (decision under prior law).

Included Offenses.

Conviction of a person charged under subsection (a) of this section with violation of § 23-42-501, who defended on the ground that he had obtained an exemption for the security sold under § 23-42-504(a), was not sustained by evidence that the defendant sold the security to persons who were not on the list of offerees filed with the securities commissioner in compliance with a rule of the commissioner, such sales being violations only of subsection (b) of this section, which was not an included offense within subsection (a) of this section. Gaskin v. State, 244 Ark. 541, 426 S.W.2d 407 (1968).

Cited: Gaskin v. State, 248 Ark. 168, 450 S.W.2d 557 (1970); Lane v. Midwest Bancshares Corp., 337 F. Supp. 1200 (E.D. Ark. 1972); Hardcastle v. State, 25 Ark. App. 157, 755 S.W.2d 228 (1988).

23-42-105. Prosecution of criminal offenses.

    1. Prosecutions for offenses described in § 23-42-104 must be commenced within the following periods of limitation:
      1. Felonies — five (5) years from the date of the occurrence; and
      2. Misdemeanors — one (1) year from the date of the occurrence.
    2. The five-year felony and one-year misdemeanor period of limitation does not begin to run until after the commission of the last overt act in the furtherance of a scheme or course of conduct.
  1. For the purposes of venue for any civil or criminal action under this chapter, any violation of this chapter or of any rule or order promulgated hereunder shall be considered to have been committed in:
    1. Any county in which any act was performed in furtherance of the transaction which violated this chapter;
    2. Any county in which the principal or an aider or abettor initiated or acted in furtherance of a course of conduct;
    3. Any county from which any violator gained control or possession of any proceeds of the violation or of any books, records, documents, or other material or objects which were used in furtherance of the violation; or
    4. Any county from which or into which the violator directed any postal, telephonic, electronic, or other communication in furtherance of the violation.
  2. The Securities Commissioner may refer such evidence as is available concerning violations of this chapter or any rule or order hereunder to any appropriate prosecuting authority.

History. Acts 1959, No. 245, § 21; 1961, No. 248, § 8; 1977, No. 493, § 13; 1979, No. 754, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1255; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2511.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” in the introductory language of (b).

Case Notes

Statute of Limitations.

The evidence of defendant's actions in offering stock in a company that he founded on a fraudulent premise constituted the “last overt act in the furtherance of a scheme or course of conduct,” which culminated in the sale of the stock and tolled the five-year statute of limitations. Hunter v. State, 330 Ark. 198, 952 S.W.2d 145 (1997).

Cited: Gaskin v. State, 248 Ark. 168, 450 S.W.2d 557 (1970); Lane v. Midwest Bancshares Corp., 337 F. Supp. 1200 (E.D. Ark. 1972); Hardcastle v. State, 25 Ark. App. 157, 755 S.W.2d 228 (1988).

23-42-106. Civil liability — Definitions.

    1. A person is liable to a buyer of a security if the person offers or sells the security:
      1. In violation of § 23-42-212(b), § 23-42-301, or § 23-42-501(1) or (2), a rule or order of the Securities Commissioner under § 23-42-502 which requires the affirmative approval of sales literature before it is used, or any condition imposed under § 23-42-403(d), § 23-42-404(g), or § 23-42-404(i); or
      2. By means of an untrue statement of a material fact or a failure to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statement made, in the light of circumstances under which it is made, not misleading, the buyer not knowing of the untruth or omission, and the seller not sustaining the burden of proof that the seller did not know, and in the exercise of reasonable care could not have known, of the untruth or omission.
    2. In a successful action under subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the buyer may recover costs and reasonable attorney's fees plus:
      1. Upon tender of the security, the consideration paid for the security and interest at six percent (6%) per year from the date of payment, less the amount of any income received from owning the security; or
        1. Damages if the buyer no longer owns the security.
        2. Damages are the amount that would be recoverable upon a tender of the security less the value of the security when the buyer disposed of the security plus interest at six percent (6%) per year from the date of disposition of the security.
    1. A person is liable to a seller of a security if the person buys the security:
      1. In violation of § 23-42-301, § 23-42-307, § 23-42-507, or § 23-42-508; or
      2. By means of an untrue statement of a material fact or a failure to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statement made, in light of the circumstances under which it is made, not misleading, the seller not knowing of the untruth or omission, and the buyer not sustaining the burden of proof that the buyer did not know, and in the exercise of reasonable care could not have known, of the untruth or omission.
      1. In a successful action under subdivision (b)(1) of this section, the seller may recover costs and reasonable attorney's fees plus:
        1. Upon tender of the consideration the seller received in a transaction under subdivision (b)(1) of this section:
          1. The security; or
          2. The security plus any income or other distributions in cash or other property received directly or indirectly by the purchaser; or
          1. Damages together with interest at six percent (6%) per year from the date of purchase.
          2. Damages may include out-of-pocket losses or losses for the benefit of the bargain.
      2. A tender made under subdivision (b)(2)(A)(i) of this section only requires notice in writing of the present ability to pay the amount tendered and willingness to take the security for the amount specified.
    1. A person that directly or indirectly receives consideration for providing investment advice to another party:
      1. In violation of § 23-42-301 is liable to the other party for:
        1. The consideration paid for the advice;
        2. Interest at the rate of six percent (6%) per year from the date of payment;
        3. Costs; and
        4. Reasonable attorney's fees; or
      2. By employing a device, scheme, or artifice to defraud the other party or by engaging in an act, practice, or course of business that operates or would operate as a fraud or deceit upon the other party is liable to the other party for:
        1. The consideration paid for the advice plus interest at the rate of six percent (6%) per year from the date of payment;
        2. Damages caused by the fraudulent or deceitful conduct less the amount of any income received as a result of the fraudulent or deceitful conduct;
        3. Costs; and
        4. Reasonable attorney's fees.
    2. Subdivision (c)(1) of this section does not apply to a broker-dealer or its agents if:
      1. The investment advice provided is solely incidental to transacting business as a broker-dealer; and
      2. Special compensation is not paid for the investment advice.
    1. A secondary offender has joint and several liability with a right of contribution for the actions of a primary offender unless the secondary offender satisfies the burden of proving that the secondary offender did not know, and in the exercise of reasonable care could not have known, of the existence of the actions of the primary offender that give rise to liability under this section.
    2. As used in subdivision (d)(1) of this section:
      1. “Primary offender” means a person that is liable under subsection (a), subsection (b), or subsection (c) of this section; and
      2. “Secondary offender” means:
        1. A person that controls a primary offender;
        2. A partner, officer, or director of a primary offender and any other person occupying a similar status or performing a similar function with respect to the primary offender;
        3. An employee of a primary offender who materially aids in the actions of a primary offender that give rise to liability under this section; and
        4. A broker-dealer, agent, investment adviser, or investment adviser representative that materially aids in the actions of a primary offender that give rise to liability under this section.
  1. A tender required by this section may be made at any time before entry of judgment.
  2. Every cause of action under this section survives the death of a person who might have been a plaintiff or defendant.
  3. A person may not sue under this section unless the action is instituted within three (3) years after the violation occurred.
  4. A buyer shall not sue under this section:
    1. If the buyer received a written offer, before suit and at a time when the buyer owned the security, to refund the consideration paid together with interest at six percent (6%) per year from the date of payment less the amount of any income received on the security, and the buyer failed to accept the offer within thirty (30) days of its receipt; or
    2. If the buyer received such an offer before suit and at a time when the buyer did not own the security unless the buyer rejected the offer in writing within thirty (30) days of its receipt.
  5. A person who has made or engaged in the performance of a contract in violation of this chapter or any rule or order of the commissioner, or who has acquired any purported right under the contract with knowledge of the facts by reason of which its making or performance was in violation may not sue on the contract.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 22; 1971, No. 131, § 6; 1973, No. 47, § 17; 1977, No. 493, §§ 14, 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1256; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 2; 1997, No. 173, § 2; 1999, No. 1225, § 1; 2013, No. 460, § 4; 2017, No. 668, §§ 7-11.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote the section.

The 2017 amendment, substituted “the buyer not knowing of the untruth or omission, and the seller not sustaining the burden of proof that the seller did not know” for “if the buyer does not know of the untruth or omission and meets the burden of proof that he or she did not know” in (a)(1)(B); rewrote (b)(1) and (b)(2)(B); redesignated part of (c)(1)(A) as (c)(1)(A)(i) through (iv); substituted “Reasonable attorney’s fees” for “a reasonable attorney’s fee” twice in (c); substituted “by engaging” for “engages” in the introductory language of (c)(1)(B); substituted “the primary offender” for “a primary offender” near the end of (d)(1); substituted “A buyer shall not” for “A person may not” in the introductory language of (h); and made stylistic changes.

Research References

ALR.

Heightened Pleading Requirements for Alleging Securities Fraud-Post-Iqbal/Twombly — First Circuit Cases, 31 A.L.R. Fed. 3d Art. 11 (2018).

Ark. L. Rev.

Note, Promissory Demand Notes: Investor Protection or Peril, Arthur Young & Co. v. Reves, 42 Ark. L. Rev. 1075.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Paulson, Survey of Arkansas Law: Business Law, 2 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 161.

Survey of Arkansas Law: Business Organizations, 6 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 83.

Survey—Securities, 11 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 255.

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Annual Survey of Caselaw, Business Law, 25 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 885.

Frances S. Fendler & A. Heath Abshure, Private Civil Liability Under the Arkansas Securities Act, 38 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 125 (2016).

Case Notes

Construction.

This section is remedial, not punitive, and is to be liberally construed in favor of investors. Robertson v. White, 635 F. Supp. 851 (W.D. Ark. 1986).

Subsection (c) expressly creates two types of secondary liability for securities fraud: control person liability and aiding and abetting liability. Arthur Young & Co. v. Reves, 937 F.2d 1310 (8th Cir. 1991), cert. denied, Ernst & Young v. Reves, 502 U.S. 1092, 112 S. Ct. 1165 (1992), aff'd, Reves v. Ernst & Young, 507 U.S. 170, 113 S. Ct. 1163 (1993).

Purpose.

It was not the intent of the Arkansas Securities Act to allow the law to be used by sophisticated brokers and dealers for promotional projects, thereby reaping consultant benefits, sales commissions, and other benefits, without fully complying with the requirements of the law. Graham v. Kane, 264 Ark. 949, 576 S.W.2d 711 (1979).

Agent.

Former employer did not violate subsection (c) of this section by gathering information and answering questions about an investment opportunity offered by a purchaser of his company; his conduct did not rise to the level of an overt promotion because he did not participate in an investment meeting, and bonus money offered by the former employer was not earmarked for investment purposes. Therefore, he was not acting as an agent of the new company. Bristow v. Mourot, 99 Ark. App. 386, 260 S.W.3d 733 (2007).

Bond counsel who prepared disclosure documents for the bond underwriter was not shown to have materially aided in the sale of the bonds such as to be liable as the seller's agent under subsection (c) of this section because there was no proof to establish that bond counsel represented the seller in the seller's effecting or attempting to effect purchases or sales of the bonds or that bond counsel supervised individuals who were effecting or attempting to effect purchases or sales of the bonds for the seller. First Ark. Bank & Trust v. Gill Elrod Ragon Owen & Sherman, P.A., 2013 Ark. 159, 427 S.W.3d 47 (2013).

Applicable Law.

Contract for sale of securities made in Arkansas involving the use of the mails to clear check given by buyer to seller in the transaction was governed both by federal rule and by the civil liability created under this section for purposes of action wherein buyer sought recovery against seller under both for alleged fraud in the transaction. Lane v. Midwest Bancshares Corp., 337 F. Supp. 1200 (E.D. Ark. 1972).

A broad-scale, uninsured, unregulated investment program, such as the sale of co-op demand notes, requires a measure of protection for the public such as might be obtained through registration, with civil liability imposed for fraud or misleading statements, the failure to submit oneself to registration, and oversight; therefore, the purchasers of co-op demand notes had a cause of action where they alleged that they were defrauded by being told that the corporation's financial picture was healthier than it was. Robertson v. White, 633 F. Supp. 954 (W.D. Ark. 1986). But see Reves v. Ernst & Young, 494 U.S. 56, 110 S. Ct. 945, 108 L. Ed. 2d 47 (1990), rehearing denied, 494 U.S. 1092, 110 S. Ct. 1840, 108 L. Ed. 2d 968 (1990).

Burden of Proof.

The fact that the co-op sold unregistered securities makes a prima facie case against the directors; the plaintiffs do not have to prove that the directors knowingly and willfully trespassed the law. Robertson v. White, 635 F. Supp. 851 (W.D. Ark. 1986).

Upon the showing of a sale of a security, the burden shifts to the seller to show that the security was either registered or exempt from the Arkansas Securities Act, or that the buyer is estopped from claiming civil damages. McMullan v. Molnaird, 24 Ark. App. 126, 749 S.W.2d 352 (1988).

Contribution.

The district court's error in not submitting accounting firm's contribution claim against its client's Board of Directors to the jury, even though the firm might have had a colorable claim for contribution against the directors, created no miscarriage of justice as it was clear that much of the blame for the fraud in the case was properly placed on the firm. Arthur Young & Co. v. Reves, 937 F.2d 1310 (8th Cir. 1991), cert. denied, Ernst & Young v. Reves, 502 U.S. 1092, 112 S. Ct. 1165 (1992), aff'd, Reves v. Ernst & Young, 507 U.S. 170, 113 S. Ct. 1163 (1993).

Control of Sale.

Bond counsel who prepared disclosure documents for the bond underwriter was not shown to have controlled the sale of the bonds and was not liable to the purchasers under subsection (c) of this section because there was no proof that bond counsel directed the management and policies of the seller. First Ark. Bank & Trust v. Gill Elrod Ragon Owen & Sherman, P.A., 2013 Ark. 159, 427 S.W.3d 47 (2013).

Disclosures, Misstatements, Etc., of Material Facts.

Plaintiff's omission to disclose the existence of liabilities which did not appear on the balance sheet amounted to an omission to state a material fact. Lane v. Midwest Bancshares Corp., 337 F. Supp. 1200 (E.D. Ark. 1972).

Notwithstanding the arm's length nature of the transaction, plaintiff was under a duty not to intentionally or negligently make false representations to defendant with respect to material facts and not to intentionally or negligently fail to disclose material facts to defendant. Lane v. Midwest Bancshares Corp., 337 F. Supp. 1200 (E.D. Ark. 1972).

Where bonds given by two defendants had no value and one of the defendants had knowledge of this fact but represented the bonds to be as good as gold and that he wanted to purchase them from the second defendant, who he alleged had furnished them when, in fact, he had furnished them himself, the first defendant was liable under the securities act for the misrepresentation. Mitchell v. Beard, 256 Ark. 926, 513 S.W.2d 905 (1974).

Where buyer was found to have been the moving party when he exercised option to buy 100% of stock, and he did so against the advice of his accountant and even certain of issuer's employees, buyer failed to demonstrate that he purchased the securities “by means of” any material misstatements on issuer's part. Cole v. PPG Indus., Inc., 680 F.2d 549 (8th Cir. 1982).

Misrepresentations or omissions under the Arkansas blue-sky law are actionable if either intentionally or negligently made. F & M Bank v. Hamilton Hotel Partners Ltd. Partnership, 702 F. Supp. 1417 (W.D. Ark. 1988).

Duty to Register Securities.

Since the law of this state imposes an absolute duty on directors to register securities prior to sale, blame for not registering securities cannot be shifted to the securities department investigators and enforcers. Robertson v. White, 635 F. Supp. 851 (W.D. Ark. 1986).

Ignorance of a duty to register securities, or to procure their exemption, can in no way excuse the failure to do so; the only conceivable excuse under the “lack of knowledge” defense would be if the director affirmatively believed that the securities were registered, and even then, this section demands that such mistaken knowledge be not the product of negligence, and the director bears the burden of proving that he was not so negligent. Robertson v. White, 635 F. Supp. 851 (W.D. Ark. 1986).

Investment company and related entities were not entitled to summary judgment on the investor's claim under the Arkansas Securities Act, § 23-42-101 et seq., because an issue remained concerning whether or not the securities at issue actually met the requirements for exemption under federal law. Hamby v. Clearwater Consulting Concepts, LLLP, 428 F. Supp. 2d 915 (E.D. Ark. 2006).

Investor's motion for summary judgment on the issue of defendants' liability for failure to register under the Arkansas Security Act, § 23-42-101 et seq. was denied because there were issues remaining concerning whether or not defendants were exempt from the state registration as a “covered security” under federal law; the fact that defendants did not file a Federal Form D did not, by itself, preclude defendants from asserting that the securities they sold were exempt. Hamby v. Clearwater Consulting Concepts, LLLP, 428 F. Supp. 2d 915 (E.D. Ark. 2006).

Evidence.

Activities supported finding that defendant materially aided in the sale of securities. Quick v. Woody, 295 Ark. 168, 747 S.W.2d 108 (1988).

Accounting firm materially aided in sale of demand notes, where (1) demand notes were sold by means of untrue statements or omissions of material facts based on the firm's audit; (2) the buyers did not know of the untrue statments or the omissions; (3) the untrue statements or the omissions originated with the firm; (4) the firm knew that the statements were being communicated to the buyers, and that they were material, being of the kind and nature that a reasonable person would foreseeably rely on; and (5) the firm knew the statements were false when it made them. Arthur Young & Co. v. Reves, 937 F.2d 1310 (8th Cir. 1991), cert. denied, Ernst & Young v. Reves, 502 U.S. 1092, 112 S. Ct. 1165 (1992), aff'd, Reves v. Ernst & Young, 507 U.S. 170, 113 S. Ct. 1163 (1993).

Evidence held sufficient to show that a transaction between the plaintiff and a corporation was an ordinary secured commercial loan between the parties, not the sale of a security for the purposes of establishing liability under this section. Carder v. Burrow, 327 Ark. 545, 940 S.W.2d 429 (1997).

Investors claimed that the notes sold by a trader to the investors were securities and a broker-dealer helped the trader by providing an avenue for further investing the funds the trader had procured from the investors; however, there was nothing in the complaint alleging that the broker-dealer aided, assisted, or was in any way involved in the trader's sale of the promissory notes. Because the complaint was devoid of any allegations which might establish the broker-dealer materially aided the trader's sale of the promissory notes, the district court correctly concluded the investors failed to state a claim against the broker-dealer for a violation of this section. Benton v. Merrill Lynch & Co., 524 F.3d 866 (8th Cir. 2008).

Jurisdiction.

In an action against alleged illegal sale of securities based primarily upon allegations of fraud seeking cancellation of other instruments, contracts and restitution, the equity jurisdiction was properly assumed and exercised, even though the lower court might have had concurrent jurisdiction and some of the relief sought as incident to the action might have been of a purely legal nature. Titan Oil & Gas, Inc. v. Shipley, 257 Ark. 278, 517 S.W.2d 210 (1975).

Liability of Partners, Officers, etc.

A defendant was not relieved, by taking over the indemnity from another defendant, from civil liability under the Securities Act for fraud in his own misrepresentation as to the value of worthless bonds. Mitchell v. Beard, 256 Ark. 926, 513 S.W.2d 905 (1974).

A partner who had made misrepresentations concerning the value of corporate bonds given for the purchase of real estate was not released from statutory liability under the Arkansas Securities Act by the release of the second partner from liability to reimburse the sellers of the real estate if the bonds were dishonored. Mitchell v. Beard, 256 Ark. 926, 513 S.W.2d 905 (1974).

The provision of this section that an employee, broker or agent must materially aid in the sale before he becomes liable is not applicable to partners. Mitchell v. Beard, 256 Ark. 926, 513 S.W.2d 905 (1974).

In an action against illegal sale of securities seeking contributions from vice president, the vice president sustained burden of proving that he did not know, and in exercise of reasonable care could not have known, of the existence of the facts by reason of which their liability was alleged to exist. Titan Oil & Gas, Inc. v. Shipley, 257 Ark. 278, 517 S.W.2d 210 (1975).

One cannot delegate responsibility to his lawyer when a securities violation is alleged; one doing so is liable and is left with an action for contribution against his counsellor. Robertson v. White, 635 F. Supp. 851 (W.D. Ark. 1986).

Agent materially aided in the sale of the securities and liability thus attached. Hogg v. Jerry, 299 Ark. 283, 773 S.W.2d 84 (1989).

Major investor who later became the chief financial officer (CFO) of the company was potentially liable to another investor for violation of the Arkansas Securities Act, § 23-42-101 et seq., and was not entitled to summary judgment as the CFO was an officer of the company at a time that the investor gave a portion of his money for investment in the company; further, even before the CFO became an officer, he was a majority shareholder and exerted significant influence over company decisions. Hamby v. Clearwater Consulting Concepts, LLLP, 428 F. Supp. 2d 915 (E.D. Ark. 2006).

Limitations of Actions.

Any action on the bond or securities posted in lieu thereof must be brought within statutory period from the date of the sale or act upon which the suit is based. Wells v. Hill, 239 Ark. 979, 396 S.W.2d 946 (1965).

Fraudulent concealment of a misrepresentation of the value of the stock sold or traded did not toll the limitations period of subsection (f) of this section. Martin v. Pacific Ins. Co., 245 Ark. 122, 431 S.W.2d 239 (1968).

The limitations period of this section applied to a violation of § 10 of the federal Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (15 U.S.C. § 78j) and the limitation began to run when the fraud, with due diligence on the part of the investors, should have been discovered. Vanderboom v. Sexton, 422 F.2d 1233 (8th Cir. Ark. 1970).

In the absence of any indication that the legislature intended to make the extensions of the statute of limitations by the 1973 amendment retroactive, the longer statute of limitations was applicable only to causes of action arising after the 1973 act became effective; therefore, a civil action for an illegal sale of securities was barred where the sale was made prior to the effective date of the 1973 amendment, but suit was not commenced until after the expiration of the statute of limitations prior to the 1973 amendment. Morton v. Tullgren, 263 Ark. 69, 563 S.W.2d 422 (1978).

The five-year limitation in this section applies to federal securities fraud claims under § 10(b) of the Securities Exchange Act (15 U.S.C. § 77b et seq.). Pinney v. Edward D. Jones & Co., 718 F. Supp. 1419 (W.D. Ark. 1989).

Persons Entitled to Recover.

Buyer of securities was not entitled to relief under this section or under federal rule of section 10 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78j, where, as a knowledgeable businessman, he entered into speculative stock purchase transaction and recklessly or negligently failed to ascertain the correct financial information concerning the corporation, the securities of which he was purchasing prior to his tendering back the stock to the seller. Lane v. Midwest Bancshares Corp., 337 F. Supp. 1200 (E.D. Ark. 1972).

Where there was no evidence that the vice president made any representations to any of the purchasers or that he had any knowledge of the facts by reason of which any contract was made in violation of this section, that did not constitute preponderance of evidence that the vice president was barred from recovery. Titan Oil & Gas, Inc. v. Shipley, 257 Ark. 278, 517 S.W.2d 210 (1975).

Remedies.

Party was not entitled to rescission of the agreement nor to full restitution where the agreement was not held to be a security. Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971).

Where an action is brought and sustained both under the Securities Act and common law fraud, punitive damages are recoverable. Mitchell v. Beard, 256 Ark. 926, 513 S.W.2d 905 (1974).

Where no motion to transfer the action brought in equity to law was made, when there was adequate remedy at law, such remedy was waived by the failure to move. Titan Oil & Gas, Inc. v. Shipley, 257 Ark. 278, 517 S.W.2d 210 (1975).

Although plaintiff may have been more learned, experienced, and intelligent than the average man, defendant had vast knowledge of and dealt at great length in matters governed by security laws; therefor, where the units defendant sold plaintiff were not registered as required, plaintiff could recover his purchase price, less income received from the units while he held them. Graham v. Kane, 264 Ark. 949, 576 S.W.2d 711 (1979).

Findings of district court provided a strong indication that buyer lacked both the sophistication and the inside information that could operate to bar relief to him as an insider and controlling person, and therefore, equitable defenses against the rescission of the stock sale were not available against him. Cole v. PPG Indus., Inc., 680 F.2d 549 (8th Cir. 1982).

Purchasers were not entitled to damages for corporation's failure to register stock; the purchasers could rescind the sale as they still owned the stock, but the corporation's failure to register the stock as promised was not a basis for fraud that also warranted monetary damages. Peacock v. 21st Century Wireless Group, Inc., 285 F.3d 1079 (8th Cir. 2002).

Seller.

Bond counsel's failure in preparing the disclosure documents for the bond underwriter to directly disclose the superior purchase mortgage encumbering the property pledged as security for the bonds did not constitute a sale by bond counsel of a security by means of an untrue statement of material fact because the bonds were issued by the municipal improvement district and sold through the underwriter; bond counsel was not a seller and, as it was not alleged that bond counsel was a seller, bond counsel could not be liable under subsection (a) of this section. First Ark. Bank & Trust v. Gill Elrod Ragon Owen & Sherman, P.A., 2013 Ark. 159, 427 S.W.3d 47 (2013).

Tender.

Tender held sufficient to permit allowance of an attorney's fee under this section. Pacific Ins. Co. v. Martin, 242 Ark. 621, 414 S.W.2d 594 (1967).

Refusal by plaintiff of the tender of a defendant to pay the face amount of the bonds less an amount due from plaintiff did not entitle defendant to a directed verdict where the amount tendered was not sufficient to cover the liability of the defendant for interest and attorney's fees. Mitchell v. Beard, 256 Ark. 926, 513 S.W.2d 905 (1974).

Validity of Purchaser's Notes.

The Arkansas Securities Act does not render notes given by a purchaser, in transaction in which seller has violated this section, absolutely void as to holders in due course. Lane v. Midwest Bancshares Corp., 337 F. Supp. 1200 (E.D. Ark. 1972).

Cited: Arkansas Real Estate Co. v. Fullerton, 232 Ark. 713, 339 S.W.2d 947 (1960); Central Invs., Inc. v. Polk, 239 Ark. 165, 388 S.W.2d 381 (1965); Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971); Schultz v. Rector-Phillips-Morse, Inc., 261 Ark. 769, 552 S.W.2d 4 (1977); Ballentine v. Ballentine, 275 Ark. 212, 628 S.W.2d 327 (1982); LeCroy v. Dean Witter Reynolds, Inc., 585 F. Supp. 753 (E.D. Ark. 1984); J & C Inv. v. Mid-South Drilling, Inc., 286 Ark. 320, 691 S.W.2d 853 (1985); Casali v. Schultz, 292 Ark. 602, 732 S.W.2d 836 (1987); Arthur Young & Co. v. Reves, 856 F.2d 52 (8th Cir. Ark. 1988); Dingler v. T.J. Raney & Sons, 708 F. Supp. 1044 (W.D. Ark. 1989); New Equity Sec. Holders Comm. ex rel. Golden Gulf, Ltd. v. Phillips, 97 B.R. 492 (E.D. Ark. 1989); Robertson v. Deloitte, Haskins & Sells, 732 F. Supp. 979 (E.D. Ark. 1990); Smith v. Leonard, 310 Ark. 782, 840 S.W.2d 167 (Ark. 1992); BNL Equity Corp. v. Pearson, 340 Ark. 351, 10 S.W.3d 838 (2000).

23-42-107. Consent to service of process.

      1. Every applicant for registration under this chapter, every person making a notice filing, and every issuer for whom a registration, exemption from registration, or notice filing is required under this chapter, shall file with the Securities Commissioner, in the form which he or she prescribes by rule, an irrevocable consent appointing the commissioner or his or her successor in office to be his or her attorney to receive service of any lawful process in any noncriminal suit, action, or proceeding against him or her or his or her successor, executor, or administrator which arises under this chapter or any rule or order hereunder after the consent has been filed, with the same force and validity as if served personally on the person filing the consent.
      2. However, this shall not apply to applicants, persons making notice filings, and issuers who have a place of business in Arkansas, have qualified to do business in Arkansas with the Secretary of State, and have either an agent for service of process or have executed a consent appointing the Secretary of State agent for service of process, or who may otherwise be subject to service of process.
    1. A person who has filed a consent appointing the commissioner in connection with a previous registration or notice filing need not file another when renewing a registration or notice filing.
    2. Service may be made by leaving a copy of the process in the office of the commissioner, but it is not effective unless:
      1. The plaintiff, who may be the commissioner in a suit, action, or proceeding instituted by him or her, immediately sends notice of the service and a copy of the process by mail with proof of service to the defendant or respondent at his or her last address on file with the commissioner; and
      2. The plaintiff's affidavit of compliance with this subsection is filed in the case on or before the return day of the process, if any, or within such further time as the court allows.
    1. When any person, including any nonresident of this state, engages in conduct prohibited or made actionable by this chapter or any rule or order hereunder and he or she has not filed a consent to service of process under subsection (a) of this section, and personal jurisdiction over him or her cannot otherwise be obtained in this state, that conduct shall be considered equivalent to his or her appointment of the commissioner or his or her successor in office to be his or her attorney to receive service of any lawful process in any noncriminal suit, action, or proceeding against him or her or his or her successor executor or administrator which grows out of that conduct and which is brought under this chapter or any rule or order hereunder, with the same force and validity as if served on him or her personally.
    2. Service may be made by leaving a copy of the process in the office of the commissioner, and it is not effective unless:
      1. The plaintiff, who may be the commissioner in a suit, action, or proceeding instituted by him or her, forthwith sends notice of the service and a copy of the process by mail with proof of service to the defendant or respondent at his or her last known address or takes other steps which are reasonably calculated to give actual notice; and
      2. The plaintiff's affidavit of compliance with this subsection is filed in the case on or before the return day of the process, if any, or within such further time as the court allows.
  1. When process is served under this section, the court, or the commissioner in a proceeding before him or her, shall order such continuance as may be necessary to afford the defendant or respondent reasonable opportunity to defend.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 26; 1963, No. 479, § 5; 1983, No. 836, §§ 18, 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1260; Acts 1997, No. 173, § 4.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislation of the 1983 General Assembly, Business Law, 6 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 607.

Case Notes

Restricted Consent.

Defendant corporation's consent to service in Arkansas restricted to suits and actions commenced against it for any cause arising out of a sale or offer of sale by it was not broad enough to cover plaintiffs' cause of action based on fraud by virtue of forgery of stock certificates and the alleged resulting breach of defendant's fiduciary duty in cancelling or transferring the stock represented by such certificates, which alleged acts occurred after the completed sale, outside Arkansas, and before plaintiffs became residents of Arkansas. Billings v. Investment Trust, 309 F.2d 681 (8th Cir. 1962) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Billings v. Investment Trust, 309 F.2d 681 (8th Cir. 1962).

23-42-108. Rights and remedies cumulative.

The rights and remedies provided by this chapter are in addition to any other rights that may exist at law or in equity.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 22; 1977, No. 493, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1256.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Paulson, Survey of Arkansas Law: Business Law, 2 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 161.

Survey of Arkansas Law: Business Organizations, 6 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 83.

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Real Estate Co. v. Fullerton, 232 Ark. 713, 339 S.W.2d 947 (1960); Central Invs., Inc. v. Polk, 239 Ark. 165, 388 S.W.2d 381 (1965); Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971); Schultz v. Rector-Phillips-Morse, Inc., 261 Ark. 769, 552 S.W.2d 4 (1977); Ballentine v. Ballentine, 275 Ark. 212, 628 S.W.2d 327 (1982); LeCroy v. Dean Witter Reynolds, Inc., 585 F. Supp. 753 (E.D. Ark. 1984); J & C Inv. v. Mid-South Drilling, Inc., 286 Ark. 320, 691 S.W.2d 853 (1985); Casali v. Schultz, 292 Ark. 602, 732 S.W.2d 836 (1987).

23-42-109. Waiver of compliance void.

Any condition, stipulation, or provision binding any person acquiring any security to waive compliance with any provision of this chapter or any rule or order under this chapter is void.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1256.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Paulson, Survey of Arkansas Law: Business Law, 2 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 161.

Survey of Arkansas Law: Business Organizations, 6 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 83.

Case Notes

Statute Did Not Void Agreement Provision.

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in finding that this section did not void a paragraph in the agreement acknowledging that the stockholder had been provided with or permitted access to all information that he deemed material to making an informed decision about selling his stock. Davis v. Davis, 2016 Ark. App. 33, 480 S.W.3d 878 (2016).

Cited: Arkansas Real Estate Co. v. Fullerton, 232 Ark. 713, 339 S.W.2d 947 (1960); Central Invs., Inc. v. Polk, 239 Ark. 165, 388 S.W.2d 381 (1965); Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971); Schultz v. Rector-Phillips-Morse, Inc., 261 Ark. 769, 552 S.W.2d 4 (1977); Ballentine v. Ballentine, 275 Ark. 212, 628 S.W.2d 327 (1982); LeCroy v. Dean Witter Reynolds, Inc., 585 F. Supp. 753 (E.D. Ark. 1984); J & C Inv. v. Mid-South Drilling, Inc., 286 Ark. 320, 691 S.W.2d 853 (1985); Casali v. Schultz, 292 Ark. 602, 732 S.W.2d 836 (1987); Tanenbaum v. Agri-Capital, Inc., 885 F.2d 464 (8th Cir. 1989).

23-42-110. False or misleading statements unlawful.

It is unlawful for any person to make or cause to be made, in any document filed with the Securities Commissioner or the commissioner's designee or in any proceeding under this chapter, any statement which is, at the time in light of the circumstances under which it is made, false or misleading in any material respect.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 16; 1983, No. 836, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1250.

Case Notes

License Applications.

On license application for securities agent, failure to disclose correct employment history, previous revocation of license and misdemeanor conviction constitutes violation. Selig v. Novak, 256 Ark. 278, 506 S.W.2d 825 (1974).

Cited: Hardcastle v. State, 25 Ark. App. 157, 755 S.W.2d 228 (1988).

Subchapter 2 — Administration

Effective Dates. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 30: July 1, 1959.

Acts 1961, No. 248, § 11: July 1, 1961.

Acts 1973, No. 471, § 8: July 1, 1973.

Acts 1975, No. 844, § 16: Apr. 4, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that the filing fees are inadequate; that exemptions are necessary for certain types of securities; that there is a need for immediate clarification of certain portions of the Securities Act; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 493, § 21: Mar. 18, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that securities transactions always involve a relationship of trust and usually involve fiduciary obligations. This relationship facilitates the cover-up of felonies committed under the securities laws. This act being necessary for the protection of the health, safety and welfare of the citizens of this State, it is effective from and after its passage and approval, and it applies to all schemes or courses of conduct continuing past its effective date; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 836, § 29: Mar. 25, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that the ability of the State of Arkansas to become part of a national Central Registration Depository System will be beneficial to the citizens of the State and applicants for registration and provide substantial cost savings to the securities industry and that Arkansas' entry into the system is scheduled to be soon. This Act being necessary for the additional protection and savings for the citizens of this State which will be afforded by entry into the System, it is effective from and after its passage and approval; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 939, § 12: Apr. 15, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the occurrence of new types of securities being made available to investors in combination with the proliferation of unregulated security advisors offering their services to the investing public indicate an immediate need for additional regulatory scrutiny of the securities and the practice of offering security advice; that this Act grants the Securities Commissioner the necessary flexibility to deal with these situations and should be given immediate effect in order to adequately protect the citizens of the State of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, Nos. 659 and 850, § 9: Mar. 24, 1993. Emergency clauses provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the provisions of this act are of critical importance to the state's ability to continue the duties, responsibilities, and functions of the State Securities Department. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2011, No. 294, § 11: July 1, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a one (1) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2011 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the legislative session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2011 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2011.”

Acts 2013, No. 438, § 3: July 1, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2013 is essential to the operation of programs supported by funds deposited into and contained in the Securities Department Fund, and that in the event of the extension of the legislative session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2013 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2013.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

Research References

Am. Jur. 69 Am. Jur. 2d, Secur. Reg. St., § 86 et seq.

C.J.S. 79 C.J.S. Supp., Secur. Reg., § 222 et seq.

23-42-201. Administration by Securities Commissioner — Conflicts of interest.

    1. This chapter shall be administered by the Securities Commissioner, who shall be appointed by the Governor and who shall serve at the pleasure of the Governor.
    2. The commissioner shall report to the Secretary of the Department of Commerce.
    1. There is created within the Department of Commerce the State Securities Department.
    2. The State Securities Department shall have all the powers and duties assigned pursuant to Acts 1983, No. 691, and all subsequent delegations of authority.
  1. No person shall serve in the State Securities Department or in the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department in any capacity who engages in any activities regulated under the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, §§ 18, 30; 1961, No. 248, § 10; 1973, No. 471, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1252, 67-1262; Acts 2019, No. 910, § 575.

Publisher's Notes. The provisions of this chapter were originally administered by the Securities Division of the State Bank Department. Acts 1971, No. 38, § 16, transferred both the Banking and Securities Divisions of the State Bank Department to the Department of Commerce. Acts 1973, No. 471, separated the Securities Division from the State Bank Department and established the State Securities Department within the Department of Commerce. The State Securities Department retained all powers assigned by law to the Securities Division including the administration of the laws governing securities, credit unions, savings and loan associations, funeral expense organizations, and the sale of checks. Acts 1983, No. 691, abolished the Department of Commerce and provided, in § 3, that the State Securities Department should function as an independent agency the same as if it had never been placed in the Department of Commerce.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment redesignated (a) as (a)(1), and added (a)(2); inserted (b) and redesignated former (b) as (c); and inserted “or the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department” in (c).

23-42-202. Delegation of authority by Securities Commissioner.

  1. The Securities Commissioner may delegate to any person under any conditions which he or she deems appropriate any responsibilities of the commissioner as set forth in this chapter, the Credit Union Act, § 23-35-101 et seq., the Savings and Loan Act, § 23-37-101 et seq., or any other act for which the commissioner is responsible.
  2. The commissioner, subject to any restrictions which he or she in his or her discretion deems appropriate, may delegate to any person the exercise or discharge in the commissioner's name of any power, duty, or function, whether ministerial, discretionary, or of whatever character, vested by this chapter in the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 19; 1977, No. 493, § 11; 1979, No. 754, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1253; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 3; 1997, No. 173, § 5.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

There is nothing in the Constitution of the United States which prohibits a state from conferring powers on the bank commissioner; and former act did not vest bank commissioner with arbitrary power since provision was made for proceedings in the chancery court. Standard Home Co. v. Davis, 217 F. 904 (E.D. Ark. 1914) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Madden v. United States Assocs., 40 Ark. App. 143, 844 S.W.2d 374 (1992).

23-42-203. Confidentiality of information or proceedings generally.

  1. It is unlawful for the Securities Commissioner or any of the officers or employees of the State Securities Department or officers or employees of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department to use for personal benefit any information which is filed with or obtained by the commissioner and which is not made public.
  2. Neither the commissioner nor any of the officers or employees of the State Securities Department or officers or employees of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department shall disclose the information except among themselves or when necessary or appropriate in a proceeding or investigation under this chapter or in any judicial proceedings when the information is not privileged.
  3. No provision of this chapter either creates or derogates from any privilege which exists at common law or otherwise when documentary or other evidence is sought under a subpoena directed to the commissioner or any of his or her officers or employees.
  4. Nothing herein shall prevent the commissioner or any officers or employees of the State Securities Department or officers or employees of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department from sharing with state or federal law enforcement authorities, other state or federal regulatory authorities, or self-regulatory organizations authorized by law any information which they may have or obtain in aid of the enforcement of this chapter or any other securities act or the criminal provisions of any laws.
  5. The commissioner, in his or her discretion, shall determine when an administrative proceeding shall be public.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, §§ 18, 24; 1963, No. 479, § 4; 1985, No. 939, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1252, 67-1258; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 4; 2019, No. 910, § 576.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “the officers or employees of the State Securities Department or officers or employees of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department” for “his or her officers or employees” in (a) and (b); and inserted “or officers or employees of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department” in (d).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law: Business Organizations, 6 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 83.

Case Notes

Cited: Robertson v. White, 635 F. Supp. 851 (W.D. Ark. 1986).

23-42-204. Rules, forms, and orders of Securities Commissioner.

  1. The Securities Commissioner, from time to time, may make, amend, and rescind any rules, forms, and orders which are necessary to carry out the provisions of this chapter. This includes rules and forms governing registration statements, applications, notice filings, and reports and defining any terms, whether or not used in this chapter, insofar as the definitions are not inconsistent with the provisions of this chapter. For the purpose of rules and forms, the commissioner may classify securities, persons, and matters within his or her jurisdiction and prescribe different requirements for different classes.
  2. No rule, form, or order may be made, amended, or rescinded unless the commissioner finds that the action is necessary or appropriate in the public interest, or for the protection of investors, and consistent with the purposes fairly intended by the policy and provisions of this chapter.
    1. In prescribing rules and forms, the commissioner may cooperate with the securities administrators of the other states, individually and as a group represented by the North American Securities Administrators Association, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, and with self-regulatory organizations with a view to effectuating the policy of this chapter to achieve maximum uniformity in the form and content of registration statements, applications, rules, and reports wherever practicable.
    2. When the commissioner incorporates by reference in the rules and forms of the commissioner a form, rule, or portion thereof in accordance with this subsection, any change in that form, rule, or portion thereof shall become part of the rules and forms of the commissioner, unless the commissioner shall by order decline to accept the change within thirty (30) days of its adoption or promulgation.
    1. The commissioner may by rule or order prescribe:
      1. The form and content of financial statements required under this chapter;
      2. The circumstances under which consolidated financial statements shall be filed; and
      3. Whether any required financial statements shall be certified by independent or certified public accountants.
    2. All financial statements shall be prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting practices.
  3. All rules and forms of the commissioner shall be published.
  4. No provision of this chapter imposing any liability applies to any act done or omitted in good faith in conformity with any rule, form, or order of the commissioner, notwithstanding that the rule, form, or order may later be amended or rescinded or be determined by judicial or other authority to be invalid for any reason.
    1. The commissioner may by order require an issuer, broker-dealer, or agent to obtain from the purchaser, in any initial sale of a security effected by means of a prospectus, a written statement signed by the purchaser that he or she had received a copy of the prospectus prior to his or her purchase of the security.
    2. The order may require the issuer, broker-dealer, or agent to keep a copy of the written statement at the principal office of the issuer, broker-dealer, or agent, subject to inspection by the commissioner or his or her agent for a period not to exceed two (2) years.
    3. This subsection shall not be applicable to the subsequent sale of the same securities to the same purchaser.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 24; 1963, No. 479, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1258; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 5; 1997, No. 173, § 6.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law: Business Organizations, 6 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 83.

Case Notes

Cited: Robertson v. White, 635 F. Supp. 851 (W.D. Ark. 1986).

23-42-205. Investigations.

  1. The Securities Commissioner, in his or her discretion, may:
    1. Make any public or private investigations within or outside of this state which he or she deems necessary to determine whether any person has violated or is about to violate any provision of this chapter or any rule or order under this chapter, or to aid in the enforcement of this chapter or in the prescribing of rules and forms under this chapter;
    2. Require or permit any person to file a statement in writing, under oath, or otherwise as the commissioner determines, as to all the facts and circumstances concerning the matter to be investigated; and
    3. Publish information concerning any violation of this chapter or any rule or order hereunder.
  2. For the purpose of any investigation or proceeding under this chapter, the commissioner or any officer designated by him or her may administer oaths and affirmations, subpoena witnesses, compel their attendance, take evidence, and require the production of any books, papers, correspondence, memoranda, agreements, or other documents or records which the commissioner deems relevant or material to the inquiry.
    1. In case of contumacy by or refusal to obey a subpoena issued to any person, the Pulaski County Circuit Court, upon application by the commissioner, may order the person to appear before the commissioner or the officer designated by the commissioner to produce evidence or testify concerning the matter under investigation or in question.
    2. Failure to obey the order may be punished as contempt of court.
    1. No person is excused from attending and testifying, or from producing any document or record, before the commissioner, or in obedience to the subpoena of the commissioner or any officer designated by him or her, or in any proceeding instituted by the commissioner, on the ground that the testimony or evidence, documentary or otherwise, required of him or her may tend to incriminate him or her or subject him or her to a penalty or forfeiture. However, no individual may be prosecuted or subjected to any penalty or forfeiture for or on account of any transaction, matter, or thing concerning which he or she is compelled, after claiming his or her privilege against self-incrimination, to testify or produce evidence, documentary or otherwise, except that the individual testifying is not exempt from prosecution and punishment for perjury or contempt committed in testifying.
    2. However, no provision of this chapter shall be construed to require, or to authorize the commissioner to require, any investment adviser engaged in rendering investment advisory services to disclose the identity, investments, or affairs of any client of the investment adviser, except insofar as the disclosure may be necessary or appropriate in a particular proceeding or investigation having as its objective the enforcement of a provision of this chapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1253; Acts 2009, No. 462, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (c), subdivided the subsection, substituted “Pulaski County Circuit Court” for “Chancery Court of Pulaski County” in (c)(1), and made minor stylistic changes.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

There is nothing in the Constitution of the United States which prohibits a state from conferring powers on the bank commissioner; and former act did not vest bank commissioner with arbitrary power since provision was made for proceedings in the chancery court. Standard Home Co. v. Davis, 217 F. 904 (E.D. Ark. 1914) (decision under prior law).

23-42-206. Records of Securities Commissioner generally — Interpretive opinions.

    1. A document is filed when it is received by the Securities Commissioner or when the commissioner receives notice from his or her designee that a document was received by the designee.
    2. The disposition of any document received by the commissioner shall be in accordance with the Arkansas State Records Management and Archives Act of 1995, § 13-4-101 et seq. [repealed].
    3. A document received by the commissioner's designee may be:
      1. Destroyed after the reproduction of the document by photograph, microphotograph, or electronic means of a permanent nature;
      2. Transferred to a permanent storage location maintained by the Central Registration Depository with the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, the Securities Registration Depository with the North American Securities Administrators Association, or such other central depository system as may be determined by the commissioner; or
      3. Transferred to the commissioner to be disposed of in the manner of a document received by the commissioner.
  1. The commissioner shall keep a register of all notice filings, applications for registration, and registration statements which are, or have ever been, effective under this chapter and all denial, suspension, or revocation orders which have ever been entered under this chapter. The register shall be open for public inspection.
  2. The commissioner may rely upon and coordinate with the Securities and Exchange Commission, the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, the Municipal Securities Rulemaking Board, the North American Securities Administrators Association, and any other securities regulatory agencies for the proper maintenance of certain common registrations, records, and other documents maintained by the other regulatory agencies.
  3. Upon request, and at reasonable charges which he or she prescribes, the commissioner shall furnish to any person photostatic or other copies, certified under his or her seal of office if requested, of any entry in the register or any document which is a matter of public record. In any proceeding or prosecution under this chapter, any copy so certified is prima facie evidence of the contents of the entry or document certified.
  4. The commissioner in his or her discretion may honor requests from interested persons for interpretative opinions.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 25; 1975, No. 844, § 13; 1977, No. 493, §§ 17, 18; 1983, No. 836, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1259; Acts 1995, No. 845, §§ 6, 7; 1997, No. 173, § 7; 2009, No. 462, §§ 2, 3.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “Financial Industry Regulatory Authority” for “National Association of Securities Dealers” in (a)(3)(B) and (c); and made minor stylistic changes.

23-42-207. Public inspection of records — Exceptions.

    1. Unless otherwise specified below, all information filed with the Securities Commissioner shall be available for public inspection.
    2. The information contained in or filed with any registration statement, notice filing, application, or report may be made available to the public under any rules which the commissioner prescribes.
  1. Except for reasonable segregable portions which are public information, the commissioner shall not publish or make available the following information:
    1. Information contained in reports, summaries, analyses, letters, or memoranda arising out of, in anticipation of, or in connection with an examination or inspection of the books and records of any person or any other investigation;
    2. Interagency or intraagency memoranda or letters, including generally records which reflect discussions between or consideration by the commissioner or members of his or her staff, or both, of any action taken or proposed to be taken by the commissioner or by any members of his or her staff, and, specifically, reports, summaries, analyses, conclusions, or any other work product of the commissioner or of attorneys, accountants, analysts, or other members of the commissioner's staff, prepared in the course of an inspection of the books or records of any person whose affairs are regulated by the commissioner, or prepared otherwise in the course of an examination or investigation or related litigation conducted by or on behalf of the commissioner, except those which by law would routinely be made to a party other than an agency in litigation with the commissioner;
    3. Personnel and medical files and similar files the disclosure of which would constitute a clearly unwarranted invasion of personal privacy, including those concerning employees of the State Securities Department or employees of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department and those concerning persons subject to regulation by employees of broker-dealers reported to the commissioner pursuant to the State Securities Department's rules concerning registration of broker-dealers and agents;
      1. Investigatory records compiled for law enforcement purposes to the extent that production of the records would interfere with enforcement proceedings, deprive a person of a right to a fair trial or an impartial adjudication, or disclose the identity of a confidential source.
      2. In a particular case the commissioner may also withhold investigatory records that would constitute an unwarranted invasion of personal privacy, disclose investigative techniques and procedures, or endanger the life or physical safety of law enforcement personnel.
      3. Investigatory records include all documents, records, transcripts, correspondence, and related memoranda and work product concerning examinations and other investigations and related litigation as authorized by law, which pertain to or may disclose the possible violations by any person of any provision of any of the statutes or rules administered by the commissioner, and all written communications from or to any person confidentially complaining or otherwise furnishing information respecting the possible violations, as well as all correspondence and memoranda in connection with the confidential complaints or information;
    4. Information contained in or related to examinations, operating, or condition reports prepared by, on behalf of, or for the use of any agency responsible for the regulation or supervision of financial institutions;
      1. Financial records of broker-dealers, investment advisers, agents, or representatives obtained during or as a result of an examination by the State Securities Department.
      2. However, when those records are required by this chapter to be filed with the department as part of a notice filing, registration, annual renewal, or otherwise, the records, including financial statements prepared by certified public accountants, shall be public unless sections of the information are bound separately and marked privileged and confidential by the broker-dealer, investment adviser, agent, or representative upon its submission, in which case it shall be deemed nonpublic until ten (10) days after the commissioner has given the broker-dealer, investment adviser, agent, or representative notice that an order will be entered deeming the material public.
      3. If the broker-dealer, investment adviser, agent, or representative believes the commissioner's order is incorrect, the broker-dealer, investment adviser, agent, or representative may seek an injunction from the Pulaski County Circuit Court ordering the State Securities Department to hold the information as nonpublic pending a final order of a court of competent jurisdiction if the order of the commissioner is appealed pursuant to applicable law;
    5. Trade secrets obtained from any person; and
    6. Any other records which under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., or other laws are required to be closed to the public and are not deemed open to the public inspection.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 25; 1985, No. 939, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1259; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 8; 1997, No. 173, § 8; 2009, No. 462, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2512; 2019, No. 910, § 577.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “Pulaski County Circuit Court” for “Circuit Court or Chancery Court of Pulaski County” in (b)(6)(C).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “or rules” for “rules or regulations” in (b)(4)(C).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910, in (b)(3), deleted “all” preceding “employees of the State Securities Department”, inserted “or employees of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department”, and substituted “State Securities Department's” for “department's”.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Watkins, Access to Public Records Under the Arkansas Freedom of Information Act, 38 Ark. L. Rev. 741.

23-42-208. Cooperation with other regulatory agencies.

  1. The Securities Commissioner may enter into an arrangement, agreement, or other working relationship with federal, other state, and self-regulatory authorities whereby documents may be filed and maintained in the Central Registration Depository with the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, the Securities Registration Depository with the North American Securities Administrators Association, such other central depository system as determined by the commissioner, or the other agencies or authorities.
  2. It is the intent of this section that the commissioner be provided the authority to reduce duplication of filings, reduce administrative costs, and establish uniform procedures, forms, and administration with the states and federal authorities.
  3. The commissioner may permit initial and renewal registration filings required under this chapter to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, the North American Securities Administrators Association, or other similar authorities.
  4. The commissioner may accept uniform securities examinations or other procedures designed to implement a uniform national securities regulatory system or facilitate common practices and procedures among the states.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 4; 1979, No. 754, § 5; 1983, No. 836, § 8; A.S.A. § 67-1238; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 9; 2009, No. 462, §§ 5, 6.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “Financial Industry Regulatory Authority” for “National Association of Securities Dealers” in (a) and (c).

23-42-209. Injunction, mandamus, or other ancillary relief.

      1. Whenever it appears to the Securities Commissioner, upon sufficient grounds or evidence satisfactory to the commissioner, that any person has engaged or is about to engage in any act or practice constituting a violation of any provision of this chapter, except the provisions of § 23-42-509, or any rule or order under this chapter, including any order issued under § 23-42-509, the commissioner may summarily order the person to cease and desist from the act or practice.
      2. Upon the entry of the order, the commissioner shall promptly notify the person that the order has been entered, of the reasons therefor, and of his or her right to a hearing on the order.
      1. A hearing shall be held on the written request of the person aggrieved by the order if the request is received by the commissioner within thirty (30) days of the date of the entry of the order, or if ordered by the commissioner.
      2. If a hearing is not requested and none is ordered by the commissioner, the order will remain in effect until it is modified or vacated by the commissioner.
      3. After notice and an opportunity for a hearing, the commissioner may:
        1. Affirm, modify, or vacate the cease and desist order under subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section; and
        2. For a violation of this chapter other than a violation of § 23-42-509, by order, levy a fine not to exceed:
          1. Ten thousand dollars ($10,000) for each violation or an amount equal to the total amount of money received in connection with each violation; or
          2. If a victim of a violation is sixty-five (65) years of age or older:
            1. Twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) for each violation; or
            2. Two (2) times the amount of money received in connection with each violation.
              1. After an order is issued under subdivision (a)(1) or subdivision (a)(2) of this section; or
              2. Without issuing an order under subdivision (a)(1) or subdivision (a)(2) of this section.
              3. An accounting;
              4. Disgorgement of profits;
              5. Restitution; or
              6. The assessment of a fine in an amount of not more than the total amount of money received in connection with a violation of this chapter.
    1. The commissioner may apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court to temporarily or permanently enjoin an act or practice that violates this chapter and to enforce compliance with this chapter or any rule or order under this chapter:
    2. Upon a proper showing, a permanent or temporary injunction, restraining order, or writ of mandamus shall be granted.
    3. The court shall not require the commissioner to post a bond.
    4. The commissioner may also obtain upon proper showing any other ancillary relief in the public interest, including without limitation:
      1. The appointment of a receiver, temporary receiver, or conservator;
      2. A declaratory judgment;
  1. This chapter does not prohibit or restrict the informal disposition of a proceeding or allegations which might give rise to a proceeding by stipulation, settlement, consent, or default, in lieu of a formal or informal hearing on the allegations or in lieu of the sanctions authorized by this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 20; 1963, No. 479, § 3; 1979, No. 754, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1254; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 10; 1997, No. 173, § 9; 2009, No. 462, § 7; 2009, No. 534, § 2; 2011, No. 339, § 4; 2017, No. 668, § 12.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 462 rewrote (a)(3)(A), which read: “The commissioner may, after issuance of an order as set forth above, apply to the Chancery Court of Pulaski County to temporarily or permanently enjoin the act or practice and to enforce compliance with this chapter or any rule or order under this chapter.”

The 2009 amendment by No. 534 rewrote (a)(2)(C), which read: “If a hearing is requested or ordered, the commissioner, after notice of an opportunity for hearing, may affirm, modify, or vacate the order.”

The 2011 amendment subdivided (b); in the present introductory language of (b), substituted “obtain” for “seek and the appropriate court shall,” deleted “grant” following “showing,” and added “without limitation”; and substituted “a violation of this chapter” for “any violation, or other relief as may be appropriate in the public interest” in (b)(6).

The 2017 amendment substituted “If a hearing is not requested” for “If no hearing is requested” in (a)(2)(B); redesignated former (a)(3) through (a)(5) as present (b)(1) through (b)(3); substituted “shall” for “may” in (b)(3); redesignated former (b) as present (b)(4) and redesignated former (b)(1) through (b)(6) as (b)(4)(A) through (b)(4)(F); substituted “This chapter does not” for “Nothing herein shall” in (c); and made stylistic changes.

23-42-210. Judicial review.

    1. A person aggrieved by a final order of the Securities Commissioner may obtain a review of the order in any state court of competent jurisdiction by filing in court, within thirty (30) days after the entry of the order, a written petition praying that the order be modified or set aside in whole or in part.
    2. A copy of the petition shall be forthwith served upon the commissioner, and thereupon the commissioner shall certify and file in court a copy of the filing and evidence upon which the order was entered. When these copies have been filed, the court has exclusive jurisdiction to affirm, modify, enforce, or set aside the order, in whole or in part.
    1. The findings of the commissioner as to the facts, if supported by competent, material, and substantial evidence, are conclusive.
    2. If either party applies to the court for leave to adduce additional material evidence and shows to the satisfaction of the court that there were reasonable grounds for failure to adduce the evidence in the hearing before the commissioner, the court may order the additional evidence to be taken before the commissioner and to be adduced upon the hearing, in any manner and upon any conditions which the court considers proper. The commissioner may modify his or her findings and order by reason of the additional evidence and shall file in the court the additional evidence together with any modified or new findings or order.
  1. The judgment of the court is final, subject to review by the Supreme Court.
  2. The commencement of proceedings under subsection (a) of this section does not, unless specifically ordered by the court, operate as a stay of the commissioner's order.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 23; 1961, No. 248, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1257; Acts 2017, No. 668, § 13.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “A person” for “Any person” and “thirty (30)” for “sixty (60)”.

Case Notes

Cited: Selig v. Novak, 256 Ark. 278, 506 S.W.2d 825 (1974).

23-42-211. Disposition of fees.

    1. There is created on the books of the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State, the Auditor of State, and the Treasurer of State a fund to be known as the “Securities Department Fund”.
    2. The Securities Department Fund shall be used for the maintenance, operation, support, and improvement of the State Securities Department in carrying out its functions, powers, and duties as set out by law and by rule not inconsistent with law.
    3. The Securities Department Fund shall consist of those portions of fees designated for deposit into the Securities Department Fund under § 23-42-304(a)(2), (a)(4), and (a)(5), § 23-42-404(b)(1), and § 23-42-509(a).
    4. Notwithstanding subdivision (a)(3) of this section, at the end of each fiscal year, the Securities Commissioner shall transfer into the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund any moneys in the Securities Department Fund that exceed the amount of the department's next fiscal-year budget.
  1. The department is authorized to promulgate such rules necessary to administer the fees, rates, tolls, or charges for services established by this section and is directed to prescribe and collect such fees, rates, tolls, or charges for the services by the department in such manner as may be necessary to support the programs of the department as directed by the Governor and the General Assembly.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 30; 1961, No. 248, § 10; 1973, No. 471, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1262; Acts 1993, No. 659, §§ 1, 5; 1993, No. 850, §§ 1, 5; 2003, No. 759, § 1; 2009, No. 534, § 3; 2011, No. 294, § 8; 2013, No. 438, § 2; 2017, No. 668, § 14; 2019, No. 110, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2513.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “and (a)(5)” in (a)(3), and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment, in (a)(4), substituted “two million dollars ($2,000,000)” for “one million dollars ($1,000,000),” substituted “July 1, 2013” for “July 1, 2011,”and deleted “unless extended” at the end.

The 2013 amendment, in (a)(4), substituted “four million dollars ($4,000,000)” for “two million dollars ($2,000,000),” and deleted “until July 1, 2013, at which time this limitation shall expire” at the end.

The 2017 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (a)(2); substituted “under § 23-42-304(a)(2), (a)(4), and (a)(5), § 23-42-404(b)(1), and § 23-42-509(a)” for “pursuant to §§ 23-42-304(a)(2), (a)(4), and (a)(5) and 23-42-404(b)(1) and such other funds as may be provided by law or regulatory action” in (a)(3); and substituted “two million five hundred thousand dollars ($2,500,000)” for “four million dollars ($4,000,000)” in (a)(4).

The 2019 amendment by No. 110 substituted “at the end of each fiscal year, the Securities Commissioner shall transfer into the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund any moneys in the Securities Department Fund that exceed the amount of the department's next fiscal-year budget” for “no more than two million five hundred thousand dollars ($2,500,000) shall be deposited into the fund in any one (1) fiscal year” in (a)(4).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

23-42-212. Registration or availability of exemption not construed as approval by Securities Commissioner — Inconsistent representation.

    1. Neither the fact that an application for registration, a notice filing, or a registration statement has been filed nor the fact that a person or security is effectively registered constitutes a finding by the Securities Commissioner that any document filed under this chapter is true, complete, and not misleading.
    2. Neither any such fact nor the fact that an exemption or exception is available for a security or a transaction means that the commissioner has passed in any way upon the merits or qualifications of, or recommended or given approval to, any person, security, or transaction.
  1. It is unlawful to make, or cause to be made, to any prospective purchaser, customer, or client any representation inconsistent with subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1251; Acts 1997, No. 173, § 10.

Case Notes

Cited: Hardcastle v. State, 25 Ark. App. 157, 755 S.W.2d 228 (1988).

23-42-213. Disposition of fines — Investor Education Fund.

  1. There is created on the books of the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State, the Auditor of State, and the Treasurer of State a fund to be known as the “Investor Education Fund”.
  2. Except as provided by subsection (c) of this section, all fines imposed and collected under §§ 23-42-209 and 23-42-308 shall be deposited as special revenues into the State Treasury and credited to the fund, to be administered by the Securities Commissioner for the following purposes:
    1. To inform and educate the public regarding investments in securities in order to help investors and potential investors:
      1. Evaluate their investment decisions;
      2. Protect themselves from unfair, inequitable, or fraudulent offerings;
      3. Choose their broker-dealers, agents, and investment advisers more carefully;
      4. Be alert for false or misleading advertising or other harmful practices; and
      5. Know their rights as investors; and
    2. To pay for:
      1. Costs, expenses, and charges incurred by the State Securities Department in connection with the presentation and dissemination of information to the public as described in this section, including costs of printing copies of the Arkansas Securities Act, § 23-42-101 et seq., Rules of the Arkansas Securities Commissioner, and other materials designed to inform the public as set forth in this section;
      2. Costs of advertising and promotional materials designed to accomplish the purposes of this subdivision (b)(2);
      3. Costs of equipment necessary or useful for such presentations; and
      4. Costs and expenses associated with conducting a stock market game for educational purposes in selected schools in the state's public school system.
  3. Fines collected in excess of one hundred fifty thousand dollars ($150,000) in any one (1) fiscal year shall be deposited as general revenues.

History. Acts 2003, No. 759, § 2; 2013, No. 460, § 5; 2017, No. 668, §§ 15, 16.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (c).

The 2017 amendment deleted “or moneys collected in lieu of a fine” following “imposed and collected” in (b); and, in (c), substituted “Fines collected” for “Funds”, deleted “collected” following “($150,000)”, and substituted “deposited as general revenues” for “designated as special revenues and deposited into the Securities Department Fund”.

Subchapter 3 — Broker-Dealers, Agents, and Investment Advisers

Cross References. Licenses and permits, removal of disqualification for criminal offenses, § 17-1-103.

Effective Dates. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 30: July 1, 1959.

Acts 1961, No. 248, § 11: July 1, 1961.

Acts 1973, No. 47, § 20: Feb. 1, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the field of securities is in need of stricter regulation to assure the public that they receive the protection they deserve; that the filing fee for filing a registration statement is inadequate; that there is a need for immediate clarification of certain portions of the Securities Act; that the penalty for violation of the Securities Act should be increased to discourage further violations and to deter the total number of violations and that only by the immediate passage of this Act can this be achieved; therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 844, § 16: Apr. 4, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that the filing fees are inadequate; that exemptions are necessary for certain types of securities; that there is a need for immediate clarification of certain portions of the Securities Act; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 493, § 21: Mar. 18, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that securities transactions always involve a relationship of trust and usually involve fiduciary obligations. This relationship facilitates the cover-up of felonies committed under the securities laws. This act being necessary for the protection of the health, safety and welfare of the citizens of this State, it is effective from and after its passage and approval, and it applies to all schemes or courses of conduct continuing past its effective date; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 806, § 25: Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws determining the authority of the Arkansas Securities Commissioner provide a duplicity of regulation which creates undue burden upon mortgage loan companies and loan brokers while at the same time not being in the public interest, and it is found that this Act will eliminate much of such duplicity and provide adequate protection of the public; therefore, an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1979, No. 6, § 5: Jan. 30, 1979. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present laws governing the bonding of registered broker-dealers in the State of Arkansas creates an undue hardship upon those broker-dealers who operate as sole proprietor, and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to clarify and alleviate the existing laws in this respect. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 836, § 29: Mar. 25, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that the ability of the State of Arkansas to become part of a national Central Registration Depository System will be beneficial to the citizens of the State and applicants for registration and provide substantial cost savings to the securities industry and that Arkansas' entry into the system is scheduled to be soon. This Act being necessary for the additional protection and savings for the citizens of this State which will be afforded by entry into the System, it is effective from and after its passage and approval; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 939, § 12: Apr. 15, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the occurrence of new types of securities being made available to investors in combination with the proliferation of unregulated security advisors offering their services to the investing public indicate an immediate need for additional regulatory scrutiny of the securities and the practice of offering security advice; that this Act grants the Securities Commissioner the necessary flexibility to deal with these situations and should be given immediate effect in order to adequately protect the citizens of the State of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 449, § 4: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the increased demand on the State Securities office has resulted in an immediate need for additional revenues to provide the services demanded from that office; that this act provides some of those needed revenues by means of increasing certain fees; and that this Act should go into effect immediately in order to generate additional revenues as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, Nos. 659 and 850, § 9: Mar. 24, 1993. Emergency clauses provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the provisions of this act are of critical importance to the state's ability to continue the duties, responsibilities, and functions of the State Securities Department. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 14, § 5: Oct. 23, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eightieth General Assembly that requirements for resident principals established in Act 845 of 1995 operate as a hardship on certain securities agents in the State who work as independent contractors; that the immediate effectiveness of this act is essential in order to alleviate this undue burden and permit these productive member of our society to continue earning their livelihood while still implementing measures needed to protect the integrity of the securities industry. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 69 Am. Jur. 2d, Secur. Reg. St., § 15 et seq.

C.J.S. 79 C.J.S. Supp., Secur. Reg., § 216 et seq.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislation of the 1983 General Assembly, Business Law, 6 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 607.

23-42-301. Registration required — Unlawful acts — Supervision requirements.

  1. It is unlawful for a person to transact business in this state as a broker-dealer or agent unless he or she is registered under this chapter.
    1. It is unlawful for a registered broker-dealer or issuer to employ an unregistered agent except a nonresident agent who is registered by any other state securities administrator and who effects transactions in this state exclusively with registered broker-dealers.
    2. The registration of an agent is not effective during a period when he or she is not associated with a particular:
      1. Broker-dealer registered under this chapter; or
      2. Issuer.
      1. A broker-dealer or issuer shall notify promptly the Securities Commissioner or the commissioner's designee if an agent begins or terminates:
        1. An association with a broker-dealer or issuer; or
        2. The activities that make him or her an agent of the broker-dealer or issuer.
      2. If an agent terminates or withdraws his or her registration with a broker-dealer or issuer, a subsequent application by the agent for registration is treated as:
        1. An initial registration; and
        2. A notification by the agent of termination or withdrawal of the previous registration or application.
    3. [Repealed.]
  2. It is unlawful for a person to transact business in this state as an investment adviser or investment adviser representative without first being registered under this chapter unless the person:
    1. Is registered as an investment adviser with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under section 203 of the Investment Advisers Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. § 80b-1 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2013, and has filed with the commissioner or the commissioner's designee a notice filing consisting of:
      1. A copy of documents on file with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission that the commissioner may by rule or order prescribe; and
      2. The fee set forth in § 23-42-304(a)(3);
    2. Is not registered as an investment adviser with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under section 203 of the Investment Advisers Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. § 80b-1 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2013, because the person is not an investment adviser under section 202(a)(11) of the Investment Advisers Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. § 80b-1 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2013;
    3. Is a “representative” of an investment adviser registered with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under section 203 of the Investment Advisers Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. § 80b-1 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2013, and has no place of business located in this state; or
    4. Is a supervised person of an investment adviser registered with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission, but is not an investment adviser representative as defined by Rule 203A-3 of the rules and regulations of the Investment Advisers Act of 1940, 17 C.F.R. § 275, as they existed on January 1, 2013.
    1. A notice filing required by subdivision (c)(1) of this section becomes effective upon receipt by the commissioner or the commissioner's designee of the notice filing, consent to service of process, and the appropriate fee.
      1. The registration and notice filing required by subdivision (c)(1) of this section expires December 31 of each year unless renewed.
      2. Effective upon the commissioner's receipt of notification, an investment adviser may terminate the investment adviser's notice filing under subdivision (c)(1) of this section by providing the commissioner notification of the termination.
  3. A broker-dealer or investment adviser shall not conduct business from a branch office within this state unless the branch office is registered under this chapter.
    1. A broker-dealer shall establish, maintain, and enforce a system to supervise the activities of its agents and employees that is reasonably designed to achieve compliance with this chapter, the rules and orders of the commissioner, all other applicable state and federal securities laws, and the rules of self-regulatory organizations.
    2. A broker-dealer's supervisory system shall include without limitation the:
      1. Establishment and maintenance of written procedures designed to achieve compliance with subdivision (f)(1) of this section; and
      2. Appointment of at least one (1) agent of the broker-dealer, who is registered in Arkansas and meets the qualifications and performs the supervisory responsibilities of the broker-dealer for activities in this state under rules established by the commissioner.
    1. An investment adviser shall establish, maintain, and enforce a system to supervise the activities of its representatives and employees that is reasonably designed to achieve compliance with this chapter, the rules and orders of the commissioner, all other applicable state and federal securities laws, and the rules of self-regulatory organizations.
    2. An investment adviser's supervisory system shall include without limitation the:
      1. Establishment and maintenance of written procedures designed to achieve compliance with subdivision (g)(1) of this section; and
      2. Appointment of at least one (1) representative of the investment adviser, who is registered in Arkansas and meets the qualifications and performs the supervisory responsibilities of the investment adviser for activities in this state under rules established by the commissioner.
  4. The commissioner may by rule establish concurrent registration with a broker-dealer, issuer, or investment adviser or any combination of broker-dealers, issuers, and investment advisers.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 3; 1961, No. 248, § 1; 1973, No. 47, §§ 1, 2; 1975, No. 844, §§ 1, 5; 1977, No. 493, § 1; 1977, No. 806, § 24A; 1983, No. 836, §§ 1-4; 1985, No. 939, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1237; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 11; 1995 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 14, § 1; 1997, No. 173, § 11; 2009, No. 462, § 8; 2009, No. 534, § 4; 2011, No. 338, § 2; 2013, No. 460, §§ 6-10.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 462 inserted “15 U.S.C. § 80b-1 et. seq., as it existed on January 1, 2009” in four places in (c); inserted “or the commissioner's designee” in (c)(1) and (d)(1); and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2009 by No. 534 amendment added (f).

The 2011 amendment subdivided (b)(2); rewrote (b)(3); subdivided (c)(1); substituted “January 1, 2011” for “January 1, 2009” in (c)(1), (c)(2), and (c)(3); substituted “not an” for “exempted from the definition of” in (c)(3); rewrote (d)(2)(B); deleted (e) and redesignated former (f) as (e); and added present (f) and (g).

The 2013 amendment repealed (b)(4); rewrote (c); substituted “is registered in Arkansas and meets the qualifications and performs” for “shall meet the qualifications and carry out” in (f)(2)(B) and (g)(2)(B); and added (h).

U.S. Code. The Investment Company Act of 1940, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 80b-1 et seq.

U.S. Code. Sections 202 and 203 of the Investment Advisers Act of 1940, referred to in this section, are codified as 15 U.S.C. § 80b-2 and 15 U.S.C. § 80b-3, respectively.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Frances S. Fendler & A. Heath Abshure, Private Civil Liability Under the Arkansas Securities Act, 38 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 125 (2016).

Case Notes

Dealer.

An isolated sale of an interest in an oil and gas lease by the owner does not constitute the owner a broker-dealer in violation of this section. Shepherd v. State, 246 Ark. 744, 439 S.W.2d 627 (1969).

Statute of Limitations.

In the absence of any indication that the legislature intended to make the extension of the statute of limitations by the 1973 amendment to § 23-42-106 retroactive, the longer statute of limitations was applicable only to causes of action arising after the 1973 act became effective; therefore, a civil action for an illegal sale of securities was barred where the sale was made prior to the enactment of the 1973 amendment, but suit was not commenced until after the expiration of the statute of limitations in effect prior to the 1973 amendment. Morton v. Tullgren, 263 Ark. 69, 563 S.W.2d 422 (1978).

23-42-302. Registration procedure.

    1. A broker-dealer, agent, investment adviser, representative, or branch office may obtain an initial or renewal registration by filing with the Securities Commissioner or the commissioner's designee an application and fee, together with a consent to service of process under § 23-42-107(a).
    2. The commissioner may by rule or order approve a limited registration with such limitations, qualifications, or conditions as the commissioner deems appropriate.
  1. The commissioner may by rule set forth the form and content of the application and establish a procedure for renewal registration or initial registration.
  2. The application shall contain whatever information the commissioner by rule requires concerning such matters as:
    1. The applicant's form and place of organization;
    2. The applicant's proposed method of doing business;
    3. The qualifications, disciplinary history, and business history of the applicant, including, in the case of a broker-dealer or investment adviser, the qualifications and history of any partner, officer, director, person occupying a similar status or performing similar functions, or any persons directly or indirectly controlling the broker-dealer or investment adviser;
    4. Any investigation, proceeding, order, injunction, arrest, or conviction of any felony or misdemeanor; and
    5. The applicant's financial condition and history.
  3. The commissioner may provide for a written examination to be taken by each class of applicants to be used as one (1) of the bases in determining an applicant's qualifications to be registered.
  4. The commissioner is authorized to conduct an investigation in order that he or she may determine the fitness of any applicant. Each applicant shall pay to the commissioner an investigation fee, and the amount of each fee shall be determined on the same basis as is the examination fee required of broker-dealers under § 23-42-306(d).
  5. If no denial order is in effect or no proceeding is pending under § 23-42-308, registration becomes effective on the thirtieth day after the application is completed. The commissioner may determine an earlier effective date upon review of the application.
  6. Applications which have not been completed within a period of one hundred eighty (180) days after filing with the commissioner may be deemed abandoned and considered withdrawn by the applicant, provided the applicant has been notified of the deficiencies to the application and afforded a reasonable opportunity to correct such deficiencies.
  7. A registered broker-dealer, investment adviser, or person required to make a notice filing pursuant to § 23-42-301(c)(1) may file an application for registration or notice filing of a successor, whether or not the successor is then in existence. The application or notice filing shall comply with the requirements for an initial application or notice filing.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 4; 1961, No. 248, § 2; 1973, No. 47, § 8; 1975, No. 844, § 5; 1983, No. 836, §§ 5, 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1238; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 12; 1997, No. 173, § 12; 2009, No. 462, § 9; 2009, No. 534, § 5; 2017, No. 668, § 17.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 462 deleted the last sentence in (d), which read: “Any agent, broker-dealer, investment adviser, or representative shall be exempt from examination, except such part as relates to this chapter, if he was engaged in the securities business in Arkansas on July 1, 1959, and was registered with the National Association of Securities Dealers or the federal Securities and Exchange Commission.”

The 2009 amendment by No. 534, in (a), inserted (a)(2), redesignated the remaining text accordingly, inserted “or branch office” in (a)(1), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2017 amendment inserted “rule or” in (a)(2); and deleted “whereby registration may become effective prior to the filing of a completed application or fee” at the end of (b).

Case Notes

Applicability.

Subsection (e) of this section applies to applicants and registrants as defined within the Securities Act and is inapplicable to persons who only train applicants to take the broker-dealer examination. Bell v. Investment Training Inst., Inc., 271 Ark. 663, 609 S.W.2d 919 (1981).

Fraud not Shown.

Inconsistent recitals did not show that the whole scheme was fraudulent or that the trustee practiced a fraud on the Bank Commissioner (now Securities Commissioner) to secure a permit to do business. Palmer v. Taylor, 168 Ark. 127, 269 S.W. 996 (1925) (decision under prior law).

Grounds for Denial.

The Bank Commissioner (now Securities Commissioner) improperly refused a dealer's license to sell stock in a common-law trust on the ground that the laws of the state did not authorize such an association. Coleman v. McKee, 162 Ark. 90, 257 S.W. 733 (1924) (decision under prior law).

23-42-303. Minimum net capital requirement.

  1. The Securities Commissioner shall require a minimum net capital for registered broker-dealers in such amount as he or she may by rule prescribe and for registered investment advisers in the amount of twelve thousand five hundred dollars ($12,500).
  2. However, subsection (a) of this section shall not apply to any registered investment adviser which maintains its principal place of business in a state other than Arkansas that:
    1. Is registered or licensed as such in the state in which it maintains its principal place of business; and
    2. Is in compliance with the applicable net capital requirements of the state in which it maintains its principal place of business.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 4; 1961, No. 248, § 2; 1973, No. 47, § 3; 1975, No. 844, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1238; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 13; 1997, No. 173, § 13.

23-42-304. Filing fees — Rules.

  1. Every applicant for initial or renewal registration and every person making a notice filing as required by § 23-42-301(c) shall pay a filing fee of:
    1. Three hundred dollars ($300) in the case of a broker-dealer;
    2. Seventy-five dollars ($75.00) in the case of an agent, of which twenty-five dollars ($25.00) shall be designated as special revenues and shall be deposited into the Securities Department Fund;
    3. Three hundred dollars ($300) in the case of an investment adviser;
    4. Seventy-five dollars ($75.00) in the case of a representative, of which twenty-five dollars ($25.00) shall be designated as special revenues and shall be deposited into the Securities Department Fund;
    5. Fifty dollars ($50.00) in the case of a branch office, of which the entire amount shall be designated as special revenues and deposited into the Securities Department Fund; and
    6. Three hundred dollars ($300) in the case of an exempt reporting adviser or investment adviser to a private fund that complies with exemption requirements.
  2. After an application for registration has been processed, in whole or in part, any filing fee shall be nonrefundable.
  3. The State Securities Department is hereby authorized to promulgate such rules necessary to administer the fees, rates, tolls, or charges for services established by this section and § 23-42-404 and is directed to prescribe and collect such fees, rates, tolls, or charges for the services by the department in such manner as may be necessary to support the programs of the department as directed by the Governor and the General Assembly.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 4; 1961, No. 248, § 2; 1975, No. 844, § 2; 1985, No. 939, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1238; Acts 1987, No. 449, § 1; 1993, No. 659, §§ 2, 5; 1993, No. 850, § 2, 5; 1995, No. 845, § 14; 1997, No. 173, § 14; 2009, No. 534, § 6; 2017, No. 668, § 18; 2019, No. 315, § 2514.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted (a)(5) and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2017 amendment substituted “Securities Department Fund” for “fund” in (a)(4) and (a)(5); and added (a)(6).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in (c).

23-42-305. Corporate surety bonds — Alternatives.

    1. The Securities Commissioner shall require registered broker-dealers, investment advisers, and an agent for the issuer to maintain a bond in such form and amount as he or she may by rule prescribe.
    2. However, this subsection does not apply to any registered investment adviser that maintains its principal place of business in a state other than Arkansas that:
      1. Is registered or licensed as such in the state in which it maintains its principal place of business; and
      2. Is in compliance with the applicable bonding requirements of the state in which it maintains its principal place of business.
  1. The following apply to those bonds required to be posted with the commissioner under subsection (a) of this section:
    1. The total liability of the surety to all persons, cumulative or otherwise, shall not exceed the amounts specified in the bond;
    2. Every bond shall provide that a suit shall not be maintained to enforce any liability on the bond unless brought within five (5) years after the sale or other act upon which it is based; and
    3. Every bond shall provide for suit on the bond by any person who has a cause of action under this chapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 4; 1961, No. 248, § 2; 1973, No. 47, § 4; 1977, No. 493, § 2; 1979, No. 6, §§ 2, 3; 1983, No. 836, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1238, 67-1238.1; Acts 1991, No. 298, § 1; 1995, No. 845, §§ 15, 16; 1997, No. 173, § 15; 2009, No. 534, § 7.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1979, No. 6, § 1, provided it was the intent of the act to exempt those broker-dealers who operate as sole proprietorships which have no agents other than the sole proprietor from the fidelity bond requirements of this section.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (a), rewrote and subdivided the introductory language and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; deleted (b)(4); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1990 Insurance Law Decisions, 1991 Ark. L. Notes 75.

Ark. L. Rev.

Note, Fidelity Bonds for Broker-Dealers and the Scope of Liability in Arkansas: Foster v. National Union Fire Insurance Co., 44 Ark. L. Rev. 865.

Case Notes

Indemnitor.

Subdivision (a)(4) of this section does not give an investor a right of direct action against an indemnitor without regard to the principal's liability; an indemnitor is entitled to the rights and defenses available to the principal. American Ins. Co. v. Cazort, 316 Ark. 314, 871 S.W.2d 575 (1994).

Limitations of Actions.

Any action on the bond or securities posted in lieu thereof must be brought within statutory period from the date of the sale or act upon which the suit is based. Wells v. Hill, 239 Ark. 979, 396 S.W.2d 946 (1965).

Fraudulent concealment of a misrepresentation of the value of the stock sold or traded did not toll the limitations period of this section. Martin v. Pacific Ins. Co., 245 Ark. 122, 431 S.W.2d 239 (1968).

Standing.

Subsection (b) of this section provides for suit by any person with a cause of action under the Arkansas Securities Act in order to effectuate the protection of the investing public. Foster v. National Union Fire Ins. Co., 902 F.2d 1316 (8th Cir. 1990).

23-42-306. Records and reports — Examinations.

  1. Every applicant, registered issuer, registered broker-dealer, or registered investment adviser shall make and keep any accounts, correspondence, memoranda, papers, books, and other records which the Securities Commissioner by rule prescribes. However, this subsection shall not apply to any registered investment adviser that maintains its principal place of business in a state other than Arkansas that:
    1. Is registered or licensed as such in the state in which it maintains its principal place of business; and
    2. Is in compliance with the applicable books and record-keeping requirements of the state in which it maintains its principal place of business.
  2. Every registered broker-dealer, issuer, or investment adviser shall file any financial reports which the commissioner by rule prescribes.
  3. If the information contained in any document filed with the commissioner or the commissioner's designee is or becomes inaccurate or incomplete in any material respect, then the registrant shall promptly file a correcting amendment.
    1. All the records referred to in subsection (a) of this section are subject, at any time or from time to time, to such reasonable periodic, special, or other examinations by representatives of the commissioner, within or without this state, as the commissioner deems necessary or appropriate in the public interest or for the protection of investors.
      1. The applicant, issuer, broker-dealer, or investment adviser shall pay a fee for each examination, not to exceed one hundred fifty dollars ($150) per examiner for each day or for each part of a day, during which examiners are absent from the office of the commissioner for the purpose of conducting the examination.
      2. In addition to the fee, the commissioner may require the applicant, issuer, broker-dealer, or investment adviser to pay the actual hotel and traveling expenses of each authorized examiner traveling to and from the office of the commissioner while the examiner is conducting the examination.
    2. For the purpose of avoiding unnecessary duplication of examination, the commissioner, insofar as he or she deems it practicable in administering this subsection, may cooperate with the securities administrators of other states, the Securities and Exchange Commission, any national securities exchange or national securities association registered under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, or any other jurisdiction, agency, or organization charged by law or statute with regulating or prosecuting any aspect of the securities business, and in so cooperating may share any information he or she or his or her representatives may obtain as a result of any investigation or examination. “Examination” shall include the right to reproduce copies of the records referred to in subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 5; 1961, No. 248, § 3; 1963, No. 479, § 1; 1973, No. 47, §§ 5-7; 1975, No. 844, § 4; 1983, No. 836, § 9; 1985, No. 939, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1239; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 17; 1997, No. 173, § 16; 1999, No. 363, § 2; 2009, No. 534, § 8; 2011, No. 339, § 5.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment subdivided (d)(2), substituted “one hundred fifty dollars ($150)” for “one hundred dollars ($100)” in (d)(2)(A), substituted “the office of the commissioner while the examiner is conducting the examination” for “Little Rock Arkansas” in (d)(2)(B), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment, in (d)(2)(B), inserted “the commissioner may require” and substituted “to pay” for “shall pay.”

U.S. Code. The Securities Exchange Act of 1934, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq.

Case Notes

Information Required.

Requirement of bank commissioner of a statement of receipts and expenditures of company and a list of officers with their holdings of stocks and bonds of the company was not unreasonable. Standard Home Co. v. Davis, 217 F. 904 (E.D. Ark. 1914) (decision under prior law).

23-42-307. Unlawful acts by investment advisers.

  1. It is unlawful for any investment adviser or representative:
    1. To employ any device, scheme, or artifice to defraud the other person;
    2. To engage in any act, practice, or course of business which operates or would operate as a fraud or deceit upon the other person; or
    3. To make any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statement made, in light of the circumstances under which it is made, not misleading.
  2. It is unlawful for any investment adviser to enter into, extend, or renew any investment advisory contract unless it provides in writing that:
    1. Except as may be permitted by rule or order of the Securities Commissioner, the investment adviser shall not be compensated on the basis of a share of capital gains upon, or capital appreciation of, the funds or any portion of the funds of the client. This subdivision (b)(1) does not prohibit an investment advisory contract which provides for compensation based upon the total value of a fund averaged over a definite period, or as of definite dates, or taken as of a definite date;
      1. No assignment of the contract may be made by the investment adviser without the consent of the other party to the contract.
      2. “Assignment”, as used in this subdivision (b)(2), includes any direct or indirect transfer or hypothecation of an investment advisory contract by the assignor, or of a controlling block of the assignor's outstanding voting securities, by a security holder of the assignor.
      3. However, if the investment adviser is a partnership, no assignment of an investment advisory contract is considered to result from the death or withdrawal of a minority of the members of the investment adviser having only a minority interest in the business of the investment adviser, or from the admission to the investment adviser of one (1) or more members who, after admission, will be only a minority of the members and will have only a minority interest in the business; and
    2. The investment adviser, if a partnership, shall notify the other party to the contract of any change in the membership of the partnership within a reasonable time after the change.
  3. It is unlawful for any investment adviser to take or have custody of any securities or funds of any client if:
    1. The commissioner by rule prohibits custody; or
    2. In the absence of rule, the investment adviser fails to notify the commissioner that he or she has or may have custody.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1236; Acts 1993, No. 566, § 1; 1995, No. 845, § 18; 2009, No. 462, § 10.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “investment adviser or representative” for “person who receives, directly or indirectly, any consideration from another person primarily for advising the other person as to the value of securities or their purchase or sale, whether through the issuance of analyses, reports, or otherwise” in (a).

23-42-308. Denial, suspension, revocation, or withdrawal of registration, and other penalties.

  1. The Securities Commissioner may by order deny, suspend, make conditional or probationary, or revoke any registration if he or she finds that:
    1. The order is in the public interest; and
    2. The applicant or registrant or, in the case of a broker-dealer or investment adviser, any partner, officer, or director; any person occupying a similar status or performing similar functions; or any person directly or indirectly controlling the broker-dealer or investment adviser:
      1. Has filed an application for registration, which as of its effective date, or as of any date after filing in the case of an order denying effectiveness, was incomplete in any material respect or contained any statement which was, in light of the circumstances under which it was made, false or misleading with respect to any material fact;
      2. Has willfully violated or willfully failed to comply with any provision of this chapter or a predecessor act or any rule or order under this chapter or a predecessor act;
      3. Has:
        1. Been convicted of:
          1. A felony; or
          2. Within the previous ten (10) years, a misdemeanor involving a security, a commodity future or option contract, or any aspect of a business involving securities, commodities, investments, franchises, insurance, banking, or finance; or
        2. Pending against him or her a charge of unlawful conduct involving securities or any aspect of the securities business;
      4. Is permanently or temporarily enjoined by any court of competent jurisdiction from engaging in or continuing any conduct or practice involving any aspect of the securities business;
      5. Is the subject of an order of the commissioner, including without limitation an order denying, suspending, revoking, or making conditional or probationary a registration as a broker-dealer, agent, investment adviser, or representative;
        1. Is the subject of any of the following orders entered within the past five (5) years:
          1. An order entered by:
            1. The securities administrator of any other state;
            2. Any national securities, commodities, or banking agency or jurisdiction;
            3. Any national securities or commodities exchange;
            4. Any securities or commodities self-regulatory organization;
            5. Any registered securities association or clearing agency denying, revoking, suspending, or expelling him or her from registration as a broker-dealer, agent, investment adviser, or representative, or the substantial equivalent of those terms; or
            6. The insurance administrator of any state; or
          2. A United States postal fraud order.
        2. However, the commissioner shall not:
          1. Institute a revocation or suspension proceeding under this subdivision (a)(2)(F) more than five (5) years from the date of the order relied on; or
          2. Enter an order under this subdivision (a)(2)(F) on the basis of an order under another state act, unless that order was based on facts that would currently constitute a ground for an order under this section;
      6. Has engaged in dishonest or unethical practices in the securities business;
      7. Is insolvent, either in the sense that his or her liabilities exceed his or her assets or in the sense that he or she cannot meet his or her obligations as they mature, but the commissioner may not enter an order against a broker-dealer or investment adviser under this subdivision (a)(2)(H) without a finding of insolvency as to the broker-dealer or investment adviser;
      8. Is not qualified on the basis of such factors as training, experience, and knowledge of the securities business, except that:
        1. The commissioner shall not enter an order against a broker-dealer on the basis of the lack of qualification of any person other than the broker-dealer himself or herself, if he or she is an individual, or an agent of the broker-dealer;
        2. The commissioner shall not enter an order against an investment adviser on the basis of the lack of qualification of any person other than the investment adviser himself or herself, if he or she is an individual, or any other person who represents the investment adviser in doing any of the acts which make him or her an investment adviser;
        3. The commissioner shall not enter an order solely on the basis of lack of experience if the applicant or registrant is qualified by training or knowledge, or both;
        4. The commissioner shall consider that an agent who will work under the supervision of a registered broker-dealer need not have the same qualifications as a broker-dealer; and
        5. The commissioner shall consider that an investment adviser or representative is not necessarily qualified solely on the basis of experience as a broker-dealer or agent;
      9. Has failed reasonably to supervise the agents or employees of the broker-dealer or the representatives or employees of the investment adviser; or
      10. Has failed to pay the proper filing fee, but the commissioner may enter only a denial order under this subdivision (a)(2)(K), and he or she shall vacate the order when the deficiency has been corrected.
  2. The commissioner may not institute a suspension or revocation proceeding solely on the basis of a final judicial or administrative order known to him or her when registration became effective, unless the proceeding is instituted within one hundred eighty (180) days after registration or unless the applicant or registrant waives the time limitation. For the purpose of this provision, a final judicial or administrative order shall not include an order that is stayed or subject to further review or appeal. This provision shall not apply to renewal registration.
    1. The commissioner may by order summarily postpone or suspend registration pending final determination of any proceeding under this section.
    2. Upon the entry of the order, the commissioner shall promptly notify the applicant or registrant, as well as the employer or prospective employer, if the applicant or registrant is an agent or representative, that the order has been entered, and of the reasons therefor, and that within fifteen (15) days after the receipt of a written request the matter will be set down for hearing.
    3. If no hearing is requested and none is ordered by the commissioner, the order will remain in effect until it is modified or vacated by the commissioner. If a hearing is requested or ordered, the commissioner, after notice of and opportunity for hearing, may modify or vacate the order or extend it until final determination.
  3. The commissioner may by summary order cancel a registration or application if he or she finds that any registrant or applicant:
    1. Is no longer in existence;
    2. Has ceased to do business as a broker-dealer, agent, investment adviser, or representative; or
    3. Is subject to an adjudication of mental incompetence or to the control of a committee, conservator, or guardian or cannot be located after a reasonable search.
    1. Withdrawal from registration as a broker-dealer, agent, investment adviser, or representative becomes effective thirty (30) days after receipt of an application to withdraw, or within such shorter period of time as the commissioner may determine, unless a revocation or suspension proceeding is pending when the application to withdraw is filed or a proceeding to deny, revoke, or suspend or to impose conditions upon the withdrawal is instituted within thirty (30) days after the application to withdraw is filed.
    2. If a proceeding is pending or instituted, then withdrawal becomes effective at such time and upon such conditions as the commissioner by order determines.
    3. If no proceeding is pending or instituted and withdrawal automatically becomes effective, the commissioner may nevertheless institute a revocation or suspension proceeding under subdivision (a)(2)(B) of this section within one (1) year after withdrawal became effective and may enter a revocation or suspension order as of the last date on which registration was effective.
  4. No order may be entered under any part of this section, except under subdivision (c)(1) of this section, without:
    1. Appropriate prior notice to the applicant or registrant and to the employer or prospective employer if the applicant or registrant is an agent or representative;
    2. Opportunity for hearing; and
    3. Written findings of fact and conclusions of law.
  5. In addition to the authority granted in subsections (a)-(e) of this section, upon notice and opportunity for hearing as provided in subsection (f) of this section, the commissioner may for each violation of this chapter fine any broker-dealer, agent, investment adviser, or representative not to exceed:
    1. Ten thousand dollars ($10,000) or an amount equal to the total amount of money received in connection with each separate violation; or
    2. If a victim of a violation is sixty-five (65) years of age or older:
      1. Twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) for each violation; or
      2. Two (2) times the amount of money received in connection with each violation.
  6. Nothing in this section shall prohibit or restrict the informal disposition of a proceeding or allegations which might give rise to a proceeding by stipulation, settlement, consent, or default, in lieu of a formal or informal hearing on the allegations or in lieu of the sanctions authorized by this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 6; 1961, No. 248, § 4; 1983, No. 836, §§ 10-12; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1240; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 19; 2009, No. 534, §§ 9, 10; 2011, No. 339, §§ 6, 7; 2013, No. 460, §§ 11, 12; 2017, No. 668, §§ 19, 20; 2019, No. 391, § 4.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The 2013 amendment omitted “for registration” following “or applicant” in the introductory language of (d) without striking through the language to indicate its repeal.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (a), inserted “make conditional or probationary” and “or she,” and made a related change; and rewrote (g), which read: “In addition to the authority granted in subsections (a)-(e) of this section, upon notice and opportunity for hearing as provided in subsection (f) of this section, the commissioner may fine any broker-dealer, agent, investment adviser, or representative up to a maximum of five thousand dollars ($5,000) for each separate violation of this chapter.”

The 2011 amendment substituted “revoking, or making conditional or probationary a registration”for “or revoking registration” in (a)(2)(E); and inserted “or employees” twice in (a)(2)(J).

The 2013 amendment added (a)(2)(F)(i) (g) ; in (d), inserted “may by summary order cancel a registration or application if he or she” and added subdivision designations; and deleted “then the commissioner may by order cancel the registration or application for registration” from the end of (d)(3).

The 2017 amendment rewrote (a)(2)(C); inserted “including without limitation an order” in (a)(2)(E); substituted “shall not” for “may not” in (a)(2)(F)(ii) and (a)(2)(I)(i) through (a)(2)(I)(iii); in (e)(1), inserted “to withdraw” following the second and third occurrences of “application” and inserted “deny”; and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment added “any of the following orders entered within the past five (5) years” in the introductory language of (a)(2)(F)(i); added the (a)(2)(F)(i) (a) designation, and redesignated former (a)(2)(F)(i) (a) through (e) and (g) as (a)(2)(F)(i) (a)(1) through (6) ; deleted “within the past five (5) years” preceding “by” in (a)(2)(F)(i) (a) ; deleted former (a)(2)(F)(i) (f) ; added “or” in (a)(2)(F)(i) (a)(6) ; added (a)(2)(F)(i) (b) ; and substituted “or” for “and” at the end of (a)(2)(F)(ii) (a)

Case Notes

Applicability.

Since § 23-42-302(e) and subdivision (a)(2)(I) and former subdivision (b)(6) of this section apply to applicants and registrants as defined in the Securities Act and are inapplicable to persons who only train applicants to take the broker-dealer examination, Securities Commissioner did not have a statutory basis to seek an injunction to prevent defendants from performing certain acts in regard to carrying on their business of tutoring applicants for license as broker-dealers under the rules of the Municipal Securities Rulemaking Board. Bell v. Investment Training Inst., Inc., 271 Ark. 663, 609 S.W.2d 919 (1981).

Relation to Other Law.

Individual investor and an LLC failed to meet their burden of proving that an investment adviser (“debtor”) who declared Chapter 7 bankruptcy owed them debts that were nondischargeable under 11 U.S.C.S. § 523 because he made false representations or acted willfully and maliciously in an attempt to injure them when he advised them to purchase certificates of deposit that were issued by a foreign bank, were not insured by the FDIC, and were issued as part of a Ponzi scheme, and the fact that the Arkansas Securities Department initiated an action to revoke the debtor's registration under this section was not sufficient, in and of itself, to show that he owed plaintiffs debts that were nondischargeable under § 523. McGraw v. Collier (In re Collier), 497 B.R. 877 (Bankr. E.D. Ark. 2013).

23-42-309. Protection of vulnerable adults from financial exploitation — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Agencies” means:
      1. The Adult Protective Services Unit of the Department of Human Services; and
      2. The Securities Commissioner;
    2. “Eligible adult” means a person who is:
      1. Sixty-five (65) years of age or older; or
      2. Subject to supervision by the Arkansas Adult Protective Services Unit of the Department of Human Services; and
    3. “Financial exploitation” means:
      1. The wrongful or unauthorized taking, withholding, appropriation, or use of funds, assets, or property of an eligible adult; or
      2. Any act or omission made by a person, including through the use of an eligible adult's power of attorney, guardianship, or conservatorship, to:
        1. Obtain control, through deception, intimidation, or undue influence, over the eligible adult's funds, assets, or property that results in depriving the eligible adult of rightful ownership, use, benefit, access to, or possession of his or her money, assets, or property; or
        2. Convert funds, assets, or property of an eligible adult to deprive the eligible adult of the rightful ownership, use, benefit, access to, or possession of his or her funds, assets, or property.
  2. If an individual reasonably believes that financial exploitation of an eligible adult may have occurred, may have been attempted, or is being attempted, the individual:
    1. Should promptly disclose this information to the agencies;
    2. Who in good faith and exercising reasonable care makes a disclosure under subdivision (b)(1) of this section, shall be immune from administrative or civil liability that might otherwise arise from the disclosure or for any failure to notify the eligible adult of the disclosure; and
      1. May notify a third party previously designated by the eligible adult.
      2. Disclosure shall not be made to any designated third party that is suspected of financial exploitation or other abuse of the eligible adult.
      3. If an individual makes a disclosure under subdivision (b)(3)(A) of this section, the individual is immune from any administrative or civil liability that might otherwise arise from the disclosure.
    1. A broker-dealer or investment adviser may delay a disbursement from an account of an eligible adult or an account on which an eligible adult is a current beneficiary if:
      1. Financial exploitation is suspected;
      2. After an internal review of a requested disbursement, the broker-dealer, investment adviser, or individual reasonably believes that the requested disbursement may result in financial exploitation; and
      3. The broker-dealer or investment adviser immediately or within two (2) business days after the requested disbursement:
        1. Provides to all parties authorized to transact business on the account written notification of the delay and the reason for the delay, unless any such party is reasonably believed to have engaged in suspected or attempted financial exploitation;
        2. Notifies the agencies; and
        3. Continues its internal review of the suspected or attempted financial exploitation, as necessary, and reports the investigation's results to the agencies within seven (7) business days after the requested disbursement.
      1. Except as provided under subdivision (c)(2)(B) of this section, a delay of a disbursement under this section shall expire upon the earliest of:
        1. A determination by the broker-dealer or investment adviser that the disbursement will not result in financial exploitation; or
        2. Fifteen (15) business days after the date on which the broker-dealer or investment adviser first delayed disbursement of the funds.
      2. If either of the agencies requests that the broker-dealer or investment adviser extend the delay of disbursement, the delay shall expire:
        1. No more than twenty-five (25) business days after the date on which the broker-dealer or investment adviser first delayed disbursement of the funds;
        2. Upon the termination by the agencies of the hold on the disbursement; or
        3. As directed by an order of a court of competent jurisdiction.
    2. A court of competent jurisdiction may enter an order extending the delay of the disbursement of funds or may order other protective relief upon application by:
      1. The agencies;
      2. The broker-dealer or investment adviser that initiated the delay of disbursement under subdivision (c)(1) of this section; or
      3. Any other interested party.
    3. If a broker-dealer or investment adviser delays a disbursement under subdivision (c)(1) of this section in good faith and exercising reasonable care and complies with this subsection, the broker-dealer or investment adviser is immune from any administrative or civil liability that might otherwise arise from the delay in a disbursement.
    1. A broker-dealer or investment adviser shall provide access to or copies of records that are relevant to the suspected or attempted financial exploitation, either as part of a referral or pursuant to an investigation, to:
      1. An agency charged with administering state adult protective services law; and
      2. A law enforcement agency or entity.
    2. The records may include historical records as well as records relating to recent transactions that may comprise financial exploitation.
    3. The records, materials, data, and information made available by a broker-dealer or investment adviser under subdivision (d)(1) of this section are confidential and are not subject to examination or disclosure as public information under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.
  3. This section does not limit or otherwise impede the authority of the commissioner to access or examine the books and records of broker-dealers and investment advisers as otherwise provided by this chapter.

History. Acts 2017, No. 668, § 21.

Subchapter 4 — Registration of Securities

Effective Dates. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 30: July 1, 1959.

Acts 1961, No. 248, § 11: July 1, 1961.

Acts 1971, No. 131, § 9: Feb. 22, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the field of securities has become exceedingly complex and is in need of stricter regulation to assure that the purchasers of securities receive the protection that they deserve; that it is necessary for the Securities Commissioner to have the authority to immediately issue a stop order denying, suspending or revoking the effectiveness of a registration statement under certain conditions; that the penalty for violation of the Securities Act should be increased to discourage further violations and to curtail the total number of violations; and that only by the immediate passage of this Act can this be achieved. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 47, § 20: Feb. 1, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the field of securities is in need of stricter regulation to assure the public that they receive the protection they deserve; that the filing fee for filing a registration statement is inadequate; that there is a need for immediate clarification of certain portions of the Securities Act; that the penalty for violation of the Securities Act should be increased to discourage further violations and to deter the total number of violations and that only by the immediate passage of this Act can this be achieved; therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 493, § 21: Mar. 18, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that securities transactions always involve a relationship of trust and usually involve fiduciary obligations. This relationship facilitates the cover-up of felonies committed under the securities laws. This act being necessary for the protection of the health, safety and welfare of the citizens of this State, it is effective from and after its passage and approval, and it applies to all schemes or courses of conduct continuing past its effective date; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 836, § 29: Mar. 25, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that the ability of the State of Arkansas to become a part of the Central Registration Depository System will be beneficial to the citizens of the State and applicants for registration and provide substantial cost savings to the securities industry and that Arkansas' entry into the system is scheduled to be soon. This Act being necessary for the additional protection and savings for the citizens of this State which will be afforded by entry into the System, it is effective from and after its passage and approval; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 939, § 12: Apr. 15, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the occurrence of new types of securities being made available to investors in combination with the proliferation of unregulated security advisors offering their services to the investing public indicate an immediate need for additional regulatory scrutiny of the securities and the practice of offering security advice; that this Act grants the Securities Commissioner the necessary flexibility to deal with these situations and should be given immediate effect in order to adequately protect the citizens of the State of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 449, § 4: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the increased demand on the State Securities office has resulted in an immediate need for additional revenues to provide the services demanded from that office; that this act provides some of those needed revenues by means of increasing certain fees; and that this Act should go into effect immediately in order to generate additional revenues as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, Nos. 659 and 850, § 9: Mar. 24, 1993. Emergency clauses provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the provisions of this act are of critical importance to the state's ability to continue the duties, responsibilities, and functions of the State Securities Department. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 69 Am. Jur. 2d, Secur. Reg. St., § 25 et seq.

C.J.S. 79 C.J.S. Supp., Secur. Reg., § 201 et seq.

23-42-401. Registration by notification.

  1. The following securities may be registered by notification, whether or not they are also eligible for registration by coordination under § 23-42-402:
    1. Any security whose issuer and any predecessors have been in continuous operation for at least five (5) years if:
      1. There has been no default during the current fiscal year or within the three (3) preceding fiscal years in the payment of principal, interest, or dividends on any security of the issuer, or any predecessor, with a fixed maturity or a fixed interest or dividend provision; and
      2. The issuer and any predecessors during the past three (3) fiscal years have had average net earnings, determined in accordance with generally accepted accounting practices, which:
        1. Are applicable to all securities without a fixed maturity or a fixed interest or dividend provision outstanding at the date the registration statement is filed and are equal to at least three percent (3%) of the amount of the outstanding securities as measured by the maximum offering price or the market price on a day, selected by the registrant, within thirty (30) days before the date of filing the registration statement, whichever is higher, or book value on a day, selected by the registrant, within ninety (90) days of the date of filing the registration statement, to the extent that there is neither a readily determinable market price nor a cash offering price; or
        2. If the issuer and any predecessors have not had any security of the type specified in subdivision (a)(1)(B)(i) of this section outstanding for three (3) full fiscal years equal to at least five percent (5%) of the amount as measured in subdivision (a)(1)(B)(i) of this section of all securities which will be outstanding if all the securities being offered or proposed to be offered, whether or not they are proposed to be registered or offered in this state, are issued; and
    2. Any security, other than a certificate of interest or participation in an oil, gas, or mining title or lease or in payments out of production under such a title or lease, registered for nonissuer distribution if:
      1. Any security of the same class has ever been registered under this chapter or a predecessor act; or
      2. The security being registered was originally issued pursuant to an exemption under this chapter or a predecessor act.
  2. A registration statement under this section shall contain the following information and be accompanied by the following documents in addition to the information specified in § 23-42-404(c) and the consent to service of process required by § 23-42-107(a):
    1. A statement demonstrating eligibility for registration by notification;
    2. With respect to the issuer and any significant subsidiary:
      1. Its name, address, and form of organization;
      2. The state or foreign jurisdiction and the date of its organization; and
      3. The general character and location of its business;
    3. With respect to any person on whose behalf any part of the offering is to be made in a nonissuer distribution:
      1. His or her name and address;
      2. The amount of securities of the issuer held by him or her as of the date of the filing of the registration statement;
    4. A description of the security being registered;
    5. The information and documents specified in § 23-42-403(b)(8), (b)(10), and (b)(12); and
    6. In the case of any registration under subdivision (a)(2) of this section which does not also satisfy the conditions of subdivision (a)(1) of this section, a balance sheet of the issuer for the calendar year immediately prior to the filing of the registration statement and a summary of earnings for each of the two (2) fiscal years preceding the date of the balance sheet and for any period between the close of the last fiscal year and the date of the balance sheet, or for the period of the issuer's and any predecessors' existence if less than two (2) years.
  3. If no stop order is in effect and no proceeding is pending under § 23-42-405, a registration statement under this section automatically becomes effective at three o'clock (3:00) Central Standard Time in the afternoon of the second full business day after the filing of the registration statement or the last amendment, or at such earlier time as the Securities Commissioner determines.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1242; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 20; 2011, No. 339, § 8.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “§ 23-42-404(c)” for “§ 23-42-404(d)” in (b).

23-42-402. Registration by coordination.

  1. Any security for which a registration statement has been filed under the Securities Act of 1933 in connection with the same offering may be registered by coordination.
  2. A registration statement under this section shall contain the following information and be accompanied by the following documents in addition to the information specified in § 23-42-404(c) and the consent to service of process required by § 23-42-107(a):
    1. One (1) copy of the prospectus together with all amendments filed under the Securities Act of 1933;
    2. If the Securities Commissioner, by rule or otherwise, requires, a copy of the articles of incorporation and bylaws or their substantial equivalents currently in effect, a copy of any agreements with or among underwriters, a copy of any indenture or other instrument governing the issuance of the security to be registered, and a specimen or copy of the security;
    3. If the commissioner requests, any other information, or copies of any other documents, filed under the Securities Act of 1933; and
    4. An undertaking to forward all amendments to the federal registration statement, other than an amendment which merely delays the effective date, promptly and in any event not later than the first business day after the day they are forwarded to or filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission, whichever first occurs.
    1. A registration statement under this section automatically becomes effective at the moment the federal registration statement becomes effective if all the following conditions are satisfied:
      1. No stop order is in effect and no proceeding is pending under § 23-42-405;
      2. The registration statement has been on file with the commissioner for at least twenty (20) days; and
      3. A statement of the maximum and minimum proposed offering prices and the maximum underwriting discounts and commissions has been on file for two (2) full business days or such shorter period as the commissioner permits by rule or otherwise, and the offering is made within those limitations.
        1. The registrant shall promptly notify the commissioner by telephone or telegram of the date and time when the federal registration statement became effective and the content of the price amendment, if any, and shall promptly file a post-effective amendment containing the information and documents in the price amendment.
        2. “Price amendment” means the final federal amendment which includes a statement of the offering price, underwriting and selling discounts or commissions, amount of proceeds, conversion rates, call prices, and other matters dependent upon the offering price.
      1. Upon failure to receive the required notification and post-effective amendment with respect to the price amendment, the commissioner may enter a stop order, without notice or hearing, retroactively denying effectiveness to the registration statement or suspending its effectiveness until there is compliance with this subsection, if the commissioner promptly notifies the registrant by telephone or telegram and promptly confirms by letter or telegram when the commissioner notifies by telephone of the issuance of the order. If the registrant proves compliance with the requirements of this subsection as to notice and post-effective amendment, the stop order is void as of the time of its entry.
    2. The commissioner may by rule or otherwise waive either or both of the conditions specified in subdivisions (c)(1)(B) and (C) of this section.
    3. If the federal registration statement becomes effective before all the conditions in this subsection are satisfied and they are not waived, the registration statement automatically becomes effective as soon as all the conditions are satisfied. If the registrant advises the commissioner of the date when the federal registration statement is expected to become effective, the commissioner shall promptly advise the registrant by telephone, telegram, or by electronic means at the registrant's expense whether all the conditions are satisfied and whether the commissioner then contemplates the institution of a proceeding under § 23-42-405, but this advice by the commissioner does not preclude the institution of such a proceeding at any time.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1243; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 21; 2005, No. 420, § 1; 2009, No. 462, § 11; 2011, No. 339, § 9.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “(c)(1)(B) and (C)” for “(c)(1)(A) and (c)(1)(B)” in (c)(3).

The 2011 amendment substituted “§ 23-42-404(c)” for “§ 23-42-404(d)” in (b).

U.S. Code. The Securities Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq.

RESEARCH REFERENCES

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2005 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 28 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 393.

23-42-403. Registration by qualification.

  1. Any security may be registered by qualification.
  2. A registration statement under this section shall contain the following information and be accompanied by the following documents in addition to the information specified in § 23-42-404(c), and the consent to service of process required by § 23-42-107:
    1. With respect to the issuer and any significant subsidiary:
      1. Its name, address, and form of organization;
      2. The state or foreign jurisdiction and date of its organization;
      3. The general character and location of its business;
      4. A description of its physical properties and equipment; and
      5. A statement of the general competitive conditions in the industry or business in which it is or will be engaged;
    2. With respect to every director and officer of the issuer, or person occupying a similar status or performing similar functions:
      1. His or her name, address, and principal occupation for the past five (5) years;
      2. The amount of securities of the issuer held by him or her as of a specified date within thirty (30) days of the filing of the registration statement;
      3. The amount of the securities covered by the registration statement to which he or she has indicated his or her intention to subscribe; and
      4. A description of any material interest in any material transaction with the issuer or any significant subsidiary effected within the past three (3) years or proposed to be effected;
    3. With respect to persons covered by subdivision (b)(2) of this section, the remuneration paid during the past twelve (12) months and estimated to be paid during the next twelve (12) months, directly or indirectly, by the issuer, together with all predecessors, parents, subsidiaries, and affiliates, to all those persons in the aggregate;
    4. With respect to any person owning of record, or beneficially, if known, ten percent (10%) or more of the outstanding shares of any class of equity security of the issuer, the information specified in subdivision (b)(2) of this section, other than his or her occupation;
    5. With respect to every promoter if the issuer was organized within the past three (3) years:
      1. The information specified in subdivision (b)(2) of this section;
      2. Any amount paid to him or her within that period or intended to be paid to him or her; and
      3. The consideration for the payment;
    6. With respect to any person on whose behalf any part of the offering is to be made in a nonissuer distribution:
      1. His or her name and address;
      2. The amount of securities of the issuer held by him or her as of the date of the filing of the registration statement;
      3. A description of any material interest in any material transaction with the issuer or any significant subsidiary effected within the past three (3) years or proposed to be effected;
    7. The capitalization and long-term debt, on both a current and a pro forma basis, of the issuer and any significant subsidiary, including a description of each security outstanding or being registered or otherwise offered, and a statement of the amount and kind of consideration, whether in the form of cash, physical assets, services, patents, goodwill, or anything else, for which the issuer or any subsidiary has issued any of its securities within the past two (2) years or is obligated to issue any of its securities;
      1. The kind and amount of securities to be offered;
      2. The proposed offering price or the method by which it is to be computed;
      3. Any variation therefrom at which any portion of the offering is to be made to any person or class of persons other than the underwriters, with a specification of the person or class;
      4. The basis upon which the offering is to be made if otherwise than for cash;
      5. The estimated aggregate underwriting and selling discounts or commissions and finders' fees, including, separately, cash, securities, contracts, or anything else of value to accrue to the underwriters or finders in connection with the offering, or, if the selling discounts or commissions are variable, the basis of determining them and their maximum and minimum amounts;
      6. The estimated amounts of other selling expenses, including legal, engineering, and accounting charges;
      7. The name and address of every underwriter and every recipient of a finder's fee;
      8. A copy of any underwriting or selling-group agreement pursuant to which the distribution is to be made, or the proposed form of any such agreement whose terms have not yet been determined; and
      9. A description of the plan of distribution of any securities which are to be offered otherwise than through an underwriter;
      1. The estimated cash proceeds to be received by the issuer from the offering;
      2. The purposes for which the proceeds are to be used by the issuer;
      3. The amount to be used for each purpose;
      4. The order or priority in which the proceeds will be used for the purposes stated;
      5. The amounts of any funds to be raised from other sources to achieve the purposes stated;
      6. The sources of any such funds; and
      7. If any part of the proceeds is to be used to acquire any property, including goodwill, otherwise than in the ordinary course of business, the names and addresses of the vendors, the purchase price, the names of any persons who have received commissions in connection with the acquisition, the amounts of those commissions, and any other expense in connection with the acquisition, including the cost of borrowing money to finance the acquisition;
    8. A description of any stock options or other security options outstanding or to be created in connection with the offering, together with the amount of those options held or to be held by every person required to be named in subdivision (b)(2), subdivision (b)(4), subdivision (b)(5), subdivision (b)(6), or subdivision (b)(8) of this section and by any person who holds or will hold ten percent (10%) or more in the aggregate of those options;
    9. The dates of, parties to, and general effect, concisely stated, of every management or other material contract made or to be made otherwise than in the ordinary course of business, if it is to be performed in whole or in part at or after the filing of the registration statement or was made within the past two (2) years, together with a copy of every such contract and with a description of any pending litigation or proceeding to which the issuer is a party and which materially affects its business or assets, including any such litigation or proceeding known to be contemplated by governmental authorities;
    10. A copy of any prospectus, pamphlet, circular, form letter, advertisement, television, radio, or other sales literature intended as of the effective date to be used in connection with the offering;
      1. A specimen or copy of the security being registered;
      2. A copy of the issuer's articles of incorporation and bylaws, or their substantial equivalents, as currently in effect; and
      3. A copy of any indenture or other instrument covering the security to be registered;
    11. A signed or conformed copy of an opinion of counsel as to the legality of the security being registered, with an English translation if it is in a foreign language, which shall state whether the security, when sold, will be legally issued, fully paid, and nonassessable, and, if a debt security, a binding obligation of the issuer;
    12. The written consent of any accountant, engineer, appraiser, or other person whose profession gives authority to a statement made by him or her, if any such person is named as having prepared or certified a report or valuation, other than a public and official document or statement, which is used in connection with the registration statement;
      1. A balance sheet of the issuer as of a date within four (4) months prior to the filing of the registration statement;
      2. A profit and loss statement and analysis of surplus for each of the three (3) fiscal years preceding the date of the balance sheet and for any period between the close of the last fiscal year and the date of the balance sheet, or for the period of the issuer's and any predecessors' existence if less than three (3) years; and
      3. If any part of the proceeds of the offering is to be applied to the purchase of any business, the same financial statements which would be required if that business were the registrant; and
    13. Such additional information as the Securities Commissioner requires by rule or order.
  3. A registration statement under this section becomes effective when the commissioner so orders.
  4. The commissioner may by rule or order require, as a condition of registration under this section, that a prospectus containing any designated part of the information specified in subsection (b) of this section be sent or given to each person to whom an offer is made concurrently with:
    1. The first written offer made to him or her, otherwise than by means of a public advertisement, by or for the account of the issuer or any other person on whose behalf the offering is being made, or by any underwriter or broker-dealer who is offering part of an unsold allotment or subscription taken by him or her as a participant in the distribution;
    2. The confirmation of any sale made by or for the account of any such person;
    3. Payment pursuant to any such sale; or
    4. Delivery of the security pursuant to any such sale, whichever first occurs.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1244; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 22; 2011, No. 339, § 10.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “§ 23-42-404(c)” for “§ 23-42-404(d)” in (b).

23-42-404. Registration statements generally.

  1. A registration statement may be filed by the issuer, any other person on whose behalf the offering is to be made, or a registered broker-dealer.
    1. Every person filing a registration statement shall pay a filing fee of one-tenth percent (0.1%) of the maximum aggregate offering price at which the registered securities are to be offered in this state, but the fee shall in no case be less than one hundred fifty dollars ($150) nor more than two thousand dollars ($2,000). Any portion of the fee in excess of one thousand dollars ($1,000) shall be designated as special revenues and shall be deposited into the Securities Department Fund. When a registration statement is withdrawn before the effective date or a preeffective stop order is entered under § 23-42-405, the Securities Commissioner shall retain one hundred fifty dollars ($150) of the filing fee.
    2. Sales of securities in excess of the amount of securities to have been offered in this state shall require the person filing the registration statement to pay a filing fee, calculated in the manner specified in subdivision (b)(1) of this section, for all securities sold. In addition, if the sales are in excess of one hundred five percent (105%) of the amount to have been offered, the person filing the registration statement shall pay a penalty fee of two hundred dollars ($200).
  2. Every registration statement shall specify:
    1. The amount of securities to be offered in this state;
    2. The states in which a registration statement or similar document in connection with the offering has been or is to be filed; and
    3. Any adverse order, judgment, or decree entered in connection with the offering by the regulatory authorities in each state or by any court or the Securities and Exchange Commission.
  3. Any document filed under this chapter or a predecessor act, within five (5) years preceding the filing of a registration statement, may be incorporated by reference in the registration statement to the extent that the document is currently accurate.
  4. The commissioner may by rule or otherwise permit the omission of any item of information or document from any registration statement.
  5. In the case of a nonissuer distribution, information may not be required under § 23-42-403 or subsection (m) of this section unless it is known to the person filing the registration statement or to the persons on whose behalf the distribution is to be made, or can be furnished by them without unreasonable effort or expense.
    1. The commissioner may, by rule or order, require as a condition of registration by qualification or coordination that:
      1. Any security issued within the past three (3) years or to be issued to a promoter for a consideration substantially different from the public offering price, or to any person for a consideration other than cash, be deposited in escrow;
      2. The proceeds from the sale of the registered security be impounded until the issuer receives a specified amount.
    2. The commissioner may by rule or order determine the conditions of any escrow or impounding required hereunder, but he or she may not reject a depository solely because of location in another state.
  6. The commissioner may require the issuer, as a condition of registration by qualification, to escrow up to ten percent (10%) of the maximum aggregate price of the offering, from the offering proceeds under such terms and conditions as he or she deems appropriate for up to three (3) years from the date of termination of the offering, or to post a corporate surety bond for up to ten percent (10%) of the maximum aggregate price of the offering for up to (3) years from the date of termination of the offering. Any security holder having a right under this chapter against the issuer shall have a right of action against the escrow or corporate surety bond.
  7. The commissioner may by rule or order require as a condition of registration that any security registered by qualification or coordination be sold only on an approved form of subscription or sale contract and that a signed or conformed copy of each subscription or sale contract be filed with the commissioner or preserved for any period up to three (3) years specified in the rule or order.
  8. Every registration statement is effective for one (1) year from its effective date and, upon renewal, for any longer period during which the security is being offered or distributed in a nonexempted transaction, except during the time a stop order is in effect.
  9. Renewal registration for the succeeding twelve-month period may be issued upon written application and upon payment of fees as provided by this section for original registration, even though the maximum fee was paid the preceding period, without filing of further statements or furnishing any further information except as requested by the commissioner. All applications for renewal received after the expiration of the previous registration shall be treated as original applications.
    1. All outstanding securities of the same class as a registered security are considered to be registered for the purpose of any nonissuer transactions:
      1. So long as the registration statement is effective, whether by original or renewal registration; and
      2. Between the thirtieth day after the entry of any stop order suspending or revoking the effectiveness of the registration statement under § 23-42-405, if the registration statement did not relate in whole or in part to a nonissuer distribution, and one (1) year from the effective date of the registration statement.
    2. A registration statement may not be withdrawn for one (1) year from its effective date if any securities of the same class are outstanding. A registration statement may be withdrawn otherwise only in the discretion of the commissioner.
  10. So long as a registration statement is effective, the commissioner may by rule or order require the person who filed the registration to keep reasonably current the information contained in the registration statement and to disclose the progress of the offering.
  11. A registration statement relating to a security may be amended after its effective date so as to increase the securities specified as proposed to be offered. The amendment becomes effective when the commissioner so orders. Every person filing such an amendment shall pay a filing fee, calculated in the manner specified in subsection (b) of this section, with respect to the additional securities proposed to be offered.
  12. The State Securities Department is hereby authorized to promulgate such rules necessary to administer the fees, rates, tolls, or charges for services established by this section and § 23-42-304 and is directed to prescribe and collect the fees, rates, tolls, or charges for the services by the department in the manner that may be necessary to support the programs of the department as directed by the Governor and the General Assembly.
  13. The commissioner may consider a registration statement abandoned and withdrawn by the applicant if the:
    1. Registration statement has not been completed within one hundred eighty (180) days after filing with the commissioner; and
    2. Applicant has been notified of the deficiencies in the application and provided a reasonable opportunity to correct the deficiencies.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 11; 1961, No. 248, § 5; 1971, No. 131, § 1; 1973, No. 47, § 9; 1977, No. 493, § 3; 1979, No. 754, § 1; 1983, No. 836, §§ 22-24; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1245; Acts 1987, No. 449, § 2; 1993, No. 659, §§ 3, 5; 1993, No. 850, § 3, 5; 1995, No. 845, § 23; 1997, No. 173, § 17; 2011, No. 339, § 11; 2019, No. 315, § 2515.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added (p).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (o).

U.S. Code. The Investment Company Act of 1940, referred to in this section, is codified throughout Title 11 and 15 U.S.C. §§ 80a-1 to 80a-52.

23-42-405. Stop order denying, suspending, or revoking registration statement.

  1. The Securities Commissioner may issue a stop order denying effectiveness to, or suspending or revoking the effectiveness of, any registration statement if he or she finds that:
    1. The order is in the public interest; and
      1. The registration statement is incomplete in any material respect or contains any statement that was, in the light of the circumstances under which it was made, false or misleading with respect to any material fact as of the effective date of:
        1. The registration statement or an earlier date from an order denying the effective date of the registration statement;
        2. An amendment under § 23-42-404(n); or
        3. A report under § 23-42-404(m);
      2. Any provision of this chapter or any rule, order, or condition lawfully imposed under this chapter has been willfully violated, in connection with the offering, by:
        1. The person filing the registration statement;
        2. The issuer, any partner, officer, or director of the issuer, any person occupying a similar status or performing similar functions, or any person directly or indirectly controlling or controlled by the issuer, but only if the person filing the registration statement is directly or indirectly controlled by or acting for the issuer; or
        3. Any underwriter;
      3. The security registered or sought to be registered is the subject of an administrative stop order or similar order or a permanent or temporary injunction of a court of competent jurisdiction entered under any other federal or state act applicable to the offering, but:
        1. The commissioner shall not institute a proceeding against an effective registration statement under this subdivision (a)(2)(C) more than one (1) year from the date of the order or injunction relied on; and
        2. The commissioner shall not enter an order under this subdivision (a)(2)(C) on the basis of an order or injunction entered under another state act unless that order or injunction was based on facts that would currently constitute grounds for a stop order under this section;
      4. The issuer's enterprise or method of business includes or would include activities which are illegal where performed;
      5. The offering has worked or tended to work a fraud upon purchasers or would so operate, or any aspect of the offering is substantially unfair, unjust, inequitable, or oppressive;
      6. The offering has been or would be made with unreasonable amounts of underwriters' and sellers' discounts, commissions, or other compensation, unreasonable amounts of promoters' profits or participation, or unreasonable amounts or kinds of options;
      7. When a security is sought to be registered by notification, it is not eligible for such a registration;
      8. When a security is sought to be registered by coordination, there has been a failure to comply with the undertaking required by § 23-42-402(b)(4); or
      9. The applicant or registrant has failed to pay the proper filing fee. The commissioner may enter only a denial order under this subdivision (a)(2)(I), and he or she shall vacate any such order when the deficiency has been corrected.
  2. The commissioner may not institute a stop order proceeding against an effective registration statement on the basis of a fact or transaction known to him or her when the registration statement became effective unless the proceeding is instituted within the next thirty (30) days.
    1. The commissioner may, by order, summarily postpone or suspend the effectiveness of the registration statement pending final determination of any proceeding under this section.
    2. Upon the entry of the order, the commissioner shall promptly notify each person specified in subsection (d) of this section that it has been entered and the reasons therefor and that within fifteen (15) days after the receipt of a written request the matter will be set down for hearing.
    3. If no hearing is requested and none is ordered by the commissioner, the order will remain in effect until it is modified or vacated by the commissioner. If a hearing is requested or ordered, the commissioner, after notice of an opportunity for hearing to each person specified in subsection (d) of this section, may modify or vacate the order or extend it until final determination.
    4. In the case of a registration by coordination pursuant to § 23-42-402, the commissioner may accept a waiver of concurrent effectiveness submitted by the issuer, without the necessity of the entry of an order to summarily postpone effectiveness.
  3. No stop order may be entered under any part of this section except subdivision (c)(1) of this section without:
    1. Appropriate prior notice to the applicant or registrant, the issuer, and the person on whose behalf the securities are to be or have been offered;
    2. Opportunity for hearing; and
    3. Written findings of fact and conclusions of law.
  4. The commissioner may vacate or modify a stop order if he or she finds that the conditions which prompted its entry have changed or that it is otherwise in the public interest to do so.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 12; 1971, No. 131, §§ 2, 3; 1985, No. 939, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1246; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 24; 2011, No. 339, §§ 12, 13.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment rewrote the introductory paragraph of (a)(2)(A) and inserted (a)(2)(A)(i) through (iii); and substituted “(a)(2)(C)” for “(a)(1)(C)” in (a)(2)(C)(i).

Subchapter 5 — Regulation of Transactions

Effective Dates. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 30: July 1, 1959.

Acts 1961, No. 248, § 11: July 1, 1961.

Acts 1971, No. 131, § 9: Feb. 22, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the field of securities has become exceedingly complex and is in need of stricter regulation to assure that the purchasers of securities receive the protection that they deserve; that it is necessary for the Securities Commissioner to have the authority to immediately issue a stop order denying, suspending or revoking the effectiveness of a registration statement under certain conditions; that the penalty for violation of the Securities Act should be increased to discourage further violations and to curtail the total number of violations; and that only by the immediate passage of this Act can this be achieved. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 47, § 20: Feb. 1, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the field of securities is in need of stricter regulation to assure the public that they receive the protection they deserve; that the fee for filing a registration statement is inadequate; that there is a need for immediate clarification of certain portions of the Securities Act; that the penalty for violation of the Securities Act should be increased to discourage further violations and to deter the total number of violations and that only by the immediate passage of this Act can this be achieved; therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 697, § 4: Apr. 3, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing laws determining the interrelationship between the Arkansas Securities Act and the Arkansas Savings and Loan Act are unclear; and that the Arkansas Securities Commissioner acting as Securities Commissioner and also as Arkansas Savings and Loan Supervisor must have a clarification of his authority in each area; and that therefore an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 844, § 16: Apr. 4, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that the filing fees are inadequate; that exemptions are necessary for certain types of securities; that there is a need for immediate clarification of certain portions of the Securities Act; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 493, § 21: Mar. 18, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that securities transactions always involve a relationship of trust and usually involve fiduciary obligations. This relationship facilitates the cover-up of felonies committed under the securities laws. This act being necessary for the protection of the health, safety and welfare of the citizens of this State, it is effective from and after its passage and approval, and it applies to all schemes or courses of conduct continuing past its effective date; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 836, § 29: Mar. 25, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly that the ability of the State of Arkansas to become part of a national Central Registration Depository System will be beneficial to the citizens of the State and applicants for registration and provide substantial cost savings to the securities industry and that Arkansas' entry into the system is scheduled to be soon. This Act being necessary for the additional protection and savings for the citizens of this State which will be afforded by entry into the System, it is effective from and after its passage and approval; therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 939, § 12: Apr. 15, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the occurrence of new types of securities being made available to investors in combination with the proliferation of unregulated security advisors offering their services to the investing public indicate an immediate need for additional regulatory scrutiny of the securities and the practice of offering security advice; that this Act grants the Securities Commissioner the necessary flexibility to deal with these situations and should be given immediate effect in order to adequately protect the citizens of the State of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 776, § 5: Apr. 7, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and it is declared by the General Assembly that an urgent need exists to define the term “farm cooperative” in order to clarify which organizations are eligible for an exemption from registration under the Arkansas Securities Act (Act No. 254 of the Acts of Arkansas of 1959), as amended, of certain securities issued by farm cooperatives, and that immediate passage of this Act is necessary to provide such clarification. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 1147, § 1705. Jan. 1, 1994.

Research References

Am. Jur. 69 Am. Jur. 2d, Secur. Reg. St., §§ 11-14 and § 69 et seq.

Ark. L. Rev.

Proxy and Insider-Trading Regulation: Federal-State Cooperation in the Protection of Investors, 19 Ark. L. Rev. 308.

Securities Regulation — Texas Gulf Sulphur — A Few Aspects, 23 Ark. L. Rev. 145.

C.J.S. 79 C.J.S. Supp., Secur. Reg., § 208 et seq.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law: Business Organizations, 6 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 83.

Legislation of the 1983 General Assembly, Business Law, 6 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 607.

23-42-501. Sale of unregistered nonexempt securities.

It is unlawful for any person to offer or sell any security in this state unless:

  1. It is registered under this chapter;
  2. The security or transaction is exempted under § 23-42-503 or § 23-42-504; or
  3. It is a covered security.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1241; Acts 1997, No. 173, § 18.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey—Securities, 11 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 255.

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

John F. Griffee, IV, Guide to Structuring Resales of Restricted Securities Held by Control and Non-Control Holders Under Federal and Arkansas Law, 38 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 1 (2015).

Frances S. Fendler & A. Heath Abshure, Private Civil Liability Under the Arkansas Securities Act, 38 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 125 (2016).

Case Notes

Purpose.

It was not the intent of the Arkansas Securities Act to allow the law to be used by sophisticated brokers and dealers for promotional projects thereby reaping consultant benefits, sales commissions, and other benefits, without fully complying with the requirements of the law. Graham v. Kane, 264 Ark. 949, 576 S.W.2d 711 (1979).

Burden of Proof.

Upon the showing of a sale of a security, the burden shifts to the seller to show that the security was either registered or exempt from the Arkansas Securities Act, or that the buyer is estopped from claiming civil damages. McMullan v. Molnaird, 24 Ark. App. 126, 749 S.W.2d 352 (1988).

Duty to Register.

Since the law of this state imposes an absolute duty on directors to register securities prior to sale, blame for not registering securities cannot be shifted to the securities department investigators and enforcers. Robertson v. White, 635 F. Supp. 851 (W.D. Ark. 1986).

Ignorance of a duty to register securities, or to procure their exemption, can in no way excuse the failure to do so; the only conceivable excuse under the “lack of knowledge” defense would be if the director affirmatively believed that the securities were registered, and even then, § 23-42-106 demands that such mistaken knowledge be not the product of negligence, and the director bears the burden of proving that he was not so negligent. Robertson v. White, 635 F. Supp. 851 (W.D. Ark. 1986).

Ignorance of the securities law in no way excuses failure to register securities, or to procure their exemption. Hogg v. Jerry, 299 Ark. 283, 773 S.W.2d 84 (1989).

Evidence.

It makes little difference whether defendants be classified as dealers, promoters or representatives; the evidence established that they were engaged in selling stock without first registering same, or obtaining a certificate of approval, and neither the stock nor the transactions were exempt and thus under the undisputed facts, defendants, as a matter of law, clearly violated the securities act. Arkansas Real Estate Co. v. Fullerton, 232 Ark. 713, 339 S.W.2d 947 (1960) (decision under prior law).

Conviction of one charged with violation of this section who defended on the ground that he had obtained an exemption for the security sold under § 23-42-504(a)(9) was not sustained by evidence that the defendant sold the security to persons who were not on the list of offerees filed with the Securities Commissioner in compliance with a rule of the commissioner. Gaskin v. State, 244 Ark. 541, 426 S.W.2d 407 (1968).

Investor's motion for summary judgment on the issue of defendants' liability for failure to register under the Arkansas Security Act, § 23-42-101 et seq. was denied because there were issues remaining concerning whether or not defendants were exempt from the state registration as a “covered security” under federal law; the fact that defendants did not file a Federal Form D did not, by itself, preclude defendants from asserting that the securities they sold were exempt. Hamby v. Clearwater Consulting Concepts, LLLP, 428 F. Supp. 2d 915 (E.D. Ark. 2006).

Exemptions.

An agricultural and mechanical fair association was held exclusively “educational” so that no permit was required for the sale of its stock. Saxon v. Ark. State Fair Ass'n, 181 Ark. 750, 27 S.W.2d 505 (1930) (decision under prior law).

Where sellers of joint venture interests in an apartment complex received over $20,000 for “consulting fees,” and where the sellers organized, constructed, managed and controlled the properties of the joint venture, the joint venture interests were not exempt from registration. Schultz v. Rector-Phillips-Morse, Inc., 261 Ark. 769, 552 S.W.2d 4 (1977).

Statute of Limitations.

In the absence of any indication that the legislature intended to make the extension of the statute of limitations by the 1973 amendment to § 23-42-106 retroactive, that statute of limitations was applicable only to causes of action arising after the 1973 act became effective; therefore a civil action for an illegal sale of securities was barred where the sale was made prior to the enactment of the 1973 amendment, but suit was not commenced until after the expiration of the statute of limitations prior to the 1973 amendment. Morton v. Tullgren, 263 Ark. 69, 563 S.W.2d 422 (1978).

Cited: Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971); Graham v. Kane, 264 Ark. 949, 576 S.W.2d 711 (1979); Bank of Waldron v. Scott County Bank, 267 Ark. 407, 590 S.W.2d 654 (1979); Tanenbaum v. Agri-Capital, Inc., 885 F.2d 464 (8th Cir. 1989); Hunter v. State, 330 Ark. 198, 952 S.W.2d 145 (1997); Rooney v. Williamson, 167 F.3d 1185 (8th Cir. 1999).

23-42-502. Filing of prospectus, sales literature, etc.

The Securities Commissioner, by rule or order, may require the filing of any prospectus, pamphlet, circular, form letter, advertisement, television, radio, or other sales literature or advertising communication addressed or intended for distribution to prospective investors, including clients or prospective clients of an investment adviser, as part of a registered offering or as part of an exempt offering required to be filed under § 23-42-503(d) or § 23-42-504(b).

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 15; 1979, No. 754, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1249; Acts 1997, No. 173, § 19.

Case Notes

Cited: Hunter v. State, 330 Ark. 198, 952 S.W.2d 145 (1997).

23-42-503. Exempted securities.

  1. The following securities are exempted from §§ 23-42-501 and 23-42-502:
      1. Any security, including a revenue obligation, issued or guaranteed by this state, any political subdivision of this state, or any agency or corporate or other instrumentality of one (1) or more of the foregoing, or any certificate of deposit for any of the foregoing.
      2. Any securities that are offered and sold pursuant to section 4(5) of the Securities Act of 1933 or that are “mortgage related securities” as that term is defined in section 3(a)(41) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 are not covered securities in the same manner as obligations issued or guaranteed as to principal and interest by the United States or any agency or instrumentality thereof. These instruments, commonly referred to as private mortgage-backed securities, may be exempt from the registration requirements of this chapter, provided that the transaction or the securities are otherwise exempt under this section. This provision specifically overrides the preemption of state law contained in section 106(c) of the Secondary Mortgage Market Enhancement Act of 1984, Pub. L. No. 98-440, of the United States;
    1. Any security issued or guaranteed by Canada, any Canadian province, any political subdivision of any Canadian province, any agency or corporate or other instrumentality of one (1) or more of the foregoing, or by any other foreign government with which the United States currently maintains diplomatic relations, if the security is recognized as a valid obligation by the issuer or guarantor;
    2. Any security issued by and representing an interest in or a debt of any bank organized under the laws of the United States, or any federally insured savings bank, or any bank, savings institution, or trust company organized and supervised under the laws of any state, or any bank holding company regulated under the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956;
    3. Any security issued by and representing an interest in or a debt of any state or federal savings and loan association, or any federally insured savings bank, or any building and loan or similar association organized under the laws of any state and authorized to do business in this state, or any savings and loan holding company regulated by the Office of Thrift Supervision [abolished] or its successor;
    4. Any security issued or guaranteed by any public utility or holding company which is:
      1. A registered holding company under the Public Utility Holding Company Act of 1935 or a subsidiary of such a company within the meaning of that act;
      2. Regulated in respect of its rates and charges by a governmental authority of the United States or any state; or
      3. Regulated in respect of the issuance or guarantee of the security by a governmental authority of the United States, any state, Canada, or any Canadian province;
    5. Any security of a world-class foreign issuer that meets the qualifications as set forth by rule of the Securities Commissioner;
    6. Any security issued by any person organized and operated not for private profit but exclusively for religious, educational, benevolent, charitable, fraternal, social, athletic, or reformatory purposes, or as a chamber of commerce or trade or professional association. Section 6(c) of the Philanthropy Protection Act of 1995, Pub. L. No. 104-62, of the United States shall not preempt any provision of this chapter;
    7. Any investment contract or other security issued in connection with an employees' stock purchase, savings, pension, profit sharing, stock bonus, stock option, or similar benefit plan. Plans which do not meet the requirements for qualification under the Internal Revenue Code must file with the commissioner prior to any offer or sale a notice specifying the terms of the plan. The commissioner may by order disallow the exemption within ten (10) days; and
    8. Any security as to which the commissioner by rule or order finds that registration is not necessary or appropriate in the public interest or for the protection of investors.
  2. The commissioner may, from time to time, by his or her rules, and subject to any terms, conditions, and fees which may be prescribed therein, add any class of securities to the securities exempted as provided in this section if the commissioner finds that the enforcement of this chapter with respect to the securities is not necessary in the public interest and for the protection of investors by reason of the small amount involved or the limited character of the public offering, but no issue of securities shall be exempted under this section when the aggregate amount at which the issue is offered to the public exceeds one million dollars ($1,000,000).
  3. The following apply to a cooperative organized under the laws of this state as a business corporation but operated as a cooperative, or organized and operated in this state under laws addressing cooperatives, § 2-2-101 et seq., §§ 2-2-401 — 2-2-411, 2-2-413 — 2-2-430, 4-30-101 — 4-30-118, 4-30-201, 4-30-202, and 4-30-204 — 4-30-207, and to any nonprofit cooperative that is qualified to do business in this state:
    1. Any common stock, preferred stock, promissory note, debenture, or other security may be issued to any cooperative member, if no commission or other remuneration is paid in connection with the sale or issuance of the securities or a registered agent is used, after either:
      1. Compliance with subsection (d) of this section; or
      2. Delivery to the cooperative member and filing, with the commissioner, of financial statements of the cooperative for each of the two (2) fiscal years as of a date not earlier than four hundred fifty-five (455) days before the issuance of the security, all of which statements shall have been audited, examined, and certified by independent public accountants to have been prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles consistently maintained by the cooperative during the fiscal years represented by the statements;
    2. Any interest or agreement that qualifies its holder to be a member or other patron of a cooperative or that represents the terms or conditions by which members or other patrons conduct permitted business of a cooperative as set forth in § 2-2-101 et seq.; the Cooperative Marketing Act, § 2-2-401 et seq.; § 4-30-101 et seq.; and §§ 4-30-201 — 4-30-207, or which represents a capital retain, or patronage distribution issued by a cooperative solely to its members or other patrons shall not be considered to be a security under this chapter and shall not be subject to the provisions of this chapter, provided:
      1. The instruments or interests are properly identified and not labeled with the traditional names of investment securities as defined by § 23-42-102(17);
      2. The instruments or interests are not part of a class of instruments or interests regularly bought or sold for investment purposes or for which an active trading market exists. However, this limitation shall not in any way restrict the bona fide pledge of the instruments or interests; and
      3. No commission or other remuneration is paid in connection with the sale or issuance to members or other patrons of the interests and instruments. This exemption shall not apply to those interests or instruments which possess the characteristics of an investment contract or other security as interpreted under the laws of the State of Arkansas; and
    3. The commissioner may render foreign nonprofit cooperatives the privilege afforded Arkansas nonprofit cooperatives set forth in subdivision (c)(2) of this section, provided the foreign cooperative first files supporting documents verifying that it is qualified to do business in Arkansas, that members have substantially the same rights as members of cooperatives organized under the nonprofit cooperative corporate laws of this state, that the offering is within the scope of subdivision (c)(2) of this section, and any other information which the commissioner deems appropriate.
    1. Before any security may be issued as an exempted security under subdivision (a)(7) of this section or subdivision (c)(1)(A) of this section, a proof of exemption must first be filed with the commissioner, and the commissioner by order shall not have disallowed the exemption within the next ten (10) full business days.
    2. The proof of exemption shall contain a statement of the grounds upon which the exemption is claimed and a designation of the subsection of this section under which the exemption is claimed.
    3. Proofs of exemption which have not been completed within a period of one hundred eighty (180) days after filing with the commissioner may be deemed abandoned and considered withdrawn by the applicant, provided the applicant has been notified of the deficiencies to the proof and afforded a reasonable opportunity to correct the deficiencies.
    4. Each offering shall be effective only for twelve (12) consecutive months.
    5. For every proof of exemption filed with the commissioner under:
      1. Subdivision (a)(7) of this section, there shall be paid to the commissioner a filing fee of five hundred dollars ($500); and
      2. Subdivision (c)(1)(A) of this section, there shall be paid to the commissioner a filing fee of one hundred dollars ($100).

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 14; 1961, No. 248, § 7; 1973, No. 47, §§ 12, 14; 1975, No. 697, § 1; 1975, No. 844, §§ 7, 8, 11; 1977, No. 493, §§ 6, 7, 10; 1979, No. 754, §§ 2, 8; 1983, No. 836, §§ 14, 15; 1985, No. 939, §§ 5-8; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 67-1247, 67-1248; Acts 1987, No. 776, § 2; 1989, No. 348, § 1; 1993, No. 1147, § 1807; 1995, No. 845, §§ 25, 26; 1997, No. 173, § 20; 2005, No. 420, § 2; 2017, No. 668, § 22.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Office of Thrift Supervision referred to in this section was abolished by the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act, Pub. L. No. 111-203. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in the introductory language of (c), substituted “The following apply to a cooperative” for “The following shall apply to farm cooperatives”, inserted “laws addressing cooperatives”, and substituted “2-2-430” for “2-2-429”, “4-30-118” for “4-30-117”, and “nonprofit cooperative” for “nonprofit farm cooperative”; rewrote (c)(1) and the introductory language of (c)(2); in (c)(3), deleted “farm” preceding “cooperatives” throughout and deleted “farm” preceding “cooperative corporate”; inserted “or subdivision (c)(1)(A) of this section” in (d)(1); rewrote (d)(5); and made stylistic changes.

U.S. Code. The Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1841 et seq.; the Philanthropy Protection Act of 1995 is codified as a note under 15 U.S.C. § 80a-51; the Internal Revenue Code of 1954 is codified as Title 26, U.S.C.; Section 4(5) of the Securities Act of 1933 and Section 3(a)(41) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 are codified as 15 U.S.C. §§ 77d(5) and 78c(a)(41), respectively; and Section 106(c) of the Secondary Mortgage Market Enhancement Act of 1984 is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 77r-1.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Note, Promissory Demand Notes: Investor Protection or Peril, Arthur Young & Co. v. Reves, 42 Ark. L. Rev. 1075.

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2005 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 28 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 393.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Fact that reasonable exemptions were made did not make former act unconstitutional; and fact that former act which provided for the regulation and supervision of investment companies made exceptions in favor of notes secured by mortgages on real estate in Arkansas did not render the act void. Standard Home Co. v. Davis, 217 F. 904 (E.D. Ark. 1914) (decision under prior law).

Purpose.

This section was designed to protect both investors in common stock and those persons who, in substance, are the investors in the disguised business schemes of another. Union Nat'l Bank v. Farmers Bank, 786 F.2d 881 (8th Cir. 1986).

Proof of Exemption.

Contention of prosecution that exemption offered under this section is postponed unless and until the reasons set forth in the application as the basis for the exemption are true and are in good faith carried out was erroneous, since such interpretation would require, in effect, that the accused prove his innocence to avoid conviction, rather than the state being required to prove him guilty before obtaining a conviction. Gaskin v. State, 248 Ark. 168, 450 S.W.2d 557 (1970).

The burden of proving an exemption or exception from an exemption is upon the person claiming it, and a proof of exemption must be filed with the commissioner to prove that the transaction was exempt. Hunter v. State, 330 Ark. 198, 952 S.W.2d 145 (1997).

Unlawful Sales.

In a prosecution for knowingly selling unregistered securities, a verdict of guilty on counts of knowingly causing unregistered stocks to be sold was supported by evidence that sales were made before the application for exemption under this section, notwithstanding exemption was thereafter obtained. Gaskin v. State, 248 Ark. 168, 450 S.W.2d 557 (1970).

Cited: Shepherd v. State, 246 Ark. 744, 439 S.W.2d 627 (1969); Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971); Selig v. Novak, 256 Ark. 278, 506 S.W.2d 825 (1974); International Trading, Ltd. v. Bell, 262 Ark. 244, 556 S.W.2d 420 (1977); Wilkins v. M & H Fin., Inc., 476 F. Supp. 212 (E.D. Ark. 1979); Graham v. Kane, 264 Ark. 949, 576 S.W.2d 711 (1979); J & C Inv. v. Mid-South Drilling, Inc., 286 Ark. 320, 691 S.W.2d 853 (1985); F & M Bank v. Hamilton Hotel Partners Ltd. Partnership, 702 F. Supp. 1417 (W.D. Ark. 1988); Hamby v. Clearwater Consulting Concepts, LLLP, 428 F. Supp. 2d 915 (E.D. Ark. 2006).

23-42-504. Exempted transactions.

  1. The following transactions are exempted from §§ 23-42-501 and 23-42-502:
    1. Any isolated nonissuer transactions, whether effected through a broker-dealer or not, provided that repeated or successive transactions shall be prima facie evidence that the transactions are not isolated nonissuer transactions;
    2. Any nonissuer transaction by a registered agent of a registered broker-dealer, and any resale transaction by a sponsor of a unit investment trust registered under the Investment Company Act of 1940, in a security of a class that has been outstanding in the hands of the public for at least ninety (90) days, provided at the time of the transaction:
      1. The issuer of the security is actually engaged in business and not in the organization stage or in bankruptcy or receivership and is not a blank check, blind pool, or shell company whose primary plan of business is to engage in a merger or combination of the business with, or an acquisition of, an unidentified person or persons;
      2. The security is sold at a price reasonably related to the current market price of the security;
      3. The security does not constitute the whole or part of an unsold allotment to, or a subscription or participation by, the broker-dealer as an underwriter of the security;
      4. A nationally recognized securities manual designated by rule or order of the Securities Commissioner or a document filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission is publicly available through the United States Securities and Exchange Commission's Electronic Data Gathering, Analysis, and Retrieval system and contains:
        1. A description of the business and operations of the issuer;
        2. The names of the issuer's officers and directors, if any, or, in the case of an issuer not domiciled in the United States, the corporate equivalents of such persons in the issuer's country of domicile;
        3. An audited balance sheet of the issuer as of a date within eighteen (18) months or, in the case of a reorganization or merger when the parties to the reorganization or merger had such audited balance sheets, a pro forma balance sheet; and
        4. An audited income statement for each of the issuer's immediately preceding two (2) fiscal years, or for the period of existence of the issuer, if in existence for less than two (2) years, or, in the case of a reorganization or merger when the parties to the reorganization or merger had such audited income statements, a pro forma income statement; and
      5. The issuer of the security has a class of equity securities listed on a national securities exchange registered under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2011, unless:
        1. The issuer of the security is a unit investment trust registered under the Investment Company Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. § 80a-1 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2011;
        2. The issuer and predecessors of the issuer of the security have been engaged in continuous business for at least three (3) years; or
        3. The issuer of the security has total assets of at least two million dollars ($2,000,000) based on:
          1. An audited balance sheet dated within the past eighteen (18) months; or
          2. In the case of a reorganization or merger of parties with audited balance sheets dated within the past eighteen (18) months showing total assets of at least two million dollars ($2,000,000), a pro forma balance sheet;
    3. Any transaction between the issuer or other person on whose behalf the offering is made and an underwriter, or among underwriters;
    4. Any transaction in a bond or other evidence of indebtedness secured by a real or chattel mortgage or deed of trust, or by an agreement for the sale of real estate or chattels if the entire mortgage, deed of trust, or agreement, together with all the bonds or other evidences of indebtedness secured thereby, is offered and sold as a unit;
    5. Any transactions by an executor, administrator, sheriff, marshal, receiver, trustee in bankruptcy, guardian, or conservator;
    6. Any transaction executed by a bona fide pledgee without any purpose of evading this chapter;
    7. A transaction by a person exempted from registration under § 23-42-102(3)(B)(v) if the transaction would be lawful in the place of residence of the offeree or purchaser had it occurred there instead of in this state;
      1. Any offer or sale to a bank, savings institution, trust company, insurance company, investment company as defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, pension or profit-sharing trust, or other financial institution or institutional buyer, or to a broker-dealer, whether the purchaser is acting for itself or in some fiduciary capacity.
      2. The commissioner may by order, upon petition by any person, determine if the petitioner may be deemed, upon the basis of knowledge, experience, volume, and number of transactions, and other securities background, an “institutional buyer” for purposes of subdivision (a)(8)(A) of this section;
      1. Any transaction pursuant to an offer and sale to not more than thirty-five (35) purchasers other than those designated in subdivision (a)(8) of this section during any period of twelve (12) consecutive months, if:
        1. The seller reasonably believes that all the buyers are purchasing for investment; and
        2. A commission or other remuneration shall not be paid or given directly or indirectly for soliciting any prospective buyer in this state unless the person receiving any such commission or remuneration is registered under § 23-42-301.
      2. However, the commissioner may by rule or order, as to any security or transaction or any type of security or transaction, withdraw or further condition this exemption, or increase or decrease the number of purchasers permitted, or waive the conditions in subdivisions (a)(9)(A)(i) and (ii) of this section with or without the substitution of a limitation on remuneration;
    8. Any transaction pursuant to an offer to existing security holders of the issuer, including persons who at the time of the transaction are holders of convertible securities or warrants, if no commission or other remuneration, other than a standby commission, is paid or given directly or indirectly for soliciting any security holder in this state, unless the commissioner shall, upon written application, permit the payment of a commission or other remuneration with or without the substitution of a limitation on remuneration;
    9. Any offer, but not a sale, of a security for which registration statements have been filed under both this chapter and the Securities Act of 1933 if no order or refusal order is in effect and no public proceeding or examination looking toward such an order is pending under either act;
    10. An offer or sale of a security by an issuer if:
      1. Either of the following applies:
        1. The issuer of the security is a corporation or other business entity organized and operating under the laws of this state and has its principal place of business in Arkansas and the transaction meets the requirements of the federal exemption for intrastate offerings in section 3(a)(11) of the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77c(a)(11), as it existed on January 1, 2017, and Rule 147 of the United States Securities and Exchange Commission, 17 C.F.R. § 230.147, as it existed on January 1, 2017, and as such, the securities shall be offered to and sold only to persons who are residents of this state at the time of purchase; or
        2. The issuer of the security is a corporation or other business entity with its principal place of business in Arkansas and the transaction meets the requirements of the federal exemption for intrastate offerings in section 28 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77z-3, as it existed on January 1, 2017, and Rule 147A of the United States Securities and Exchange Commission, 17 C.F.R. § 230.147A, as it existed on January 1, 2017, and as such, the securities shall be sold only to persons who are residents of this state at the time of purchase;
      2. The sum of all cash and other consideration to be received for all sales of the security in reliance upon the exemption described in this subdivision (a)(12) shall not exceed one million dollars ($1,000,000), less the aggregate amount received for all sales of securities by the issuer within six (6) months after the completion of the offering;
      3. The issuer shall not accept more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) from any single purchaser unless the purchaser is an accredited investor as defined by Rule 501 of United States Securities and Exchange Commission Regulation D, 17 C.F.R. § 230.501, as it existed on January 1, 2017;
      4. The issuer should reasonably believe that all purchasers of securities are purchasing for investment and not for sale in connection with a distribution of the security;
      5. A commission or remuneration shall not be paid or given, directly or indirectly, for a person's participation in the offer or sale of securities for the issuer unless the person is registered as a broker-dealer or agent under this chapter;
      6. The commissioner may by rule or order, as to any security or transaction or any type of security or transaction, withdraw or further condition the exemption under this subdivision (a)(12); and
      7. A filing fee of one hundred dollars ($100) shall be paid to the commissioner for every proof of exemption filed with the commissioner under this subdivision (a)(12);
    11. Any other transaction that the commissioner by rule or order exempts as not being necessary or appropriate in the public interest for the protection of investors; and
    12. An offer or sale of a security to a person who is not a resident of this state and is not present in this state, if the offer or sale is not:
      1. A violation of the laws of the state or foreign jurisdiction in which the offeree or purchaser is present; and
      2. Part of an unlawful plan or scheme to evade this chapter.
    1. Before any transaction shall be executed as an exempted transaction under subdivision (a)(9) or subdivision (a)(10) of this section, except, in the case of dividend reinvestment and stock purchase programs pursuant to subdivision (a)(10) of this section, a proof of exemption must first be filed with the commissioner and the commissioner by order shall not have disallowed the exemption within the next ten (10) full business days. Before any dividend reinvestment and stock purchase program shall be executed as an exempt transaction under subdivision (a)(10) of this section, an initial proof of exemption shall be filed. Thereafter, in every fifth year a proof of exemption must be filed with the commissioner, and the commissioner by order must not have disallowed the exemption within the next ten (10) full business days.
    2. The proof of exemption shall contain a statement of the grounds upon which the exemption is claimed and a designation of the subsection of this section under which the exemption is claimed.
    3. Proofs of exemption which have not been completed within a period of one hundred eighty (180) days after filing with the commissioner may be deemed abandoned and considered withdrawn by the applicant, provided the applicant has been notified of the deficiencies to the proof and afforded a reasonable opportunity to correct such deficiencies.
      1. For every proof of exemption filed with the commissioner under subdivision (a)(9) of this section, there shall be paid to the commissioner a filing fee of one-tenth percent (0.1%) of the maximum aggregate offering price at which the securities are to be offered in this state, but the fee shall in no case be less than twenty-five dollars ($25.00) or more than five hundred dollars ($500).
      2. For every proof of exemption filed with the commissioner under subdivision (a)(10) of this section, there shall be paid to the commissioner a filing fee of fifty dollars ($50.00).
      3. The commissioner shall have authority under this subsection to amend or rescind the filing fees by rule or order if the commissioner determines that the fee is excessive under the circumstances.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 14; 1961, No. 248, § 7; 1963, No. 512, § 1; 1971, No. 131, § 4; 1973, No. 47, §§ 13, 15; 1975, No. 844, §§ 9, 10, 12; 1977, No. 493, § 8; 1983, No. 836, §§ 20, 25; 1985, No. 610, § 1; 1985, No. 939, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1248; Acts 1995, No. 845, § 27; 1997, No. 173, § 21; 1999, No. 363, § 3; 2005, No. 420, § 3; 2009, No. 462, § 12; 2011, No. 339, § 14; 2013, No. 460, § 13; 2017, No. 668, § 23; 2019, No. 110, §§ 3, 4.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Rule 147A of the United States Securities and Exchange Commission became effective April 20, 2017. The 2016 amendments to Rule 147 of the United States Securities and Exchange Commission became effective April 20, 2017.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (a)(2)(E), inserted “15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2009” and deleted “or designated for trading on the National Association of Securities Dealers Automated Quotation System” preceding “unless,” inserted “15 U.S.C. § 80a-1 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2009” in (a)(2)(E)(i), subdivided (a)(2)(E)(iii), inserted “dated within the past eighteen (18) months showing total assets of at least two million dollars ($2,000,000)” in (a)(2)(E)(iii)(b), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment substituted “January 1, 2011” for “January 1, 2009” in (a)(2)(E) and (a)(2)(E)(i).

The 2013 amendment, in (a)(7), substituted “A transaction” for “Any transaction” and “if the transaction” for “provided that the transaction.”

The 2017 amendment, in the introductory language of (a)(2)(D), substituted “Securities Commissioner” for “commissioner” and twice inserted “United States”; substituted “commissioner” for “Securities Commissioner” in (a)(8)(B); inserted present (a)(12); redesignated former (a)(12) as (a)(13); and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment deleted former (a)(8)(A); redesignated the former introductory language of (a)(8) and the former first sentence of (a)(8)(B) as (a)(8)(A); substituted “subdivision (a)(8)(A) of this section” for “this subdivision (a)(8)” in (a)(8)(B); and added (a)(14).

U.S. Code. The Investment Company Act of 1940, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 80a-1 et seq. The Securities Act of 1933 is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq. Sections 12, 13, and 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 are codified as 15 U.S.C. §§ 78 l , 78m, and 78o(d), respectively.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Carol Goforth, Crowdfunding in Arkansas? Yes, you can!, 71 Ark. L. Notes 1 (2019).

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Annual Survey of Caselaw, Business Law, 25 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 885.

Survey of Legislation, 2005 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 28 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 393.

John F. Griffee, IV, Guide to Structuring Resales of Restricted Securities Held by Control and Non-Control Holders Under Federal and Arkansas Law, 38 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 1 (2015).

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Fact that reasonable exemptions were made did not make former act unconstitutional; and fact that former act which provided for the regulation and supervision of investment companies made exceptions in favor of notes secured by mortgages on real estate in state of Arkansas did not render the act void. Standard Home Co. v. Davis, 217 F. 904 (E.D. Ark. 1914) (decision under prior law).

Institutional Buyer.

Where individual himself, and not a bank, directed the investment of an IRA, and there was no indication that he was aided in any manner by a bank or its officials, that individual was not an “institutional buyer” within the meaning of subdivision (a)(8). F & M Bank v. Hamilton Hotel Partners Ltd. Partnership, 702 F. Supp. 1417 (W.D. Ark. 1988).

Isolated Nonissuer Transactions.

Certain stock transactions were “isolated nonissuer” as a result of the insider status of two of the purchases, and the small infrequent number of sales. Rucker v. La-Co, Inc., 496 F.2d 850 (8th Cir. 1974).

The purpose of the exemption of subdivision (a)(1) of this section is to exempt from registration small, isolated transactions between private individuals. Cole v. PPG Indus., Inc., 680 F.2d 549 (8th Cir. 1982).

Where transactions were “transactions pursuant to an offer” as contemplated by former § 23-42-102(10)(B) (see now subdivision (a)(9) of this section) and corporation did not file proof of exemption as required, transactions of corporation were not exempt from registration as isolated nonissuer transaction under subdivision (a)(1) of this section. Cole v. PPG Indus., Inc., 680 F.2d 549 (8th Cir. 1982).

Joint Ventures.

Where sellers of joint venture interests in an apartment complex received consulting fees, and organized, constructed, managed and controlled the properties of the joint venture, the joint venture interests were not exempt from registration. Schultz v. Rector-Phillips-Morse, Inc., 261 Ark. 769, 552 S.W.2d 4 (1977).

Proof of Exemption.

Contention of prosecution that exemption offered under this section is postponed unless and until the reasons set forth in the application as the basis for the exemption are true and are in good faith carried out was erroneous, since such interpretation would require, in effect, that the accused prove his innocence to avoid conviction, rather than the state being required to prove him guilty before obtaining a conviction. Gaskin v. State, 248 Ark. 168, 450 S.W.2d 557 (1970).

Nowhere in subdivision (a)(9) and subsection (b) of this section is there language that could be reasonably construed to give the Commissioner the power to waive the requirement that a proof of exemption must be filed; and rule promulgated by Securities Commissioner exempting certain transactions from the registration and proof of exemption requirement of subsection (b) of this section was not a valid exercise of the rulemaking authority granted to the commissioner under § 23-42-503. Cole v. PPG Indus., Inc., 680 F.2d 549 (8th Cir. 1982).

Transactions Pursuant to Offers.

Stocks were held exempt under this section where less than 25 persons were offered the stock, the corporation believed the purchases were for investment, and the Arkansas Securities Commissioner had exempted the stock from registration. Rucker v. La-Co, Inc., 496 F.2d 850 (8th Cir. 1974).

Because an option to purchase a security is an interest in the security, corporation, by agreeing to grant individual an option to purchase stock, made him an offer and, for the purposes of subdivision (a)(9) of this section, all subsequent payments to escrow account and other subsequent transactions between the parties and involving the exercise of the option were “transactions pursuant to an offer” as contemplated by former § 23-42-102(10)(B) (see now subdivision (a)(9) of this section). Cole v. PPG Indus., Inc., 680 F.2d 549 (8th Cir. 1982).

Unlawful Sales.

Conviction of one charged with violation of § 23-42-501 and who defended on the ground that he had obtained an exemption for the security sold under subsection (a)(9) of this section was not sustained by evidence that the defendant had sold the security to persons who were not on the list of offerees filed with the Securities Commissioner in compliance with a rule of the commissioner. Gaskin v. State, 244 Ark. 541, 426 S.W.2d 407 (1968).

In a prosecution for knowingly selling unregistered securities, a verdict of guilty on counts of knowingly causing unregistered stocks to be sold was supported by evidence that sales were made before the application for exemption under this section, notwithstanding exemption was thereafter obtained. Gaskin v. State, 248 Ark. 168, 450 S.W.2d 557 (1970).

Cited: Shepherd v. State, 246 Ark. 744, 439 S.W.2d 627 (1969); Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971); J & C Inv. v. Mid-South Drilling, Inc., 286 Ark. 320, 691 S.W.2d 853 (1985); Hunter v. State, 330 Ark. 198, 952 S.W.2d 145 (1997); Hamby v. Clearwater Consulting Concepts, LLLP, 428 F. Supp. 2d 915 (E.D. Ark. 2006).

23-42-505. Denial or revocation of exemption.

  1. The Securities Commissioner may, by order, deny or revoke any exemption specified in § 23-42-503(a)(7) or (8), (b), or (c) or § 23-42-504(a) with respect to a specific security or transaction.
    1. No such order may be entered without appropriate prior notice to all interested parties, opportunity for hearing, and written findings of fact and conclusions of law, except that the commissioner may by order summarily deny or revoke any of the specified exemptions pending final determination of any proceeding under this section.
    2. Upon the entry of a summary order, the commissioner shall promptly notify all interested parties that it has been entered and of the reasons therefor and that within fifteen (15) days of the receipt of a written request the matter will be set down for hearing.
    1. If no hearing is requested and none is ordered by the commissioner, the order will remain in effect until it is modified or vacated by the commissioner.
    2. If a hearing is requested or ordered, the commissioner, after notice of and opportunity for hearing to all interested persons, may modify or vacate the order or extend it until final determination.
  2. No order under this section may operate retroactively.
  3. No person may be considered to have violated § 23-42-501 or § 23-42-502 by reason of any offer or sale effected after the entry of an order under this section if he or she sustains the burden of proof that he or she did not know and, in the exercise of reasonable care, could not have known of the order.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 14; 1961, No. 248, § 7; 1977, No. 493, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1248; Acts 1997, No. 173, § 22.

Case Notes

Proof of Exemption.

Contention of prosecution that exemption offered under this section is postponed unless and until the reasons set forth in the application as the basis for the exemption are true and are in good faith carried out was erroneous, since such interpretation would require, in effect, that the accused prove his innocence to avoid conviction, rather than the state being required to prove him guilty before obtaining a conviction. Gaskin v. State, 248 Ark. 168, 450 S.W.2d 557 (1970).

Cited: Gordon v. Matson, 246 Ark. 533, 439 S.W.2d 627 (1969); Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971); J & C Inv. v. Mid-South Drilling, Inc., 286 Ark. 320, 691 S.W.2d 853 (1985); Hardcastle v. State, 25 Ark. App. 157, 755 S.W.2d 228 (1988).

23-42-506. Burden of proof of exemption.

In any proceeding under this chapter, the burden of proving an exemption or an exception from a definition is upon the person claiming it.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 14; 1961, No. 248, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1248.

Case Notes

In General.

Proof of exemption must be filed with the commissioner to prove that the transaction was exempt. Hunter v. State, 330 Ark. 198, 952 S.W.2d 145 (1997).

Cited: Gordon v. Matson, 246 Ark. 533, 439 S.W.2d 627 (1969); Long v. Mabry, 250 Ark. 947, 470 S.W.2d 319 (1971); J & C Inv. v. Mid-South Drilling, Inc., 286 Ark. 320, 691 S.W.2d 853 (1985); F & M Bank v. Hamilton Hotel Partners Ltd. Partnership, 702 F. Supp. 1417 (W.D. Ark. 1988).

23-42-507. Fraud or deceit in connection with offer, sale, or purchase of securities.

It is unlawful for any person, in connection with the offer, sale, or purchase of any security, directly or indirectly:

  1. To employ any device, scheme, or artifice to defraud;
  2. To make any untrue statement of a material fact or to omit to state a material fact necessary in order to make the statements made, in the light of the circumstances under which they are made, not misleading; or
  3. To engage in any act, practice, or course of business which operates or would operate as a fraud or deceit upon any person.

History. Acts 1959, No. 254, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1235.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Wolff, The Unconstitutionality of the Arkansas Tender Statute, 36 Ark. L. Rev. 233.

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Frances S. Fendler & A. Heath Abshure, Private Civil Liability Under the Arkansas Securities Act, 38 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 125 (2016).

Case Notes

Evidence.

Under §§ 23-42-210 and 25-15-212(h)(5), competing facts and substantial evidence covering falsified application, overreached authority, excessive mark-ups, and securities churning were conclusive of agent's violative behavior. Selig v. Novak, 256 Ark. 278, 506 S.W.2d 825 (1974).

In allowing testimony covering prior dealings involving stock transactions defendant had with other individuals, the court has two criteria as a guide: The previous conduct must not be too remote from the offense charged and it must be similar in nature to the event charged; when such evidence is admitted it must be accompanied by a limiting instruction. Smith v. State, 266 Ark. 861, 587 S.W.2d 50, 1979 Ark. App. LEXIS 378 (Ct. App. 1979), cert. denied, Smith v. Arkansas, 445 U.S. 905, 100 S. Ct. 1082, 63 L. Ed. 2d 321 (1980).

Statute of Limitations.

The evidence of defendant's actions in offering stock in a company that he founded on a fraudulent premise constituted the “last overt act in the furtherance of a scheme or course of conduct” which culminated in the sale of the stock and tolled the five-year statute of limitations. Hunter v. State, 330 Ark. 198, 952 S.W.2d 145 (1997).

Unethical Practices.

An agent instructed seller of bonds to draw the confirmation in agent's and buyer's name jointly in order to protect himself as to the collection of an extra fee, and this was held a dishonest practice. Selig v. Novak, 256 Ark. 278, 506 S.W.2d 825 (1974).

Under former § 23-42-102(4) (see now § 23-42-102(5)), the Securities Commissioner was not limited to common law deceit in adjusting an agent's unethical practice. Selig v. Novak, 256 Ark. 278, 506 S.W.2d 825 (1974).

Markup on bonds over cost held so excessive as to amount to fraud on clients. Selig v. Novak, 256 Ark. 278, 506 S.W.2d 825 (1974).

Twenty-nine sales and purchases of bonds in a short time held violative of this section. Selig v. Novak, 256 Ark. 278, 506 S.W.2d 825 (1974).

Untrue Statements.

Evidence sufficient to find that it could not be held that the agent had made untrue statements or misrepresentations under the Securities Act, or the Franchise Practice Act, in order to induce prospective distributor into entering into distributorship agreement. Kern v. Sells Enters., Inc., 271 Ark. 904, 612 S.W.2d 94 (1981).

Evidence sufficient to find statements untrue. Hardcastle v. State, 25 Ark. App. 157, 755 S.W.2d 228 (1988).

Use of Mails.

Contract for sale of securities made in Arkansas involving the use of the mails to clear check given by buyer to seller in the transaction was governed both by federal rule and by this Act for purposes of action wherein buyer sought recovery against seller under both for alleged fraud in the transaction. Lane v. Midwest Bancshares Corp., 337 F. Supp. 1200 (E.D. Ark. 1972).

23-42-508. Market manipulation.

It is unlawful for any person, directly or indirectly, in this state:

  1. To effect any transaction in a security which involves no change in the beneficial ownership thereof, or to enter any orders for the purchase or sale of any security with the knowledge that orders of substantially the same size, at substantially the same time, and at substantially the same price, for the sale or purchase of the security, have been or will be entered by or for the same or affiliated persons, for the purpose of creating a false or misleading appearance of active trading in the security or a false or misleading appearance with respect to the market for the security;
  2. To effect, alone or with one (1) or more other persons, a series of transactions in any security creating actual or apparent active trading in the security or raising or depressing the price of the security, for the purpose of inducing the purchase or sale of the security by others; or
  3. To induce the purchase or sale of any security by the circulation or dissemination of information to the effect that the price of the security will, or is likely to, rise or fall because of market operations of any one (1) or more persons conducted for the purpose of raising or depressing the price of the security, if he or she is selling or offering to sell or purchasing or offering to purchase the security or is receiving a consideration, directly or indirectly, from that person.

History. Acts 1971, No. 131, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1263.

23-42-509. Covered securities.

  1. The Securities Commissioner, by rule or order, may require a notice filing consisting of any or all of the following documents with respect to a covered security under section 18(b)(2) of the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77r(b)(2):
      1. Prior to the initial offering of such a covered security in this state, all documents that are part of a current federal registration statement filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under the Securities Act of 1933, together with a consent to service of process signed by the issuer and with a fee in the amount of one-tenth percent (0.1%) of the maximum aggregate offering price at which the covered securities are to be offered in this state, but the fee shall in no case be less than one hundred fifty dollars ($150) nor more than two thousand dollars ($2,000). Any portion of the fee in excess of one thousand dollars ($1,000) shall be designated as special revenues and shall be deposited into the Securities Department Fund. When a notice filing is withdrawn before the effective date, the commissioner shall retain one hundred fifty dollars ($150) of the filing fee.
      2. Sales of the covered securities in excess of the amount of covered securities to have been offered in this state shall require the person making the notice filing to pay a fee, calculated in the manner specified in subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section, for all securities sold. In addition, if the sales are in excess of one hundred five percent (105%) of the amount to have been offered, the person making the notice filing shall pay a penalty fee of two hundred dollars ($200).
      3. The initial notice filing of an investment company, as defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, shall be effective for a period commencing upon the commissioner's receipt of the notice filing, or, if not yet effective with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission, concurrently with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission effectiveness, and ending two (2) months after the investment company's fiscal year end. Thereafter, the investment company must renew the notice filing by submitting the appropriate forms and documents as filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission, along with the appropriate fee, calculated in the manner specified in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, with respect to the additional securities proposed to be offered, within two (2) months after the expiration of the registrant's fiscal year end.
      4. The notice filing of a unit investment trust, as defined in the Investment Company Act of 1940, shall be effective for one (1) year from the date of effectiveness granted by the United States Securities and Exchange Commission;
    1. After the initial offer of such covered securities in this state, all documents that are part of an amendment to a current federal registration statement filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under the Securities Act of 1933;
    2. An annual or periodic report of the value of the covered securities offered or sold in this state as necessary to compute fees.
  2. A notice filing relating to a covered security may be amended after its effective date so as to increase the securities specified as proposed to be offered. The amendment becomes effective upon receipt by the commissioner. Every person filing such an amendment shall pay a filing fee, calculated in the manner specified in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, with respect to the additional securities proposed to be offered.
    1. With respect to a covered security under section 18(b)(4)(F) of the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77r(b)(4)(F), as it existed on January 1, 2017, the commissioner may by rule or order require that no later than fifteen (15) days after the first sale of a covered security, the issuer:
      1. File a notice on United States Securities and Exchange Commission Form D;
      2. Submit a consent to service of process signed by the issuer; and
        1. Pay a fee in the amount of one-tenth percent (0.1%) of the maximum aggregate offering price at which the securities are to be offered in this state.
        2. The fee shall be at least one hundred dollars ($100) and no more than five hundred dollars ($500).
    2. After the initial offer of the covered security in this state, any amendment to United States Securities and Exchange Commission Form D filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under the Securities Act of 1933 shall be filed concurrently with the commissioner.
      1. A notice filing for a covered securities offering under subdivision (c)(1) of this section is effective for twelve (12) months from the date of the initial filing with the commissioner.
      2. A notice filing for a covered securities offering under subdivision (c)(1) of this section shall be renewed on or before the anniversary date of the initial notice filing, or the notice filing shall terminate.
      3. To renew a notice filing, an issuer of a covered securities offering shall:
        1. Submit the appropriate forms and documents as filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq.; and
        2. Pay a fee of one hundred dollars ($100).
      1. If a notice filing required to be filed under subdivision (c)(1) of this section is completed by an issuer at least fifteen (15) days after, but within one (1) year of, the first sale of the covered securities in this state, then the issuer shall pay a late notice filing penalty of five hundred dollars ($500).
      2. If a notice filing is filed more than one (1) year after the first sale of the covered securities in this state, then the issuer shall pay a late notice filing penalty of one thousand dollars ($1,000).
    1. With respect to a covered security under section 18(b)(4)(C) of the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77r(b)(4)(C), if the issuer's principal place of business is located in this state or purchasers of fifty percent (50%) or greater of the aggregate amount of the offering are residents of this state, the commissioner may by rule or order require the issuer to:
      1. File concurrently with the commissioner the information required to be filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under section 4A(b) of the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77d-1(b); and
      2. Pay a fee of one hundred dollars ($100).
      1. A notice filing for a covered securities offering under subdivision (d)(1) of this section is effective for twelve (12) months from the date of the initial filing with the commissioner.
      2. A notice filing for a covered securities offering under subdivision (d)(1) of this section shall be renewed on or before the anniversary date of the initial notice filing or the notice filing shall terminate.
      3. To renew a notice filing, an issuer of a covered securities offering shall:
        1. Submit the appropriate forms and documents as filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq.; and
        2. Pay a fee of one hundred dollars ($100).
    1. Except as provided under subsection (c) or subsection (d) of this section, with respect to a covered security under section 18(b)(3) of the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77r(b)(3), as it existed on January 1, 2019, or section 18(b)(4) of the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77r(b)(4), as it existed on January 1, 2019, the commissioner may by rule or order require the issuer to:
      1. Concurrently file with the commissioner any document or information required to be filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission; and
      2. Pay a fee of one hundred dollars ($100).
      1. A notice filing for a covered securities offering under subdivision (e)(1) of this section is effective for twelve (12) months from the date of the initial filing with the commissioner.
      2. A notice filing for a covered securities offering under subdivision (e)(1) of this section shall be renewed on or before the anniversary date of the initial notice filing, or the notice filing shall terminate.
      3. To renew a notice filing, an issuer of a covered securities offering shall:
        1. Submit the appropriate forms and documents as filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq.; and
        2. Pay a fee of one hundred dollars ($100).
  3. The commissioner may issue a stop order suspending the offer and sale of a covered security, except a covered security under section 18(b)(1) of the Securities Act of 1933, if he or she finds that:
    1. The order is in the public interest; and
    2. A failure to comply with this section exists.
  4. The commissioner by rule or order may waive any or all of the provisions of this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 173, § 23; 1999, No. 363, § 4; 2013, No. 460, § 14; 2017, No. 668, §§ 24-26; 2019, No. 110, §§ 5-8.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (c) and (d); added (e) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly; and, in (f)(2), substituted “A” for “There is a” and “this section exists” for “any condition established under this section.”

The 2017 amendment, in the introductory language of (c)(1), substituted “18(b)(4)(F)” for “18(b)(4)(E)” and inserted “15 U.S.C. § 77r(b)(4)(F), as it existed on January 1, 2017”; and rewrote (d)(2) and (e).

The 2019 amendment rewrote (c)(3); added (c)(4); added (d)(2), and redesignated former (d) as (d)(1); added (e)(2), and redesignated former (e) as (e)(1); and substituted “January 1, 2019” for “January 1, 2017” twice in (e)(1).

U.S. Code. The Securities Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. §§ 77a et seq. The Investment Company Act of 1940 is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 80a-1 et seq.

Case Notes

Cited: Hamby v. Clearwater Consulting Concepts, LLLP, 428 F. Supp. 2d 915 (E.D. Ark. 2006).

Chapter 43 Investor Protection Takeover Act

23-43-101 — 23-43-117. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This chapter, concerning the Investor Protection Takeover Act, was repealed by Acts 2009, No. 533, § 1. The chapter was derived from the following sources:

23-43-101. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.

23-43-102. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 1; 1979, No. 587, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.

23-43-103. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.13.

23-43-104. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.14.

23-43-105. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.10.

23-43-106. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.12.

23-43-107. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.12.

23-43-108. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.6.

23-43-109. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.8.

23-43-110. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.1.

23-43-111. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.2.

23-43-112. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 6; 1979, No. 587, §§ 3-5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.5.

23-43-113. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.3.

23-43-114. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.4.

23-43-115. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.9.

23-43-116. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.11.

23-43-117. Acts 1977, No. 730, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 67-1264.7.

Chapter 44 Commodities Futures

Effective Dates. Acts 1929, No. 208, § 12: approved Mar. 27, 1929. Emergency clause provided: “This act being necessary for the immediate preservation of public health, peace and safety an emergency is declared and it shall take effect and be in force immediately after its passage.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 38 Am. Jur. 2d, Gambling, § 198 et seq.

C.J.S. 38 C.J.S., Gaming, § 9 et seq.

Case Notes

In General.

This chapter was taken from the laws of Oklahoma and an opinion by the Supreme Court of that state construing this chapter delivered prior to its adoption in this state would be given great weight. Orvis Bros. & Co. v. Oliver, 197 Ark. 307, 123 S.W.2d 1065 (1938).

23-44-101. Definitions.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Bucket shop” means any place of business wherein contracts are made of the sort or character denounced by § 23-44-105;
  2. “Contract for sale” means sales, purchases, agreements of sale, agreements to sell, and agreements to purchase; and
  3. “Person” means individuals, associations, partnerships, and corporations.

History. Acts 1929, No. 208, §§ 1, 5; Pope's Dig., §§ 3342, 3346; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 68-1001, 68-1005.

23-44-102. Penalties.

    1. Any person, acting either as agent or principal, who knowingly enters into or assists in making any contracts of sale of the sort or character denounced by § 23-44-105, for the future delivery of cotton, grain, stocks, or other commodities or who maintains or operates a bucket shop as that term is defined in § 23-44-101 shall be guilty of a felony and upon conviction shall be fined in a sum not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) or be imprisoned in the penitentiary not exceeding two (2) years.
    2. Any person who shall be guilty of a second offense under this section, in addition to the penalties above prescribed, and upon conviction, may be both fined and imprisoned in the discretion of the court.
    1. If a corporation commits the acts prohibited by subsection (a) of this section, it shall be liable to forfeiture of all its rights and privileges as a corporation, and the continuance of the establishment after the first conviction shall be deemed a second offense.
    2. It shall be the duty of the Attorney General to institute proceedings for the forfeiture of the charter of any corporation making itself liable to forfeiture under the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1929, No. 208, § 7; Pope's Dig., § 3348; A.S.A. 1947, § 68-1007.

23-44-103. Requirements for validity of contracts.

  1. All contracts of sale for future delivery of cotton, grain, stocks, or other commodities shall be valid and enforceable in the courts of this state, according to their terms, if they are:
    1. Made in accordance with the rules of any board of trade, exchange, or similar institution where the contracts of sale are executed;
    2. Actually executed on the floor of the board of trade, exchange, or similar institution and performed or discharged according to the rules thereof; and
    3. Made with or through a regular member in good standing of a cotton exchange, grain exchange, or similar institution organized under the laws of the State of Arkansas or any other state.
  2. However, contracts of sale for future delivery of cotton, in order to be valid and enforceable, must not only conform to the requirements of subsection (a) of this section, but must also be made subject to the provisions of the United States Cotton Futures Act. If this clause should for any reason be held inoperative, then contracts for the future delivery of cotton shall be valid and enforceable if they conform to the requirement of subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 1929, No. 208, § 2; Pope's Dig., § 3343; A.S.A. 1947, § 68-1002.

U.S. Code. The United States Cotton Futures Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 7 U.S.C. § 15b et seq.

Case Notes

In General.

Contracts for future delivery of cotton in conformity with the requirements of this section were valid and enforceable and not gambling transactions. Orvis Bros. & Co. v. Oliver, 197 Ark. 307, 123 S.W.2d 1065 (1938).

Applicability.

This section does not apply to contracts for future delivery of actual commodities. J.L. McEntire & Sons v. Hart Cotton Co., 256 Ark. 937, 511 S.W.2d 179 (1974).

23-44-104. Recovery of advances under contract.

Any broker, agent, or any other person making advances to, or for account of, any party to any contract falling within and satisfying the provisions of § 23-44-103 shall be entitled to recover the amount of the advances from the party to, or for the account of, whom the advances were made.

History. Acts 1929, No. 208, § 3; Pope's Dig., § 3344; A.S.A. 1947, § 68-1003.

23-44-105. Bucket shop contracts void.

Any contract of sale for the future delivery of cotton, grain, stocks, or other commodities which is to be settled according to, or upon the basis of, the public market quotation or prices made on any board of trade, exchange, or similar institution, upon which contracts of sale for future delivery are executed and dealt in without any actual bona fide execution and the carrying out or discharge of the contracts upon the floor of the exchange, board of trade, or similar institution, in accordance with the rules thereof, shall be null and void and unenforceable in any court of this state, and no action shall lie thereon at the suit of any party thereto.

History. Acts 1929, No. 208, § 4; Pope's Dig., § 3345; A.S.A. 1947, § 68-1004.

Case Notes

Evidence.

Conviction could be had on proof that one of the parties to the transaction did not, in good faith, intend actual delivery at the time the contract was made. Huff v. State, 164 Ark. 211, 261 S.W. 654 (1924) (decision under prior law).

Indictment.

An indictment charging that the defendant became a party to an unlawful contract to buy bales of cotton to be settled on margin, without any intention of the cotton being actually delivered, was sufficient. Huff v. State, 164 Ark. 211, 261 S.W. 654 (1924) (decision under prior law).

23-44-106. Bucket shops prohibited.

The maintenance or operation of a bucket shop at any point in this state is prohibited.

History. Acts 1929, No. 208, § 5; Pope's Dig., § 3346; A.S.A. 1947, § 68-1005.

23-44-107. Exchanges and boards of trade — Organization — Records.

  1. There may be organized, in any city, town, or municipality in the State of Arkansas, voluntary associations to be known as cotton exchanges, grain exchanges, boards of trade, or similar institutions to receive and post quotations on cotton, grains, stocks, bonds, and other commodities for the benefit of their members and other persons engaged in the production of cotton, grain, and other commodities.
  2. The associations shall be composed of not fewer than twenty-five (25) active members and shall adopt a uniform set of rules not inconsistent with the laws of Arkansas and of the United States.
  3. They shall open their books to the inspection of proper courts and officers of the law when required.

History. Acts 1929, No. 208, § 8; Pope's Dig., § 3349; A.S.A. 1947, § 68-1008; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2516.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

23-44-108. Exchanges and boards of trade — Use of public or private wires.

  1. Only members of cotton exchanges, grain exchanges, boards of trade, or similar institutions organized under the laws of Arkansas or any other state may provide for their use, and the use of their clients, private or public wires from cities in Arkansas where the cotton exchanges, grain exchanges, boards of trade, or similar institutions are located to other cities outside the State of Arkansas where cotton exchanges, grain exchanges, boards of trade, or similar institutions are operated.
  2. They may receive over the private or public wires, and post for their own use and that of their clients and of any person engaged in the production of cotton, grain, or other commodities, market quotations and market news covering cotton, grain, stock, and other commodities. They may also transmit, for execution, contracts of sale for future delivery.
  3. In all cases it is contemplated that the delivery of the commodity purchased or sold, as the case may be, will be carried out by the principals or other successors or assignees and that the contract for delivery thereof will be performed or discharged according to the rules of the exchange, board of trade, or similar institution where the contract is executed.

History. Acts 1929, No. 208, § 9; Pope's Dig., § 3350; A.S.A. 1947, § 68-1009.

23-44-109. Written statement to be furnished upon demand — Effect of noncompliance.

  1. Every person shall furnish, upon demand, to any principal from whom that person has executed any contract or sale for the future delivery of any cotton, grain, stocks, or other commodities, a written instrument setting forth the name and location of the exchange, board of trade, or similar institution upon which the contract has been executed, the date of execution of the contract, and the name and address of the persons with whom the contract was executed.
  2. If the person shall refuse or neglect to furnish the statement upon reasonable demand, the refusal or neglect shall be prima facie evidence that the contract was an illegal contract within the provisions of § 23-44-105, and that the person who executed it was engaged in the maintenance and operation of a bucket shop subject to the penalty provided by § 23-44-102.

History. Acts 1929, No. 208, § 6; Pope's Dig., § 3347; A.S.A. 1947, § 68-1006.

Chapter 45 Arkansas Banking Code of 1997

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 becomes effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 408, § 24: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain provisions of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 become effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of those certain provisions of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 2003, No. 860, § 16: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the flow of development capital funds into and within the state has been and continues to be, insufficient to support the growth of businesses and infrastructure development; that as a result of the lack of available capital sources, the state has suffered economic losses because of the inability to compete with other states in providing capital resources for business and infrastructure development; that this legislation will stimulate the flow of private capital and long-term loan funds that are vital to the sound financing of businesses and will encourage growth, expansion, and modernization through the reinstatement of tax credits; that unless an adequate program to encourage private capital investment is undertaken, the state will suffer further irreparable loss as a result of the continued inability to support business and infrastructure development, and from the lost opportunities for economic expansion. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be effective on July 1, 2003.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 10 Am. Jur. 2d, Banks, § 17 et seq.

Ark. L. Rev.

Watkins, Access to Public Records Under the Arkansas Freedom of Information Act, 37 Ark. L. Rev. 741.

C.J.S. 97 C.J.S. Witn., § 25.

23-45-101. Short title.

Chapters 45-50 of this title may be referred to as the “Arkansas Banking Code of 1997”.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-45-102. Definitions.

  1. Subject to other definitions contained in subsequent sections of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997, and unless the context otherwise requires, in the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997:
    1. “Affiliate” means, with respect to a specified person, a person that controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with another person;
    2. “Arkansas bank” means a bank whose home state is Arkansas;
    3. “Arkansas bank holding company” means a bank holding company that controls one (1) or more state banks. As used in this subdivision (a)(3), “control” has the meaning set forth in 12 U.S.C. § 1841(a)(2);
    4. “Arkansas Banking Code of 1997” means the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997, chapters 45-50 of this title;
      1. “Bank” means a state bank or a national bank or an out-of-state state-chartered bank that has received a certificate of authority under § 23-48-1001.
      2. “Bank” shall also include any foreign bank organized under the laws of a territory of the United States, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, Guam, American Samoa, or the United States Virgin Islands, the deposits of which are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation;
      1. “Bank holding company” means any company, foreign or domestic, including a bank:
        1. That directly or indirectly owns, controls, or holds with power to vote twenty-five percent (25%) or more of the voting shares of any bank;
        2. That controls in any manner the election of a majority of the directors of any bank; or
        3. For the benefit of whose shareholders or members twenty-five percent (25%) or more of the voting shares of any bank or a bank holding company is held by trustees.
      2. Notwithstanding the foregoing:
        1. No company shall be a bank holding company by virtue of its ownership or control of shares that are acquired by it in connection with its underwriting of securities and that are held only for such period of time as will permit the sale thereof upon a reasonable basis; and
        2. No company formed for the sole purpose of participating in a proxy solicitation shall be a bank holding company by virtue of its control of voting rights of shares acquired in the course of the solicitation.
      3. As used in this definition of “bank holding company”, “company” means any corporation, limited liability company, or business trust doing business in this state but does not include any corporation the majority of the shares of which are owned by the United States or by any state;
    5. “Banking board” means the State Banking Board;
    6. “Bank premises” includes the state bank's or subsidiary trust company's main office site, all branch and other lawful office sites, the main office building and all other branch and other lawful office buildings, any or all of which may have additional space for occupancy by tenants, and any parking areas or parking structures that constitute adjuncts to any of the state bank or subsidiary trust company property;
    7. “Bank supervisory agency” means:
      1. Any agency of another state with primary responsibility for chartering and supervising banks; and
      2. The United States Office of the Comptroller of the Currency, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, and their successors;
    8. “Capital base” means the sum of capital, surplus, and undivided profits, plus any additions and less any subtractions which the Bank Commissioner may by rule prescribe;
    9. [Repealed.]
    10. “Commissioner” means the Bank Commissioner;
    11. “Court” means a court of competent jurisdiction;
    12. “Day” means a calendar day;
    13. “Department” means the State Bank Department of this state;
    14. “Department rules” or “department rule” means rules promulgated by the commissioner with the approval of the State Banking Board;
    15. “Deposit” and “deposit account” mean the unpaid balance of money or its equivalent received or held by a bank in the usual course of its banking business and which represents a liability of the bank, for which it has given or is obligated to give credit, either conditionally or unconditionally, to a checking, savings, time or similar account, or that is evidenced by its certificate of deposit or similar certificate or a check or draft drawn against a deposit account and certified by the bank or a draft or cashier's, officer's, or traveler's check or money order or similar instrument on which the bank is primarily liable, and that has not been paid and other obligations or instruments of a bank that may be included in the definition of “deposit” or “deposit account” in department rules;
      1. “De novo charter” means a charter for a bank that has been in existence for less than five (5) years, but it does not include a charter that is issued in connection with the acquisition of assets or liabilities from a predecessor financial institution.
      2. A bank resulting from the conversion of a savings and loan association to a bank, from the conversion of a state bank to a national bank, or from the conversion of a national bank to a state bank shall be deemed to have been in existence, for the purpose of determining whether it has a de novo charter, from the date the converting institution came into existence;
    16. “Depository institution” means any bank, savings and loan association, state or federal credit union, or any corporation that the commissioner determines to be operating in substantially the same manner as such entities;
    17. “Federal financial institutions' regulatory agency” means the Federal Reserve System, including the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the United States Comptroller of the Currency, or the Office of Thrift Supervision [abolished], or their successors;
    18. “Financial institution” means any state bank, registered out-of-state bank, bank holding company, trust company, or subsidiary trust company;
    19. “Home state” means:
      1. With respect to a state-chartered bank, the state by which the bank is chartered;
      2. With respect to a national bank, the state in which the main office of the bank is located; and
      3. With respect to a foreign bank, the state determined to be the home state of the foreign bank under 12 U.S.C. § 3103(c);
    20. “Home state regulator” means, with respect to an out-of-state state-chartered bank, the bank supervisory agency of the state in which the bank is chartered;
    21. “Host state” means a state other than the home state of a bank in which the bank maintains or seeks to establish and maintain a branch;
    22. “Interstate merger transaction” means:
      1. The merger or consolidation of banks with different home states and the conversion of branches of any bank involved in the merger or consolidation into branches of the resulting bank; or
      2. The purchase of all or substantially all of the assets including all or substantially all of the branches and the assumption of all or substantially all of the liabilities of a bank whose home state is different from the home state of the acquiring bank;
    23. “Main banking office” or “main office”, with respect to a bank, means the main banking office designated or provided for in the articles of incorporation of a state bank, and the main office designated or provided for in the articles of association of a national bank, at such identified location as shall have been or as hereafter may be approved by the commissioner, in the case of a state bank, or by the appropriate federal regulatory agency, in the case of a national bank;
    24. “Merging bank” means a bank that is a party to a merger or an interstate merger transaction and that is not the resulting bank;
    25. “National bank” means a national banking association organized pursuant to 12 U.S.C. §§ 21—215(b);
    26. “National trust company” means a company organized under the laws of the United States to conduct trust business and business incidental to trust business in this state or of which more than fifty percent (50%) of the voting stock is owned, directly or indirectly, by a bank holding company that also owns, directly or indirectly, an affiliated bank as defined in § 23-47-801 et seq.;
    27. “Order” means all or any part of the final disposition, whether affirmative, negative, injunctive, or declaratory in form, by the commissioner or the State Banking Board, of any matter other than the making of rules of general application;
    28. “Out-of-state bank” means a bank whose home state is any state other than Arkansas;
    29. “Out-of-state state-chartered bank” means any bank chartered under the laws of any state other than Arkansas;
    30. “Person” means an individual, corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust, estate, limited liability company or other unincorporated association, or any other legal or commercial entity;
    31. “Predecessor financial institution” means a depository institution whose charter ceased to exist in connection with the purchase of its assets or the assumption of its liabilities by a successor bank;
    32. “Registered out-of-state bank” means an out-of-state bank that has a certificate of authority pursuant to the terms of § 23-48-1001 et seq.;
    33. “Resulting bank” means:
      1. One (1) or more banks created from a merger or conversion; or
      2. The bank purchasing over fifty percent (50%) of the assets or assuming over fifty percent (50%) of the liabilities of another depository institution in a purchase or assumption transaction or an interstate merger transaction;
    34. “Safe deposit box” means a safe, box, or other receptacle for the safekeeping of property, that is located on a bank's premises and leased by the bank to a lessee;
    35. “Savings and loan association” means a corporation carrying on the business of a savings and loan association or a building and loan association under a charter issued by this state, or any federal savings association or federal savings bank which is chartered under federal law;
    36. “State bank” means:
      1. A corporation created pursuant to either Acts 1913, No. 113, or Acts 1969, No. 179, or pursuant to any predecessor or successor act or acts of either of the foregoing, and existing and authorized under the laws of this state on May 30, 1997, to engage in a general commercial banking business; and
      2. A corporation organized under the provisions of this chapter and authorized thereunder to engage in a general commercial banking business; and
    37. “Subsidiary trust company” means a corporation organized under the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., and authorized by the commissioner pursuant to § 23-47-801 et seq. or the Bank Holding Company Subsidiary Trust Company Formation Act of 1989, § 23-32-1901 et seq. [repealed], to conduct trust business and business incidental to trust business in this state, of which more than fifty percent (50%) of the voting stock is owned, directly or indirectly, by a bank holding company that also owns, directly or indirectly, an affiliated bank as that term is defined in § 23-47-801 et seq.
  2. For the purposes of defining, “home state”, “host state”, “home state regulator”, “out-of-state bank”, and “out-of-state state-chartered bank”, the term “state” means any state of the United States, the District of Columbia, any territory of the United States, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, Guam, American Samoa, the Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands, the United States Virgin Islands, and the Northern Marianas Islands.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 1; 1999, No. 113, § 1; 2003, No. 860, § 12; 2007, No. 170, §§ 3, 4; 2017, No. 426, § 11; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2517-2519.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Office of Thrift Supervision referred to in this section was abolished by the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act, Pub. L. No. 111-203. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1913, No. 113, referred to in this section, is codified as § 16-110-406. Acts 1969, No. 179, also referred to in this section, was codified as §§ 23-31-40123-31-406 [repealed]. Former §§ 23-31-40123-31-406 were repealed by Acts 1997, No. 89, § 3.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment deleted “provided that the charter of the bank selling its assets is surrendered as a part of the transaction” at the end of (25); in (36), redesignated the provisions as (A) and (B) and substituted “One (1) or more banks created from” for “the bank resulting from” in present (36)(A); and made related and stylistic changes.

The 2017 amendment repealed (a)(11).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(10) and (a)(16); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(16) twice, in (a)(17), and in (a)(30).

RESEARCH REFERENCES

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Annual Survey of Caselaw: Business Law, 27 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 593.

23-45-103. Effect on existing financial institutions.

  1. The charters of state banks existing at the time of the adoption of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 shall continue in full force and effect, and all financial institutions and, to the extent applicable, all national banks and national trust companies, shall hereafter be operated in accordance with the provisions of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997, and other applicable law.
  2. Except as otherwise provided in the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997, the repeal of any provision of chapters 30-34 of this title at the time of adoption of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 shall not affect any right accrued or established, or any liability or penalty incurred, under such provision, prior to the repeal thereof.
  3. All powers granted in the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 may be freely exercised by any financial institution to which such powers apply without the necessity of amending its articles of incorporation, unless such articles expressly prohibit the exercise of such powers.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

23-45-104. Unauthorized activity as a financial institution — Incorporation of industrial loan institutions prohibited — Individuals and partnerships not to transact general commercial banking business.

  1. From and after May 31, 1997:
    1. It shall be unlawful for any person, by whatever name called, to do business as a bank within this state or to maintain any office in this state for the purpose of doing such business, except state banks, registered out-of-state banks, and national banks chartered to do business in this state;
      1. No certificate of incorporation for a new state bank in this state shall be issued, and no new state bank shall be permitted to engage in business within Arkansas except by permission of the Bank Commissioner and upon approval of an application for a new state bank charter by the commissioner and the State Banking Board.
      2. The issuance of the certificate shall be within the sole discretion of the commissioner and the board, and the giving of the permission shall be within the sole discretion of the commissioner;
    2. Whenever it shall appear to the commissioner that any person is conducting business as a state bank without authority, the commissioner may determine that the person is fully subject to the commissioner's supervisory and regulatory powers and to the provisions of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997;
    3. No new industrial loan institution shall be incorporated in this state; and
    4. No partnership or individual or other unincorporated person may lawfully transact a general commercial banking business in this state.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be construed to prohibit or interfere with the operations of duly and lawfully organized savings and loan associations or credit unions qualified to do business in this state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 2; 1997, No. 940, § 112.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As amended by Acts 1997, No. 940, subdivisions (a)(4) and (5) read as follows:

“(4) No new industrial loan institution shall be incorporated in this state after the effective date of the Arkansas Banking Code.

“(5) No partnership or individual, or other unincorporated person, may lawfully transact a general commercial banking business in this state after the effective date of the Arkansas Banking Code.”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

23-45-105. Headings.

The headings and captions contained in this chapter are for convenience only, do not constitute any part of the statutes composing this code, and shall not be used in construing or interpreting the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

23-45-106. Rules of construction.

    1. Unless otherwise specifically indicated, and to the fullest extent permitted by the Arkansas Constitution, any reference in the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 to an existing state or federal statute or regulation shall mean to the statute or regulation as it has been or may in the future be amended or supplemented.
    2. If in any case the construction is not constitutionally permissible, the reference shall mean to the statute or regulation as it existed on May 31, 1997.
  1. Unless the context otherwise requires:
    1. Any reference in the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 to “applicable law”, “existing law”, or similar references, shall encompass the laws of the executive, legislative, and judicial branches of the appropriate jurisdiction;
    2. Any reference in the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 to the discretion of the Bank Commissioner shall mean the sole, uncontrolled discretion of the commissioner; and
    3. Any reference in the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 to the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation shall also reference any successor thereof.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Chapter 46 State Bank Department and State Banking Board

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 becomes effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 408, § 24: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain provisions of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 become effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of those certain provisions of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 2003, No. 860, § 16: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the flow of development capital funds into and within the state has been and continues to be, insufficient to support the growth of businesses and infrastructure development; that as a result of the lack of available capital sources, the state has suffered economic losses because of the inability to compete with other states in providing capital resources for business and infrastructure development; that this legislation will stimulate the flow of private capital and long-term loan funds that are vital to the sound financing of businesses and will encourage growth, expansion, and modernization through the reinstatement of tax credits; that unless an adequate program to encourage private capital investment is undertaken, the state will suffer further irreparable loss as a result of the continued inability to support business and infrastructure development, and from the lost opportunities for economic expansion. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be effective on July 1, 2003.”

23-46-101. Confidential records.

  1. Notwithstanding the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., the following records of the State Bank Department shall be confidential and shall not be exhibited or revealed to the public except as stated in this section or in accordance with department rules:
    1. All examination reports filed with the department;
    2. All records disclosing information obtained from examinations;
    3. Investigations and reports revealing facts concerning a financial institution or the customers of a financial institution; and
    4. All personal financial statements submitted to the department for any purpose.
  2. Notwithstanding any provision of this section to the contrary, records deemed confidential in accordance with this section may be disclosed, in the Bank Commissioner's discretion, as follows:
    1. Under a validly issued subpoena and in the interest of justice, the commissioner may waive the privilege created in this section and produce examination reports and other related documents under the provisions of a protective order entered by a court or administrative tribunal of competent jurisdiction when the order is designed to protect the confidential nature of the information so disclosed from public dissemination;
    2. Official orders of the department may be disclosed within the discretion of the commissioner if the commissioner makes a determination that such a disclosure would not give advantage to a competitor or adversely affect the safety and soundness of the financial institution; and
    3. To state and federal regulatory agencies with jurisdiction over financial institutions or entities engaging in financial activities, including, but not limited to, insurance and securities brokerage and underwriting.
  3. The commissioner shall have the power to promulgate rules with regard to disclosure of confidential information.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2001, No. 1056, § 1; 2003, No. 860, § 13; 2017, No. 426, § 12; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2520, 2521.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a)(3), substituted “or the customers of a financial institution” for “a capital development company, or the customers of these organizations”.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (a) and in (c).

Subchapter 2 — State Bank Department

Effective Dates. Acts 2007, No. 426, § 5: Mar. 22, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is an immediate and urgent need to provide for the acquisition and efficient means of financing adequate facilities for housing the operations of the State Bank Department; that the shortage of safe, efficient, modern, and environmentally safe facilities impedes the orderly operation of the department and threatens the essential governmental function of the department; that the continuation of these conditions is inimical to the health, safety, public morals, welfare, and economic security of the inhabitants of this state; and that these conditions can be remedied or alleviated through the powers and authority provided by this act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 7 and 8, § 153: July 1, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Building Authority, the Arkansas Science and Technology Authority, the Department of Rural Services, and the Division of Land Surveys of the Arkansas Agriculture Department are inefficiently structured; that this inefficient structuring causes an excessive and unnecessary cost to the taxpayers of the this state; and that this act is essential to alleviating that financial burden. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2015.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-46-201. Creation of State Bank Department.

There is created and established, at the seat of government of this state, a department to be known as the “State Bank Department”. The State Bank Department shall be a division of the Department of Commerce.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 578.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added “of State Bank Department” in the section heading; and added the second sentence.

23-46-202. [Repealed.]

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was repealed by Acts 2019, No. 910, § 579. The repeal of this section by Acts 2019, No. 910, § 579, supersedes the amendment of this section by Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6253. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6253, amended former subsection (b) to read as follows: “(b) The State Bank Department is authorized and empowered to obtain the necessary funds to accomplish the purposes stated in subsection (a) of this section from any source or sources necessary, including without limitation contracting with the Building Authority Division or the Arkansas Development Finance Authority to provide for the issuance of bonds under the State Agencies Facilities Acquisition Act of 1991, § 22-3-1401 et seq., or the Arkansas Development Finance Authority Act, § 15-5-101 et seq., § 15-5-201 et seq., and § 15-5-301 et seq.”

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning offices, was repealed by Acts 2019, No. 910, § 579, effective July 1, 2019. The section was derived from Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2007, No. 426, § 1; 2015 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 7, § 58; 2015 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 58; 2019, No. 910, § 6253.

23-46-203. Seal — Evidentiary effect — Fees.

  1. An appropriate seal shall be procured to be the official seal for the State Bank Department.
  2. Every paper executed by the Bank Commissioner in pursuance of the authority conferred upon him or her by law and sealed with the seal of the department or certified by the department shall be received in evidence and recorded in the proper recording offices in the same manner as deeds regularly acknowledged.
    1. Whenever it is necessary for the commissioner to approve any instrument and to affix the official seal thereto, the commissioner shall charge a fee as provided by rule for affixing his or her approval and the official seal to the instrument.
    2. Copies of all records and papers in the office of the department certified by the commissioner and authenticated by the seal shall be received in evidence in all cases equally and of like effect as the originals thereof.
    3. Whenever it is proper to furnish a copy of any paper filed in the department and to certify that paper, the commissioner may charge a fee as provided by department rule.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2522.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (c)(1) and (c)(3).

23-46-204. Bank Commissioner — Appointment and removal.

  1. The Governor, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint a Bank Commissioner who shall:
    1. Be a resident of this state;
    2. Be at least thirty (30) years of age; and
    3. Have not less than five (5) years' experience either in practical banking or in the bank department of a state.
  2. The commissioner shall be the head of the State Bank Department and shall hold his or her office for the term of four (4) years beginning from the date of actual appointment by the Governor and expiring four (4) years from that date and until a successor is appointed.
  3. The commissioner may be removed by the Governor from office for neglect of duty, malfeasance, misfeasance, extortion or corruption in office, incompetency, or mental or physical disability to such an extreme as to render the commissioner unable or unfit for the discharge of his or her duties, or for any offense involving moral turpitude while in office committed under color of or connected with such an office.
  4. In the event there shall be an inability to serve in the office caused by death, suspension, removal, disability, disqualification, or resignation of the commissioner, a deputy commissioner previously designated by the commissioner shall exercise the powers and perform the duties of the commissioner until a successor is appointed by the Governor, with the advice and consent of the Senate, who shall serve for the remainder of the unexpired term fixed by law.
  5. The commissioner shall report to the Secretary of the Department of Commerce.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 580.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added (e).

23-46-205. Bank Commissioner — Powers and duties.

  1. The Bank Commissioner shall be charged with the general supervision of financial institutions, the execution of all laws passed by the State of Arkansas relating to the organization, operations, inspection, supervision, control, liquidation, and dissolution of banks, bank holding companies, subsidiary trust companies, and the general commercial banking business of Arkansas, and such other duties as prescribed by law.
    1. The commissioner shall have the power to issue such rules as may be necessary or appropriate to carry out the intent and purposes of all those laws and to issue cease and desist orders against any financial institution, or an officer, director, or employee of any financial institution, found to be violating federal banking laws or regulations, violating the banking laws of this state or State Bank Department rules, violating any regulatory agreement, or jeopardizing the safety and soundness of any financial institution.
      1. The commissioner may issue rules only with the approval and consent of the State Banking Board, but he or she shall have the power to issue cease and desist orders upon his or her own motion.
      2. Nothing in this section shall be construed to curtail the commissioner's power to issue emergency rules with the approval and consent of the board.
      1. Any person subject to a cease and desist order issued by the commissioner who refuses or fails to comply with the terms of the order may be assessed a monetary penalty for the failure to comply with the provisions of the cease and desist order after a ten-day notice given by the commissioner to the institution or person subject to the order.
      2. The amount of the monetary penalty shall not exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) per day of violation against each institution and each officer, director, or employee contributing to the institution's or the individual's failure to comply with the provisions of the cease and desist order.
      3. Subject to such a limitation, the amount of the monetary penalty shall be determined by the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner has grounds for and may issue a cease and desist order for the permanent or temporary removal of an officer, director, employee, agent, or any other person participating in the affairs of or otherwise connected with a financial institution, or any affiliate thereof, subject to the supervision of the commissioner from service to any institution or affiliate subject to the supervision of the commissioner if he or she is found by the commissioner to be or to have been:
      1. Violating state or federal law, rules and regulations of a federal financial institution's regulatory agency, or State Bank Department rules;
      2. Acting incompetently, recklessly, or dishonestly;
      3. Indicted of a crime involving moral turpitude; or
      4. Otherwise impairing the safety and soundness of the financial institution.
      1. Any person aggrieved and directly affected by an order of the commissioner issued pursuant to this section is entitled to judicial review.
      2. A person so aggrieved may seek judicial review by petition to a circuit court having jurisdiction in the matter.
      3. The petition must be filed within thirty (30) days from the date of issuance of the order.
      4. If no petition for review is filed within thirty (30) days from the date of issuance of the order, the order may not be appealed and is permanently binding upon the person until terminated by the commissioner.
  2. Department rules shall be distributed, in form and method selected by the commissioner, to all state banks chartered in the State of Arkansas.
  3. In addition to other powers, the commissioner shall have the power and authority to:
    1. Inspect and copy all books, records, and other information relating to the financial institutions he or she regulates;
    2. Restrict withdrawal of deposits from state banks under extraordinary circumstances;
    3. Subpoena witnesses, compel their attendance, require production of evidence, and administer oaths;
    4. Approve or disapprove applications for new state bank charters or branch facilities in connection with failed institutions as provided in § 23-48-511;
    5. Approve or disapprove applications for voluntary liquidations as provided in § 23-49-119;
    6. Define any term or phrase used in the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 which is not defined by the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997;
    7. Issue orders or declaratory statements, disseminate information, and otherwise exercise discretion to effectuate the purposes of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 and all laws described in subsection (a) of this section, and to interpret and implement the provisions of those laws consistently with such purposes;
    8. Authorize state banks to engage in any banking activity in which national banks are authorized or may hereafter be authorized by federal legislation or regulations to engage;
    9. Cooperate with federal financial institutions' regulatory agencies;
      1. Perform preemployment state criminal background checks through the Division of Arkansas State Police and preemployment federal criminal background checks through the Federal Bureau of Investigation on all applicants selected for employment as examiners with the department.
      2. The federal background check shall include taking fingerprints of the applicant.
      3. The applicant shall sign a release authorizing the Division of Arkansas State Police and the Federal Bureau of Investigation to disclose criminal history information about the applicant to the department.
      4. The commissioner shall treat the information as confidential and shall disclose the information only to the applicant; and
    10. Approve and execute on behalf of the department:
      1. An agreement issuing bonds under § 23-46-202; and
      2. Any documents necessary for issuing bonds under § 23-46-202.
    1. As soon as practicable after acceptance of any application referred to either in the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 or in department rules for filing, regardless of whether the application is of a type referred to in § 23-46-403, and receipt of the filing fee therefor, the commissioner shall cause the merits of the application to be investigated.
    2. The investigation shall enable the commissioner to determine the fitness of the applicants and shall address all questions which bear directly or indirectly upon the appropriateness of granting the application and the need from the public standpoint for granting the application.
    3. To the extent that the commissioner deems it appropriate, the scope of the commissioner's investigation of any application may include:
      1. The investigation of those matters described in § 23-48-304 pertaining to applications for new state bank charters; and
        1. The performance of state criminal background checks through the Division of Arkansas State Police and federal criminal background checks through the Federal Bureau of Investigation.
        2. The federal background check shall include the taking of fingerprints.
        3. The applicant shall sign a release authorizing the Division of Arkansas State Police and the Federal Bureau of Investigation to disclose criminal history information about the applicant to the department.
        4. The commissioner shall treat the information as confidential and shall disclose the information only to the applicant.
        5. The background checks shall be used to determine the applicant's fitness to participate in the affairs of a state bank.
  4. A criminal background check obtained under this section shall be destroyed by the commissioner within six (6) months of the commissioner's receipt of the background check.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2005, No. 1528, § 1; 2007, No. 426, § 2; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2523, 2524; 2019, No. 910, § 581.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment added (d)(11).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315, in (b)(1), deleted “and regulations” following the first occurrence of “rules”, and substituted the second occurrence of “rules” for “regulations”; deleted “or regulations” following “rules” in (b)(2)(A); deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(2)(B); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b)(4)(A), (c), and (e)(1).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Arkansas State Police” for “Department of Arkansas State Police” in (d)(10)(A) and (d)(10)(C).

23-46-206. Employment and duties of staff generally.

    1. The Bank Commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, shall employ from time to time the assistants, examiners, clerks, stenographers, counsel, and other personnel as he or she may find necessary to properly and efficiently discharge the duties of his or her office.
    2. The commissioner shall be authorized to set minimum qualifications for these persons and to fix their levels of compensation within the limitations of the numbers of employees and the appropriations for their salaries as provided from time to time by acts of the General Assembly, provided he or she shall incur no expense until an appropriation shall have been made therefor nor in excess of the revenues of the State Bank Department.
  1. Counsel employed by the commissioner shall advise the commissioner in all legal matters affecting the State Bank Department.
  2. Notwithstanding any other provisions of state law, and in order to maintain the confidentiality of information and the security of State Bank Department personnel in the performance of their duties, the commissioner shall be authorized to establish travel reimbursement guidelines for payment of expenses of State Bank Department personnel incurred in the performance of their duties.
  3. If the commissioner is not himself or herself at any time available for the transaction of any specific matter committed by law to his or her authority or discretion, any one of the deputy commissioners, or any other staff member so designated by the commissioner in writing, may transact such matter in the name and stead of the commissioner.
    1. The commissioner, each member of the State Banking Board, the deputy commissioners, chief examiners, counsel, each examiner, each accountant, each attorney, and each other officer, person, or employee, or both, of or for the State Bank Department shall not be personally liable for damages occasioned by his or her official acts or omissions, except when the acts or omissions are corrupt and malicious.
    2. The Attorney General shall defend any action brought against any of the above-mentioned persons by reason of his or her official acts or omissions, regardless of whether at the time of institution of the action the defendant has terminated his or her service with the State Bank Department.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 582.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment inserted “in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce” in (a)(1); and substituted “State Bank Department” for “department” throughout (b), (c), and (e).

23-46-207. Interests in financial institutions prohibited.

    1. No employee or officer of the State Bank Department, or employee or officer of the Department of Commerce working within the State Bank Department, who participates in the examination of a financial institution, or who may be called upon to make an official decision or determination affecting the operation of a financial institution, shall be an officer, director, attorney, owner, or holder of stock in any state bank, registered out-of-state bank, or bank holding company which controls a state bank or a registered out-of-state bank, or receive, directly or indirectly, any payment or gratuity from any such organizations.
    2. A person subject to this section may not borrow money from a state bank or registered out-of-state bank which is an out-of-state state-chartered bank except as provided in subsection (b) of this section.
  1. A person subject to this section may:
    1. Be a depositor in any financial institution that the department regulates and participate in such overdraft programs associated with such deposit relationships as the commissioner may, by rule, allow; and
    2. Purchase banking services, other than credit services, under rates and terms generally available to other customers of the financial institution.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2525; 2019, No. 910, § 583.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b)(1).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 inserted “or employee or officer of the Department of Commerce working within the State Bank Department” in (a)(1).

23-46-208. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning employee bonds, was repealed by Acts 2019, No. 910, § 584, effective July 1, 2019. The section was derived from Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-46-209. Records and financial reports — Disposition of funds.

  1. The Bank Commissioner shall keep a true and perfect record of all of the business of the State Bank Department and shall make monthly reports to the Auditor of State of all fees he or she collects.
  2. All fees and other revenues received by the department shall be deposited into the State Treasury as special revenues and credited to the Bank Department Fund to be used solely for the payment of the expenses of the department pursuant to the appropriations therefor.
  3. Upon proper voucher from the commissioner, the Auditor of State shall issue the Auditor of State's warrant on the Treasurer of State in payment of all salaries and other expenses incurred in the administration of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2007, No. 426, § 3; 2019, No. 910, § 585.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment rewrote (a); inserted “not necessary for the payments required by subdivision (a)(2) of this section” following “department” in (b); and in (c), substituted “Upon proper voucher from the commissioner, the Auditor of State shall” for “The Auditor of State shall, upon proper voucher from the commissioner” and deleted “his” following “issue.”

The 2019 amendment redesignated (a)(1) as (a), and deleted (a)(2) and (a)(3); and deleted “not necessary for the payments required by subdivision (a)(2) of this section” preceding “shall be deposited” in (b).

23-46-210. Annual and biennial reports of Bank Commissioner.

  1. The Bank Commissioner shall make an annual report to the Secretary of the Department of Commerce of the work and the business of the State Bank Department, which shall embrace a statement of all receipts and expenditures and the name, officers, directors, domicile, capital, surplus, net profits, and deposits of each state bank, in the state, and such other information as the commissioner deems advisable.
  2. The commissioner shall also, biennially, make a detailed estimate of the expenses of the State Bank Department for the two (2) succeeding fiscal years.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 586.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Commerce” for “Governor” in (a); and, in (b), substituted “The commissioner” for “He or she” and “State Bank Department” for “department”.

23-46-211. Retention of State Bank Department records.

  1. The State Bank Department shall retain its general records for at least ten (10) years, with the following exceptions:
    1. Transcripts of hearings before the State Banking Board or the Bank Commissioner shall be retained for at least three (3) years;
    2. Applications submitted to the department shall be retained for at least three (3) years; and
    3. Articles of incorporation and amendments thereto and stock transfer certificates and approvals shall be retained permanently, except in cases in which the records concern a bank which has been merged, sold, or liquidated, in which cases the records shall be retained for at least five (5) years.
    1. In lieu of retention of the original records thereof, the department may cause any or all of its records and records held at any time in its custody to be photographed or otherwise reproduced in permanent form.
    2. Any photograph or other reproduction shall have the same force and effect as the original thereof and be admitted into evidence equally as with the original.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-46-212. Emergency powers of Bank Commissioner — Legislative findings and intent — Definitions.

  1. The General Assembly:
    1. Finds that in the event of an emergency, the Bank Commissioner should be authorized to take appropriate action to expedite the recovery of a community affected by the emergency and to encourage banks to meet the credit, deposit, and other financial needs of the community; and
    2. Intends by the enactment of this section to authorize the commissioner when warranted by a state of emergency to assist the affected community by:
      1. Declaring with the consent of the Governor a state of emergency;
      2. Temporarily modifying or suspending banking laws, regulations, or requirements; and
      3. Taking any other action appropriate to assist affected banks so that:
        1. Customary banking services can continue to be provided; and
        2. Financial stability can be maintained.
  2. As used in this section:
    1. “Affected area” means the geographic location described in a proclamation by the commissioner declaring a state of emergency;
    2. “Affected bank” means a bank with an office in the geographic location described in a proclamation by the commissioner declaring a state of emergency;
    3. “Office” means a physical location where a bank transacts business or conducts banking operations;
    4. “Officer” means:
      1. A person designated by the board of directors, board of trustees, or other governing body of a bank to act for the bank under this section; or
      2. The president or chief executive officer or other person in charge of an office if:
        1. A designation under subdivision (b)(4)(A) of this section has not been made; or
        2. An officer designated under subdivision (b)(4)(A) of this section is not available; and
      1. “State of emergency” means a natural or man-made occurrence or condition that may:
        1. Affect the ability of a bank to conduct normal business operations; or
        2. Pose a threat to the safety or security of a person or property.
      2. “State of emergency” includes without limitation an occurrence or condition caused by:
        1. A natural disaster;
        2. A tornado;
        3. A storm;
        4. A flood;
        5. High water;
        6. An earthquake;
        7. A drought;
        8. A fire;
        9. An act of war, rebellion, violent demonstration, or terrorism;
        10. A robbery of a bank or other financial institution; or
        11. A cyberattack on, or a cybersecurity breach of, a bank or other depository institution.
    1. In addition to any other law of this state or of the United States authorizing the closing of a bank or excusing the delay by a bank in the performance of its duties and obligations because of a situation or condition beyond the bank's control, the commissioner may with the Governor's consent declare by written proclamation that a state of emergency exists in all or part of the state.
    2. The proclamation and any order issued under this section:
      1. Shall be published on the commissioner's website; and
      2. May be disseminated in any other manner deemed appropriate by the commissioner under the circumstances.
    1. If the commissioner declares a state of emergency under this section, the commissioner may authorize an affected bank by written order to:
      1. Close an office within the affected area; and
      2. Keep the office closed for a reasonable amount of time until the office can be reopened.
    2. A bank that closes an office under this section shall notify the commissioner as promptly as conditions permit by any means reasonably available of the:
      1. Reason for closing the office; and
      2. Expected length of time the office will be closed.
    3. If an office is closed under this section:
      1. Each day that the office is closed shall be treated for banking purposes as a legal holiday; and
      2. An affected bank or a director, officer, or employee of an affected bank shall not because the office is closed:
        1. Incur any liability; or
        2. Forfeit any legal or equitable rights.
      1. If the commissioner finds that an affected bank closed an office as a result of a state of emergency and that the opening of a temporary office by the affected bank will help meet the credit, deposit, and other financial needs of the customers of the affected area, the commissioner may authorize the affected bank by written order to open a temporary office either within the state or at a location in another state.
      2. The temporary office may be a mobile branch, temporary office space, or any other facility approved by the commissioner.
    1. The formal application process, requirements, and fees for opening a temporary office may be suspended when a state of emergency exists.
    2. A temporary office opened under this section may remain open until the commissioner with the consent of the Governor declares that the state of emergency no longer exists unless written permission to remain open is granted by the commissioner upon application by an affected bank to establish an office at the site of the temporary office.
    1. An order issued by the commissioner under this section becomes effective upon issuance and continues for one hundred twenty (120) days or unless terminated sooner by the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner may extend an order issued under this section for an additional period not to exceed one hundred twenty (120) days if the commissioner with the consent of the Governor finds that the existing state of emergency continues or that a new state of emergency exists.
  3. The commissioner may by rule:
    1. Adopt additional procedures to implement this section; and
    2. Impose sanctions under § 23-46-205 for a violation of this section.

History. Acts 2009, No. 233, § 1; 2017, No. 169, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment by No. 169 added (b)(5)(B)(xi).

The 2017 amendment by No. 198 inserted “or chief executive officer” in the introductory language of (b)(4)(B).

Subchapter 3 — State Banking Board

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-46-301. Creation — Members — Administration.

  1. There is created a commission which shall be known as the “State Banking Board”.
    1. The board shall be composed of six (6) members appointed by the Governor, subject to confirmation by the Senate, for terms of five (5) years or until a successor has been appointed and qualified.
      1. At the time of their appointment, all members of the board shall be, and shall continue thereafter to be, residents of the State of Arkansas.
      2. They shall be age thirty (30) or over.
    2. Board members serving on May 30, 1997, shall continue to serve the remainder of their terms.
      1. For purposes of filling vacancies on the board, members shall be numbered one (1) through six (6), inclusive.
        1. Three (3) members shall be designated banker members, two (2) members shall be designated public members, and one (1) member shall be designated as the representative of the elderly.
        2. A banker member is a person whose primary occupation is banking. A public member is a person whose primary occupation is outside the field of banking. The representative of the elderly shall be sixty (60) years of age or older and shall not be actively engaged in or retired from the occupation of banking.
      2. One (1) of the banker members shall be designated the State Bank Department member, and the other two (2) shall be designated the Arkansas Bankers Association members. These positions are to be determined by lot.
    1. On the occasion of a vacancy on the board of a department member, a successor shall be selected from among two (2) or more bankers whose names shall be supplied by the Bank Commissioner.
    2. On the occasion of a vacancy on the board of one (1) of the Arkansas Bankers Association banker members, a successor shall be appointed by the Governor after consulting the Arkansas Bankers Association, and the appointment shall be subject to confirmation by the Senate.
    3. The board shall consist of one (1) member from each of the four (4) congressional districts as prescribed in § 7-2-101 et seq., and two (2) members from the state at large, one (1) of whom shall be the representative of the elderly.
    1. No member of the board shall receive, directly or indirectly, any compensation or recompense for his or her services on the board.
    2. Notwithstanding § 25-16-901 et seq., should any member of the board live outside the capital city of the state, he or she may, upon application to the commissioner, be reimbursed out of the income of the office of the commissioner and in the manner provided by law for the actual travel and subsistence expense as may actually have been incurred by him or her in connection with attendance at any meeting of the board.
  2. The office of the commissioner shall be the office of the board.
  3. The board may select as its secretary, a deputy bank commissioner, or a stenographer employed in the office of the commissioner, but no compensation shall be paid to any person whatsoever for services rendered as secretary of the board.
    1. Except as provided in § 23-46-402, the presence at any meeting of at least four (4) members of the board shall be necessary to constitute a quorum, and the concurring votes of not less than a majority of the members present at any meeting shall be necessary to the decision of any question or issue or the authorization of any action.
    2. The representative of the elderly shall be a full voting member.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2015, No. 1100, § 56.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment, in (c)(3), substituted “appointed by the Governor after consulting” for “selected from among two (2) or more bankers whose names shall be supplied by” and added “and the appointment shall be subject to confirmation by the Senate”; and deleted “The Governor shall make the appointment of all successor board members from among those persons recommended as provided in this section, provided that” preceding “The board” in (c)(4).

23-46-302. Special State Banking Board members.

  1. When any member of the State Banking Board is disqualified for any reason to hear and participate in the determination of any matter pending before the board, the Governor shall appoint a qualified person to hear and participate in the decision on the particular matter.
  2. The special board member so appointed shall have all authority and responsibility of a regular board member with respect to the particular matter before the board but shall have no authority or responsibility with respect to any other matter before the board.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-46-303. Study of banking statutes.

The State Banking Board is authorized, at such times as it deems appropriate, to request a review or study of state banking law and to recommend any changes that it may deem appropriate to the Secretary of the Department of Commerce.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 587.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Commerce” for “Governor”.

23-46-304. Powers of State Banking Board — Filings with Bank Commissioner.

  1. In addition to all other powers conferred by Arkansas law, the State Banking Board shall have the power and duty to:
    1. Approve or disapprove all applications for charters for new state banks, except applications for new state bank charters in connection with failed institutions as provided in § 23-48-511;
    2. Approve or disapprove all applications for the merger or consolidation of one (1) or more banks, out-of-state banks, or savings and loan associations into a state bank;
    3. Approve or disapprove all applications for the purchase by one (1) state bank of over fifty percent (50%) of the assets of another depository institution, and all applications for the assumption by one (1) state bank of over fifty percent (50%) of the liabilities of another depository institution;
    4. Approve or disapprove all applications by a savings and loan association to convert to a state bank;
    5. Approve or disapprove all applications for amendments to the articles of incorporation of an existing state bank;
    6. Approve or disapprove all applications for the relocation of a state bank's main office from one (1) municipality to another;
    7. Approve or disapprove all rules promulgated by the Bank Commissioner;
    8. Authorize a state bank under circumstances in which it is not given authority under state law to participate in any public agency hereinafter created under the laws of this state or of the United States, the purpose of which is to afford advantages or safeguards to banks or trust companies, and to authorize compliance with all requirements and conditions imposed upon the participants;
    9. Subpoena witnesses; and
    10. Require such clerical and technical assistance as is necessary or appropriate to carry out its duties.
  2. Upon the submission to it by the commissioner of each application, the board shall review the results of the commissioner's investigation and make further investigation, if any, that it may deem appropriate to enable it to determine the fitness of the applicants, the need from the public standpoint for the granting of the application, and all other questions, whether or not of like kind with those referred to in this section, which bear directly or indirectly upon the need or desirability from the public standpoint for the granting of the application.
    1. Filing with the commissioner of any application or document required by the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 or by State Bank Department rules shall be public notice of the matters contained in that application or document.
    2. The commissioner shall maintain the applications or documents in his or her custody.
    3. Upon request, the commissioner shall provide verification of the filing and reasonable access to inspection by the public.
    4. Nothing in this section shall be construed to modify the prohibitions upon the disclosure of confidential information contained in § 23-46-101 or the commissioner's authority to issue rules concerning the disclosure of confidential information.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2526.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (c)(1) and (c)(4).

23-46-305. Applications.

  1. All applications which the State Banking Board is empowered to consider for approval or disapproval shall, as soon as practicable, be submitted by the Bank Commissioner to the board for consideration at a regular meeting of the board or at a special meeting called for the purpose thereof.
  2. Applications of the types described in § 23-46-304(a)(1)-(4) must demonstrate that the applicant has the minimum amount of capital that the commissioner may require.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Subchapter 4 — Proceedings Before State Banking Board and Bank Commissioner

23-46-401. Applicability.

Nothing in this subchapter is intended to have any application to:

  1. A merger under which a state bank merges into a national bank which is an Arkansas bank;
  2. Any consolidation proceeding under which a state bank becomes consolidated into a national bank which is an Arkansas bank; or
  3. Any proceeding under which a state bank is converted into a national bank or a national bank is converted into a state bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 5.

23-46-402. Meetings of board — Notice.

    1. The Chair of the State Banking Board or the Bank Commissioner may call a special meeting of the board upon notice through a personal communication with each member of the board by telephone or through a written notice transmitted by ordinary, certified, or registered mail, personal delivery, overnight delivery, or telefacsimile directed to each member of the board at his or her business or residence address as shown on the records of the board.
    2. The records of the State Bank Department shall affirmatively reflect the time and manner in which the meeting was called and notice thereof given.
  1. The board members may waive any notice of a special meeting by signing a written consent to the holding of the meeting or by appearing at the meeting and participating therein.
  2. In the instances in which notice of a special meeting is not waived by the board members, the notice shall be given to the board members at least fourteen (14) days before the meeting.
    1. If at any time it is impossible for the commissioner or the chair to give notice of a meeting to board members because of the death, disability, or absence from the state of the members, a meeting of the board may be called by notice given to the members who are available.
    2. In this event, the unanimous action of three (3) of the members who were so served with notice shall be the action of the board.
    3. This rule shall also be applicable in situations in which, under subsection (g) of this section, the board is permitted to act informally without a fixed meeting.
  3. The board may also hold regular meetings on dates fixed in its procedures, policies, and rules.
    1. The board may permit any or all of its members to participate in a regular or special meeting by, or conduct the meeting through the use of, any means of communication by which all members participating may simultaneously hear each other during the meeting.
    2. A member participating in a meeting by this means is deemed to be present in person at the meeting.
    1. Matters other than applications described in § 23-46-403 requiring the board's consideration and which are not contested may, in the commissioner's discretion, be considered by the board through mailing or delivering of all necessary documents and correspondence to all board members, no formal meeting being necessary.
    2. Applications submitted to the board according to this procedure must be filed with the commissioner for at least three (3) days prior to submission to the board with no protest’s having been filed.
    3. Where the application is thus submitted, the written approval or disapproval endorsed upon the application, or a copy thereof, and transmitted to the commissioner by at least four (4) members of the board shall represent the action of the board.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2527.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (e).

23-46-403. Applications.

When any of the following applications are filed with the Bank Commissioner, the sponsors of the applications shall give notice of filing in accordance with State Bank Department rules:

  1. An application for the issuance of a new state bank charter;
  2. An application for the merger or consolidation of one (1) or more banks into a state bank;
  3. An application for the merger or consolidation of one (1) or more savings and loan associations into a state bank;
  4. An application for the purchase by one (1) state bank of greater than fifty percent (50%) of the assets of another depository institution or an application for the assumption by one (1) state bank of greater than fifty percent (50%) of the liabilities of another depository institution; or
  5. An application for the change of a state bank's place of business from one municipality to another.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 113, § 2; 2001, No. 63, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2528.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The 1999 amendment to this section deleted all references to applications previously listed in this section.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

23-46-404. Applications fees — Bank Commissioner's rules.

  1. The State Banking Board shall have the power to set and impose fees for any and all applications, regardless of whether the applications are of a type described in § 23-46-403, which are reasonably calculated to defray the costs associated with the consideration, investigation, and processing of those applications.
    1. The Bank Commissioner may issue rules specifying the circumstances under which any application must be filed and the procedural and substantive requirements governing the filing of any and all applications of whatever type.
    2. The commissioner may also issue rules requiring the submission of applications that are not described in the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2529.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading; and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(1) and (b)(2).

23-46-405. Investigation — Notice of hearing.

  1. When the departmental investigation pursuant to § 23-46-205 or § 23-48-304 is closed and the application fees have been paid, an application filed pursuant to § 23-46-403 shall be referred to the State Banking Board for consideration by it and the Bank Commissioner at a public hearing.
  2. Notice of the time, place, and purpose of the meeting shall be given at least thirty (30) days before the hearing as follows:
    1. By letter from the commissioner to the sponsors of the application and to any protestant that has filed an official written protest to the application; and
    2. By release to news media.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 113, § 3.

23-46-406. Hearing.

    1. No person shall appear in opposition to the application unless the person has filed a written protest to the application within fifteen (15) days after the actual filing of the application.
    2. The protest must be accompanied by a filing fee of not less than two thousand dollars ($2,000) nor more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) for each protestant, such amount to be set by State Bank Department rule.
  1. At the hearing all persons sponsoring the application and any person making a timely written protest against the application may appear. The attorneys for any such person may appear and be heard.
  2. The Bank Commissioner will participate with the State Banking Board in the hearing.
  3. The board or the commissioner may subpoena witnesses on their own motion or on the request of any party to the proceedings.
    1. The admission of evidence at the hearing shall be controlled by § 25-15-213. The parties shall have the right to cross-examine witnesses.
    2. Official notice may be taken of judicially cognizable facts and of generally recognized technical or scientific facts within the board's specialized knowledge.
    3. The parties may bind themselves by stipulation.
  4. The applicant shall be responsible for procuring and paying for a verbatim record of the proceeding. It will be the duty of the applicant to furnish at least one (1) copy of the transcript to the commissioner free of charge.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 113, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2530.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(2).

23-46-407. Decision — Judicial review.

  1. The State Banking Board shall render its decision in writing at or after a hearing before it, which decision shall include the board's findings of fact and conclusions of law.
      1. If the application is approved by the board, the Bank Commissioner may, in the event that he or she also shall approve the application, grant the relief sought.
      2. If the commissioner does not concur in the board's grant of the application, the relief sought shall not be granted, and the commissioner's written decision stating his or her reasons for not concurring shall be attached to the copy of the board's decision and shall be mailed to each person who actively appeared and participated in the hearing.
    1. If the board shall disapprove the application, the commissioner shall not grant the relief sought.
    1. The time for filing a petition for judicial review under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., shall run from the date the final decision of the board is mailed or delivered in written form to the parties desiring to appeal.
    2. The hearing of the petition for review will be advanced on the docket of each reviewing court as a matter of public interest.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Subchapter 5 — Reports and Examinations

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 507, § 2: Mar. 15, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that to enhance economic development, the Bank Commissioner needs to examine financial entities in Arkansas; and that this act is immediately necessary because of the need to take advantage of any opportunities that may be encouraged by the enhanced economic development created as a result of the examinations. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-46-501. Call for reports.

The Bank Commissioner shall have power to call for reports from state banks and subsidiary trust companies whenever deemed necessary, in order to obtain a full and complete knowledge of their condition or the status of their reserves, but he or she shall call upon each of them for at least two (2) reports each year.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-46-502. Statement on call.

  1. Every state bank and subsidiary trust company operating under the supervision of the Bank Commissioner shall make to the commissioner, whenever required by him or her, a statement of its assets and liabilities as shown by its records at the close of business on the day designated, which day shall be prior to the call of the commissioner.
  2. The commissioner shall not give notice to any person whomsoever of the date on which he or she will call for the statement.
  3. The reports shall be verified by the institution's president or chief executive officer or a vice president and shall be attested by at least two (2) directors.
    1. The reports required by this section shall embrace the amount of paid-up capital, surplus, net undivided profits, deposits, and all other liabilities of whatsoever character.
      1. It shall also state the amount loaned upon real estate, notes, bills of exchange, overdrafts, bonds, and other securities, stating the actual market value of the bonds or securities, the amount invested in real estate for banking premises, other real estate owned, when and how acquired, and the actual cost, cash on hand and on deposit in other banks, subject to check, with the amount and character of all other assets, together with such other information as the commissioner may require.
      2. Any commercial or other unsecured paper past due twelve (12) months on which the interest is unpaid and not in process of collection shall not be included as an asset in the report.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 2.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “or chief executive officer or a vice president and shall be attested by at least two (2) directors” for “or a vice president, and in addition thereto, shall be attested by not fewer than two (2) directors” in (c).

23-46-503. When examinations made.

  1. The Bank Commissioner shall, as often as may be deemed necessary or proper, appoint suitable persons to make an examination of each state bank or subsidiary trust company.
    1. A thorough examination into the affairs of each state bank or subsidiary trust company shall be made at least once every twenty-four-month period. Provided, however, the twenty-four-month period may be extended to a thirty-six-month period if an interim thorough examination is performed by the state bank's or subsidiary trust company's primary federal regulatory authority.
    2. The commissioner may authorize examinations at more frequent intervals if he or she shall deem it proper.
    1. The commissioner shall direct the State Bank Department to make an annual examination into the affairs of nonprofit corporations that have registered with the commissioner to be a regulated economic development enterprise under this subsection and that registration has been approved by the State Banking Board.
    2. A nonprofit corporation electing to be a regulated economic development enterprise shall certify in its registration to the commissioner that the nonprofit corporation:
      1. Was previously registered under the Arkansas Development Finance Corporation Act, § 15-4-901 et seq. [repealed];
      2. Is a domestic nonprofit corporation with a total equity of the nonprofit corporation and any subsidiaries exceeding five million dollars ($5,000,000);
      3. Provides financing for the promotion, development, and conduct of Arkansas business;
      4. Together with any of its subsidiaries, has loan receivables that exceed fifteen million dollars ($15,000,000); and
      5. Shall provide reasonable cooperation and assistance to the department during an examination.
      1. A regulated economic development enterprise registered under this subsection shall pay to the department, within ten (10) days after notice from the commissioner in the months of January and July of each year, an assessment fee in accordance with an assessment fee schedule approved by the commissioner.
      2. The commissioner, with the approval of the board, shall also have the authority to establish a schedule of fees to be charged by the department relative to registrations which are reviewed by the department, as well as a schedule of other fees to be charged for service performed by the department.
      3. The assessments may be increased if not sufficient in connection with other fees received as mentioned in this section to defray the expenses of the department.
      1. The commissioner shall be charged with the general supervision of regulated economic development enterprises, with the power to issue cease-and-desist orders against any regulated economic development enterprise, or an officer, director, or employee of a regulated economic development enterprise, found to be violating state or federal law, rules, or regulations of a federal regulatory agency, violating any regulatory agreement, or jeopardizing the safety and soundness of the regulated economic development enterprise.
      2. The commissioner has grounds for and may issue a cease-and-desist order for the permanent or temporary removal of an officer, director, employee, agent, or any other person participating in the affairs of or otherwise connected with a regulated economic development enterprise, or any affiliate thereof, if he or she is found by the commissioner to be or to have been:
        1. Violating state or federal law, rules and regulations of a federal regulatory agency, or department rules;
        2. Acting incompetently, recklessly, or dishonestly;
        3. Indicted of a crime involving moral turpitude; or
        4. Otherwise impairing the safety and soundness of the regulated economic development enterprise.
        1. A person who is subject to a cease-and-desist order issued by the commissioner who refuses or fails to comply with the terms of the order may be assessed a monetary penalty for the failure to comply with the cease-and-desist order after a ten-day notice given by the commissioner to the regulated economic development enterprise or person who is subject to the order.
        2. The amount of the monetary penalty shall not exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) per day of the violation against each regulated economic development enterprise and each officer, director, or employee contributing to the regulated economic development enterprise's or the person's failure to comply with the cease-and-desist order.
        3. Subject to the limitation described in subdivision (c)(4)(C)(ii) of this section, the amount of the monetary penalty shall be determined by the commissioner.
      3. The commissioner may revoke a nonprofit corporation's status as a regulated economic development enterprise under this subsection if the commissioner determines, after examination and investigation, that the regulated economic development enterprise:
        1. Is or has been violating state or federal law;
        2. Is violating the rules and regulations of a federal regulatory agency;
        3. Fails to meet the minimum equity requirements under subdivision (c)(2) of this section; or
        4. Is operating or has been operated in a manner that jeopardizes the safety and soundness of the regulated economic development enterprise.
        1. The commissioner shall have the power to issue such rules as may be necessary or appropriate with the approval and consent of the board.
        2. This section shall not be construed to curtail the commissioner's power to issue emergency rules with the approval and consent of the board.
      4. In addition to other powers under this section, the commissioner shall have the power and authority to:
        1. Inspect and copy all books, records, and other information relating to a regulated economic development enterprise; and
        2. Subpoena witnesses, compel their attendance, require production of evidence, and administer oaths.
        1. A person or regulated economic development enterprise aggrieved and directly affected by an order of the commissioner issued under this subsection is entitled to judicial review.
        2. A person or regulated economic development enterprise may seek judicial review by petition to a circuit court of competent jurisdiction.
        3. The petition shall be filed within thirty (30) days from the date of issuance of the order.
        4. If a petition is not filed within thirty (30) days from the date of issuance of the order, the order shall not be appealed and is permanently binding upon the person until terminated by the commissioner.
    3. A nonprofit corporation that is registered as a regulated economic development enterprise, that is in compliance with federal and state laws, rules, and regulations, and that does not have any regulatory proceeding pending against it may withdraw its registration as a regulated economic development enterprise.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 507, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2531.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added (c).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (c)(4)(B)(i).

23-46-504. Examination of affiliates.

The Bank Commissioner may make at any time, and from time to time, such examinations of the affairs of affiliates of state banks or of affiliates of subsidiary trust companies as shall be necessary to disclose fully the relations between the state banks and their affiliates or between the subsidiary trust companies and their affiliates, and the effect of those relations on the affairs of the state banks or subsidiary trust companies.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-46-505. Noncompliance with banking law — Special examinations.

Whenever it shall come to the knowledge of the Bank Commissioner that any state bank or subsidiary trust company has failed or refused to comply with any of the provisions of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997, with any provision of federal law or federal regulations applicable to financial institutions, with any State Bank Department rules, or with any direction of the commissioner made specifically to that state bank or subsidiary trust company as a result of an examination into its affairs, he or she is authorized, as a penalty for that failure or refusal, to make a special examination of the state bank or subsidiary trust company, to charge and collect the same fees therefor as for a regular examination, and to continue such examinations and charges at intervals of thirty (30) days or less until such provisions, regulations, rules, and directions are complied with.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2532.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “State Bank Department rules” for “department regulations”, and inserted the second occurrence of “rules”.

23-46-506. Examination procedure.

  1. The Bank Commissioner or any examiner appointed by him or her shall have power to make a thorough examination of all the records and affairs of any state bank, any Arkansas bank holding company, or any subsidiary trust company.
    1. In making examinations, the representative of the State Bank Department may examine under oath any stockholder, director, officer, agent, clerk, or other employee or representative of the state bank, Arkansas bank holding company, or subsidiary trust company, or any other person, touching the matters he or he may be authorized to inquire and examine into.
      1. He or she may subpoena and, by attachment, compel the attendance of any person in this state to testify under oath before him or her in relation to the affairs of the state bank, Arkansas bank holding company, or subsidiary trust company.
      2. All witnesses who appear in obedience to a subpoena shall be entitled to and shall receive the same per diem fees and mileage as witnesses in civil cases in the circuit courts of this state.
    1. The representative of the department making the examination shall make a detailed report of the financial institution so examined, which report shall be filed in the office of the commissioner.
    2. All comments or criticisms contained in each report shall be presented to the board of directors by the management of the financial institution so examined promptly after receipt thereof.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-46-507. Information furnished state or federal agencies.

  1. The Bank Commissioner may share with or furnish to any state or federal examiner or regulatory agency with jurisdiction over any financial institution or other entity conducting financial activities, including, but not limited to, insurance or securities brokerage or underwriting, copies of any or all examinations or any information with reference to the condition of the affairs of any state bank, subsidiary trust company, or other institution which the State Bank Department regulates.
  2. The commissioner is authorized to enter into cooperative arrangements with state and federal regulatory agencies to achieve the purposes of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2001, No. 1056, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

23-46-508. Noncooperation with examiners.

  1. The Bank Commissioner may revoke a state bank's or subsidiary trust company's authority to transact business and may proceed to wind up its business whenever any officer of the state bank or subsidiary trust company:
    1. Refuses to submit the books, papers, and effects thereof to the inspection of the commissioner or examiners;
    2. In any manner obstructs or interferes with the commissioner, or examiner, in the discharge of his or her duties; or
    3. Refuses to be examined on oath touching the affairs of the financial institution.
  2. The commissioner may issue a cease and desist order whenever an officer of any financial institution acts in any manner described in subsections (a)(1)-(3) of this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-46-509. Assessment fees, application fees, and other department fees.

  1. Every state bank and subsidiary trust company shall pay to the State Bank Department, within ten (10) days after notice from the Bank Commissioner in the months of January and July of each year, an assessment fee which will be charged in accordance with an assessment fee schedule approved by the commissioner.
  2. The commissioner, with the approval of the State Banking Board, shall also have the authority to establish a schedule of fees to be charged by the department relative to applications which are reviewed by the department, as well as a schedule of other fees to be charged for service performed by the department.
  3. For each examination made in excess of two (2) per year, the state bank or subsidiary trust company so examined shall pay an additional assessment equal to the January assessment of the year in which the excess examination is made.
    1. The assessments provided for in this section may be reduced by the commissioner if the assessments, with other fees received by the department, produce a greater sum than is required to pay the expenses of the department.
    2. The assessments may be increased if not sufficient in connection with other fees received as aforesaid to defray the expenses of the department.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-46-510. Failure to make report or pay fees — Penalty.

  1. Any financial institution that refuses or fails, for thirty (30) days after notice from the Bank Commissioner, to make any report to the commissioner, or fails to pay any fees for ten (10) days after the date of notice by the commissioner, shall be given an additional notice through personal service or by letter from such person of the office of the commissioner as the commissioner may designate.
    1. If the failure continues for ten (10) days after the receipt of the additional notice, then the commissioner may assess a monetary penalty against the financial institution for each separate failure or refusal of one hundred dollars ($100) each day for the first thirty (30) days after receiving the notice of delinquency from the commissioner and one thousand dollars ($1,000) per day of violation for every day thereafter.
    2. Alternatively, in the case of a state bank or subsidiary trust company, if the failure continues for ten (10) days after the receipt of the additional notice, the commissioner may take charge of the state bank or subsidiary trust company, as provided in case of insolvency.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-46-511. Retention of records.

  1. Every state bank or subsidiary trust company shall retain its business records for periods that are or may be prescribed by or in accordance with the terms of this section.
  2. Each state bank or subsidiary trust company shall retain permanently the minute books of meetings of its stockholders and directors, its capital stock ledger and capital stock certificate ledger or stubs, and all records which the Bank Commissioner and the State Banking Board shall, in accordance with the terms of this section, require to be retained permanently.
  3. All records other than those described in subsection (b) of this section shall be retained for periods that the commissioner and board, in accordance with the terms of this section, shall prescribe.
  4. The commissioner shall issue rules, with the approval of the board, prescribing the period for which records must be maintained. The periods may be permanent or for a term of years.
  5. Any state bank or subsidiary trust company may dispose of any records which have been retained for the period prescribed in accordance with the terms of this section and shall, after it has disposed of a record, thereafter be under no duty to produce the record in any action or proceeding.
    1. In lieu of retention of the original records, any state bank or subsidiary trust company may cause any or all of its records, and records held at any time in its custody, including those held by it as a fiduciary, to be photographed or otherwise reproduced in permanent form.
    2. Any photograph or other reproduction shall have the same force and effect as the original thereof and be admitted into evidence equally as with the original.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2534.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

23-46-512. Changes in chief executive officer and directors.

Every financial institution shall report promptly to the Bank Commissioner any change for whatever reason in the chief executive officer and directors, including in its report a statement of the past and current business and professional affiliations of the new chief executive officer and directors.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Subchapter 6 — Examination of Technology Service Providers Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 646, § 2: Mar. 24, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the connections between banks and technology service providers create unknown risks to the financial system as banks are increasingly reliant on third parties to provide everyday services or enable access to key banking functions; that because of the vital role technology service providers play in the safety and soundness of banks and the stability of the financial system, it is imperative for bank supervisory agencies to examine technology service providers because a significant disruption affecting a single technology service provider could have an adverse impact on a large number of banks; and that this act is immediately necessary because it provides the requisite legal authority for bank supervisory agencies to examine technology service providers that provide covered services to banks. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-46-601. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Examination of Technology Service Providers Act”.

History. Acts 2017, No. 646, § 1.

23-46-602. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Bank supervisory agency” means the same as defined in § 23-45-102;
    1. “Covered service” means a service provided by a technology service provider to a depository institution in this state to the extent that the service is designed and marketed specifically for use by depository institutions to provide financial services to their customers.
    2. “Covered service” includes:
      1. Data processing services;
      2. Activities that support financial services, including without limitation lending, funds transfer, fiduciary activities, trading activities, and deposit-taking;
      3. Internet-related services, including without limitation web services, electronic bill payments, mobile applications, system and software development and maintenance, and security monitoring; and
      4. Activities related to the business of banking;
  2. “Depository institution” means an entity or financial institution as defined in § 23-45-102(a)(19) or § 23-45-102(a)(21), including any subsidiary or affiliate of the depository institution that is subject to examination by the Bank Commissioner;
  3. “Internet service provider” means any provider that provides a subscriber with access to the internet; and
    1. “Technology service provider” means a person, company, corporation, or other legal entity that provides a covered service.
    2. “Technology service provider” does not mean:
      1. An internet service provider or a general audience internet platform;
      2. A person, company, corporation, or other legal entity licensed under the Uniform Money Services Act, § 23-55-101 et seq.; or
      3. An authorized delegate of a licensee under the Uniform Money Services Act, § 23-55-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2017, No. 646, § 1.

23-46-603. Technology service providers subject to examination by Bank Commissioner.

When a depository institution receives a covered service, by contract or otherwise, the performance of that service by a technology service provider to the depository institution is subject to examination by the Bank Commissioner to the same extent as if the covered service were performed by the depository institution itself.

History. Acts 2017, No. 646, § 1.

23-46-604. Authorization for agreements with bank supervisory agencies regarding use of examiners.

The Bank Commissioner may enter into agreements with any bank supervisory agency that has jurisdiction over a technology service provider to:

  1. Engage the services of the bank supervisory agency's examiners at a reasonable rate of compensation; or
  2. Provide the services of the State Bank Department's examiners to the bank supervisory agency at a reasonable rate of compensation.

History. Acts 2017, No. 646, § 1.

23-46-605. Authorization for joint examinations or joint enforcement actions with bank supervisory agencies.

The Bank Commissioner may enter into joint examinations or joint enforcement actions with a bank supervisory agency having jurisdiction over a technology service provider.

History. Acts 2017, No. 646, § 1.

23-46-606. Acceptance of examinations from bank supervisory agency.

The Bank Commissioner may accept an examination that is conducted by a bank supervisory agency that has jurisdiction over a technology service provider as a substitution for an examination under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2017, No. 646, § 1.

23-46-607. Enforcement — Rules.

The Bank Commissioner may by rule:

  1. Adopt additional procedures to implement this subchapter; and
  2. Impose sanctions under § 23-46-205 for violations of this subchapter by a technology service provider if the commissioner considers the enforcement action to be necessary or appropriate to enforce this subchapter and ensure compliance with the laws of this state.

History. Acts 2017, No. 646, § 1.

Chapter 47 Bank Powers — Subsidiaries

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 becomes effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Subchapter 1 — Powers Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 2003, No. 860, § 16: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the flow of development capital funds into and within the state has been and continues to be, insufficient to support the growth of businesses and infrastructure development; that as a result of the lack of available capital sources, the state has suffered economic losses because of the inability to compete with other states in providing capital resources for business and infrastructure development; that this legislation will stimulate the flow of private capital and long-term loan funds that are vital to the sound financing of businesses and will encourage growth, expansion, and modernization through the reinstatement of tax credits; that unless an adequate program to encourage private capital investment is undertaken, the state will suffer further irreparable loss as a result of the continued inability to support business and infrastructure development, and from the lost opportunities for economic expansion. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be effective on July 1, 2003.”

Acts 2017, No. 548, § 11: Mar. 21, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the efficient operation of state banks and bank holding companies doing business in Arkansas is a critical need for Arkansas and the banking and financial institutions industry operating under state law; that the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 does not currently allow a state bank in Arkansas to pursue efficient operations and regulatory cost savings under state law through a merger transaction with a wholly owned subsidiary bank of an Arkansas bank holding company that results in the subsidiary bank as the surviving entity of the merger transaction; and that this act is immediately necessary because it is critical that the provisions of this act become effective as soon as possible to encourage efficiency and regulatory costs savings to banks and financial institutions operating in Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-47-101. Powers of state banks generally.

  1. Subject to any State Bank Department rule and consistent with any restrictions imposed by the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997, each state bank shall, unless it shall be determined to be unsafe and unsound by the Bank Commissioner, and without specific mention thereof in its articles of incorporation, have the following powers and be permitted, in addition to other powers conferred upon it by other provisions of law:
    1. To receive by any means money for deposit and to provide by its rules or by agreement for the terms of withdrawal and payment of interest thereon pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-201 et seq.;
    2. To receive by any means money for transmission to another person and to transmit money by any means to another person;
    3. To buy, sell, and exchange coin and bullion;
    4. To buy, sell, and exchange bonds and certificates of indebtedness issued or guaranteed by the United States, its agencies and instrumentalities thereof, the State of Arkansas or of any other state, or of any city, county, school district, or other municipal corporation, improvement district, public facilities board, or other agencies or instrumentalities of such state or states;
    5. To purchase and sell securities, other than bonds and certificates of indebtedness described in subdivision (a)(4) of this section, and stock without recourse, solely upon the order and for the account of customers and other persons, and in no case for its own account;
    6. To purchase, sell, and exchange for its own account securities pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-401;
    7. To lend money, either without security or upon the security that the bank may require, pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-501 et seq.;
    8. To issue capital notes, with or without conversion features, with the prior written approval of the commissioner, and to otherwise become indebted to other persons through other types of obligations, including purchase money obligations, leases, Federal Home Loan Bank and Federal Reserve Bank advances, federal funds transactions, and securities repurchase agreements, all without limitations on interest rates and term;
    9. To have such amounts of authorized but unissued stock as it may deem appropriate;
    10. To purchase insurance, including key-man insurance, and to establish employee and director benefit plans including, without limitation, stock options and stock purchase and compensation plans;
    11. To own and lease personal property acquired upon the specific request and for the use of a customer and to incur obligations incident thereto, the lease obligation to be subject to borrower loan limits and to a schedule of periodic regular rental payments that shall be consistent with a timely recovery by the bank of its cost for the leased property;
    12. To make contributions to or for the benefit of the following:
      1. The United States, any state, territory, or political subdivision thereof, the District of Columbia, or any possession of the United States, for exclusively public purposes;
      2. A corporation, foundation, trust, community chest, or other organization created or organized in the United States, or any state or territory, or the District of Columbia, or any possession of the United States, exclusively for religious, charitable, scientific, veteran rehabilitation service, civic enterprise, literary or educational purposes, or for the prevention of cruelty to children or animals, no part of the net earnings of which inures to the benefit of any private shareholder or individual, and no substantial part of the activities of which is carrying on propaganda or otherwise attempting to influence legislation; or
      3. Other lawful expenditures, contributions, and donations, to the extent authorized, approved, or ratified by action of the board of directors of the bank, except as otherwise specifically provided or limited by its articles of incorporation, its bylaws, or by resolution adopted by its stockholders;
    13. To service loans made by it or by others, whether or not held by the bank;
    14. To warehouse or act as agent in warehousing mortgages and other loans;
    15. With the prior approval of the commissioner and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed by the commissioner, to provide messenger service between the bank and its customers;
    16. To engage in any activities which are a part of the business of banking or incidental thereto by means of an operating subsidiary pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-601;
    17. To invest in bank service companies pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-603;
    18. [Repealed.]
    19. To invest in a community development company pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-605;
    20. To invest in small business investment companies and minority enterprise small business investment companies as defined by the Arkansas Development Finance Authority Small Business Act of 1989, § 15-5-701 et seq., pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-606;
    21. To invest in corporations organized under the Edge Act, pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-607;
    22. To operate a travel agency;
    23. To engage in leasing real property;
    24. To act as escrow agent and closing agent;
    25. To act as a fiscal or transfer agent, assignee, receiver, and depository;
    26. To act as an executor, administrator, trustee, or other fiduciary pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-701 et seq.;
    27. To guaranty signatures;
    28. To provide third-party payment services;
    29. To issue, advise, and confirm letters of credit;
    30. To act as an agent to collect checks, drafts, and other items of commercial paper, to become a member of a clearing house, and to grant security interests in its assets for its qualification therein;
    31. To receive property as custodian for safekeeping;
    32. To lease safe-deposit boxes pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-901 et seq.;
    33. To enter into agreements to provide for losses arising from the cancellation of outstanding loans upon the death of borrowers;
    34. Through a separate subsidiary, to act as agent in the sale of title insurance and perform title searches and other abstractor services;
    35. To invest in clearing corporations and banker's banks;
    36. To invest in bank premises real estate pursuant to the provisions of § 23-47-103; and
    37. To acquire, develop, and dispose of real estate through foreclosure or in lieu of foreclosure of debts previously contracted in the ordinary course of its banking business, including single-family lots and single-family residences consisting of one (1) through four (4) family units.
  2. In addition to the foregoing, a state bank may exercise any other powers which are incidental to the business of banking.
  3. In addition to the powers conferred upon state banks under this or any other law of this state, upon action of the commissioner authorizing state banks to undertake such activities, a state bank may engage in any banking activities in which state banks could engage were they acting as national banks at the time such authority is granted.
    1. If a state bank or bank holding company is located in a town with a population of fewer than two thousand five hundred (2,500) people according to the latest federal decennial census, the bank or bank holding company may acquire, purchase, or construct a dwelling for use as the residence of the bank's or bank holding company's chief executive officer as part of his or her compensation.
    2. The expenditure for the dwelling shall not exceed one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000).

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2003, No. 860, § 14; 2017, No. 426, § 13; 2019, No. 315, § 2535.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment repealed (a)(18).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (a).

U.S. Code. The Edge Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 601 et seq.

23-47-102. Acquisition and disposition of own stock.

  1. No state bank shall be the purchaser or holder of its own capital stock, unless such security or purchase shall be necessary to prevent loss upon a debt previously contracted in good faith.
  2. Stock so purchased or acquired shall be sold or disposed of as expeditiously as possible within twenty-four (24) months of its purchase or acquisition. After the expiration of twenty-four (24) months, any such stock shall not be considered as part of the assets of the state bank.
  3. This section does not apply to:
    1. The payment by a state bank of the value of shares held by shareholders dissenting from any proposed merger, consolidation, purchase or assumption, or other reorganization involving a plan of exchange of any of the stock of the state bank, who perfect their statutory rights as dissenting shareholders; or
    2. The repurchase by a state bank of its shares of capital stock if the state bank is required to file reports under section 13 or section 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017, or has a class of equity securities registered under section 12(b) or section 12(g) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017, when the terms of the repurchase, or any repurchase plan or program, has been approved by the Bank Commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 548, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated former (c) as the present introductory language of (c) and (c)(1); substituted “This section does not apply” for “The provisions of this section shall not apply” in the introductory language of (c); and added (c)(2).

U.S. Code. Sections 12, 13, and 15 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, referred to in this section, are codified as 15 U.S.C. § 78l, 15 U.S.C. § 78m, and 15 U.S.C. § 78o, respectively.

23-47-103. Acquisition of bank premises.

  1. A state bank or subsidiary trust company, acting with the prior approval of the Bank Commissioner, may acquire bank premises to be used, occupied, or owned by it.
    1. Any state bank acting with the prior approval of the commissioner may cause the title to its bank premises, now owned or at any time hereafter acquired by the bank to be held by a subsidiary corporation which shall be wholly owned by the bank.
    2. A state bank having such a subsidiary may rent the bank premises or any portion thereof from the subsidiary or acquire the title to the premises by purchase from the subsidiary or through its liquidation under such terms and conditions as may be approved by the commissioner.
  2. A state bank may with the prior approval of the commissioner invest in bank premises or in the stock, bonds, debentures, or other obligations of the subsidiary owning the bank premises, or make loans to, or upon the security of the stock of the subsidiary, if the aggregate of all such investments or loans, together with the amount of any indebtedness incurred by the subsidiary, will not exceed one hundred fifty percent (150%) of the capital base of the state bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 112, § 1.

23-47-104. Prohibition on engaging in business as real estate salespersons or brokers.

Banks, bank holding companies, and subsidiaries of banks or bank holding companies may not engage in business as real estate salespersons or brokers.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Subchapter 2 — Deposits

Effective Dates. Acts 2015, No. 586, § 5: June 1, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that an account holder of a deposit account may only designate a natural person as a beneficiary under a payable on death designation; that many bank customers in this state desire to designate a beneficiary who is not a natural person and would have the ability to do so if the limitation was removed; and that this act is necessary because it allows an account holder of a deposit account to designate a trust or an entity and not limited to a natural person as a beneficiary. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on June 1, 2015.”

23-47-201. Notice of rules governing deposits.

    1. Banks shall have the power to make rules governing deposits, including provisions for reasonable notice, not to exceed ninety (90) days, for the withdrawal of deposits and for changes in or amendments to those rules to be made by the bank without approval of the depositor.
    2. Notice of the rules and all changes therein shall be given to each customer whose deposits are affected by the rules, either by delivery or mailing of a copy to the customer or by posting them in a conspicuous area in the main office and in all branch offices of the bank.
    3. If the rules are stated on a signature card or other document signed by the customer, the bank shall be deemed to have given notice of the rules for purposes of this provision even if the signature card or document is returned to the bank.
  1. Rules so made shall be a valid contract between the depositor and the bank, subject to the right of the bank to change or amend the rules in the manner provided in the rules.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-202. Deposits by minors.

When any deposit is made in any bank by a minor, the bank may pay to the depositor the sums due him or her and the receipt or check of the minor shall be, in all respects, valid in law.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-203. Securing of deposits.

  1. It shall be lawful for any state bank to secure deposits made with it by any of the following:
    1. The United States, the State of Arkansas, any county of this state, any municipality of this state, or any agency, corporate instrumentality, or political subdivision of any of the foregoing;
    2. Any university or college supported by this state;
    3. Any school district of this state;
    4. Any community college district of this state;
    5. Any relief body of the United States or of this state;
    6. Any road, drainage, levee, bridge, street, sewer, paving, or other improvement district organized under the laws of this state;
    7. Any regional water distribution district organized under the laws of this state;
    8. Any federal agency;
    9. The United States Postal Service;
    10. Any receiver of any state or federal court, whether appointed in proceedings pending in this state or elsewhere;
    11. Any referee in bankruptcy;
    12. Any receiver, trustee, or operating officials appointed by any federal court in any bankruptcy, debt-adjustment, or composition proceeding pending within this state or elsewhere;
    13. Any pension or retirement fund for employees of any county or municipality in this state or any agency, corporate instrumentality, or political subdivision of any of the foregoing; and
    14. The Treasurer of State.
  2. It shall be lawful for any state bank to secure the deposit with it of the following described funds:
    1. Any funds deposited into the bank and which are held in trust by the bank, awaiting investment or distribution if not prohibited by the instrument or judgment creating the trust; and
    2. Any funds deposited for such other purposes as are approved by the Bank Commissioner.
    1. A state bank may secure the deposits described in subsections (a) and (b) of this section, subject to the depositor's discretion regarding the suitability of the collateral, by:
      1. The pledge or escrow of the assets of the bank consisting of any investment in which a state bank may invest pursuant to § 23-47-401;
      2. A surety bond issued by an insurance company licensed under the laws of the State of Arkansas and either:
        1. Rated “A” or better by any one (1) or more of the following rating agencies:
          1. A.M. Best Company, Inc.;
          2. Standard & Poor's Insurance Rating Service;
          3. Moody's Investors Service, Inc.; or
          4. Duff & Phelps Credit Rating Co.; or
        2. Listed on the then-current United States Department of the Treasury's Listing of Approved Sureties;
      3. Private deposit insurance issued by an insurance company licensed under the laws of the State of Arkansas and either:
        1. Rated “A” or better by any one (1) or more of the following rating agencies:
          1. A.M. Best Company, Inc.;
          2. Standard & Poor's Insurance Rating Service;
          3. Moody's Investors Service, Inc.; or
          4. Duff & Phelps Credit Rating Co.; or
        2. Listed on the then-current United States Department of the Treasury's Listing of Approved Sureties; or
      4. An irrevocable standby letter of credit issued by a Federal Home Loan Bank.
    2. The aggregate market value of assets pledged or escrowed or the face amount of the surety bond, private deposit insurance, or letter of credit securing the deposit of funds by any single depositor must be equal to or exceed the amount of the deposit to be secured.
  3. Notwithstanding any other provision of this section, or the provision of any other law requiring security for deposit of funds in the form of the deposit or pledge of securities, security for such deposits shall not be required to the extent that such deposits are insured under the provisions of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act.
  4. The powers herein conferred upon state banks are cumulative to such similar powers as they now may hold under existing laws.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 116, § 1; 2001, No. 310, § 2.

U.S. Code. The Federal Deposit Insurance Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1811 et seq.

Cross References. Eligible security for deposits, § 19-8-203.

23-47-204. Deposit accounts — Definitions.

    1. As used in this section:
      1. “Multiple-party deposit account” means a deposit account established in the names of two (2) or more persons and payable to or in a form subject to withdrawal by one (1) or more of the persons named on the deposit account; and
      2. “Single-party deposit account” means a deposit account established in the name of one (1) person and payable to or in a form subject to withdrawal by the person named on the deposit account.
    2. A deposit account may be established as a single-party deposit account or a multiple-party deposit account.
    1. When opening a multiple-party deposit account or amending an existing deposit account so as to create a multiple-party deposit account, a bank shall utilize account documents which enable the depositor to designate ownership interest therein in terms substantially similar to one (1) or more of the following:
      1. Joint tenants with right of survivorship;
      2. Tenants in common;
      3. Tenants by the entirety;
      4. Payable on death;
      5. “Totten” or tentative trust; and
      6. Such other deposit designation as may be acceptable to the bank.
    2. Account documents which enable the depositor to indicate the depositor's intent of the ownership interest in any multiple-party deposit account may include any of the following:
      1. The signature card;
      2. The deposit agreement;
      3. A certificate of deposit;
      4. A document confirming purchase of a certificate of deposit; or
      5. Such other document acceptable to the bank which indicates the intent of the depositor.
    3. The designation of ownership interest contained in account documents shall be conclusive evidence in any action or proceeding involving the deposit account of the intention of all depositors to vest title to the deposit account in the manner specified in the account documents.
    4. Nothing in this section shall be construed to require a bank to offer any particular type of multiple-party deposit account.
  1. Multiple-party deposit accounts which do not expressly designate ownership interest as tenants in common, payable on death, or “Totten” or tentative trust shall constitute:
    1. A joint tenant with right of survivorship deposit account, if the depositors have not indicated in the account documents that the depositors are married to each other; and
    2. A tenants by the entirety deposit account, if the depositors have indicated in the account documents that they are married to each other, whether or not they are at that time husband and wife.
    1. A joint tenant with right of survivorship deposit account may be paid to or on the order of any one (1) of the depositors during his or her lifetime unless a contrary written designation, in a form acceptable to the bank, is given to the bank, or to or on the order of any one (1) of the survivors of them after the death of any one (1) or more of them.
    2. A tenants by the entirety deposit account may be paid to or on the order of either depositor during his or her lifetime, or to or on the order of the survivor after the death of one (1) of them.
      1. A tenants in common deposit account may be paid, prior to the receipt by the bank of a specific written notice of death of a depositor, to or on the order of any one (1) depositor unless a contrary written designation in a form acceptable to the bank is given to the bank.
      2. Upon receipt of a specific written notice of death of a depositor in a form acceptable to the bank, the respective pro rata parts of a tenants in common deposit account may be paid to or on the order of the surviving tenant in common, and to the estate of the deceased depositor.
      3. All tenants in common deposit accounts shall be deemed to be owned pro rata by the depositors unless a contrary written designation in a form acceptable to the bank is given to the bank.
      1. A deposit account may have a payable on death designation.
      2. A payable on death deposit account is created if the depositor indicates on the account documents that:
        1. The deposit account is payable to one (1) or more living account holders during the life of the account holders; and
        2. Upon the death of the person or persons to whom the deposit account is payable under subdivision (e)(1)(B)(i) of this section, the deposit account shall be paid to or held by another person or persons, as defined in § 23-45-102.
      1. Upon the death of the person or persons to whom the deposit account is payable under subdivision (e)(1)(B)(i) of this section, the owner of the deposit account shall be the person or persons designated by the depositor as a beneficiary on the account documents and that beneficiary is a person, as defined in § 23-45-102.
        1. If more than one (1) person becomes an owner of the deposit account under subdivision (e)(2)(A) of this section, ownership of the deposit account shall be as joint tenants with right of survivorship.
        2. If a designated beneficiary does not survive or is not a person as defined in § 23-45-102, the proceeds remaining on deposit in the deposit account belong to the estate of the last surviving account holder.
    1. During the lifetime of the depositor, he or she may change the designation of the beneficiary who shall be the owner at his or her death by written direction in a form acceptable to the bank.
    2. The State Bank Department shall promulgate rules that set out procedures a bank may take before transferring ownership of a deposit account, closing a deposit account, and distributing the proceeds to a person designated by the account documents as a beneficiary.
    1. A “Totten” or tentative trust deposit account is created when the depositor indicates on the account document that he or she is the trustee for another person and there is no written trust agreement which affects the deposit account.
    2. Upon the death of the person named as trustee, the other person shall be the owner of the deposit account and, if more than one (1) person shall be the owners of the deposit account, ownership shall be as joint tenants with right of survivorship.
    3. During the lifetime of the person named as trustee, he or she may change the classification of the person he or she is trustee for by written direction in a form acceptable to the bank.
  2. A bank shall also pay partial withdrawal requests, accept pledges of a deposit account, and otherwise deal with the deposit account in the same manner it pays the deposit account pursuant to the provisions of this section.
    1. Any payment of a deposit account, acceptance of pledge of a deposit account, change in the form of a deposit account, or otherwise dealing with a deposit account by a bank in the manner provided by this section shall be a complete and valid release and discharge of the bank as to the amount paid or action taken.
    2. No bank shall have any liability whatsoever for the way in which the ownership interest of a deposit account is designated when it is opened or in which a deposit account is amended if the deposit account is opened or amended as the depositor specified in the account document.
  3. No bank making any payment in accordance with the provisions of this section shall thereby be liable for any estate, inheritance, or succession taxes which may be due.
  4. The terms “written direction” and “written designation” shall not be construed to require that the depositor affix his or her signature to an instrument unless the bank requires the signature of the depositor to the instrument.
  5. This section applies to a deposit account established on or after June 1, 2015.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2015, No. 586, §§ 1-4.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Deposit accounts” for “Multiple party deposits” in the section heading; rewrote (a) and (e); and added (k).

Case Notes

Fraud and Misrepresentation.

Trial court did not err in overruling heirs' objections to an executor's accounting for a grandmother's estate because in the absence of fraud, the executor, as the surviving joint tenant of the bank accounts on which a grandmother and her husband had included the executor as a joint tenant with right of survivorship, owned the accounts by operation of law; the heirs failed to present sufficient evidence to warrant the imposition of a construction trust on the proceeds of the joint accounts because there was scant evidence that the executor made a false promise to the grandmother. Williams v. Davis, 2009 Ark. App. 850, 373 S.W.3d 381 (2009).

No Setoff Awarded.

Trial court did not err in not awarding a setoff of $11,000 claimed to belong to the decedent that the companion spent solely for her benefit; the decedent's heirs did not argue that the account was not a joint account co-owned by the decedent and companion, generally funds deposited into a joint account were owned by both parties, and the decedent had testified that he deposited the check, and this was a matter of credibility and clear error was not shown. Campbell v. Graf, 2014 Ark. App. 98, 432 S.W.3d 96 (2014).

23-47-205. Adverse claim to deposit.

Notice to a bank of an adverse claim to a deposit standing on its books to the credit of any person shall not be sufficient to require the bank to pay the deposit to the adverse claimant or otherwise recognize the adverse claim unless the adverse claimant also:

  1. Procures a restraining order, injunction, or other appropriate process, which has become final and not further appealable, against the bank from a court of competent jurisdiction in a cause therein instituted by him or her wherein the person to whose credit the deposit stands is made a party and served with summons; or
  2. Executes to the bank, in form and with sureties acceptable to it, a bond indemnifying the bank from any and all liability, loss, damage, costs, and expenses for and on account of the payment of the adverse claim or the dishonor of the check or other order of the person to whose credit the deposit stands on the books of the bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-206. Settlement of checks at par — Exception.

  1. No state bank shall settle any check drawn on it against an account with a sufficient balance otherwise than at par.
  2. However, the provisions of this section shall not apply with respect to the settlement of a check sent to a state bank for special handling or as a special collection item.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-207. Payment of overdrafts — Liability of officer or employee.

  1. Any officer or employee who knowingly pays out the funds of any state bank upon the check, order, or draft of any individual, firm, corporation, or association which does not have on deposit with the bank a sum equal to the check, order, or draft is personally liable to it for the amount so paid unless the drawer of the check, order, or draft has previously arranged with the bank for a line of credit sufficient to cover the payment or unless the payment was made pursuant to a general authorization approved by the board of directors for the officer or employee to cover the payment.
  2. However, the board of directors may ratify the overdraft and relieve the employee from liability.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-208. Deferred income investment accounts.

  1. On behalf of depositors, state banks may create and open deferred income investment accounts of the following types:
    1. The depositor makes a deposit of a lump sum, and the bank agrees to pay the depositor an agreed monthly or annual payment for life or for a term certain beginning immediately or at some time in the future; and
    2. The depositor makes a deposit periodically on an agreed basis, and the bank agrees to pay the depositor, on a periodic basis beginning at some time in the future for life or a term certain, an agreed monthly or annual payment.
  2. The depositor and the state bank may agree that:
    1. A partial refund of the deposit may occur upon specified events, or no refund may occur;
    2. The depositor may elect to stop payments from the bank for a term;
    3. The payments may go to designated beneficiaries in all cases both before and after death of the depositor;
    4. The amount of the payments to the bank and to the depositor will be fixed for the term agreed upon; or
    5. The payment to the depositor will be determined by an index or criteria beyond the control of the depositor or bank.
  3. The Bank Commissioner shall promulgate such rules as may be necessary and proper to carry out the intent and purpose of this section and to issue cease and desist orders to any state bank found to be violating this section or State Bank Department rules. These department rules shall incorporate §§ 23-81-121 — 23-81-128, where applicable.
  4. The deferred income investment accounts allowed in this section shall be exempt from §§ 23-42-501 and 23-42-502.
  5. It is the intent of this section that distributions from deferred income investment accounts be treated as nontaxable to the greatest extent possible under section 72 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2536.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (c), deleted “and regulations” following the first occurrence of “rules”, and substituted the second and third occurrences of “rules” for “regulations”.

U.S. Code. Section 72 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, referred to in this section, is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 72.

23-47-209. Savings promotion raffle — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
      1. “Financial institution” means a banking institution that may accept deposits from depositors under any state or federal law, the accounts of which are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or the National Credit Union Administration, and is a state or federally regulated institution.
      2. “Financial institution” includes without limitation:
        1. A state bank regulated by the State Bank Department or similar state regulator in the domicile of the state bank;
        2. A national bank or association;
        3. A state or federal savings and loan association;
        4. A mutual savings bank;
        5. A state or federal credit union; and
        6. A community or rural development bank;
    1. “Savings promotion deposit” means the specified amount of moneys required by a depositor to be deposited into a savings account to be entered in a savings promotion raffle; and
    2. “Savings promotion raffle” means a raffle conducted by a financial institution in which the sole consideration required for a chance of winning designated prizes is the deposit of at least a specified amount of moneys into a savings account or other savings program offered by the financial institution.
  2. A financial institution may conduct a savings promotion raffle for depositors who make a savings promotion deposit into a savings account of the financial institution.
  3. A savings promotion raffle shall be conducted so that each savings promotion deposit provides a depositor with an equal chance of winning a prize as designated by the financial institution.

History. Acts 2015, No. 589, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 589, § 1, provided: “Title. This act shall be known and may be cited as the ‘Arkansas Savings Promotion Act’.”

Subchapter 3 — Agency Designation on Certificates of Deposit

23-47-301. Definitions.

In this subchapter:

  1. “Account” means a contract of deposit between a depositor and a bank, and includes a checking account, savings account, and certificate of deposit;
  2. “Agent” means a person authorized to make account transactions for a party;
  3. “Beneficiary” means a person named as one (1) to whom sums on deposit in an account are payable on request after the death of all parties or for whom a party is named as trustee;
  4. “Devisee” means any person designated in a will to receive a testamentary disposition of real or personal property;
  5. “Party” means a person who, by the terms of an account, has a present right, subject to request, to payment from the account other than as a beneficiary or agent;
  6. “Payment” of sums on deposit includes withdrawal, payment to a party or third person pursuant to check or other request, and a pledge of sums on deposit by a party, or a setoff, reduction, or other disposition of all or part of an account pursuant to a pledge; and
  7. “Personal representative” includes an executor, administrator, successor personal representative, special administrator, and persons who perform substantially the same function under the law governing their status.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-302. Scope of subchapter.

  1. This subchapter applies to accounts in this state.
  2. This subchapter does not apply to:
    1. An account established for a partnership, joint venture, or other organization for a business purpose;
    2. An account controlled by one (1) or more persons as an agent or trustee for a corporation, unincorporated association, or charitable or civic organization; or
    3. A fiduciary or trust account in which the relationship is established other than by the terms of the account.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-303. Forms.

A contract of deposit that substantially contains the following form establishes an agency account, and the account is governed by the provisions of this subchapter applicable to agency accounts:

“AGENCY (POWER OF ATTORNEY) DESIGNATION Agents may make account transactions for parties but have no ownership or rights at death unless named as POD beneficiaries. [To Add Agency Designation To Account, Name One Or More Agents]. [Select One and Initial]: AGENCY DESIGNATION SURVIVES DISABILITY OR INCAPACITY OF PARTIES AGENCY DESIGNATION TERMINATES ON DISABILITY OR INCAPACITY OF PARTIES”

Click to view form.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-304. Designation of agent.

  1. Unless the terms of an agency designation provide that the authority of the agent terminates on disability or incapacity of a party, the agent's authority survives disability and incapacity. The agent may act for a disabled or incapacitated party until the authority of the agent is terminated.
  2. Death of the sole party or last surviving party terminates the authority of an agent.
  3. An agent in an account with an agency designation has no beneficial right to sums on deposit.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-305. Payment to designated agent.

On request of an agent under an agency designation for an account, a bank may, unless it actually knows that the authority of agency has terminated, pay to the agent sums on deposit in the account.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-306. Payment to minor.

If a bank is required or permitted to make payment pursuant to this subchapter to a minor designated as a beneficiary, payment may be made pursuant to the Arkansas Uniform Transfers to Minors Act, § 9-26-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-307. Discharge.

    1. Payment made pursuant to this subchapter in accordance with an agency account discharges the bank from all claims for amounts so paid, whether or not the payment is consistent with the beneficial ownership of the account as between parties, beneficiaries, or their successors.
    2. Payment may be made whether or not a party, beneficiary, or agent is disabled, incapacitated, or deceased when payment is requested, received, or made.
    1. Protection under this section does not extend to payments made after a bank has received written notice from a party, or from the personal representative, surviving spouse, or heir or devisee of a deceased party, to the effect that payments in accordance with the terms of the agency account should not be permitted and the bank has had a reasonable opportunity to act on it when payment is made.
    2. Unless the notice is withdrawn by the person giving it, the successor of any deceased party must concur in a request for payment if the bank is to be protected under this section.
    3. Unless a bank has been served with process in an action or proceeding, no other notice or other information shown to have been available to the bank affects its right to protection under this section.
  1. A bank that receives written notice pursuant to this section or otherwise that has reason to believe that a dispute exists as to the rights of the parties may refuse, without liability, to make payments in accordance with the terms of the agency account.
  2. Protection of a bank under this section does not affect the rights of parties in disputes between themselves or their successors concerning the beneficial ownership of sums on deposit in agency accounts or payments made from agency accounts.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-308. Setoff.

  1. Without qualifying any other statutory right to setoff or lien and subject to any contractual provision, if a party is indebted to a bank, the bank has a right to setoff against the agency account.
  2. The amount of the agency account subject to setoff is the proportion to which the party is, or immediately before death was, beneficially entitled or, in the absence of proof of that proportion, an equal share with all parties.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-309. Effect on other laws.

This subchapter is supplemental to all laws pertaining to the deposit of funds in banks.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Subchapter 4 — Investments

23-47-401. Investment powers and limitations.

  1. A state bank may invest its funds without limitation in the following:
    1. Direct obligations of the United States Government;
    2. Obligations of agencies and instrumentalities created by act of Congress and authorized thereby to issue securities or evidences of indebtedness, regardless of guarantee of repayment by the United States Government;
    3. Obligations the principal and interest of which are fully guaranteed by the United States Government or an agency or an instrumentality created by an act of Congress and authorized thereby to issue such a guarantee;
    4. Obligations the principal and interest of which are fully secured, insured, or covered by commitments or agreements to purchase by the United States Government or an agency or instrumentality created by an act of Congress and authorized thereby to issue such commitments or agreements;
    5. General obligations of the states of the United States and of the political subdivisions, municipalities, commonwealths, territories, or insular possessions thereof;
    6. Obligations issued by the State Board of Education under authority of the Arkansas Constitution or applicable statutes;
    7. Warrants of political subdivisions of the State of Arkansas and municipalities thereof having maturities not exceeding one (1) year;
    8. Prerefunded municipal bonds, the principal and interest of which are fully secured by the principal and interest of a direct obligation of the United States Government;
    9. The sale of federal funds with a maturity of not more than one (1) business day;
    10. Demand, savings, or time deposits or accounts of any depository institution chartered by the United States, any state of the United States, or the District of Columbia, provided funds invested in such demand, savings, or time deposits or accounts are fully insured by a federal deposit insurance agency;
    11. Repurchase agreements that are fully collateralized by direct obligations of the United States Government, and general obligations of any state of the United States or any political subdivision thereof, provided that the repurchase agreement shall provide for the taking of delivery of the collateral, either directly or through an authorized custodian; and
    12. Securities of, or other interest in, any open-end type investment company or investment trust registered under the Investment Company Act of 1940, and which is defined as a “money market fund” under 17 C.F.R. § 270.2a-7, provided that the portfolio of the investment company or investment trust is limited principally to United States Government obligations and to repurchase agreements fully collateralized by United States Government obligations, and provided further that the investment company or investment trust shall take delivery of the collateral either directly or through an authorized custodian.
  2. A state bank may invest no more than twenty percent (20%) of its capital base in any single investment of the following types:
    1. Corporate debt obligations, including commercial paper, of any corporation that is not an affiliate or subsidiary of the bank;
    2. Revenue bond issues of any state of the United States or any municipality or any political subdivision thereof;
    3. Industrial development bonds for corporate obligors issued through any state of the United States or any political subdivision thereof;
    4. Securities of, or other interests in, an open-end or closed-end management type investment company or investment trust registered under the Investment Company Act of 1940, provided that the portfolio of such an investment company or investment trust is limited to United States Government obligations and to repurchase agreements fully collateralized by United States Government obligations, and provided further that any such investment company or investment trust shall take the delivery of the collateral either directly or through an authorized custodian;
    5. Securities or other interests issued, assumed, or guaranteed by the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the Inter-American Development Bank, the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the Asian Development Bank, or the African Development Bank; and
    6. Uninsured demand, savings, or time deposits or accounts of any depository institution chartered by the United States, any state of the United States, or the District of Columbia.
  3. Subject to such additional restrictions and limitations as may be imposed by the Bank Commissioner, a state bank may invest in any other investment securities which are not described in subsection (a) or subsection (b) of this section to the extent that such investment securities are authorized for national banks.
  4. A state bank may invest in any investment not described in subsections (a) and (b) of this section as may be authorized by State Bank Department rules.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2537.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

U.S. Code. The Investment Company Act of 1940, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 80a-1 et seq.

Subchapter 5 — Loans

23-47-501. Loan limits — Maximum generally.

  1. The total indebtedness to any state bank of any person shall at no time exceed twenty percent (20%) of the capital base of the bank.
    1. Obligations of a person as endorser or guarantor, accommodation or otherwise, of notes or other obligations shall be included in that person's loan limit.
    2. However, in the case of obligations that are endorsed without recourse, the limitation of twenty percent (20%) shall be applied to each primary debtor, but not to the liability, in such capacity, of the endorser.
    1. A loan or group of loans that are within the legal loan limit of a state bank at the time the loan or loans are made shall be valid for legal loan limit purposes until maturity, as stated in the original contract, regardless of fluctuations in the bank's legal loan limit. However, if a bank's legal loan limit is reduced due to fluctuations in its capital base, a loan or group of loans to a borrower or borrowers that were within the legal loan limit prior to the reduction may become in violation of the bank's reduced legal loan limit upon the extension, renewal, or advancement of additional funds on the loan or group of loans occurring after the reduction in the bank's legal loan limits.
    2. State banks are required to calculate their legal loan limits on a quarterly basis to coincide with the requirement to calculate their capital base.
    1. If in any instance it shall appear, as determined by the Bank Commissioner, that the interests of a group composed of individuals, partnerships, unincorporated associations, or corporations are so interrelated that, from a credit standpoint, applying standard and customary banking practice, they should be considered as a single unit for the purposes of extensions of credit, the total indebtedness of these interrelated customers shall be combined and treated as the indebtedness of a single customer in applying the loan limit.
    2. A state bank shall not be deemed to have violated this section solely by reason of the fact that the indebtedness of a group held by the bank exceeds the limitation of this section at the time the commissioner determines that the indebtedness of the group must be combined. However, if required by the commissioner, the state bank shall dispose of indebtedness of the group in the amount of excess of the limitation of this section within such reasonable time as shall be fixed by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2005, No. 427, § 1; 2019, No. 62, § 1.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted (b)(2)(B) and redesignated former (b)(2)(A) as (b)(2); in (b)(2), deleted “on consumer loans” following “obligations” and substituted “limitation of twenty percent (20%)” for “twenty percent (20%) limitation”; and made a stylistic change.

23-47-502. Loan limits — Inclusions and exceptions.

  1. The following loans and other forms of indebtedness shall not be included in the limitation of twenty percent (20%) imposed by § 23-47-501 and may be made or acquired without being subject to any loan limit:
    1. Obligations in the form of drafts or bills of exchange drawn in good faith against actually existing values;
    2. Nonconforming assets acquired as a result of acquisition of a failed bank or savings and loan association, so long as a plan for divestiture within a reasonable amount of time is approved by the Bank Commissioner;
    3. Obligations drawn in good faith against actually existing values and fully secured by goods or commodities in process of shipment may be acquired without limit;
    4. Obligations in the form of bankers' acceptances of other banks; and
    5. Obligations secured by investments which the state bank, pursuant to § 23-47-401 could invest in without limit, having a market value at all times at least equal to the principal balance of the obligation.
    1. The loan limit of twenty percent (20%) provided by § 23-47-501 shall be modified so that a loan limit not to exceed sixty percent (60%) shall apply to obligations secured by transferable documents of title covering:
      1. Livestock; or
      2. Readily marketable and nonperishable commodities or staples fully insured, if of a type that is customarily insured.
    2. The property in each instance must have a value of at least one hundred fifteen percent (115%) of the amount of the secured obligation.
    3. An obligation secured in this manner shall not be deemed non- conforming on the grounds that, for the purpose of loading, unloading, storing, shipping, or transshipping, the title documents or the property covered thereby may be released under trust receipt to the possession of the obligor or borrower if, within twenty-one (21) days after the release, the property or valid title documents covering the property is redelivered to the state bank, and provided that, during the interim, the bank holds a perfected security interest in all such property under the Uniform Commercial Code, § 4-1-101 et seq.
    4. The standard twenty percent (20%) loan limit will apply even to the obligations secured by transferable documents of title if the warehouser who issued the documents of title under applicable law can transfer marketable title to the commodities described in the documents to a purchaser in the ordinary course of business.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-503. Loans involving stock of state bank.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any state bank to knowingly:
    1. Loan its funds to its stockholders on its own stock, or stock in its bank holding company, as collateral security;
    2. Make any loan, the proceeds of which are used to purchase its own stock or stock of its bank holding company; or
    3. Carry as an asset any loan representing, either directly or indirectly, an investment in its own stock or that of its bank holding company. Provided, however, that there shall be no violation of this subdivision (a)(3) when a bank acquires its own stock or stock in its bank holding company in the regular course of collecting a debt previously contracted in good faith if the bank complied with subdivisions (a)(1) and (2) of this section at the time the loan was made and if the bank divests the stock within two (2) years.
    1. Any officer or director of any state bank or any stockholder violating the provisions of this section shall be subject to civil money penalties of one thousand dollars ($1,000) per day, up to a maximum of one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) in the aggregate, for each violation.
    2. The civil penalties may be imposed by the commissioner pursuant to his or her power to and the procedure for issuing cease and desist orders.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-504. Loans to affiliates and insiders.

The provisions of subsections (g) and (h) of section 22 of the Federal Reserve Act, 12 U.S.C. §§ 375a and 375b, and the regulations promulgated thereunder, shall apply to any state bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-505. Illegal loans — Liability of officer or director.

Any officer or director of any state bank who shall knowingly make or approve a loan in violation of §§ 23-47-50123-47-504 or who shall knowingly permit such a loan to be made, or who shall fail to exercise his or her authority to prevent the making of the loan shall be personally liable to the bank, or to the Bank Commissioner, for the full amount thereof. However, written notice of disapproval of the loan, served on the board of directors and also the commissioner at the time the making or existence of the loan first comes to his or her knowledge, shall relieve any officer or director from personal liability.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-506. Sale of certain mortgage loans.

Notwithstanding any other provision of law, any state bank which has as one (1) of its principal purposes the making or purchasing of loans secured by real estate mortgages is authorized to:

  1. Sell the mortgage loans to the Federal National Mortgage Association, the Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation, the Government National Mortgage Association, or any other corporation chartered by an act of Congress for such purposes, or any successor thereof;
  2. In connection therewith, make payments of any capital contributions required pursuant to law in the nature of subscriptions for stock of the entities described in subdivision (1) of this section;
  3. Receive stock evidencing such capital contributions; and
  4. Hold or dispose of such stock.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-507. Power to hold and sell collateral.

  1. A state bank may hold and sell all kinds of property that may come into its possession as collateral security for loans or any ordinary collection of debts in the manner provided by law.
  2. Any personal property coming into its possession in this manner and which is not otherwise authorized for state banks to own as an asset shall be disposed of as soon as possible and after twelve (12) months from the date of acquisition shall cease to be considered as a part of its assets.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-508. Disposition of real estate acquired through debt collection.

  1. Except as provided in subsection (b) of this section, real estate acquired through the collection of debts previously contracted in the ordinary course of business shall not be held by the state bank as an asset for a longer period than five (5) years.
  2. The Bank Commissioner is authorized to grant an extension of the holding period not to exceed five (5) additional years, or for shorter periods as circumstances warrant, based upon his or her discretion.
  3. Real estate held pursuant to this section shall be considered an asset of the bank. The value of the asset shall be based upon fair market value supported by an appraisal or appropriate evaluation when the bank acquires ownership of the property or as established by rule of the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2001, No. 62, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 533.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (c).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

23-47-509. Loans to minors.

Whenever a minor borrows money from a bank for the purpose of defraying the expenses of his or her higher education or for necessaries, any contract, promissory note, loan agreement, or other loan instrument entered into by and between the bank and the minor shall constitute a valid contract between the bank and the minor and shall be binding upon the minor with like effect as if he or she were of full age and legal capacity.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-510. Casualty insurance — Replacement cost coverage.

  1. A state bank, when making a mortgage loan, may not require, as a condition or term of the mortgage, that the mortgagor purchase casualty insurance on property which is the subject of the mortgage in an amount in excess of the fair market value of the buildings or appurtenances on the mortgaged premises.
  2. This section shall not be construed as limiting the right of the mortgagor to purchase replacement cost coverage on the property which is the subject of the mortgage.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Subchapter 6 — Subsidiaries

Effective Dates. Acts 2003, No. 860, § 16: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the flow of development capital funds into and within the state has been and continues to be, insufficient to support the growth of businesses and infrastructure development; that as a result of the lack of available capital sources, the state has suffered economic losses because of the inability to compete with other states in providing capital resources for business and infrastructure development; that this legislation will stimulate the flow of private capital and long-term loan funds that are vital to the sound financing of businesses and will encourage growth, expansion, and modernization through the reinstatement of tax credits; that unless an adequate program to encourage private capital investment is undertaken, the state will suffer further irreparable loss as a result of the continued inability to support business and infrastructure development, and from the lost opportunities for economic expansion. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be effective on July 1, 2003.”

23-47-601. Operating subsidiaries.

    1. With the prior approval of the Bank Commissioner, and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed by him or her, a state bank may engage in any activities which are a part of the business of banking or incidental thereto by means of an operating subsidiary and other activities permissible for state banks or their subsidiaries under statutory authority or as authorized by rules of the State Banking Board.
    2. For purposes of this section, an operating subsidiary in which a state bank may invest includes a corporation, limited liability company, or similar entity if the parent bank owns more than fifty percent (50%) of the voting, or similar type of controlling, interest of the subsidiary; or the parent bank otherwise controls the subsidiary and no other party controls more than fifty percent (50%) of the voting, or similar type of controlling interest, of the subsidiary.
    3. Subsidiaries which are not subject to this section are:
      1. A subsidiary in which the state bank's investment is made and limited pursuant to specific authorization in a statute or by rule; and
      2. A subsidiary, in which the state bank has acquired, in good faith, shares through foreclosure on collateral, by way of compromise of a doubtful claim, or to avoid loss in connection with a debt previously contracted.
  1. The total of each state bank's loans and investments in any single operating subsidiary and the total of each state bank's loans and investments in all subsidiaries, and bank service companies, will be considered by the commissioner and may be limited according to the commissioner's discretion, for safety and soundness purposes.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 112, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2538.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(1); and substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(3)(A).

23-47-602. Real estate subsidiaries.

  1. A state bank acting through an operating subsidiary or a bank holding company acting, directly or through a subsidiary, may, with the prior approval of the Bank Commissioner, engage in real estate investment and development, including without limitation:
    1. Development of subdivisions or additions;
    2. Construction of improvements;
    3. Acquisition of stock or equity interests in any entity created primarily for the purpose of owning and developing real estate, including those activities authorized for community development corporations pursuant to § 23-47-605; and
    4. Any other activities necessary and proper in connection with real estate investment and development.
  2. A state bank's investment in real estate and in real estate subsidiaries, excluding its bank premises, shall not exceed one hundred fifty percent (150%) of its capital base.
  3. A state bank acting through an operating subsidiary or a bank holding company acting directly or through a subsidiary may carry out any one (1) or more of the purposes, activities, and objectives set forth in this section as principal, factor, agent, or otherwise, either alone, through, or in conjunction with any person, including the performance and carrying out of the purposes and objects herein enumerated as a member of a partnership or joint venture.
  4. Loans to an operating subsidiary engaged in real estate investment and development that are fully secured by securities that the state bank could invest in without limitation pursuant to § 23-47-401 shall not be subject to the limitations of this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 112, § 3.

23-47-603. Bank service companies.

  1. As used in this section, unless the context otherwise requires:
    1. “Bank service company” means a corporation or limited liability company organized for the exclusive purpose of performing bank services for one (1) or more persons, which is owned by one (1) or more state banks and one (1) or more persons; and
    2. “Bank services” means services such as check and deposit sorting and posting, computation and posting of interest and other credits and charges; preparation and mailing of checks, statements, notices, and similar items; any other clerical, bookkeeping, accounting, statistical, or similar functions performed for a person; or any other activities authorized by the Bank Commissioner.
    1. With the prior approval of the commissioner and subject to the conditions that may be prescribed by him or her, a state bank may establish, create, or invest in a bank service company to furnish bank services to owners of the bank service company and other persons.
    2. The total of a state bank's loans to and investments in a bank service company shall not exceed twenty percent (20%) of the bank's capital base.
  2. When a state bank becomes the sole owner of a bank service company, it shall become an operating subsidiary of the bank and be governed by § 23-47-601.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-604. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning capital development companies, was repealed by Acts 2017, No. 426, § 14. The section was derived from Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2003, No. 860, § 15.

23-47-605. Community development corporations.

  1. As used in this section, the term “public welfare” means developing housing, fostering economic growth and revitalization, creating small businesses, including minority-owned businesses, and supporting other community development initiatives approved by the Bank Commissioner.
  2. A state bank may make investments designed primarily to promote the public welfare, either directly or by purchasing interests in an entity primarily engaged in making the investments.
  3. A state bank shall not make any investment if the investment would expose the bank to unlimited liability.
  4. The commissioner may limit a state bank's investments in any one (1) project and a bank's aggregate investments under this section.
  5. In no case shall a state bank's aggregate investments under this section exceed ten percent (10%) of the bank's capital base.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-606. Small business investment companies.

  1. A state bank may purchase up to one hundred percent (100%) of the capital stock of small business investment companies and minority enterprise small business investment companies as defined by the Small Business Investment Act of 1958.
  2. However, in no event may any state bank acquire shares of any small business investment company or minority enterprise small business investment company if, upon the making of that acquisition, the aggregate amount of shares in small business investment companies or minority enterprise small business investment companies then held by the bank would exceed ten percent (10%) of the bank's capital base.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Small Business Investment Act of 1958, referred to in this section, is primarily codified as 15 U.S.C. § 661 et seq.

23-47-607. Investment in stock of certain banks authorized to do foreign banking.

  1. Any state bank may purchase up to one hundred percent (100%) of the capital stock of any corporation organized and existing under the Edge Act, and any amendments thereto.
  2. However, in no event may any state bank acquire shares of any such corporation if, upon the making of that acquisition, the aggregate amount of shares of all corporations organized and existing under the Edge Act then held by the bank would exceed ten percent (10%) of the bank's capital base.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Edge Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 601 et seq.

23-47-608. Authority to act through subsidiaries.

With prior notice to the Bank Commissioner and in accordance with the state and federal law, state banks are authorized to engage in activities through financial subsidiaries.

History. Acts 2001, No. 62, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

Subchapter 7 — Trust Powers

23-47-701. Authority of Bank Commissioner.

The Bank Commissioner shall be authorized and empowered to grant to state banks applying therefor the right to operate a trust department to act as trustee, executor, administrator, custodian, registrar, paying agent or transfer agent of stocks and bonds, guardian of estates, assignee, or receiver or to act in any other fiduciary capacity in which national banks, subsidiary trust companies, national trust companies, or other corporations which come into competition with state banks are permitted to act.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-702. Considerations determinative of grant or denial of applications.

In determining whether to grant an application by a state bank for permission to operate a trust department to exercise the powers enumerated in this subchapter, the Bank Commissioner may take into consideration the sufficiency of the capital base of the applying state bank, the needs of the community to be served, and any other facts and circumstances that seem to him or her proper, and may grant or refuse the application accordingly.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-703. Grant and exercise of powers deemed not in contravention of Arkansas law.

The granting and exercise of such powers as are authorized by this subchapter shall not be deemed to be in contravention of any other provision of Arkansas law.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-704. Segregation of fiduciary and general assets — Separate books and records.

State banks exercising any or all of the powers enumerated in this subchapter shall segregate all assets held in its trust department from the general assets of the bank and shall keep a separate set of books and records showing in proper detail all transactions engaged in under authority of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-705. Prohibited operations — Separate investment account — Collateral for certain funds used in conduct of business — Lien and claim upon state bank failure.

    1. No state bank shall receive in its trust department deposits of current funds subject to check or the deposit of checks, drafts, bills of exchange, or other items for collection or exchange purposes.
    2. Funds deposited or held in trust by the state bank awaiting investment shall be carried in a separate account and shall not be used by the bank in the conduct of its business unless it shall secure the funds deposited or held in trust with investments in which a state bank may invest without limitation pursuant to § 23-47-401.
    3. No security shall be required to the extent the funds so deposited or held in trust are insured under the provisions of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act.
  1. In the event of the failure of the state bank, the owners of the funds held in trust for investment shall have a first priority lien on the bonds or other securities so set apart in addition to their claim against the estate of the bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 1811 et seq.

23-47-706. Official's oath or affidavit.

If Arkansas law requires that a corporation acting as trustee, executor, administrator, or in any capacity specified in this subchapter shall take an oath or make an affidavit, the president or chief executive officer, a vice president, or a trust officer of a state bank may take the necessary oath or execute the necessary affidavit.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 3.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “If Arkansas law” for “In any case in which Arkansas law” and inserted “or chief executive officer”.

23-47-707. Loans of trust funds to officers and employees prohibited — Penalties.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any state bank to lend to any officer, director, or employee any funds held in trust under the powers conferred by this subchapter, or to sell assets held in trust to any such persons, without the prior written approval of the Bank Commissioner.
  2. In the absence of the prior written approval of the commissioner, any officer, director, or employee making the loan or sale, or to whom the loan or sale is made is guilty of a Class D felony.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-708. Surrender of authorization — Board resolution — Commissioner certification — Activities affected.

    1. Any state bank desiring to surrender its right to operate a trust department and to exercise the powers granted under this subchapter, in order to relieve itself of the necessity of complying with the requirements of this subchapter, or to have returned to it any securities which it may have deposited with the state and local authorities for the protection of private or court trusts, or for any other purpose, may file with the Bank Commissioner a certified copy of a resolution of its board of directors signifying the desire.
    2. Upon receipt of the resolution, the commissioner, after satisfying himself or herself that the bank has been relieved in accordance with Arkansas law of all duties as trustee, executor, administrator, custodian, registrar, paying agent or transfer agent of stocks or bonds, guardian of estates, assignee, receiver, or other fiduciary, under court, private, or other appointments previously accepted under authority of this subchapter may, in his or her discretion, issue to the bank a certificate certifying that the bank is no longer authorized to operate a trust department and exercise the powers granted by this subchapter.
  1. Upon the issuance of a certificate by the commissioner certifying that a state bank is no longer authorized to operate a trust department, the bank:
    1. Shall no longer operate a trust department or be subject to the provisions of this subchapter or State Bank Department rules made pursuant thereto;
    2. Shall be entitled to have returned to it any securities which it may have deposited with state or local authorities for the protection of private or court trusts; and
    3. Shall not operate a trust department or exercise thereafter any of the powers granted by this subchapter without first applying for and obtaining a new permit to operate a trust department to exercise such powers pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2539.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b)(1).

23-47-709. Revocation — Procedures available.

    1. In addition to the authority conferred by any other law, if, in the opinion of the Bank Commissioner, a state bank is unlawfully or unsoundly operating a trust department or exercising, or has unlawfully or unsoundly operated or exercised, or has failed for a period of five (5) consecutive years to operate a trust department or exercise the powers granted by this subchapter, or otherwise fails or has failed to comply with the requirements of this subchapter, the commissioner may issue and serve upon the bank a notice of intent to revoke the authority of the bank to operate its trust department and exercise the powers granted by this subchapter.
    2. The notice shall contain a statement of the facts constituting the alleged unlawful or unsound operation or exercise of powers, or failure to operate or exercise powers, or failure to comply, and shall fix a time and place at which a hearing will be held to determine whether an order revoking the authority to exercise the powers should issue against the bank.
  1. The hearing shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., and shall be fixed for a date not earlier than thirty (30) days nor later than sixty (60) days after service of the notice unless an earlier or later date is set by the commissioner at the request of any state bank so served.
    1. Unless the state bank so served shall appear at the hearing by an authorized representative, it shall be deemed to have consented to the issuance of the revocation order.
    2. In the event of consent, or if upon the record made at the hearing, the commissioner shall find that any allegation specified in the notice of charges has been established, the commissioner may issue and serve upon the state bank an order prohibiting it from accepting any new or additional trust accounts and revoking authority to operate its trust department and exercise any and all powers granted by this subchapter, except that the order shall permit the bank to continue to service all previously accepted trust accounts pending their expeditious divestiture or termination.
  2. A revocation order shall become effective not earlier than the expiration of thirty (30) days after service of the order upon the state bank so served, except in the case of a revocation order issued upon consent, which shall become effective at the time specified therein, and shall remain effective and enforceable, except to the extent that it is stayed, modified, terminated, or set aside by action of the commissioner or a reviewing court.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-710. Services provided by affiliates.

  1. Any bank, subsidiary trust company, or national trust company qualified to act as a fiduciary in this state is hereby specifically authorized to utilize its respective affiliates to provide services for any trust or estate for which the bank, subsidiary trust company, or national trust company acts as a trustee or other fiduciary, provided the bank, subsidiary trust company, or national trust company believes, in the exercise of the standard of care described in § 28-71-105, that the services are reasonably necessary and that its affiliate can render the services, including, but not limited to, securities brokerage services, computer services, and banking services to the trust or estate as competently as similar services rendered by nonaffiliates and for compensation equal to or less than that charged by nonaffiliates.
  2. Provided the foregoing requirements are met, an affiliate may be utilized by the bank, subsidiary trust company, or national trust company without the approval or consent of any person or specific authorization in the trust instrument, unless the power is expressly withheld in the trust instrument.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 6.

Subchapter 8 — Subsidiary Trust Companies

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 24: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain provisions of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 become effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of those certain provisions of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

23-47-801. Definitions.

For purposes of this subchapter, “affiliated bank” means a bank, having authority to conduct trust business and business incidental to trust business within this state, more than fifty percent (50%) of the voting stock of which is owned directly or indirectly by:

  1. The same bank holding company that owns, directly or indirectly, more than fifty percent (50%) of the voting stock of a subsidiary trust company or national trust company; or
  2. The same five (5) or fewer persons who are individuals, estates, or trusts that own directly or indirectly more than fifty percent (50%) of the voting stock of the bank holding company described in subdivision (1) of this section, taking into account the stock ownership of each such person only to the extent the ownership is identical with respect to each of the bank and the bank holding company.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 7.

23-47-802. Subsidiary trust companies — Creation, formation, etc. — Powers — Location.

  1. Notwithstanding the provisions of § 23-48-405, bank holding companies that own, directly or indirectly, an affiliated bank are authorized and empowered by the provisions of this subchapter to apply to the Bank Commissioner for authority to:
    1. Create, form, and establish subsidiary trust companies under this subchapter for the purpose of combining the trust operations of their affiliated banks into a single trust operation; and
    2. Create, form, and establish national trust companies under the laws of the United States.
  2. In determining whether to grant an application for permission to establish a subsidiary trust company, the commissioner shall take into consideration the sufficiency of the capital base of the applying bank holding company, the needs of the communities to be served, and any other facts and circumstances that seem to him or her proper, and may grant or refuse the application accordingly.
  3. The subsidiary trust company shall be formed as a business corporation under the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq. The newly formed subsidiary trust company shall only have the ability to conduct trust business that could be conducted by the individual trust departments combined from the affiliated banks to create the subsidiary trust company.
  4. Offices of a subsidiary trust company may be located only in:
    1. Communities where its affiliated banks are located or in communities where their branches are or could be located; or
    2. Communities where it would be authorized to have an office if it were a national trust company.
  5. A subsidiary trust company shall be fully subject to the provisions of § 23-50-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-803. Substitution of subsidiary trust company or national trust company for affiliated bank.

  1. A subsidiary trust company or national trust company and one (1) or more of its affiliated banks may enter into one (1) or more agreements under which the subsidiary trust company or national trust company is substituted as fiduciary for each affiliated bank in each fiduciary account listed in the agreement. The agreement shall be filed with the Bank Commissioner before the effective date of the substitution and must include:
    1. A list of each fiduciary account for which substitution is requested; and
    2. The effective date of the substitution, which may not be less than ninety (90) days after the date of the agreement.
  2. Not later than ninety (90) days before the effective date of a substitution under this section, the parties to the substitution agreement shall send written notice of the substitution to the following:
    1. Each person who is readily ascertainable as a beneficiary of the account because of the receipt of statements of account by the person, or in the case of a minor beneficiary, by a parent, conservator, or guardian of the minor beneficiary;
    2. Each cofiduciary;
    3. Each surviving settlor of a trust;
    4. Each issuer of a security for which the affiliated bank administers a fiduciary account;
    5. The plan sponsor of each employee benefit plan;
    6. The principal of each agency account; and
    7. The guardian of the person of each ward under guardianship.
    1. The notice must be sent by United States mail to the person's current address as shown on the fiduciary records.
    2. If the fiduciary has no address for the person on its records, the fiduciary shall make a reasonable attempt to ascertain the person's current address.
    3. The notice must disclose the person's rights with respect to objecting to the transfer of the fiduciary account and the liability of the existing fiduciary and the substitute fiduciary for their actions.
    4. Intentional failure to send the required notice renders the substitution of fiduciary ineffective, but an unintentional failure to send the required notice does not impair the validity or effect of substitution.
    5. If a substitution of a subsidiary trust company is ineffective because of a defect in the required notice, the actions taken by the subsidiary trust company before the determination of the invalidity of the substitution are valid if the actions would have been valid if performed by the affiliated bank.
    1. Except as provided by this subsection, the prospective designation in a will or other instrument of the affiliated bank as fiduciary is considered designation of the subsidiary trust company or national trust company, and any grant in the will or other instrument of any discretionary power is considered conferred on the subsidiary trust company or national trust company.
    2. However, the affiliated bank and subsidiary trust company or national trust company may agree in writing to have the designation of the affiliated bank as fiduciary be binding, or the creator of the fiduciary account may, by appropriate language in the document creating the fiduciary account, provide that the fiduciary account is not eligible for substitution under this subchapter.
  3. Substitution under this section is effective for all purposes on the effective date stated in the agreement between the subsidiary trust company or national trust company and the affiliated bank, unless, not later than fifteen (15) days before the effective date, a party entitled to notice of the substitution under subsection (b) of this section files a written petition in a court of competent jurisdiction seeking to have the substitution denied under § 23-47-804 and provides the affiliated bank with a copy of the filed petition.
  4. If a petition is filed and notice is given under subsection (e) of this section, the substitution takes effect when the petition is withdrawn or dismissed or when the court enters a final order denying the relief sought.
    1. On the effective date, the subsidiary trust company or national trust company succeeds to all right, title, and interest in all property that the affiliated bank holds as fiduciary, except property held for accounts for which there has been no substitution under this subchapter, without the necessity of any instrument of transfer or conveyance, and the subsidiary trust company or national trust company shall, without the necessity of any judicial action or action by the creator of the fiduciary account, become fiduciary and perform all the duties and obligations and exercise all the powers and authority connected with or incidental to that fiduciary capacity in the same manner as if the subsidiary trust company or national trust company had been originally named or designated fiduciary.
    2. However, the affiliated bank is responsible and liable for all actions taken by it while it acted as fiduciary.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-804. Removal of accounts from operation of substitution agreement — Denial of substitution.

  1. A fiduciary account may be removed from the operation of the agreement by an amendment to the agreement filed with the Bank Commissioner before the effective date stated in the agreement.
  2. The substitution of a subsidiary trust company or national trust company as fiduciary of an account may be denied if the court having jurisdiction, on notice and hearing, determines that the substitution of fiduciary is a material detriment to the account or to the beneficiaries of the account.
  3. Subsection (b) of this section is cumulative to any applicable provision for removal of a fiduciary or appointment of a successor fiduciary under Arkansas law or in the instrument creating the fiduciary relationship.
  4. In any proceeding under this section, the court may award costs and reasonable and necessary attorney's fees as the court considers equitable and just.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-805. Deposits.

  1. A subsidiary trust company or national trust company may deposit with an affiliated bank fiduciary funds that are being held pending investment, distribution, or payment of debts.
  2. A subsidiary trust company or national trust company may deposit with an affiliated bank fiduciary funds as a permanent investment if authorized by the settlor in the instrument creating the trust or if authorized in a writing delivered to the trustee by a beneficiary currently eligible to receive distributions from a trust.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-806. Responsibility for acts and omissions.

  1. The bank holding company owning a subsidiary trust company or national trust company shall file with the Bank Commissioner an irrevocable undertaking to be fully responsible for the existing and future fiduciary acts and omissions of its subsidiary trust company or national trust company.
  2. If an affiliated bank has given bond to secure performance of its duties and the subsidiary trust company or national trust company qualifies as successor fiduciary, the subsidiary trust company or national trust company shall give bond to secure performance of its duties in the same manner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-807. Qualification as successor fiduciary.

For the purposes of qualification as successor fiduciary under any requirements contained in any document creating a fiduciary account or any statute of this state relating to fiduciary accounts, the subsidiary trust company or national trust company:

  1. Is considered to have capital and surplus equal to its capital and surplus plus the capital and surplus of its owning bank holding company; and
  2. Shall be treated as a national bank, unless:
    1. It is not a national bank under federal law relating to national banks; and
    2. It has not entered into a substitution agreement with an affiliated bank that is a national bank under federal law relating to national banks.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Subchapter 9 — Safe-deposit Facilities

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 24: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain provisions of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 become effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of those certain provisions of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

23-47-901. Safe deposit facilities — Liability of lessor.

  1. A bank may lease safe-deposit boxes for the keeping of property on terms as may be agreed to by the parties.
  2. No bank shall be liable for any loss of the property in a safe-deposit box by theft, robbery, fire, or other cause.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 8.

23-47-902. Multiple-party leases.

  1. If a safe-deposit box is held in the name of two (2) or more persons, any one (1) of such persons shall be entitled to access the safe-deposit box and shall be permitted to remove the contents thereof, and the bank shall not be responsible for any damage arising by reason of such access or removal by one (1) of the persons.
  2. The death of one (1) holder of a safe-deposit box held in the name of two (2) or more persons does not affect the right of any other holder of the safe-deposit box to have access to and to remove contents from the safe-deposit box.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-903. Lease to a minor.

A bank may lease a safe-deposit box to a minor and in connection therewith, deal with him or her to the same effect as if leasing to and dealing with a person of full legal capacity.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-904. Limiting right of access for failure to comply with security procedures.

If any lessee is unwilling or unable to comply with any of the bank's normal requirements or procedures in connection with access to a safe-deposit box relating to security, safety, or protection, the bank has the right to limit or deny access to the safe-deposit box by that lessee unless all lessees of the safe-deposit box take such action as is necessary to ensure reasonable compliance with the security, safety, or protection requirements or procedures.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-905. Adverse claims to contents of safe-deposit box.

Notice to a bank of an adverse claim to the contents of a safe-deposit box shall not be sufficient to require the bank to deny access to its lessee unless the adverse claimant also procures a restraining order, injunction, or other process, which has become final and not further appealable, issued in an action by a court of competent jurisdiction in which the lessee is served with process and named as a party.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-47-906. Remedies and procedures for nonpayment of rent.

  1. If the safe-deposit box rental is delinquent for six (6) months, the bank, after at least thirty (30) days' notice by certified mail, return receipt requested, addressed to the lessee at the lessee's last known address on the books of the bank, may, if the rent is not paid within the time specified in the notice, open the safe-deposit box in the presence of a notary public and two (2) employees, at least one (1) of whom is an officer of the bank.
  2. The bank shall inventory the contents of the safe-deposit box in detail and place the contents of the safe-deposit box in a sealed envelope or container bearing the name of the lessee.
    1. The bank shall hold the contents of the safe-deposit box subject to a lien for its rental, the cost of opening the safe-deposit box, and the damages in connection therewith.
    2. If the rental, cost, damages, and any other lawful charges for the use of the safe-deposit box or the holding of the contents of the safe-deposit box are not paid within two (2) years from the date of opening of the safe-deposit box, the bank may sell at that time or at any time before the period of time established by § 18-28-203 from the date the safe-deposit box lease expired, any of the contents of the safe-deposit box at public auction in the manner and upon the notice as is prescribed for the sale of real property under mortgage or deed of trust.
    3. Any unauctioned contents of safe-deposit boxes and any excess proceeds from the sale shall be remitted to the Auditor of State under the procedures prescribed by § 18-28-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 63, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The former Uniform Disposition of Unclaimed Property Act, referred to in this section, was repealed, with the exception of what will be current § 18-28-230, and replaced by the enactment of the Unclaimed Property Act by Acts 1999, No. 850. The Unclaimed Property Act is now codified as § 18-28-201 et seq.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (c)(2), substituted “holding of the contents of the safe-deposit box” for “holding of the contents thereof”, “before the period of time established by § 18-28-203” for “prior to seven (7) years”, and “any of the contents of the safe-deposit box” for “any part or all of the contents”, and made stylistic changes.

Chapter 48 Organization and Operation

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 becomes effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Acts 1997, No. 408, § 24: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain provisions of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 become effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of those certain provisions of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

23-48-101. Banks subject to gross receipts and compensating use taxes.

All banks shall be subject to the Arkansas Gross Receipts Act, § 26-52-101 et seq., and the Arkansas Compensating Tax Act, § 26-53-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-102. Trust companies no longer subject to banking laws.

  1. All trust companies, other than national trust companies and subsidiary trust companies, in existence on May 30, 1997, must cease operations as a trust company.
  2. Trust companies, other than subsidiary trust companies and national trust companies, which have not become banks by May 31, 1997, by complying with the provisions of law for the formation of a bank, shall no longer act as or be authorized to act as a fiduciary, nor shall they be subject to laws governing banks or trust companies, or exercise or be authorized to exercise any powers granted banks or trust companies by those laws, but instead will automatically become business corporations and be subject to the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., and the Bank Commissioner shall deliver certified copies of the articles of incorporation, all amendments thereto, and all other corporate filings of those trust companies to the Secretary of State for inclusion in his or her official records of filings of business corporations.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-103. Bank holidays.

    1. Any bank, subsidiary trust company, or national trust company doing business in this state may close its office for the transaction of business upon any day which has been or may hereafter be set apart or designated under the laws of this state or of the United States as a legal holiday.
    2. All acts omitted or done by any bank, subsidiary trust company, or national trust company upon any such day shall have the same consequence and effect as if omitted or done upon the next succeeding business day.
    1. Any bank, subsidiary trust company, or national trust company transacting business in the State of Arkansas may close on any one (1) business day of each week.
    2. Any day upon which a bank, subsidiary trust company, or national trust company may elect to close shall, with respect to the institution, be deemed a holiday for all purposes and not a business day.
    3. All acts omitted or done by a bank, subsidiary trust company, or national trust company upon any such day shall have the same consequence and effect as if omitted or done upon the next succeeding business day.
  1. Any act authorized, required, or permitted to be performed at or with respect to any such bank, subsidiary trust company, or national trust company on the days closed may be performed on the next succeeding business day, and no liability or loss of rights of any kind shall result from the delay.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-104. Dealings with agents, fiduciaries, etc.

A bank dealing, whether to its own benefit or otherwise, with, through, or under any person who is or may be an officer, employee, member, agent, trustee, representative, or other fiduciary of another person shall not be deemed to have notice of nor be obligated to inquire as to any lack of or limitation upon the power of the person solely by reason either of:

  1. The fact that the person has executed in his or her representative capacity and is himself or herself the payee or endorsee of any check, bill, note, or other promise or order; or
  2. The use of descriptive words in connection with his or her deposit account or accounts, any transfer, certificate, or memorandum thereof, or in connection with any signature or endorsement of the person.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-105. Agents for affiliate — Definitions.

    1. As used in this section, “institution” means a bank, savings and loan association, or savings bank organized under the laws of any state or the United States.
    2. For the purpose of determining what constitutes an affiliated institution in this section, “control”, as it pertains to the definition of “affiliate”, has the meaning set forth in § 2(a)(2) of the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, 12 U.S.C. § 1841.
  1. Any state bank may, upon compliance with the requirements of this section, agree to receive deposits, renew time deposits, close loans, service loans, receive payments on loans and other obligations, perform such other services as may receive the prior approval of the Bank Commissioner, and act as an agent for any affiliated institution.
  2. A state bank that proposes to enter into an agency agreement under this section shall, prior to entering into such an agreement, file with the commissioner:
    1. A notice of intention to enter into an agency agreement with an affiliated institution;
    2. A description of the services proposed to be performed under the agency agreement; and
    3. A copy of the agency agreement.
    1. If any proposed service is not specifically designated in subsection (b) of this section, and has not previously been approved in a State Bank Department rule, the commissioner shall decide whether to approve the offering of the service after receipt of the notice required in subsection (c) of this section.
    2. In deciding whether to approve any proposed service that is not specifically designated in subsection (b) of this section, the commissioner shall consider whether the service would be consistent with applicable federal and state law and the safety and soundness of the principal and agent institutions.
  3. A state bank may not under an agency agreement:
    1. Conduct any activity as an agent that it would be prohibited from conducting as a principal under applicable state or federal law; or
    2. Have an agent conduct any activity that the state bank, as principal, would be prohibited from conducting under applicable state or federal law.
  4. The commissioner may order a state bank or any other institution subject to the commissioner's enforcement powers to cease acting as an agent or principal under any agency agreement that the commissioner finds to be inconsistent with safe and sound banking practices.
  5. Notwithstanding any other provision of the law of this state, a state bank acting as an agent for an affiliated institution in accordance with this section shall not be considered to be a branch of that institution.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2540.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (d)(1).

23-48-106. Exemption from posting bond in certain transactions.

  1. Except when the dollar amount of responsibility assumed exceeds its capital base, no bank chartered or licensed to do business in this state shall be required to furnish fidelity, surety, or performance bond, in business transactions involving:
    1. Garnishment;
    2. Replevin;
    3. Foreclosure; or
    4. Forcible entry and detainer.
  2. At the beginning of any proceeding in all such business transactions, the bank shall, upon request, furnish to each party to the transaction a copy of its most recent statement of financial condition.
  3. Nothing in this section shall be construed to:
    1. Prevent a bank from electing or agreeing to furnish bond at its own cost;
    2. Prevent any other party of interest desiring protection in a business transaction with a bank from electing to secure and pay for a bond covering the bank to the benefit of the party to the transaction; or
    3. Amend or repeal any law pertaining to:
      1. Corporate surety or indemnity bonds covering directors, officers, or employees of the bank;
      2. Foreign corporations, associations, or persons not authorized to do business in this state;
      3. Actions available against the bank for injury or damage; or
      4. Bonding requirements involving fiduciary activities.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Subchapter 2 — Reserves and Dividends

23-48-201. Membership in Federal Reserve System.

Any state bank shall have the right to own such amount of stock in a federal reserve bank as may be required for it to become a member of the Federal Reserve System.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-202. Reserve requirements.

A state bank not a member of the Federal Reserve System shall maintain at all times a reserve fund as required by the Federal Reserve Board, unless otherwise provided by State Bank Department rules.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2541.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

23-48-203. Payment of dividends.

Any state bank may, from time to time, declare and pay dividends in accordance with State Bank Department rules.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2542.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

Subchapter 3 — Organization and Management Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 548, § 11: Mar. 21, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the efficient operation of state banks and bank holding companies doing business in Arkansas is a critical need for Arkansas and the banking and financial institutions industry operating under state law; that the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 does not currently allow a state bank in Arkansas to pursue efficient operations and regulatory cost savings under state law through a merger transaction with a wholly owned subsidiary bank of an Arkansas bank holding company that results in the subsidiary bank as the surviving entity of the merger transaction; and that this act is immediately necessary because it is critical that the provisions of this act become effective as soon as possible to encourage efficiency and regulatory costs savings to banks and financial institutions operating in Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-48-301. Application for incorporation.

  1. Any one (1) or more natural persons, eighteen (18) years of age or older, a majority of whom shall be bona fide residents of this state, who may desire to associate themselves by articles of incorporation for the purpose of establishing any state bank, may apply to the Bank Commissioner to be incorporated.
    1. An application for authority to organize a state bank shall be submitted to the commissioner in the form that the commissioner may prescribe and shall include the following information:
      1. The name, citizenship, residence, and occupation of each incorporator, and of each of the initial directors, and the name and address of each stock subscriber, and the amount of stock paid for by each;
      2. The name and address of an individual within the state to whom notice to all incorporators may be sent;
      3. The total initial capital and the number of shares of each class of the capital stock to be authorized;
      4. The corporate name;
      5. The proposed location of the main banking office;
      6. If known, the name and residence of the proposed president or chief executive officer, operations officer, and, if applicable, the name and address of the proposed trust officer;
      7. The names of the natural persons who propose to own or control more than five percent (5%) of the capital stock;
      8. The past and present connection with any depository institution, financial institution, or national trust company, other than as a customer on terms generally available to the public, of each proposed director and each subscriber to more than five percent (5%) of the capital stock;
      9. Evidence of the character, financial responsibility, and ability of the incorporators and proposed directors;
      10. A brief statement of the purposes for which the state bank is incorporated, and whether it shall operate a trust department;
      11. The term for which the state bank is to exist, which shall be perpetual unless otherwise limited;
      12. A statement signed and verified by the incorporators that the capital stock has been fully subscribed and the purchase price therefor has been paid into an escrow account approved by the commissioner and that the requirements of § 23-48-310 have been met;
      13. Proof that application for federal deposit insurance has been made;
      14. Recitation of the need for and advisability of the approval to organize;
      15. Any information required under subdivision (b)(2) of this section not otherwise listed in this subdivision (b)(1); and
      16. Any additional information that the commissioner may require.
    2. The proposed articles of incorporation shall contain the following information:
      1. The name of the proposed institution;
      2. The town or city in which the proposed institution is to be located;
      3. The amount of capital stock authorized, the number of shares of each class, the relative preferences, powers, and rights of each class, and the amount of paid-in surplus;
      4. The names and places of residence of the stockholders and the number of shares held by each;
      5. A statement whether voting for directors shall or shall not be cumulative and the extent, if any, of the preemptive rights of stockholders;
      6. The term of the proposed institution's existence, which shall be perpetual unless otherwise limited;
      7. The names of the initial board of directors composed of no fewer than three (3) natural persons who shall serve until the next annual meeting or until their successors are regularly elected and qualified;
      8. Other information that the State Bank Department may require; and
      9. Other proper provisions that the incorporators may choose to insert for the regulation of the internal affairs and business of the state bank.
      1. Five (5) copies of the proposed articles of incorporation and proposed bylaws shall be filed with the application under subdivision (b)(1) of this section.
      2. The application and articles of incorporation shall be signed by each of the incorporators and shall be accompanied by a nonrefundable filing fee of not more than fifteen thousand dollars ($15,000) as set by department rules.
  2. All persons purporting to act as or on behalf of a state bank knowing there was no incorporation under this chapter are jointly and severally liable for all liabilities created while so acting.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2543; 2019, No. 391, § 5.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “president or chief executive officer” for “president, chief executive officer” in (b)(6).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (b).

The 2019 amendment by No. 391 substituted “eighteen (18) years of age or older” for “eighteen (18) years old or older” in (a); redesignated the introductory language of (b) as (b)(1); in the introductory language of (b)(1), inserted “following” preceding “information”, deleted “set forth in this subsection and subsection (c) of this section, and contain additional information which the commissioner may require” following “information”, and deleted the second and third sentences; redesignated former (b)(1) through (b)(14) as (b)(1)(A) through (b)(1)(N); added (b)(1)(O) and (b)(1)(P); redesignated former (c) as (b)(2); added “information” following “following” in the introductory languages of (b)(2) and (c)(2); redesignated former (c)(1) through (c)(9) as (b)(2)(A) through (b)(2)(I); added (b)(3); and redesignated former (d) as (c).

23-48-302. Organizational expenses.

  1. Organizational expenses shall not be paid from capital or surplus funds of the state bank without the prior written consent of the Bank Commissioner.
    1. Prior to applying for a charter, the incorporators shall establish an organizational expense fund in an amount the commissioner deems adequate.
    2. The fund shall be used for expenses incurred by the incorporators in connection with the organization of the proposed state bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-303. Promoter's fees prohibited.

  1. A state bank shall not pay any fee, compensation, or commission for promotion in connection with its organization or apply any money received on account of shares or subscriptions, selling shares, or other services in connection with its organization or for securing subscriptions for stock, except legal fees and other usual and ordinary expenses necessary for its organization.
  2. A majority of incorporators shall file with the State Bank Department, at the time of filing of the articles, an affidavit:
    1. Setting forth all expenses incurred or to be incurred in connection with the organization of the state bank, subscription for its shares, and sale of its shares; and
    2. Stating that no fee, compensation, or commission prohibited by this section has been paid or incurred.
  3. In the event of a violation of this section, the Bank Commissioner may disapprove the articles on account of the violation.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-304. Investigation of new charter applications by Bank Commissioner.

  1. As soon as practicable after acceptance of any application for a new state bank charter and receipt of the filing fee, the Bank Commissioner shall ascertain, from the best sources of information at his or her command, the character and general fitness of the persons named as stockholders of more than five percent (5%) of the issued stock and their standing in the community in which the proposed institution is to be located.
  2. The investigation shall seek to determine the probable support for the new state bank and the adequacy of existing facilities and services in the community.
  3. The investigation shall address:
    1. The proposed institution's earnings and deposits prospects;
    2. The ability and character of its proposed management;
    3. The adequacy of initial capital;
    4. The safety and soundness of intended operations;
    5. The economic conditions in the market to be served;
    6. The convenience and needs of the community to be served; and
    7. Whether or not its proposed corporate powers are consistent with applicable banking law.
  4. The commissioner shall also determine to his or her satisfaction that:
    1. The persons named as stockholders of more than five percent (5%) of the issued stock, incorporators, and directors have the confidence of the community and are able, financially and otherwise, to discharge the obligations resting upon them under any of the provisions of this chapter;
    2. The requisite capital has been fully subscribed and the purchase price therefor has been paid into an escrow account approved by the commissioner and that the requirements of § 23-48-310 have been met;
    3. A majority of the stockholders are residents of this state; and
    4. There exists an economic need for the business in the community.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-305. Issuance and filing of certificate of incorporation.

  1. Upon approval of the State Banking Board and payment of the fees, the Bank Commissioner shall give to the persons named as incorporators a certificate of incorporation, in the form that he or she may prescribe, if the commissioner has made satisfactory determinations as to the matters described in § 23-48-304(d)(1)-(4) and is also satisfied that appropriate federal deposit insurance has been obtained.
  2. The commissioner shall also return one (1) of the copies submitted to him or her of the articles of incorporation upon which he or she has endorsed the fact of the issuance by him or her of the certificate of incorporation.
  3. Upon receipt of the certificate of incorporation, the institution may proceed with its business.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 113, § 5.

23-48-306. Relocation of place of business — Amendment of articles.

    1. Any state bank may apply for authority to change its place of business from one (1) municipality to another by filing with the Bank Commissioner, as an amendment to its articles of incorporation, two (2) copies of a resolution to that effect, and such additional information which the commissioner may require.
    2. The resolution must be adopted upon the affirmative vote of the holders of at least a simple majority of the outstanding shares entitled to vote thereon, at any annual or special meeting of the stockholders.
    3. Both copies of the resolution shall be signed by the president or chief executive officer or a vice president.
    4. One (1) of the copies of the resolution shall be retained by the commissioner. The other copy, if the commissioner and State Banking Board approve the amendment, shall be returned with the commissioner's endorsement of approval thereof.
  1. The amendment shall become effective when it has been approved by the commissioner and the board.
  2. Each application for authority to change a state bank's place of business shall be accompanied by a fee as shall be set by State Bank Department rule, which fee shall be paid to the department.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2544.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment inserted “or chief executive officer” in (a)(3).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (c).

23-48-307. Objects and method of charter amendment.

  1. Any state bank, through amendment to its articles of incorporation, may from time to time do the following, which shall be in addition to all things it may otherwise do through amendment under the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997:
    1. Change its corporate name;
    2. Change, enlarge, or diminish its corporate purposes, in accordance with the applicable state law;
    3. Increase or decrease its authorized capital stock, subject to the limitations and in the manner set out in § 23-48-311;
    4. Effect splits of its shares or a distribution of some portion of its assets, other than cash or its own stock; and
    5. Effect any fundamental change in its corporate affairs which may be accomplished by charter amendment under any other statute of Arkansas.
  2. Articles of incorporation of a state bank may be amended at any annual or special meeting of the stockholders.
  3. Except as provided in § 23-48-313(a)(1)(C), unless a greater percentage of votes is required in the articles of incorporation for an amendment of any provision of the articles of incorporation, an amendment to the articles of incorporation may be adopted on the affirmative vote of the owners of a simple majority of each class of stock entitled to vote on the proposed amendment.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 548, § 2.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added “Except as provided in § 23-48-313(a)(1)(C), unless a greater percentage of votes is required in the articles of incorporation for an amendment of any provision of the articles of incorporation” in (c).

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

23-48-308. Filing of amendments to articles of incorporation.

    1. An application for approval of a proposed charter amendment described in § 23-48-307 shall be submitted to the Bank Commissioner in the manner and form that the commissioner may prescribe and shall include the information set forth in subsection (b) of this section, and contain additional information which the commissioner may require.
    2. The application shall include duplicate copies of each proposed charter amendment, in the form of an amendment to the articles of incorporation, each copy to be certified by the president or chief executive officer or a vice president.
  1. Each duplicate shall have annexed thereto, over the official signatures, a certificate showing:
    1. The date on which the amendment was authorized by the stockholders;
    2. The number of shares of each class entitled to vote on the amendment which were outstanding on the date of the stockholders' meeting;
    3. The number of shares of each class entitled to vote on the amendment whose owners were present in person or by proxy;
    4. The number of shares of each class voted for and against the amendment; and
    5. The manner in which the meeting was called and the time and manner of giving notice, with a certification that the meeting was lawfully called and held.
  2. The commissioner may also require the delivery to him or her of additional copies of the proposed amendment that he or she may desire in order to present the matter to the State Banking Board and any parties opposing the amendment.
    1. One (1) of the duplicate copies of any charter amendment filed with the commissioner and certified as prescribed in this section, bearing an endorsement of the commissioner showing that the amendment has been approved by him or her and by the board, shall be returned to the applicant state bank.
    2. The amendment shall become effective when it has been approved by the commissioner and the board.
    1. Each application for approval of a proposed charter amendment described in § 23-48-307 shall be accompanied by a fee of not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).
    2. The fee shall be set by State Bank Department rule and shall be paid to the department.
  3. This section does not apply to the issuance of preferred stock when the issuance is authorized and issued by a state bank when approved by the commissioner and otherwise in compliance with § 23-48-313(a)(1)(C).

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 6; 2017, No. 548, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2545.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment by No. 198 inserted “chief executive officer or” in (a)(2).

The 2017 amendment by No. 548 added (f).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (e)(2).

23-48-309. Names of state banks and subsidiary trust companies.

    1. Prior to the formation of a state bank, or prior to the consummation of an interstate merger transaction, a person may reserve the exclusive use of a corporate name for a bank by delivering an application to the Bank Commissioner for filing.
    2. The application must set forth the name and address of the applicant and the name proposed to be reserved.
    3. If the commissioner finds that the corporate name applied for is available, he or she shall reserve the name for the applicant's exclusive use for a nonrenewable two-hundred-seventy-day period.
  1. The owner of a reserved corporate name may transfer the reservation to another person by delivering to the commissioner a signed notice of transfer that states the name and address of the transferee.
  2. No state bank, registered out-of-state bank, or subsidiary trust company shall conduct any business in this state under a fictitious name unless it first files with the commissioner a form supplied or approved by the commissioner giving the following information:
    1. The fictitious name under which business is being or will be conducted by the applicant entity;
    2. A brief statement of the character of business to be conducted under the fictitious name; and
    3. The name, home state, and location, giving city and street address, of the registered office in this state of the applicant entity.
    1. Each form shall be executed in duplicate and filed with the commissioner, who shall maintain an index of the filings.
    2. The commissioner shall retain one (1) counterpart, and the other counterpart, bearing the file marks of the commissioner, shall be returned to the state bank, registered out-of-state bank, or subsidiary trust company.
    3. However, the commissioner shall not accept the filing if the proposed fictitious name is the same as, or confusingly similar to, the name of any bank, domestic corporation, or any foreign corporation authorized to do business in this state, or any name reserved for any such entity.
  3. Copies of the filed forms, certified by the commissioner, shall be admitted in evidence when the question of filing may be material.
    1. If, after filing hereunder, the applicant is dissolved, or, being a foreign corporation or registered out-of-state bank, surrenders or forfeits its rights to do business in Arkansas or ceases to do business in Arkansas under the specified fictitious name, the bank or subsidiary trust company shall be obligated to file with the commissioner a cancellation of its privilege under this section.
    2. If the cancellation is not filed, the commissioner, upon satisfactory evidence, may cancel the privilege, in which event the cancellation shall be certified by the commissioner, who will file the same without a fee.
    1. If a state bank, registered out-of-state bank, or subsidiary trust company which has not filed hereunder has heretofore or shall hereafter become a party to any contract, deed, conveyance, assignment, or instrument of encumbrance in which the bank or subsidiary trust company is referred to exclusively by a fictitious name, the obligations imposed upon the bank or subsidiary trust company under the instrument and the right sought to be conferred on third parties thereunder may be enforced against it.
    2. But the rights accruing to the bank or subsidiary trust company under the instrument may not be enforced by the bank or subsidiary trust company in the courts of this state until it has complied with this section and pays to the commissioner a civil penalty of three hundred dollars ($300).

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 9.

23-48-310. Minimum capital requirements generally.

  1. For all state banks chartered after May 30, 1997, the fully paid-up capital shall not be less than one million dollars ($1,000,000). For all state banks, regardless of the dates of their charters, the following capital requirements shall apply:
    1. The minimum “capital base” shall be determined by the Bank Commissioner; and
    2. The capital requirements for any state bank must also satisfy the requirements for deposit insurance of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or its successor.
    1. The commissioner may increase the minimum capital requirement of any state bank, regardless of the date of its charter when, in the commissioner's judgment, conditions within the state bank or the state bank's service area warrant such an increase.
    2. In the event the commissioner orders an increase in a state bank's capital requirement, the state bank shall have at least thirty (30) days from the date of the order to comply with the order, or such longer period as the commissioner may allow.
    3. In the event a state bank disagrees with the commissioner's judgment in ordering an increase in its minimum capital requirement, it may appeal the commissioner's decision to the State Banking Board. An appeal may be had by following the procedures specified by the board.
  2. Shares of a newly chartered state bank may be issued only for cash in an amount sufficient to meet the capitalization requirements set by the commissioner which shall be at least the aggregate par value of the shares plus the amounts, if any, necessary to assure that after issuance of the shares the bank will have the minimum capital base required by the commissioner under this section and the expense fund required by § 23-48-302.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-311. Increase or decrease of capital stock.

  1. The authorized capital stock of any state bank may be increased or decreased by amendment to its articles of incorporation, subject to the requirements pertaining to such amendments contained in §§ 23-48-307 and 23-48-308.
  2. A capital stock increase may be effected by the issuance and sale of additional shares, which additional shares may be of the same class as the shares then outstanding or may be represented by a different class or classes having privileges, preferences, and voting rights greater or less than those appurtenant to the then outstanding shares, whether common stock or preferred stock.
  3. Stock dividends may be paid out of surplus or undivided profits.
  4. A state bank may authorize common stock, which may be retained, unissued by the institution, until such time as the board of directors shall order its sale or distribution.
  5. Except as otherwise permitted under § 23-47-102(c), a decrease of the capital stock shall not be permitted without the consent of the Bank Commissioner and in no event shall the capital be reduced to a figure below the minimum prescribed by law.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 548, § 4.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Except as otherwise permitted under § 23-47-102(c), a decrease of the capital stock shall not be” for “No decrease of the capital stock shall be” in (e).

23-48-312. Liability of shareholders — Assessment of stock.

    1. Except as otherwise provided in this section, a purchaser from a state bank of its own shares is not liable to the state bank or its creditors with respect to the shares except to pay the full consideration, fixed as provided by law, for which the shares were issued or were to be issued.
    2. Except as otherwise provided in this section, or unless otherwise provided in the articles of incorporation, a shareholder of a state bank is not personally liable for the acts or debts of the state bank except that he or she may become personally liable by reason of his or her own acts or conduct.
    1. When, in the opinion of the Bank Commissioner, the report of an examination of a state bank discloses bad or worthless assets which should be charged off, he or she shall immediately instruct the officers of the state bank to collect and realize upon the assets within a time fixed by him or her, and, if not collected or realized upon within that time, the assets shall immediately be charged off.
    2. If the capital, as defined by the commissioner, is thereby impaired, the commissioner shall order the directors to make an assessment upon the capital stock in form and manner as provided in subsection (c) of this section to restore capital.
    1. The directors of every state bank shall have power and authority to levy and collect assessments on the stock of the state bank and shall make the levy on the order of the commissioner for the purpose of restoring any deficiency that may occur by reason of the impairment of the capital of the state bank.
    2. Should the assessment not be paid within thirty (30) days from the date the assessment is made, the assessed stock, or so much thereof as may be necessary, shall be sold at public auction to provide funds to meet the assessment.
    3. A lien is created in favor of the state bank on the stock to pay the assessments so made.
    1. For purposes of this section, a state bank's capital is impaired when, in the opinion of the commissioner, its assets are of such a character and value that it is unable in the ordinary course of business to meet the minimum capital requirements as specified from time to time by administrative policies adopted by the commissioner.
    2. In the absence of fraud or collusion, the determination of the commissioner as to impairment of capital is conclusive.
  1. Subdivision (b)(2) of this section and subsection (c) of this section do not apply to a state bank if the state bank:
    1. Is required to file reports under section 13 or section 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017; or
    2. Has a class of equity securities registered under section 12(b) or section 12(g) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 548, § 5.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added (e).

U.S. Code. Sections 12, 13, and 15 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, referred to in this section, are codified as 15 U.S.C. § 78l, 15 U.S.C. § 78m, and 15 U.S.C. § 78o, respectively.

23-48-313. Classes of stock — Fractional shares — Scrip.

      1. The shares of the capital stock of any state bank may consist of shares of common stock or of common and preferred stock.
      2. Common or preferred stock may be divided into classes with the designations, preferences, limitations, retirement provisions, and relative rights as shall be stated in the articles of incorporation or an amendment thereto.
        1. If provided in the articles of incorporation of a state bank, the board of directors may determine, in whole or part, the preferences, limitations, and relative rights, within the limits stated in § 4-27-601, of:
          1. Any class of shares before any shares of that class are issued; or
          2. One (1) or more series within a class before any shares of that series are issued.
        2. Each series of a class shall be given a distinguishing designation.
        3. All shares of a series shall have preferences, limitations, and relative rights that are identical with those of other shares of the same series and, except to the extent otherwise provided in the description of the series, with those of other series of the same class.
          1. Before issuing any shares of a class or series created under this section, the state bank shall deliver to the Bank Commissioner for filing the articles of amendment that are effective without shareholder action and provide a copy of the resolutions adopted by the board of directors approving the amendment.
          2. The articles of amendment shall include:
            1. The name of the state bank;
            2. A statement that the number of shares to be issued under this section are within the number of shares authorized to be issued under the articles of incorporation of the state bank;
            3. The text of the amendment determining the terms of the class or series of shares;
            4. The date of adoption of the amendment; and
            5. A statement that the amendment was adopted by the board of directors.
      1. The voting rights of any class of stock may be denied or restricted, except that the holder of stock belonging to a class of stock issued as nonvoting shall be entitled to vote in respect to a dissolution or a merger or consolidation, or in respect to any proposal that would adversely affect the preferences, privileges, and other rights annexed to the shares.
      2. A stockholder's right to vote under Arkansas Constitution, Article 12, § 8, upon a proposal to increase the stock of the state bank may not be abridged.
    1. Unless prohibited by the articles of agreement, or an amendment thereto, or by bylaws, a state bank may issue a certificate for a fractional share or, by action of its board of directors, may issue, in lieu thereof, scrip in bearer or registered form which shall entitle the holder to receive a certificate for a full share upon the surrender of the scrip aggregating a full share.
    2. Unless otherwise provided in the articles of agreement or in an amendment thereto, or in the bylaws, a fractional share shall, but scrip shall not, entitle the holder to exercise voting rights, to receive dividends thereon, and to participate in any of the assets of the corporation in the event of liquidation.
    3. When scrip is issued, the directors may provide that it shall become void if not exchanged for certificates representing full shares before a specified date, or the board may provide that the shares for which the scrip is exchangeable may be sold by the state bank and the proceeds thereof distributed to the holders of the scrip.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 548, § 6.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added (a)(1)(C).

23-48-314. Preemptive rights of stockholders.

  1. Unless otherwise provided by the articles of incorporation, every stockholder, upon the sale for cash of any new stock of the same class as that which he or she already holds, shall have the right to purchase his or her pro rata share thereof at a price not exceeding the price at which it may be offered to others, which price may be in excess of par.
    1. Where the articles of incorporation do not prohibit the preemptive rights, the terms and conditions of the rights, and the time limit fixed for the exercise thereof, may be prescribed in the articles of incorporation or, if not so prescribed in the articles of incorporation, then in the bylaws or in the resolution of the board of directors adopted in connection with the stock increase.
    2. Provided, however, that for all state banks chartered after May 30, 1997, there shall be no preemptive rights in stockholders except as specified in the articles of incorporation.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-315. Issuance and sale of capital notes and other subordinated indebtedness.

    1. With the written consent of the Bank Commissioner, a state bank may, through action of its board of directors and without requiring any action by stockholders, issue and sell its capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness at:
      1. Not less than par; or
      2. Par, less a customary discount if sold through a broker-dealer registered under section 15 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017, or exempt from such registration pursuant to the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act, Pub. L. No. 106-102.
    2. The capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness may be sold for cash or, with the written consent and approval of the commissioner, for property.
    1. The capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness shall be in such denominations, and the holders thereof shall be entitled to such annual return thereon, as the commissioner may approve.
    2. The capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness shall provide that they may be retired at such time or times and in such manner as may be fixed by the board of directors of the state bank but in no event later than twenty (20) years, in the case of capital notes, or thirty (30) years, in the case of other subordinated indebtedness, after the date of their issuance.
    3. The aggregate par value of the capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness shall not exceed one-half (½) of the capital base of the issuing state bank, or such lesser proportion of the capital base as may be determined by rule or order of the commissioner.
      1. The state bank, in connection with the issue, subscription, or sale of capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness, may confer upon the holder of each capital note or other subordinated indebtedness the right to convert the obligation into shares of the common stock of the state bank on such terms as are set forth in the instrument evidencing the conversion rights. The terms may include any agreements not repugnant to law for the protection of the conversion rights, including without limitation the generality of such authority:
        1. Restrictions upon the authorization or issuance of additional shares;
        2. Provisions for the adjustment of the conversion price or ratio;
        3. Provisions concerning rights in the event of reorganization, merger, consolidation, or sale or other disposition of all, or substantially all, of the assets of the state bank; and
        4. Provisions for the reservation of authorized but unissued shares to satisfy the conversion rights.
      2. If the shares into which the obligations are convertible would be subject to preemptive rights if issued for cash, the conferring of the conversion rights must be authorized at a stockholders' meeting on a vote of at least a majority of the shares of the issued and outstanding capital stock of the state bank. The vote shall release the preemptive rights to the shares required to satisfy such conversion rights.
    1. Capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness shall at the time of their issuance be, and shall at all times thereafter remain, subordinate in rank and subject to the prior payment of all types of deposits of the state bank.
    2. The state bank may, for the security and protection of the holders of the capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness, agree upon such restrictions on the distribution or payment of dividends on its capital stock as the board of directors may decide.
    1. Capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness and accrued return thereon may be retired at any time, in whole or in part, with the written approval of the commissioner, unless otherwise provided in the capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness, as applicable.
    2. In any case in which capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness issued under the provisions of this section are callable in a period less than thirty (30) years after their issuance, the state bank issuing the capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness may, by a provision inserted therein to that effect, reserve the right, from time to time, to extend the time for the retirement or redemption of the capital notes or other subordinated indebtedness. In that event, the state bank issuing the capital notes or subordinated indebtedness may, by vote of a majority of its board of directors, with the consent of the commissioner, make the extension.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 548, § 7.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added “and other subordinated indebtedness” in the section heading; inserted “or other subordinated indebtedness” throughout the section; redesignated former (a)(1) as present (a)(1) and (a)(1)(A); in the introductory language of (a)(1), added “With the written consent of the Bank Commissioner” and deleted “with the written consent of the Bank Commissioner” following “stockholders”; added (a)(1)(B); inserted “in the case of capital notes, or thirty (30) years, in the case of other subordinated indebtedness” in (b)(2); in (b)(3), inserted “aggregate”, inserted the first occurrence of “capital”, and added “or such lesser proportion of the capital base as may be determined by rule or order of the commissioner”; in (b)(4)(A), substituted “obligation” for “note” and “without limitation” for “but without limiting”; substituted “state bank” for “corporation” in (b)(4)(A)(iii); added “as applicable” at the end of (d)(1); and, in (d)(2), substituted “thirty (30)” for “twenty (20)” and inserted “or redemption”.

U.S. Code. Section 15 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 78o.

The Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act, Pub. L. No. 106-102, referred to in this section, is codified in part as 12 U.S.C. §§ 1831v–1831y, 12 U.S.C. § 1848a, 12 U.S.C. § 2908, 15 U.S.C. § 6701 et seq., 15 U.S.C. § 6801 et seq., and 15 U.S.C. § 6901 et seq., and as amendments to 12 U.S.C. § 1821, 12 U.S.C. § 1828, 12 U.S.C. § 1831u, 12 U.S.C. § 1841 et seq., 15 U.S.C. § 78c et seq., and other sections within Titles 12, 15, 16, and 18.

23-48-316. Transfer of stock.

  1. The stock of every state bank shall be transferrable only on the books of the bank.
    1. When any number of shares of the stock of a state bank or shares of stock in an Arkansas bank holding company shall be transferred to any transferee or joint transferees, the state bank or Arkansas bank holding company shall promptly transmit to the Bank Commissioner a certificate, on a form prescribed by the commissioner, showing the transfer.
    2. The certificate also shall show the total number of shares at that time outstanding in the name of the transferee or anyone known by the state bank or Arkansas bank holding company to be the nominee of the transferee or holding in trust for the transferee.
    3. This subsection does not apply to a state bank or Arkansas bank holding company that:
      1. Is required to file reports under section 13 or section 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017; or
      2. Has a class of equity securities registered under section 12(b) or section 12(g) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 548, § 8.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote (b)(3).

U.S. Code. Sections 12, 13, and 15 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, referred to in this section, are codified as 15 U.S.C. § 78l, 15 U.S.C. § 78m, and 15 U.S.C. § 78o, respectively.

23-48-317. Change in control.

  1. As used in this section, unless the context otherwise requires, “control” has the meaning set forth in 12 U.S.C. § 1841(a)(2).
    1. Prior approval by the Bank Commissioner of any transfer of ownership shall not be required unless and until:
      1. A transfer reported to the commissioner would result in the control by the transferee and any nominee of the transferee and any person holding in trust for the transferee of twenty-five percent (25%) or more of the capital stock of the state bank or Arkansas bank holding company; or
      2. A transfer reported to the commissioner would increase a then-existing ownership of the capital stock of a state bank or Arkansas bank holding company already controlled by the transferee to twenty-five percent (25%) or more of the capital stock of the state bank or Arkansas bank holding company.
      1. In either of the situations set out in subdivisions (b)(1)(A) and (B) of this section, no shares held in such ownership may be voted unless the ownership, and the transfers mentioned in subdivisions (b)(1)(A) and (B) of this section, shall be approved by the commissioner and his or her approval given to the transferee in writing.
      2. The commissioner in his or her discretion may at any time require any transferee to certify in writing as to the extent of the legal or beneficial ownership by the transferee of the stock of the state bank or Arkansas bank holding company.
    1. Any transferee seeking to acquire twenty-five percent (25%) or more of the capital stock of a state bank or Arkansas bank holding company shall file with the commissioner an application for approval submitted to the commissioner in the form that the commissioner may prescribe, the application to be accompanied by a filing fee of not less than five hundred dollars ($500) nor more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) as set by State Bank Department rule.
    2. The application shall include the information set forth in subsection (d) of this section and contain such additional information as the commissioner may require.
  2. An application for approval to acquire control of a state bank or an Arkansas bank holding company shall contain evidence that:
    1. The proposed transaction will promote the safety and soundness of the institution to be controlled;
    2. If the applicant is a bank holding company, the transaction will not result in a violation of the provisions of § 23-48-405;
    3. The applicant bank or the bank subsidiaries of an applicant bank holding company adequately serve the convenience and needs of the communities served by them in accordance with the Community Reinvestment Act of 1977; and
      1. The applicant intends to adequately serve the convenience and needs of the communities served by the state bank or state bank subsidiaries proposed to be controlled in accordance with the Community Reinvestment Act of 1977.
      2. The application shall specifically address the proposed initial capital investments, proposed loan policies, proposed investment policies, proposed dividend policies, and general plan of proposed business of the institution proposed to be controlled, including the full range of consumer and business services which are proposed to be offered.
  3. The commissioner shall approve an application to acquire control of a state bank or an Arkansas bank holding company if he or she is satisfied that:
    1. The evidence and information contained in the application would result in the likelihood that the public interest would be served;
    2. The safety and soundness of the institution to be controlled is adequately addressed; and
    3. Approval of the application, if the applicant is a bank holding company, will not result in a violation of the provisions of § 23-48-405.
  4. The commissioner may by rule or order waive the requirements required under this section if:
    1. A change in control will simultaneously occur with a proposed merger transaction under § 23-48-503(a); and
    2. A transferee submits a merger application to:
      1. The commissioner and the federal bank supervisory agency, in the case of a state bank;
      2. The home-state regulator and the federal bank supervisory agency, in the case of an out-of-state bank; or
      3. The United States Office of the Comptroller of the Currency, in the case of a national bank.
  5. A plan of exchange approved by the commissioner under § 23-48-601 does not satisfy the requirements for a change in control under subsection (b) of this section unless:
    1. The plan of exchange is executed by a bank holding company as defined in § 23-45-102; and
    2. The bank holding company executing the plan of exchange under § 23-48-601 is the existing bank holding company of the subject state bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 195, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2546.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added (f) and (g).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (c)(1).

U.S. Code. The Community Reinvestment Act of 1977, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 2901 et seq.

23-48-318. Stockholder meetings — Notice of special meeting.

  1. A special meeting of the stockholders, whether held for the purpose of amending the articles of incorporation or for any other lawful purpose, may be called as prescribed in the bylaws or, if the bylaws are silent in that respect, by the president or chief executive officer or by resolution of the board of directors.
  2. Written notice of the special meeting shall be given to each stockholder entitled to vote at the meeting, other than stockholders who waive notice in writing, for the time and in the manner set out in the bylaws subject to the following minimum requirements:
    1. The notice must be signed by an officer of the state bank;
    2. The notice must state the time and place of the meeting and must also state the nature of the proposals to be submitted to the stockholders at the meeting;
    3. The notice must be mailed to each such stockholder, other than those waiving notice, by first-class mail, postage prepaid, directed to the stockholder at the address of the stockholder shown on the stock records of the state bank. The depositing of the notice in the mail as above prescribed shall constitute the giving of the notice. It is not necessary in any event that the mailing be by registered or certified mail; and
    4. If the meeting is called for the purpose of increasing the authorized capital stock of the state bank, the notice shall be mailed at least sixty (60) days prior to the meeting, but if the meeting is called for any other purpose, the notice shall be mailed for such number of days prior to the meeting as may be prescribed in the bylaws. In no event shall mailing be less than ten (10) days prior to the date of the meeting.
  3. Any stockholder may waive the right to receive notice of special meetings of the stockholders by:
    1. A written waiver of the right, signed by the stockholder, which shall be effective as a waiver until revoked; or
    2. The stockholder's attendance, in person or by proxy, at the meeting.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 7.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “that respect” for “such respect” and “president or chief executive officer or” for “president or”.

23-48-319. Stockholder meetings — Notice of annual meeting.

  1. Not less than ten (10) days' written notice of an annual meeting shall be given to each stockholder, other than stockholders who waive notice in writing, which notice shall be mailed by first-class mail, postage prepaid, and directed to the stockholder at his or her address shown on the stock records of the state bank.
    1. However, if it is proposed at an annual meeting to approve an amendment to the articles of incorporation, or to approve a merger, consolidation, conversion, corporate dissolution, or reorganization through a plan of exchange, the annual meeting will be regarded, so far as these special matters are concerned, as a special meeting.
    2. It shall not be lawful to submit the special matters at an annual meeting unless, in respect to the special matters, there shall have been a call of the meeting and written notice given all as required in § 23-48-318 concerning special meetings.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-320. Stockholder meetings — Quorum — Voting.

    1. Each share of stock shall be entitled to one (1) vote on each matter submitted at a meeting of stockholders except to the extent that the voting rights of any class are limited or denied, to an extent permitted by law, by the articles of incorporation or an amendment thereto.
      1. Subject to the provisions of subsection (d) of this section, in electing directors at meetings of stockholders, each stockholder of a state bank shall have a right to vote the number of shares owned by him or her for as many persons as there are directors to be elected, or to cumulate the shares so as to give one (1) candidate as many votes as the number of directors multiplied by the number of shares of stock held by him or her shall equal.
      2. The stockholder may distribute his or her votes on the same principle among as many candidates as he or she shall see fit, unless it is provided otherwise in the articles of incorporation or the bylaws of the state bank.
    1. A majority of the issued and outstanding shares entitled to vote at the meeting shall constitute a quorum.
    2. If a quorum is present, the vote of a majority of the shares present or represented at the meeting and entitled to vote on the subject matter shall be the act of the stockholders unless the vote of a larger majority is required by the bylaws or by this or any other applicable statute.
    1. A stockholder may vote in person or by written proxy.
    2. No proxy shall be valid after eleven (11) months from the date of its execution unless otherwise provided in the proxy, but a proxy may be of indefinite duration if coupled with an interest.
    1. For a state bank chartered on or before May 30, 1997, the shareholders of the state bank shall have cumulative voting privileges in the election of directors unless the articles of incorporation of the state bank otherwise provide.
    2. For a state bank chartered after May 30, 1997, there shall be no cumulative voting privilege unless the state bank's articles of incorporation so provide.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 548, § 9.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated former (d) as (d)(2); substituted “a state bank” for “all state banks” in (d)(2); and added (d)(1).

RESEARCH REFERENCES

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Annual Survey of Caselaw: Business Law, 27 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 593.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Elimination of cumulative voting under this section for bank holding companies does not unconstitutionally deprive shareholders of the vested right to cumulative voting because Ark. Const. Art. 12, § 6 permits the Arkansas General Assembly to repeal, amend, or alter corporate laws at any time. Bennett v. Lonoke Bancshares, Inc., 356 Ark. 371, 155 S.W.3d 15 (2004).

Cumulative Voting.

Bank holding company is not included within this section, which governs cumulative voting; therefore, cumulative voting was not required in a bank holding company created under the Arkansas Business Corporation Act of 1987, § 4-27-101 et seq., because it was not mandated in the articles of incorporation. Bennett v. Lonoke Bancshares, Inc., 356 Ark. 371, 155 S.W.3d 15 (2004).

23-48-321. Closing transfer books — Fixing record date.

  1. For the purpose of determining stockholders entitled to notice of, or to vote at, any annual or special meeting of stockholders or any adjournment thereof, or entitled to receive payment of any dividend, the board of directors of a state bank may provide that the stock transfer books shall be closed for a stated period but not to exceed, in any case, seventy (70) days before the date of the meeting.
  2. In lieu of closing the stock transfer books, the board of directors may fix a date in advance of the meeting as the record date for any such determination of stockholders. The date in any case may not be more than seventy (70) days prior to the date on which the meeting is to be held.
  3. If the stock transfer books are not closed and no record date is fixed for the determination of stockholders entitled to notice of, or to vote at, a meeting of stockholders, or stockholders entitled to receive payment of a dividend, the date on which notice of the meeting is mailed or the date on which the resolution of the board of directors declaring the dividend is adopted, as the case may be, shall be the record date for the determination of stockholders.
  4. When a determination of stockholders entitled to vote at any meeting of stockholders has been made as provided in this section, the determination shall apply to any adjournment thereof.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-322. Board of directors — Standard of conduct.

      1. The affairs of any state bank shall be managed and controlled by a board of directors of not fewer than three (3) persons, who shall be selected at such times and in such manner as may be provided by its bylaws.
      2. Members of the board are not required to be stockholders of the state bank or of its bank holding company unless so provided in the bylaws of the state bank.
    1. The initial board may be elected by the incorporators, with the privilege of cumulative voting to have no application to the election of the initial board.
  1. Any vacancy in the board of directors of any state bank shall be filled by appointment by the remaining directors, and any director so appointed shall hold office until the election of his or her successor.
  2. Unless the articles of incorporation, or an amendment thereto, shall provide to the contrary, the directors shall have exclusive power to promulgate, amend, or repeal bylaws of the state bank.
  3. A director of a bank which maintains its main banking office within the State of Arkansas shall discharge his or her duties as a director, including his or her duties as a member of any committees:
    1. In good faith;
    2. With the care an ordinary prudent person in a like position would exercise under similar circumstances; and
    3. In a manner he or she reasonably believes to be in the best interest of the bank.
  4. In discharging his or her duties, a director shall be entitled to rely on information, opinions, reports, or statements, including financial statements and other financial data, if prepared or presented by:
    1. One (1) or more officers or employees of the bank whom the director reasonably believes to be reliable and competent in the matters presented;
    2. Legal counsel, public accountants, or other persons as to matters the director reasonably believes are within the person's professional or expert competence; or
    3. A committee of the board of directors of which he or she is not a member, if the director reasonably believes the committee merits confidence.
  5. A director is not acting in good faith if he or she has knowledge concerning the matter in question that makes reliance otherwise permitted in subsection (e) of this section unwarranted.
  6. A director is not liable for any action taken as a director, or any failure to take any action, if he or she performed the duties of his or her office in compliance with this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-323. Officers — Selection — Terms — Bonds.

    1. A state bank shall have:
      1. A president or chief executive officer, or both;
      2. A secretary; and
      3. Any other officers as the directors may from time to time designate.
    2. An individual may hold more than one (1) office.
  1. The officers shall hold their offices for a term of one (1) year or until successors are elected unless sooner removed by the board of directors.
  2. The board shall require bonds of the officers as it shall deem proper and necessary to protect the funds of the state bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 8.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated former (a) as (a)(1) and (a)(2); added “or chief executive officer, or both” in (a)(1)(A); and added “Any” in (a)(1)(C).

23-48-324. Officers — Taking acknowledgments.

  1. An official of a bank who holds a commission as notary public may act as notary in taking the acknowledgment of mortgages and deeds of trust executed in favor of the bank. All such instruments previously acknowledged in this manner are declared to have been lawfully acknowledged and entitled to record.
  2. This section does not authorize such an official to take the acknowledgment of a deed of trust wherein he or she is named the trustee.

History. Acts 1997, No.9, § 1.

23-48-325. Banker's banks.

  1. Any state bank may purchase, for its own account, shares of a bank or bank holding company if:
    1. The stock of the bank or bank holding company whose shares are being purchased is owned exclusively by financial institutions; and
    2. The bank or bank holding company whose shares are being purchased and all subsidiaries thereof are engaged exclusively in providing services for financial institutions, their parent holding companies, subsidiaries thereof, and the officers, directors, and employees of each.
    1. In no event shall the total amount of stock held by a bank in any bank or bank holding company described in subsection (a) of this section exceed at any time ten percent (10%) of the holding bank's capital base.
    2. In no event shall the purchase of that stock result in the purchasing bank's acquiring more than five percent (5%) of any class of voting securities of the bank or bank holding company whose shares are purchased.
  2. The Bank Commissioner is authorized to receive applications, hold hearings on the applications, and, with the approval of the State Banking Board, issue charters for a banker's bank.
  3. Any banker's bank chartered under this section must have its deposits insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-326. Application of Arkansas Business Corporation Act.

All state banks and subsidiary trust companies shall be subject to current provisions of the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., to the extent that those provisions are not in conflict with the provisions of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997. In the event that any provision of the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., is in conflict with any provision of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997, then the provision of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 shall control.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

23-48-327. Registered office and registered agent for service of process.

    1. A state bank may designate and maintain a registered office and registered agent for service of process by filing a written designation with the Bank Commissioner.
    2. The registered office:
      1. May be the same as any of the bank's places of business; and
      2. Shall have the same address as the office of the registered agent.
    3. The registered agent may be a:
      1. Resident of the State of Arkansas;
      2. State bank or domestic profit or nonprofit corporation; or
      3. Foreign profit or nonprofit corporation authorized to transact business in this state.
    4. The written designation shall contain the:
      1. Name of the state bank;
      2. Street address of the bank's registered office; and
      3. Name of the bank's registered agent at the bank's registered office.
      1. The state bank may revoke the written designation by filing a statement of revocation with the commissioner.
      2. The statement of revocation is effective thirty-one (31) days after filing.
    1. A state bank may change its registered office or registered agent by filing a statement of change with the commissioner that sets forth:
      1. Its name;
      2. The name and street address of its current registered office and registered agent;
      3. The name and street address of its new registered agent and registered office; and
      4. The new registered agent's written consent, either on the statement or attached to it, to the appointment.
    2. A registered agent may change the street address of the registered office of any state bank to the agent's current office by:
      1. Notifying the bank in writing of the change; and
      2. Signing, either manually or by facsimile, and filing with the commissioner a statement of change that complies with the requirements of this subsection and recites that the bank has been notified of the change.
    1. The registered agent of a state bank may resign and discontinue the registered office by filing with the commissioner the original and two (2) exact or conformed copies of a signed statement of resignation.
    2. The statement of resignation may include a statement that the registered office is discontinued.
    3. The commissioner shall mail a filed copy of the statement to the registered office if not discontinued.
    4. The commissioner shall mail the other filed copy to the main office of the state bank as listed on the records of the State Bank Department.
    5. The termination of the registered agent's appointment and, if applicable, discontinuance of the registered office is effective thirty-one (31) days after the statement is filed.
  1. The State Banking Board shall provide by rule a filing fee of not less than ten dollars ($10.00) nor more than fifty dollars ($50.00) for the filings under this section.
    1. If a state bank designates and maintains a registered office and registered agent under this section, then the registered agent is the state bank's exclusive agent for service of any process, notice, or demand required or permitted to be served on the bank.
    2. If a state bank does not designate and maintain a registered office and registered agent under this section, then the president or chief executive officer of the state bank is the bank's agent for service of any process, notice, or demand required or permitted to be served on the state bank.

History. Acts 2005, No. 426, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 9.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment inserted “or chief executive officer” in (e)(2).

Subchapter 4 — Bank Holding Companies

23-48-401. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Bank subsidiary”, with respect to a specified bank holding company, means:
    1. Any bank, twenty-five percent (25%) or more of whose shares, excluding shares owned by the United States or by any company wholly owned by the United States, are owned or controlled by the bank holding company;
    2. Any bank, the election of a majority of whose directors is controlled in any manner by the bank holding company;
    3. Any bank, twenty-five percent (25%) or more of whose voting shares are held by a trustee for the benefit of the shareholders or members of the bank holding company;
    4. Any bank, with respect to the management or policies of which, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve has determined that the bank holding company has the power, directly or indirectly, to exercise a controlling influence; or
    5. Any bank which has been found by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve to be controlled by a bank holding company; and
  2. “Company” means any corporation, limited liability company, or business trust doing business in this state but shall not include any corporation the majority of the shares of which are owned by the United States or by any state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-402. Nonapplicability of subchapter.

  1. This subchapter shall not apply to shares of any company:
    1. Acquired by a bank holding company or by a bank in satisfaction of a debt previously contracted in good faith;
    2. Which are held or acquired by a bank in good faith in a fiduciary capacity; or
    3. Which are of the kinds and amounts eligible for investments by state banks under the provisions of § 23-47-401.
    1. Notwithstanding subsection (a) of this section, a bank holding company or a state bank shall dispose of shares acquired in satisfaction of a debt previously contracted in good faith within a period of two (2) years from the date on which they were acquired.
      1. The Bank Commissioner is authorized upon application to extend, from time to time for up to an additional three (3) years, for not more than one (1) year at a time, the two-year period referred to in this section for disposing of any shares acquired by a bank holding company, or state bank, in the regular course of securing or collecting a debt previously contracted in good faith, if, in the commissioner's judgment, such an extension would not be detrimental to the public interest, but no extensions shall, in the aggregate, exceed three (3) years.
      2. However, a bank holding company shall not be prohibited from purchasing shares from any of its banking subsidiaries, subject to the provisions of §§ 23-48-405 and 23-48-406.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-403. Penalties.

  1. Any person who willfully violates any provision of this subchapter or order issued by the Bank Commissioner pursuant to this subchapter or any State Bank Department rule is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.
  2. Any person who willfully participates in a violation of any provision of this subchapter is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 354; 2019, No. 315, § 2547.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a).

23-48-404. Administration.

The Bank Commissioner is authorized to and shall administer and carry out the provisions of this subchapter and shall issue such rules and orders as may be necessary to discharge this duty and to prevent evasions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2548.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

23-48-405. Ownership or control of subsidiaries.

It shall be unlawful for a bank holding company to directly or indirectly own or control more than one (1) bank subsidiary if any such bank subsidiary with its main office in Arkansas has a de novo charter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 10.

23-48-406. Acquisition of bank stock or assets — Limitations.

  1. A bank holding company is prohibited from acquiring ownership or control of the stock or the assets of any bank that has its main office or any branch office in Arkansas, if, after giving effect to the acquisition of the stock or the assets of that bank, the acquiring bank holding company would own or control, directly or indirectly, banks having in the aggregate more than twenty-five percent (25%) of the total deposits within the State of Arkansas held by banks.
    1. Determinations of the percentage of total deposits required by subsection (a) of this section shall be made as of the date of acquisition of the stock or assets.
    2. The determinations shall be made with reference to the average total deposits of the respective banks as reflected on their quarterly financial reports for the four (4) fiscal quarters immediately preceding the date of acquisition as filed with the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, or its successor, or if the deposits of the bank are not insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, then as filed with the State Bank Department, or its successor.
  2. For the purpose of this section, the term “deposits” shall include, without limitation, all demand, savings, time, certificates of deposit, and other similar depository accounts of any person, but shall not include depository accounts of banks or public funds.
    1. Nothing in this section is intended to prevent any bank holding company domiciled in the State of Arkansas from acquiring ownership or control of banks domiciled outside the State of Arkansas if applicable state or federal laws permit the Arkansas bank holding company to do so.
    2. However, except as permitted by applicable federal law or specifically authorized by this subchapter, no bank holding company domiciled outside the State of Arkansas shall be authorized to acquire direct or indirect control of a bank domiciled within the State of Arkansas.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 11.

Subchapter 5 — Mergers, Consolidations, Conversions, Emergency Acquisitions, Purchases, or Assumptions

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 548, § 11: Mar. 21, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the efficient operation of state banks and bank holding companies doing business in Arkansas is a critical need for Arkansas and the banking and financial institutions industry operating under state law; that the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 does not currently allow a state bank in Arkansas to pursue efficient operations and regulatory cost savings under state law through a merger transaction with a wholly owned subsidiary bank of an Arkansas bank holding company that results in the subsidiary bank as the surviving entity of the merger transaction; and that this act is immediately necessary because it is critical that the provisions of this act become effective as soon as possible to encourage efficiency and regulatory costs savings to banks and financial institutions operating in Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-48-501. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Converting bank” means a state bank converting to a national bank, a national bank converting to a state bank, or a savings and loan association converting to a state bank;
  2. “Dissenters' rights” means the rights of dissenting stockholders specified in § 23-48-506;
  3. “Interstate merger transaction” means:
    1. The merger or consolidation of banks with different home states and the conversion of branches of any bank involved in the merger or consolidation into branches of the resulting bank; or
    2. The purchase of all or substantially all of the assets, including all or substantially all of the branches and the assumption of all or substantially all of the liabilities of a bank whose home state is different from the home state of the acquiring bank;
  4. “Merger” includes consolidation in all sections of this subchapter except § 23-48-509;
  5. “Purchase or assumption” means the purchase by a state bank of over fifty percent (50%) of the assets of another depository institution, or the assumption by a state bank of over fifty percent (50%) of the liabilities of another depository institution;
  6. “Resulting bank” means:
    1. One (1) or more banks created from a merger or conversion; or
    2. The bank purchasing over fifty percent (50%) of the assets or assuming over fifty percent (50%) of the liabilities of another depository institution in a purchase or assumption transaction or an interstate merger transaction; and
  7. “Wholly owned Arkansas bank holding company” means a “bank holding company”, as that term is defined in § 23-45-102, incorporated under the laws of the State of Arkansas, all of the outstanding shares of each class of the capital stock of which are owned by a single individual or entity.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 12; 2007, No. 170, § 1.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment deleted “unless the context otherwise requires” at the end of the introductory paragraph; added (3) and (6) and redesignated subsections accordingly; and made related changes.

23-48-502. Merger or conversion of state bank into national bank.

  1. Subject to the provisions of this subchapter and provided that no Arkansas bank which is a party to the merger has a de novo charter, a state bank may merge into a national bank, including a national bank with a home state other than Arkansas.
  2. The action to be taken by a merging or converting state bank and its rights and liabilities and those of its shareholders shall be the same as those prescribed for national banks, at the time of the action, by the laws of the United States, and not by the law of this state, except that:
    1. The assenting vote of the holders of a simple majority of each class of voting stock of a state bank shall be required for the merger or conversion;
    2. Upon the merger of a state bank into a national bank, the stockholders of the state bank shall have dissenters' rights; and
    3. If the national bank is an out-of-state bank, then § 23-48-901 et seq. shall be applicable to the merger.
    1. Approval by the Bank Commissioner or any other state authority is not necessary for a state bank to convert or merge into a resulting national bank as provided by federal law.
      1. However, within ten (10) days following the effective date of the merger or conversion, the resulting bank shall be required to file in the office of the commissioner, a complete copy of the articles of merger or conversion.
      2. The copy of the articles of merger or conversion shall be certified by the president or chief executive officer or a vice president of the resulting bank.
  3. Upon the completion of the merger or conversion, the charter of any merging or converting state bank shall automatically terminate.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 13; 2017, No. 198, § 10.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Approval by the Bank Commissioner or any other state authority is not” for “No approval by the Bank Commissioner or by any other state authority shall be” in (c)(1); redesignated former (c)(2) as (c)(2)(A) and (B); and, in (c)(2)(B), substituted “The copy of the articles of merger or conversion shall” for “This copy must” and inserted “or chief executive officer”.

23-48-503. Merger of bank, bank holding company, or savings and loan association into state bank.

      1. With the approval of the Bank Commissioner and the State Banking Board and after a public hearing as prescribed by the applicable law of this state, any bank, bank holding company, or savings and loan association, including an out-of-state bank, bank holding company, or savings and loan association, may be merged with a state bank creating one (1) or more resulting banks.
      2. However, if any national bank, out-of-state bank, bank holding company, or savings and loan association is involved in the merger under subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section, there shall be compliance with the requirements of the state or federal laws applicable to the national bank, out-of-state bank, bank holding company, or savings and loan association.
      1. A plan of merger involving a state bank shall provide:
        1. The name of each party to the merger;
        2. The name of each entity that will result from the merger; and
        3. The terms and conditions of the merger.
      2. If more than one (1) bank, out-of-state bank, or savings and loan association will result or be created by the terms of the plan of merger, the terms and conditions of the merger shall include:
        1. The manner and basis of allocating and vesting the assets from the merger among one (1) or more of the parties;
        2. The name of the party that will be obligated to pay the fair value of any shares of stock of a bank that is a party to the merger that are held by a shareholder that has complied with the requirements of § 23-48-506 for the recovery of the fair value of the shareholder's shares; and
        3. Either of the following:
          1. The manner and basis of allocating the liabilities and obligations of each bank, out-of-state bank, bank holding company, or savings and loan association that is a party to the merger among one (1) or more of the parties; or
          2. Adequate provision for the payment and discharge of the liabilities and obligations of each bank, out-of-state bank, bank holding company, or savings and loan association that is a party to the merger among one (1) or more of the parties.
    1. A bank, including an out-of-state bank, a bank holding company, or a savings and loan association may merge into a state bank if none of the Arkansas banks that are parties to the merger have a de novo charter.
      1. The applicant shall file an application with the commissioner containing the information that the commissioner requires.
      2. If an out-of-state bank is a party to the merger, all applicable provisions of § 23-48-901 et seq. and the applicable law of the home state of the merging bank shall be satisfied.
      1. Unless otherwise provided for by the charter or governing law of any out-of-state bank, bank holding company, or savings and loan association, the assenting vote of a simple majority of each class of voting stock of the merging banks, bank holding companies, or savings and loan associations and the resulting bank shall be required for the merger.
      2. However, a vote of the shareholders of the resulting bank shall not be required if the number of shares to be issued in connection with the merger does not exceed twenty percent (20%) of the outstanding shares of the resulting bank before the merger.
  1. The commissioner shall provide the board with the results of the investigation of the application.
  2. The commissioner shall approve the application if at the hearing both the commissioner and the board find that:
    1. The proposed merger provides adequate capital structure;
    2. The terms of the merger agreement are fair;
    3. The merger is not contrary to the public interest;
    4. The proposed merger adequately provides for dissenters' rights; and
    5. The requirements of all applicable state and federal laws have been complied with.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 14; 2007, No. 170, § 2; 2009, No. 164, § 12; 2017, No. 548, § 10.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment, in (a), redesignated (a)(1), substituted “creating one (1) or more resulting banks” for “to result in a state bank” in present (a)(1)(A), inserted “under subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section” in present (a)(1)(B), added (a)(2) and redesignated the following subdivisions accordingly, and made related and stylistic changes.

The 2009 amendment redesignated (a)(2), (a)(4), and (a)(5), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2017 amendment inserted “bank holding company” throughout (a)(1)(B) through (a)(3); in (a)(1)(A), substituted “bank holding company” for “including an out-of-state bank upon compliance with § 23-48-901 et seq.” and inserted “including an out-of-state bank, bank holding company, or savings and loan association”; in (a)(2)(B)(ii), substituted “shareholder” for “stockholder” and “shareholder's” for “stockholder's”; in (a)(5)(A), added “Unless otherwise provided for by the charter or governing law of any out-of-state bank, bank holding company, or savings and loan association” and inserted “bank holding companies, or savings and loan associations”; and made stylistic changes.

23-48-504. Conversion of national bank or savings and loan association into state bank.

  1. A national bank or savings and loan association having its main office in this state which follows the procedure prescribed by applicable federal or other law may convert into a state bank and may be granted a charter by the State Banking Board with the concurrence of the Bank Commissioner.
  2. The national bank or savings and loan association may apply for a state charter by filing with the commissioner an application containing the information that the commissioner may require along with a certificate signed by its president or chief executive officer or a vice president stating the action taken in compliance with the provisions of the applicable laws, accompanied by the articles of incorporation approved by a majority vote of the stockholders for the governance of the applicant as a state bank.
  3. The public hearing at which the issuance of the state charter is authorized shall be called by the commissioner:
    1. On not less than fourteen (14) days' written notice to the applicant and to each member of the board; and
    2. Upon publication in a newspaper published in the City of Little Rock and having a general and substantially statewide circulation, at least fourteen (14) days before the hearing, the publication to show the time, place, and purpose of the hearing.
  4. If, at the hearing, both the commissioner and the board find that the proposed state bank meets the standards as to location of offices, capital structure, and character of officers and directors required for the incorporation of a state bank, they shall grant the application for conversion.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 11.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “president or chief executive officer or a vice president stating” for “president or a vice president setting forth” in (b).

23-48-505. Merger of state bank into an out-of-state state-chartered bank.

  1. Subject to the provisions of this subchapter and provided that no Arkansas bank which is a party to the merger has a de novo charter, a state bank may merge into an out-of-state bank.
  2. The action to be taken by a merging state bank and its rights and liabilities and those of its shareholders shall be the same as those prescribed for the out-of-state state-chartered banks, at the time of the action, by the laws of the home state of the out-of-state state-chartered bank, and not by the law of this state, except that:
    1. The assenting vote of the holders of a simple majority of each class of voting stock of a state bank shall be required for the merger; and
    2. Upon the merger of a state bank into an out-of-state state-chartered bank, the stockholders of the state bank shall have dissenters' rights.
  3. The merger shall only be consummated after compliance with all applicable provisions of § 23-48-901 et seq.
  4. Upon the completion of the merger, the charter of any merging state bank shall automatically terminate.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 15.

Publisher's Notes. Former § 23-48-505 has been renumbered as § 23-48-512.

23-48-506. Dissenting stockholders.

  1. For purposes of this section, with respect to a state bank:
    1. “Corporate action” means:
      1. Consummation of a merger to which the state bank is a party;
      2. Consummation of a sale or transfer of over fifty percent (50%) of the state bank's assets to another depository institution; or
      3. Consummation of a sale or transfer of over fifty percent (50%) of the state bank's liabilities to another depository institution; and
    2. “Selling bank” means a state bank selling or transferring over fifty percent (50%) of its assets or over fifty percent (50%) of its liabilities to another depository institution.
    1. The owner of shares of a state bank which were not voted for a corporate action, and who has given notice in writing to the state bank at or prior to the meeting of the stockholders approving the corporate action, that he or she dissents from the corporate action shall be entitled to receive in cash the value of the shares held by him or her, if the dissenting stockholder has delivered a written demand for payment to the resulting bank at any time within ten (10) days after the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the corporate action was concluded.
    2. This written demand for payment shall state the number and the class of shares owned by the dissenting stockholder. Any dissenting stockholder failing to make the demand shall be bound by the terms of the purchase or assumption, or merger.
      1. The resulting bank shall fix an amount, which it considers to be not more than the fair market value of the shares of the merging, resulting, or selling bank as of the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the corporate action was concluded, which it will offer to pay dissenting stockholders entitled to payment in cash.
      2. Upon receipt from a dissenting stockholder of a written demand for payment in cash of the fair value of his or her shares, the resulting bank shall give the dissenting stockholder notice of the amount it will pay for dissenting shares within twenty (20) days after the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the corporate action was concluded.
    3. Any dissenting stockholder may agree to accept the amount in lieu of pursuing the appraisal remedy set forth in subdivision (c)(1) of this section by delivering a written acceptance of the offer to the resulting bank within thirty (30) days after the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the corporate action was concluded.
    1. The value of shares held by dissenting stockholders entitled to receive in cash the value of the shares held by them, who do not accept the offer of the resulting bank within the thirty-day period set forth in subdivision (b)(4) of this section, shall be determined as of the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the corporate action was concluded by three (3) appraisers. The appraisers are to be chosen as follows:
      1. One (1) shall be selected by the dissenting stockholders by the vote of a majority of the aggregate number of dissenting shares held by the dissenting stockholders;
      2. One (1) shall be selected by the board of directors of the resulting bank; and
      3. The third shall be selected by the two (2) so chosen.
    2. The valuation agreed upon by any two (2) of the three (3) appraisers thus chosen shall govern. However, if the value so fixed shall not be satisfactory to any dissenting stockholder who has requested payment as provided herein, the stockholder may, within five (5) days after being notified of the appraised value of his or her shares, appeal to the Bank Commissioner, who shall cause a reappraisal to be made, which shall be final and binding as to the value of the shares of the appellant.
    3. If, within ninety (90) days after the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the corporate action was concluded, for any reason, one (1) or more of the appraisers is not selected as provided in this section, or the appraisers fail to determine the value of dissenting shares, the commissioner shall, upon written request of any interested party made within five (5) days after the expiration of the ninety-day period, cause an appraisal to be made which shall be final and binding upon all parties.
    1. The expenses of the appraiser selected by the dissenting stockholders shall be paid by the dissenting stockholders.
    2. The expenses of the appraiser selected by the board of directors of the resulting bank shall be paid by the resulting bank.
    3. The expenses of the third appraiser shall be paid by and prorated among the dissenting stockholders and the resulting bank in such a manner as is determined by the commissioner to be fair and equitable under the circumstances.
    1. If the commissioner is required to make the appraisal, his or her expenses in making the appraisal shall be paid by and prorated among the dissenting stockholders and the resulting bank in such a manner as is determined by the commissioner to be fair and equitable under the circumstances.
    2. If the commissioner is required to make a reappraisal, his or her expenses in making the reappraisal shall be paid by the appellant.
  2. If, within ninety (90) days after the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the corporate action was concluded, for any reason, one (1) or more of the appraisers are not selected as provided in this section or the appraisers fail to determine the value of dissenting shares, and if no written request to value the dissenting shares is filed with the commissioner within five (5) days after the expiration of the ninety-day period, then all dissenting stockholders who have failed to accept the offer of the resulting bank within the thirty-day period prescribed in subdivision (b)(4) of this section shall be bound by the terms of the purchase or assumption, or merger.
  3. The amount due a dissenting stockholder under an accepted offer of the resulting bank or under the appraisal shall constitute a debt of the resulting bank which must be paid, if and when the purchase or assumption, or merger, is consummated, simultaneously with the surrender by the dissenting stockholder of his or her shares.
  4. Within ten (10) days after the corporate action, the resulting bank shall give written notice of the consummation of the corporate action to each dissenting stockholder who is entitled to receive in cash the fair value of his or her shares.
  5. The plan of merger, or the plan of purchase or assumption, shall provide for payment of or the manner of disposing of any shares of the resulting bank not taken by dissenting stockholders.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Case Notes

Reviewability.

Minority shareholders' contention that the State Banking Board's notice of a general hearing on a proposed merger was constitutionally deficient failed where the minority shareholders were timely informed of all public and private avenues to challenge the bank's valuation of their shares and the hearing did not implicate the minority shareholders in any special way that required more than newspaper announcements. Booth v. Franks, 2017 Ark. 193, 519 S.W.3d 696 (2017).

Minority shareholders' failure to file a written protest within the time period required by § 23-46-406 prevented them from making arguments before the State Banking Board, and therefore their arguments concerning the bank merger were not preserved for review. Booth v. Franks, 2017 Ark. 193, 519 S.W.3d 696 (2017).

23-48-507. Continuation of corporate entity — Use of old name.

  1. A resulting bank shall be the same business and corporate entity as each party to the merger or as the converting bank, with all the property, rights, powers, liabilities, and duties of each party to the merger or the converting bank, except as affected by the state law in the case of a resulting state bank or the federal law in the case of a resulting national bank and by the charter and bylaws of the resulting bank.
  2. A resulting bank shall have the right to use the name of any party to the merger or of the converting bank whenever it can more conveniently do any act under that name.
  3. Any reference to a party to the merger or converting bank in a contract, will, or document, whether executed or taking effect before or after the merger or conversion, shall be deemed to refer and apply to the resulting bank if not inconsistent with the other provisions of the writing.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-508. Resulting state bank — Time for conformance with state law.

If a party to a merger or converting bank has assets which do not conform to the requirements of state law for the resulting state bank or if it carries on business activities which are not permitted for the resulting state bank, the Bank Commissioner may permit a reasonable time in which to conform with state law.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-509. Merger of wholly owned Arkansas bank holding company into state bank.

  1. With the approval of the Bank Commissioner, any wholly owned Arkansas bank holding company that owns all of the outstanding shares of each class of the capital stock of a subsidiary state bank may be merged into the bank to result in a state bank without the approval of the shareholders of either the wholly owned Arkansas bank holding company or the state bank, provided that the merger otherwise complies with the then-applicable law of this state.
  2. The board of directors of the wholly owned Arkansas bank holding company and the board of directors of the state bank shall adopt a plan of merger that sets forth:
    1. The names of the wholly owned Arkansas bank holding company and state bank; and
    2. The manner and basis of converting the shares of the wholly owned Arkansas bank holding company into shares of the state bank.
  3. The articles of merger containing the plan of merger, signed by each constituent corporation by its president or chief executive officer or a vice president, shall be filed with the commissioner in the manner required by law for the merger of state banks, and after the commissioner's approval, with the Secretary of State in the manner required by law for the merger of business corporations.
  4. The articles of merger shall become effective upon the filing of the articles with the Secretary of State and, not more than sixty (60) days after the approval of the articles by the commissioner, as may be specified in the articles as the time when the merger shall become effective.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 12.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment inserted “or chief executive officer” in (c).

23-48-510. Purchases or assumptions by a state bank.

    1. With the approval of the State Banking Board and the concurrence of the Bank Commissioner and subject to the provisions of this subchapter and provided that no party to a proposed transaction has a de novo charter, a state bank may purchase all or a majority of the assets or assume all or a majority of the liabilities of another depository institution.
      1. The agreement of purchase and sale shall be authorized and approved by the boards of directors of the purchasing state bank and selling depository institution.
      2. The agreement shall be approved by the affirmative vote of the holders of at least a simple majority of the outstanding shares of the selling depository institution entitled to vote thereon, at a meeting called for the purpose in like manner as meetings to approve mergers are called, and an application containing the information that the commissioner may require shall be filed with the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner shall cause the application to be investigated as soon as practicable, and the application and the results of the investigation shall be forwarded to the board.
    3. The board shall hold a public hearing on the application pursuant to notice and procedure required for the applications.
    4. The commissioner shall approve the application if, at the hearing, both the commissioner and the board find that the proposed purchase or assumption:
      1. Provides adequate capital structure;
      2. Is fair;
      3. It is not contrary to public interest; and
      4. Adequately provides for dissenters' rights for the stockholders of any selling state bank.
    1. With the approval of the commissioner, a state bank may assume less than a majority of the liabilities of another depository institution.
    2. The agreement of purchase and sale for the assumption of the liabilities referred to in subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall be authorized and approved by the boards of directors of the assuming state bank and selling depository institution.
      1. A state bank seeking to assume less than a majority of the liabilities of another depository institution shall file with the commissioner an application containing the information that the commissioner may require.
      2. The commissioner shall have the application investigated as soon as practicable and shall approve the application if he or she is satisfied that the proposed assumption:
        1. Provides adequate capital structure;
        2. Is fair; and
        3. Is not contrary to public interest.
  1. No approval by the commissioner or the board is required for the purchase by a state bank of less than a majority of the assets of another depository institution.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-511. Commissioner's granting of new charter or branch facility in connection with failed institutions.

  1. Upon application of either individual incorporators or a bank holding company, the Bank Commissioner is authorized to grant a state bank charter to the applicant immediately and without the approval of the State Banking Board if the commissioner finds that the immediate formation of a new state bank will protect the depositors of a failed depository institution when the receiver of the failed depository institution has solicited bids for the sale of its deposits.
  2. The commissioner is further authorized to grant more than one (1) state bank charter pursuant to solicitation of bids by the receiver of a failed depository institution should the receiver determine to solicit bids for deposits at separate offices or branches of a failed depository institution.
  3. Any state bank charter granted by the commissioner pursuant to this section shall not be considered a de novo charter as that term is defined in § 23-45-102.
    1. The commissioner may grant a branch bank application for a state bank to acquire the deposits and operate a branch of a failed depository institution regardless of state law limiting branch locations should the application be submitted pursuant to the solicitation of bids by the receiver of a failed depository institution and should the commissioner find the action would protect depositors of the failed depository institution.
    2. The commissioner may grant an application for a state bank to acquire deposit liabilities without continued operation of a bank facility if the applicant has submitted an application therefor pursuant to this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-512. Provisions when resulting state bank not to exercise trust powers.

When a resulting state bank is not to exercise trust powers, the Bank Commissioner shall not approve a merger or conversion until satisfied that adequate provision has been made for successors to fiduciary positions held by the merging banks or the converting bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 15.

Publisher's Notes. This section was codified as § 23-48-505 by Acts 1997, No. 89 and renumbered as § 23-48-512 by Acts 1997, No. 408.

Subchapter 6 — Reorganization Through Plan of Exchange

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 65, § 3: Feb. 1, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly, that it is immediately necessary for the fair and efficient administration of this act that, among other things, the criteria for the determination of the fairness and equity to the shareholders involved in the transactions covered by the plans of exchange be revised. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-48-601. Authority to adopt plan of exchange — Approval by Bank Commissioner required.

    1. A state bank may adopt a plan of exchange for shares of the outstanding capital stock held by its stockholders, for the consideration designated in this section to be paid or provided by a bank holding company which acquires the stock, in the manner provided in this subchapter, by complying with the provisions of this subchapter, subject to subsections (b) and (c) of this section.
    2. The plan of exchange may provide that the bank holding company, as the acquiring person, as consideration for the stock of the state bank may:
      1. Transfer shares of its capital stock;
      2. Transfer other securities issued by it;
      3. Pay cash;
      4. Pay or provide other consideration; or
      5. Pay or provide any combination of the foregoing types of consideration.
  1. No such plan of exchange shall be effectuated unless, in advance thereof, the plan has been filed with the Bank Commissioner and approved in writing by him or her after notice and a hearing thereon. The commissioner shall give approval within a reasonable time after the hearing if he or she finds that the plan:
    1. Complies with the law;
    2. Is fair and equitable to the stockholders of the state bank involved;
    3. Provides a satisfactory means for disposing of shares of the state bank resulting from dissenting stockholders; or
    4. Would not substantially reduce the security of or service to be rendered to depositors or other customers of the state bank or any affiliate bank of the state bank or the bank holding company.
  2. No director, officer, agent, or employee of any party to an exchange of stock shall receive any fee, commission, compensation, or other valuable consideration whatsoever for in any manner aiding, promoting, or assisting therein except as set forth in the plan of exchange.
  3. If the commissioner does not approve the plan of exchange, the commissioner shall notify the state bank in writing specifying the reasons therefor.
    1. For every plan of exchange filed with the commissioner under subsection (b) of this section, there shall be paid to the State Bank Department by the state bank involved a filing fee equal to one-tenth percent (0.1%) of the paid-up capital stock of the state bank.
    2. However, the fee shall in no case be less than five hundred dollars ($500) or more than one thousand dollars ($1,000).
    3. In addition, the state bank shall pay all expenses and costs of the department incurred in connection with the plan of exchange and the hearing thereon including, but not limited to, travel expenses, mail and delivery charges, copying costs, and court reporters' fees.
    4. The commissioner may by order reduce or waive the filing fee, but not the payment of the expenses and costs of the department, if the commissioner determines that the fee is excessive under the circumstances.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 117, § 1; 2001, No. 65, § 1.

Case Notes

In General.

This section is clear on its face that the sale of the shares must be a sale of “all” shares under subsection (a)(1). Ford v. Keith, 338 Ark. 487, 996 S.W.2d 20 (1999).

Authority Exceeded.

A proposed plan of exchange exceeded the authority and scope of this section where the plan constituted a forced sale, or “freeze-out,” of the non-favored minority shareholders' property to the control group. Ford v. Keith, 338 Ark. 487, 996 S.W.2d 20 (1999).

23-48-602. Procedure for adopting and filing plan of exchange.

  1. The directors, consisting of at least a majority, of a state bank and bank holding company who desire to adopt a plan of exchange pursuant to this subchapter shall adopt a plan of exchange, signed by them under their respective corporate seals, which shall prescribe and set forth:
    1. The terms and conditions of the plan of exchange;
    2. The mode of carrying it into effect;
    3. Provisions with respect to abandonment;
    4. The effective date of the exchange of shares or the method of determination thereof;
    5. The manner and basis of any cash payment or issuance or exchange of shares of stock or other securities of the bank holding company for shares of the state bank; and
    6. Such other details and provisions as are deemed necessary or desirable.
    1. The plan of exchange shall be submitted to the stockholders of the state bank to be acquired at a meeting thereof called for that purpose.
    2. Notice shall be given of the time, place, and purpose of the meeting to each stockholder or member of record, whether entitled to vote or not.
    3. A copy of any proxy statement or other solicitation materials provided to the shareholders of the state bank shall be filed with the Bank Commissioner on or before delivery to the shareholders.
      1. At the meeting, the plan of exchange shall be considered by the stockholders entitled to vote thereon.
      2. A vote by ballot, in person or by proxy, shall be taken for the adoption or rejection of the plan.
      3. Unless otherwise provided in the state bank's articles of incorporation for voting on a plan of exchange, the plan of exchange shall be approved upon receiving the affirmative vote of the holders of at least a simple majority of the outstanding shares of the state bank entitled to vote thereon.
      4. However, if any class of shares of the state bank is entitled to vote as a class on the plan, the plan of exchange shall be approved upon receiving the affirmative vote of the holders of at least a simple majority of the outstanding shares of each class of shares entitled to vote as a class on the plan and the total outstanding shares entitled to vote on the plan.
      5. If the plan of exchange is approved by the stockholders of the state bank, then that fact shall be certified in the plan by the president or chief executive officer or a vice president of the state bank.
    4. The plan so adopted and certified shall be signed by the president or a vice president of each party to the plan of exchange and acknowledged before an officer authorized by law to take acknowledgment of deeds.
  2. The plan, adopted and certified as provided in subsection (b) of this section, shall be filed in duplicate originals with the Bank Commissioner prior to the hearing on the plan and within ten (10) days following the approval of stockholders and, after approval thereof by the commissioner as provided in § 23-48-601, shall be taken and deemed to be the plan of exchange of the parties thereto.
  3. Any plan of exchange may be abandoned in conformity with the terms thereof as approved by the commissioner provided, in that event, due notice of abandonment shall be forthwith transmitted to the stockholders of the state bank, and to the secretary of the bank holding company which are parties thereto, within ten (10) days of the abandonment in a manner and form prescribed or approved by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2001, No. 65, § 2; 2017, No. 198, § 13.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment inserted “or chief executive officer” in (b)(4)(E).

23-48-603. Dissenting from plan of exchange.

    1. The owner of shares of a state bank which were voted against a plan of exchange, and who has given notice in writing to the state bank at or prior to the meeting of the stockholders approving the plan that he or she dissents from the plan of exchange, shall be entitled to receive in cash the value of the shares held by him or her, if:
      1. The plan of exchange is consummated; and
      2. The dissenting stockholder has delivered a written demand for payment to the state bank at any time within ten (10) days after the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the plan of exchange was concluded.
      1. This written demand for payment shall state the number and the class of shares owned by the dissenting stockholder.
      2. Any dissenting stockholder failing to make such a demand shall be bound by the terms of the plan of exchange.
      1. The state bank shall fix an amount which it considers to be not more than the fair market value of the shares of the state bank as of the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the plan of exchange was concluded, which it will offer to pay dissenting stockholders entitled to payment in cash.
      2. Upon receipt from a dissenting stockholder of a written demand for payment in cash of the fair value of his or her shares, the state bank shall give the dissenting stockholder notice of the amount it will pay for dissenting shares within twenty (20) days after the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the plan of exchange was concluded.
    2. Any dissenting stockholder may agree to accept the amount in lieu of purchasing the appraisal remedy set forth in subsection (b) of this section by delivering a written acceptance of the offer to the state bank within thirty (30) days after the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the plan of exchange was concluded.
    1. The value of shares held by dissenting stockholders, entitled to receive in cash the value of the shares held by them, who do not accept the offer of the state bank within the thirty-day period set out in subdivision (a)(4) of this section shall be determined as of the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the plan of exchange was concluded by three (3) appraisers:
      1. One (1) shall be selected by the dissenting stockholders by the vote of a majority of the aggregate number of dissenting shares held by the dissenting stockholders;
      2. One (1) shall be selected by the board of directors of the state bank; and
      3. The third shall be selected by the two (2) so chosen.
      1. The valuation agreed upon by any two (2) of the three (3) appraisers thus chosen shall govern.
        1. However, if the value so fixed shall not be satisfactory to any dissenting stockholder who has requested payment as provided in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the stockholder may, within five (5) days after being notified of the appraised value of his or her shares, appeal to the Bank Commissioner.
        2. The commissioner shall cause a reappraisal to be made, which shall be final and binding as to the value of the shares of the appellant.
    2. If, within ninety (90) days after the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the plan of exchange was concluded, for any reason, one (1) or more of the appraisers is not selected as provided in subdivision (b)(1) of this section, or the appraisers fail to determine the value of dissenting shares, the commissioner shall, upon written request of any interested party made within five (5) days after the expiration of the ninety-day period, cause an appraisal to be made which shall be final and binding upon all parties.
    1. The expenses of the appraiser selected by the dissenting stockholders shall be paid by the dissenting stockholders.
    2. The expenses of the appraiser selected by the board of directors of the state bank shall be paid by the state bank.
    3. The expenses of the third appraiser shall be paid by and prorated among the dissenting stockholders and the state bank in such manner as is determined by the commissioner to be fair and equitable under the circumstances.
    1. If the commissioner is required to make the appraisal, the expenses of the commissioner in making the appraisal shall be paid by and prorated among the dissenting stockholders and the state bank in such manner as is determined by the commissioner to be fair and equitable under the circumstances.
    2. If the commissioner is required to make a reappraisal, the expenses of the commissioner in making the reappraisal shall be paid by the appellant.
  1. If, within ninety (90) days after the date on which the stockholders' meeting authorizing the plan of exchange was concluded, for any reason, one (1) or more of the appraisers is not selected as provided in subsection (b) of this section or the appraisers fail to determine the value of dissenting shares, and, if no written request to value the dissenting shares is filed with the commissioner within five (5) days after the expiration of the ninety-day period, then all dissenting stockholders who have failed to accept the offer of the state bank within the thirty-day period prescribed in subdivision (a)(4) of this section shall be bound by the terms of the plan of exchange.
  2. The amount due a dissenting stockholder under an accepted offer of the state bank or under the appraisal shall constitute a debt of the state bank which must be paid, if and when the plan of exchange is consummated, simultaneously with the surrender by the dissenting stockholder of his or her shares.
  3. Within ten (10) days after the plan of exchange is consummated, the state bank shall give written notice thereof to each dissenting stockholder who is entitled to receive in cash the fair value of his or her shares.
  4. The plan of exchange shall provide for payment of or the manner of disposing of any shares of the state bank not taken by dissenting stockholders.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Case Notes

Interest.

This section did not allow the Arkansas Bank Commissioner to award interest to dissenting shareholders for the period between the date the surviving bank tendered an offer of the fair value of the shares until the final determination of the value of the shares after the appraisal process because the Arkansas General Assembly did not grant the Commissioner the authority to award either prejudgment or postjudgment interest under this section. Brookshire v. Adcock, 2009 Ark. 207, 307 S.W.3d 22 (2009).

23-48-604. Effect of exchange.

    1. When the plan of exchange of shares as filed with the Bank Commissioner and approved by the commissioner under § 23-48-603 becomes effective in accordance with the terms of the plan, the exchange provided for therein shall be deemed to have been consummated, and each shareholder of the state bank whose shares were acquired shall thereupon cease to be a shareholder of the state bank.
    2. The ownership of shares acquired in the plan of exchange, except shares payment of the value of which is required to be made under § 23-48-603, hereinafter sometimes referred to as “dissenting shares”, shall automatically vest in the bank holding company as the acquiring person without any physical transfer or deposit of certificates representing the shares.
    3. All dissenting shares shall be considered authorized but no longer outstanding shares of the state bank and may be disposed of in accordance with the provisions of the plan of exchange or as otherwise approved by the commissioner.
    1. Certificates representing shares acquired in the plan of exchange of the state bank prior to the plan of exchange's becoming effective, except certificates representing dissenting shares, shall represent, after the plan of exchange becomes effective:
      1. Shares of the capital stock or other securities of the bank holding company to be issued in exchange for shares of the state bank; and
      2. The right, if any, to receive cash or other consideration upon terms specified in the plan of exchange.
    2. However, the plan of exchange may specify that all such certificates shall represent, after the plan of exchange becomes effective, only the right to receive shares of stock or other securities issued by the bank holding company, cash, or a combination thereof upon such terms as specified in the plan of exchange.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 117, § 2.

23-48-605. State bank and holding company to remain separate — Nonliability of directors, officers, etc.

The state bank and the bank holding company shall remain separate and distinct entities in all respects, with neither entity having any liability to the creditors or depositors, if any, or the stockholders of the other, or for any acts or omissions of the officers, directors, stockholders, or representatives of the other, other than obligations which may be expressly provided for in the plan of exchange.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 117, § 3.

Subchapter 7 — Branch Offices

Effective Dates. Acts 2007, No. 42, § 4: Jan. 30, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that federal and out-of-state banks have the benefit of less cumbersome branch application procedures and policies; that state-chartered banks are thereby placed at a competitive disadvantage; and that this act is necessary to help state-chartered banks compete with other banks and to allow the Bank Commissioner appropriate flexibility in administering the state's banking laws. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 796, § 6: Mar. 30, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that federal law allows out-of-state bank holding companies to acquire control of Arkansas banks; that the Federal Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act of 2010 preempts all state laws prohibiting branching by all banks across state lines; and that this act is necessary to amend and repeal certain provisions within the Arkansas Banking Code pertaining to the authority of Arkansas banks to establish branch bank facilities outside the State of Arkansas and out-of-state banks to establish branch facilities within the State of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-48-701. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Full service branch” means a banking facility separate from the main office of the bank at which all lawful banking activities may be conducted as fully as in the main office.
    2. “Full service branch” includes a mobile facility that:
      1. Conducts banking business within the same county as the main office or another full service branch of the bank;
      2. Does not have a single, permanent site;
      3. Does not remain within five (5) miles of any banking location for more than two (2) business days;
      4. Travels to various locations within the county to enable customers to conduct banking business; and
      5. Maintains a log of operations indicating the date and specific location of each stop;
  1. “Healthy bank” means a state bank whose financial condition satisfies the criteria established by State Bank Department rule; and
  2. “Supervisory banking authority” means the Bank Commissioner for state banks and the United States Comptroller of the Currency for national banks.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2005, No. 1816, § 1; 2007, No. 42, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2549.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment inserted present (2), redesignated former (2) as present (3), and made a related change.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (2).

23-48-702. Establishment of full-service branches and limited-purpose offices — Locations.

    1. No bank shall engage in core banking activities, receiving deposits, paying checks, or lending money at any location other than at a main banking office or full-service branch, except as otherwise permitted by law.
    2. Unless otherwise restricted by applicable law, banks may engage in permitted activities other than core banking activities at a main office, any branch, or a limited purpose office.
      1. All communities and banking markets shall be presumed to be suitable for bank branches.
      2. The prior existence of a main or branch office of any bank in a community does not grant the bank any right or power to preclude any other bank from branching into the community.
      1. An Arkansas bank may establish a full-service branch anywhere within the United States with the approval of its supervisory banking authority.
      2. A state bank that relocates its main banking office may continue to use its former main banking office location as a full-service branch as long as the use of the banking facility is uninterrupted.
    1. A registered out-of-state bank may establish a full-service branch anywhere within the State of Arkansas:
      1. With the approval of its bank supervisory agencies; and
      2. Upon receiving a certificate of authority from the Bank Commissioner.
    2. An Arkansas bank possessing a capital and surplus of one million dollars ($1,000,000) or more may file an application with the commissioner for permission to exercise, upon such conditions as the commissioner may prescribe, the power to establish branches in foreign countries or dependencies or insular possessions of the United States and to act as fiscal agent for any government entity.
    3. Notwithstanding any other provisions of state law regarding locations of full-service branches, a federal or state savings bank or association chartered and in operation before August 13, 2001, with branches in operation in one (1) or more states, may convert to a state bank in accordance with § 23-48-504 and may retain its branches, both in state and out of state, as branches of the state bank.
    1. None of the provisions of this section which restrict the locations in which full-service branches may be established shall be effective in emergency instances in which the purchase or assumption of the assets and liabilities of a failed bank becomes necessary due to state or federal regulatory action.
    2. The restrictions on the location of banking services by an authorized bank may be suspended by the commissioner during a disaster, emergency, or other cause which disables the operation of a permanent location of the bank under the terms and conditions considered appropriate by the commissioner.
    1. Any state bank may file a notice with the commissioner to relocate any existing full-service branch to another location then authorized by law.
    2. A fee of not less than three hundred dollars ($300) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) established by State Bank Department rule shall accompany the notice.
    3. The notice shall:
      1. Be filed not less than thirty (30) days prior to the proposed relocation; and
      2. Contain any information concerning the new location required by the commissioner.
    4. The commissioner shall approve the relocation unless it is determined that the relocation is not consistent with the standards contained in § 23-48-703(a).
      1. No notice to relocate a full-service branch is required if:
          1. A full-service branch is:
            1. Opened or built within the immediate neighborhood of an existing branch; or
            2. Opened, built, or established as a result of the consolidation of two (2) or more banks within the immediate neighborhood of an existing branch or main office of a bank.
          2. The existing branch or main office may be closed upon the opening of the new branch;
        1. The nature of the business and customers of the branch are not substantially affected; and
        2. A notice and filing fee of no more than two hundred fifty dollars ($250) as prescribed by the commissioner is filed with the department.
      2. As used in subdivision (d)(5)(A) of this section, “within the immediate neighborhood” includes, but is not limited to:
        1. Across the street;
        2. Around the corner;
        3. Within two (2) blocks;
        4. Within one thousand feet (1,000'); or
        5. In densely populated areas, within five thousand feet (5,000').
    1. Any bank may establish a limited-purpose office anywhere in the state to conduct noncore banking activities upon satisfaction of the notice requirement set forth in this subsection.
    2. As to each limited-purpose office which a bank proposes to establish or use, the bank shall give not fewer than thirty (30) days' prior written notice of its intention to establish or use the limited-purpose office to:
      1. The commissioner, in the case of a state bank;
      2. The home state regulator, in the case of a registered out-of-state bank which is an out-of-state state-chartered bank; or
      3. The United States Comptroller of the Currency, in the case of a national bank.
    3. The notice shall be in such form that may be required by the regulatory authority with which the notice is to be filed and shall include the following information:
      1. The location and a general description of the surrounding area;
      2. Whether the location will be owned or leased;
      3. The noncore banking activities to be conducted;
      4. An estimate of the initial cost of the limited-purpose office; and
      5. Such other relevant information as may be required by the regulatory authority.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 16; 1999, No. 113, § 6; 2001, No. 62, §§ 3, 4; 2005, No. 249, § 1; 2005, No. 1816, § 2; 2007, No. 42, § 2; 2011, No. 796, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2550.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment added (a)(3); in (b)(1) and (2), substituted “with the approval of” for “provided that” and deleted “approves its application for the full service branch” at the end; deleted “mobile” preceding “banking” in (c)(2); substituted “a notice” for “an application” in (d)(1); in (d)(2), substituted “three hundred dollars ($300)” for “one thousand dollars ($1,000),” substituted “five hundred dollars ($500) established” for “two thousand five hundred dollars ($2,500), as set,” and substituted “notice” for “application” at the end; rewrote (d)(3); in (d)(4), substituted “the” for “such a” and substituted “consistent with the standards contained in § 23-48-703(a)” for “economically feasible or will not serve the public convenience and necessity” at the end; and substituted “notice” for “application” in the introductory language of (d)(5)(A).

The 2011 amendment rewrote (b).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (d)(2).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

23-48-703. Establishment of full-service branch — Standards and procedure.

  1. The Bank Commissioner shall have the authority to approve the application of a state bank to establish a full-service branch if the commissioner determines that the establishment of the full-service branch is consistent with:
    1. Maintaining a sound banking system;
    2. Encouraging the bank to help meet the credit needs of the community;
    3. Relying on the marketplace as generally the best regulator of economic activity; and
    4. Encouraging healthy competition to promote efficiency and better service to customers.
  2. The sponsor of a full-service branch application may file an application with the commissioner by:
    1. Paying a filing fee established by State Bank Department rule of not less than three hundred dollars ($300) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500); and
    2. Not less than thirty (30) days prior to filing the application, publishing notice of the application one (1) time per week for four (4) consecutive weeks in a newspaper of statewide circulation.
  3. The commissioner:
    1. May establish by rule an expedited application process and procedure for the approval of a healthy bank full-service branch application; and
    2. Shall approve a healthy bank full-service branch application unless the commissioner determines that approving the application is not consistent with the standards provided in subsection (a) of this section.
    1. The commissioner shall give notice of the filing of an application under subsection (b) or subsection (c) of this section to all Arkansas state-chartered banks with a bank or a full service branch currently open and operating within the market area of the proposed new branch.
    2. The procedure for giving notice and the parameters of the market area shall be established by department rule.
    1. A written protest to a full-service branch application may be filed with the commissioner within fifteen (15) days of the filing of the application.
    2. The protest shall include:
      1. A detailed explanation of the protesting party's reasons why the commissioner should deny the application; and
      2. A filing fee established by department rule of not less than three hundred dollars ($300) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).
  4. The commissioner may conduct an adjudicatory or administrative hearing on a full-service branch application.
    1. The commissioner shall issue an order accepting or rejecting a full-service branch application within a reasonable period of time following the expiration of the fifteen-day protest period under subdivision (d)(1) of this section.
    2. The order shall include specific findings of fact and conclusions of law concerning whether the establishment of the full-service branch is consistent with the standards provided in subsection (a) of this section.
  5. Within thirty (30) days after the commissioner issues an order accepting or rejecting a full-service branch application, an applicant or a party that filed a protest to the full-service branch application may appeal the commissioner's order to the circuit court of the county where the full-service branch will be established.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 113, § 7; 2007, No. 42, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2551.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment substituted “Standards and procedure” for “offices — Procedure” at the end of the section heading; and rewrote the section.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b)(1), (c)(1), (d)(2), and (e)(2)(B).

23-48-704. Preexisting facilities.

Any bank may, at its option, operate any branch office, teller's window, or other banking facility which is separate from the main office of the bank and in operation on June 30, 1988, as a full-service branch or a customer-bank communications terminal.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-705. Notice of termination of full-service branch.

When a full-service branch has once been established under any provision of this subchapter or any prior act, the operation thereof shall not be discontinued or the facility closed unless ninety (90) days' prior notice of intention to terminate the operation is given in writing to the supervisory banking authority.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Subchapter 8 — Customer-Bank Communication Terminals

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 153, § 2: Feb. 26, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that out-of-state banks have and will have an unfair competitive advantage over Arkansas banks located out-of-state that are subject to the state's terminal usage fee limits; that out of state banks will continue to have an unfair competitive advantage over Arkansas banks located out of state until the limitation is removed; and that this act is immediately necessary to remove the limitation to allow Arkansas banks located out of state to change their rates to the maximum usage fee authorized by the state where the Arkansas bank is located. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-48-801. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

    1. “Customer-bank communication terminal”, or “CBCT”, means any electronic device or facility, other than a point-of-sale terminal, together with all associated equipment, structures, and systems, through or by means of which a customer and a bank may engage in any banking transaction, whether transmitted to the banking institution instantaneously or otherwise. This definition specifically includes automatic teller machines.
    2. Banking transactions include, without limitation, the receipt of deposits of every kind, the receipt and dispensing of cash, requests to withdraw money from an account or pursuant to an authorized line of credit, receiving payments payable at the bank or otherwise, and transmitting instructions to receive, transfer, or pay funds for a customer's benefit.
    3. However, nothing in this subdivision (1) shall be deemed to apply to devices used by banks to effect transactions of any nature with other banks;
  1. “Point-of-sale terminal” means electronic or mechanical equipment located in nonbank business outlets to record or execute, directly with a bank, transactions occurring as a result of the sale of goods or services, provided the equipment neither dispenses cash nor accepts deposits. For purposes of this definition, the crediting of an account for merchandise returned or for services previously provided shall not be considered as an acceptance of a deposit; and
  2. “Supervisory banking authority” means the Bank Commissioner and the State Banking Board for state banks and the United States Comptroller of the Currency for national banks.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-802. Location of customer-bank communication terminals.

A bank, individually or jointly with one (1) or more other banks in the state, may establish, maintain, and use one (1) or more customer-bank communication terminals anywhere in this state and in any location in any one (1) or more other states if permitted by the applicable law of the other state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 17.

23-48-803. Notice of establishment of terminal.

  1. As to any and each customer-bank communication terminal which a state bank proposes to establish, the state bank shall notify the Bank Commissioner of the establishment and location of the terminal.
  2. No notice need be given for any device or machine which:
    1. Is used solely to verify a customer's credit for purposes of check cashing or of a credit card transaction; or
    2. Is a part of a bank's authorized main office or branch.
  3. No hearing or permit shall be required to establish or use a customer-bank communication terminal.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1999, No. 113, § 8.

23-48-804. Out-of-state banks.

  1. Any out-of-state bank may establish, maintain, and operate a customer-bank communication terminal anywhere in this state.
    1. Out-of-state state-chartered banks other than registered out-of-state banks shall file the notice set forth in § 23-48-803 with the Bank Commissioner.
    2. Registered out-of-state banks shall satisfy all filing requirements under the regulations of their home state regulator concerning the establishment, maintenance, and operations of out-of-state customer-bank communication terminals.
  2. Nothing in this section shall limit, restrict, or prohibit any Federal Reserve Bank or branch thereof from operating any electronic funds transfer system in this state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 18.

23-48-805. Point-of-sale terminals not subject to regulation by Bank Commissioner.

A point-of-sale terminal, as defined in this subchapter, shall not be subject to the regulation or supervision of the Bank Commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-806. Interconnected terminals.

  1. In order to permit the transaction of any banking function authorized under this subchapter between a bank and its customers, any bank, pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter, may be interconnected with:
    1. One (1) or more customer-bank communication terminals, including out-of-state customer-bank communication terminals, established by one (1) or more other banks; and
    2. One (1) or more electronic funds transfer systems or computer systems, regardless of the location of the banks, customer-bank communication terminals, electronic funds transfer systems, or computer systems.
  2. However, nothing in this section shall be construed as permitting any out-of-state bank, other than a registered out-of-state bank, to conduct banking business in this state unless expressly permitted by the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 408, § 19.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

23-48-807. Persons attending terminals — Verification of transactions.

    1. Except for customer-bank communication terminals located on the premises of the main office or a branch of a bank, a customer-bank communication terminal shall be unattended or attended by persons not employed by the bank utilizing the customer-bank communication terminal.
    2. However, employees or agents of the bank or its agents may install, maintain, repair, and service the terminal and, for a reasonable period of time after the opening of the terminal, may provide an employee to instruct and assist customers in the operation of the terminal.
  1. All transactions initiated through a customer-bank communication terminal shall be subject to verification by the bank, either by direct wire transmission or otherwise.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-808. Privacy of account information.

A bank using customer-bank communication terminals shall establish and maintain reasonable safeguards designed to protect the privacy and confidentiality of account information.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-809. Approval for expanded powers of state banks.

At such time as national banks having their main offices in this state are permitted to establish and use customer-bank communication terminals in places or for transactions not permitted under this subchapter, all state banks shall have the powers permitted national banks with respect to the establishment and use of customer-bank communication terminals, provided that the Bank Commissioner authorizes such use.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-48-810. Sharing of communication terminals — Definitions.

    1. An agreement to share a customer-bank communication terminal shall not prohibit, limit, or restrict the right of a bank from charging a customer-bank communication terminal usage fee.
    2. The usage fee may be imposed only if imposition of the usage fee is disclosed at a time and in a manner that allows a user to terminate or cancel the transaction without incurring the usage fee.
    1. For purposes of this section, “usage fee” is a fee charged by a customer-bank communication terminal owner on transactions by a holder of a foreign bank card.
    2. For purposes of this section, a “foreign bank card” is a card eligible for use in a customer-bank communication terminal, which card is not issued by the customer-bank communication terminal owner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2013, No. 153, § 1; 2015, No. 588, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 588, § 1, provided: “Findings and legislative intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) A state-chartered bank in Arkansas is prohibited from charging a usage fee at a customer-bank communication terminal in excess of two dollars ($2.00) or two percent (2%) of the gross amount of the transaction;

“(2) An out-of-state bank is not subject to Arkansas's terminal usage fee limits and therefore enjoys an unfair competitive advantage over a state-chartered bank in Arkansas; and

“(3) A state-chartered bank in Arkansas will be able to compete on a level playing field with an out-of-state bank if allowed to charge an appropriate amount for a usage fee at a customer-bank communication terminal.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly to allow a state chartered bank in Arkansas to charge an appropriate and competitive usage fee at a customer-bank communication terminal to the same extent as the state chartered banks' out-of-state competitors.”

Amendments. The 2013 amendment, in (a)(2), added subdivision designations, added (a)(2)(A)(ii), added “usage” before first use of “fee”, and made stylistic changes.

The 2015 amendment deleted “as defined by § 23-48-801” preceding “shall not” in (a)(1); deleted (a)(2)(A)(i) and (ii); and deleted the (a)(2)(B) designation.

Subchapter 9 — Interstate Bank Mergers and Branching

Effective Dates. Acts 2011, No. 796, § 6: Mar. 30, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that federal law allows out-of-state bank holding companies to acquire control of Arkansas banks; that the Federal Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act of 2010 preempts all state laws prohibiting branching by all banks across state lines; and that this act is necessary to amend and repeal certain provisions within the Arkansas Banking Code pertaining to the authority of Arkansas banks to establish branch bank facilities outside the State of Arkansas and out-of-state banks to establish branch facilities within the State of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-48-901. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning definitions, was repealed by Acts 2011, No. 796, § 2. The section was derived from Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-902. Authority of state banks to establish interstate branches by merger.

  1. With the prior approval of the State Banking Board and the Bank Commissioner, a state bank may establish, maintain, and operate one (1) or more branches in one (1) or more states other than Arkansas pursuant to an interstate merger transaction in which the state bank is the resulting bank.
  2. Not later than the date on which the required application for the interstate merger transaction is filed with the responsible federal bank supervisory agency, the applicant state bank shall file an application on a form prescribed by the commissioner and pay the fee prescribed by § 23-46-404. The applicant shall also comply with the applicable provisions of § 23-48-501 et seq.
    1. If the board and commissioner, after a hearing, find that:
      1. The proposed merger provides adequate capital structure;
      2. The terms of the merger agreement are fair;
      3. The merger is not contrary to the public interest;
      4. The proposed merger adequately provides for dissenters' rights; and
      5. The requirements of all applicable state and federal laws have been complied with,
    2. An interstate merger transaction may be consummated only after the applicant has received the written approval of the board and the commissioner.

then the board and the commissioner shall approve the interstate merger transaction and the operation of branches outside of Arkansas by the state bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-903. Interstate merger transactions and branching permitted.

One (1) or more Arkansas banks, provided no such Arkansas bank has a de novo charter, may enter into an interstate merger transaction with one (1) or more out-of-state banks under this subchapter in which the out-of-state bank is the resulting bank, and the out-of-state bank may thereafter maintain and operate the branches in Arkansas of any Arkansas bank that was a party to the interstate merger transaction, provided that the conditions and filing requirements of § 23-48-1001 et seq. are met.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-904. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning de novo interstate branches or acquisition of interstate branches prohibited, was repealed by Acts 2011, No. 796, § 3. The section was derived from Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-905. Notice and filing requirements.

  1. Any out-of-state bank that will be the resulting bank pursuant to an interstate merger transaction involving a state bank shall notify the Bank Commissioner of the proposed merger not later than the date on which it files an application for an interstate merger transaction with the responsible federal bank supervisory agency and shall submit a copy of that application to the commissioner and pay the filing fee, if any, required by the commissioner.
  2. Any state bank which is a party to the interstate merger transaction shall comply with § 23-48-501 et seq. and with all other applicable state and federal laws.
  3. Any out-of-state bank which shall be the resulting bank in such an interstate merger transaction shall comply with applicable requirements of § 23-48-1001 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-906. Powers — Additional branches.

  1. An out-of-state state-chartered bank which establishes and maintains one (1) or more branches in Arkansas under this subchapter may conduct any activities at such branch or branches which are authorized under the laws of Arkansas for state banks.
  2. A state bank may conduct any activities at any branch outside Arkansas which are permissible for a bank chartered by the host state in which the branch is located, provided that the Bank Commissioner may prohibit any state bank from engaging in any activity not expressly allowed by the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 if the commissioner determines, by order or rule, that the involvement of out-of-state branches of state banks in such activities would threaten the safety or soundness of state banks.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20; 2011, No. 796, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2552.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted (c).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b).

23-48-907. Examinations — Periodic reports — Cooperative agreements — Fees.

  1. To the extent consistent with subsection (c) of this section, the Bank Commissioner may make such examinations of any branch established and maintained in Arkansas pursuant to this subchapter by an out-of-state state-chartered bank as the commissioner may deem necessary to determine whether the branch is being operated in compliance with the laws of this state and in accordance with safe and sound banking practices. The provisions of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 shall apply to such examinations.
    1. The commissioner may prescribe requirements for periodic reports regarding any registered out-of-state bank that operates a branch in Arkansas. The required reports shall be provided by the bank.
    2. Any reporting requirements prescribed by the commissioner under this subsection shall be consistent with the reporting requirements applicable to state banks and appropriate for the purpose of enabling the commissioner to carry out his or her responsibilities under this subchapter.
  2. The commissioner may enter into cooperative, coordinating, and information-sharing agreements with any other bank supervisory agencies or any organization affiliated with or representing one (1) or more bank supervisory agencies with respect to the periodic examination or other supervision of any branch in Arkansas of an out-of-state state-chartered bank, or any branch of a state bank in any host state, and the commissioner may accept such parties' reports of examination and reports of investigation in lieu of conducting his or her own examinations or investigations.
  3. The commissioner may enter into contracts with any bank supervisory agency that has concurrent jurisdiction over a state bank or an out-of-state state-chartered bank operating a branch in this state pursuant to this subchapter to engage the services of the agency's examiners at a reasonable rate of compensation, or to provide the services of the commissioner's examiners to the agency at a reasonable rate of compensation. Any such contract shall be deemed a sole source contract under § 19-11-232.
  4. The commissioner may enter into joint examinations or joint enforcement actions with other bank supervisory agencies having concurrent jurisdiction over any branch in Arkansas of an out-of-state state-chartered bank or any branch of a state bank in any host state, provided that the commissioner may at any time take such actions independently if the commissioner deems such actions to be necessary or appropriate to carry out his or her responsibilities under this subchapter or to ensure compliance with the laws of this state, but provided further, that, in the case of an out-of-state state-chartered bank, the commissioner shall recognize the exclusive authority of the home-state regulator over corporate governance matters and the primary responsibility of the home-state regulator with respect to safety and soundness matters.
    1. Each out-of-state state-chartered bank that maintains one (1) or more branches in Arkansas may be assessed and, if assessed, shall pay supervisory and examination fees in accordance with the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 and rules of the commissioner.
    2. The fees may be shared with other bank supervisory agencies or any organization affiliated with or representing one (1) or more bank supervisory agencies in accordance with agreements between the parties and the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20; 2019, No. 315, § 2553.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (f)(1).

23-48-908. Enforcement.

If the Bank Commissioner determines that a branch maintained by an out-of-state state-chartered bank in Arkansas is being operated in violation of any provision of the laws of Arkansas, or that the branch is being operated in an unsafe or unsound manner, the commissioner shall have the authority to take all such enforcement actions as he or she would be empowered to take if the branch were a state bank, provided, that the commissioner shall promptly give notice to the home-state regulator of each enforcement action taken against an out-of-state state-chartered bank and, to the extent practicable, shall consult and cooperate with the home-state regulator in pursuing and resolving the enforcement action.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-909. Rules.

The Bank Commissioner, with the approval of the State Banking Board, may promulgate rules that he or she determines to be necessary or appropriate in order to implement the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20; 2019, No. 315, § 2554.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading and in the text.

23-48-910. Notice of subsequent merger.

Each registered out-of-state bank that has established and maintains a branch in this state pursuant to this subchapter shall give at least thirty (30) days' prior written notice or, in the case of an emergency transaction, shorter notice that is consistent with applicable state or federal law, to the Bank Commissioner of any merger, consolidation, or other transaction that would cause a change of control with respect to the bank or any bank holding company that controls the bank, which requires that an application be filed pursuant to the Change in Bank Control Act of 1978, 12 U.S.C. § 1817(j), or the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, 12 U.S.C. § 1841 et seq., or any successor statutes thereto.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-911. Severability.

If any provision of this subchapter or the application of any such provision is found by any court of competent jurisdiction in the United States to be invalid as to any bank, bank holding company, foreign bank, or other person or circumstances, or to be superseded by federal law, the remaining provisions hereof shall not be affected and shall continue to apply to any bank, bank holding company, foreign bank, or other person or circumstance.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

Subchapter 10 — Registration of Out-of-State Banks

Effective Dates. Acts 2011, No. 796, § 6: Mar. 30, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that federal law allows out-of-state bank holding companies to acquire control of Arkansas banks; that the Federal Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act of 2010 preempts all state laws prohibiting branching by all banks across state lines; and that this act is necessary to amend and repeal certain provisions within the Arkansas Banking Code pertaining to the authority of Arkansas banks to establish branch bank facilities outside the State of Arkansas and out-of-state banks to establish branch facilities within the State of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 819, § 26(a): May 1, 2021. Effective date clause provided: “Sections 3-17 and 20-24 of this act are effective on and after May 1, 2021”.

23-48-1001. Application for certificate of authority.

  1. An out-of-state bank that desires to operate a branch location in the State of Arkansas, whether initial entry into the state is by an interstate merger transaction or establishment of a full-service branch, shall apply for a certificate of authority to transact banking business in this state. An applicant shall deliver an application to the Bank Commissioner for filing by the consummation of an interstate merger transaction or before establishment of a full-service branch. The application shall state:
    1. The name of the bank;
    2. The name of the state or country under whose law it is chartered;
    3. Its date of formation and period of duration;
    4. The street address of its principal office;
    5. The address of its registered office in this state and the name of its registered agent at that office; and
    6. The number and par value, if any, of shares of the bank's capital stock owned or to be owned by residents of this state.
  2. The bank shall deliver with the completed application a certificate of existence, or a document of similar import, duly authenticated by the bank supervisory agency which chartered the bank or other official having custody of the corporate records of banking institutions in the state or country under whose law it is chartered.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20; 2011, No. 796, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment rewrote the introductory language of (a).

23-48-1002. Amended certificate of authority.

  1. A registered out-of-state bank shall apply for an amended certificate of authority from the Bank Commissioner if it changes:
    1. The name of the bank;
    2. The period of its duration; or
    3. The state or country under which it is chartered.
  2. The requirements of § 23-48-1001 for applying for an original certificate of authority shall also apply to applications for obtaining an amended certificate of authority hereunder.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-1003. Effect of certificate of authority.

  1. A certificate of authority authorizes the out-of-state bank to which it is issued to transact business in this state subject, however, to the right of the state to revoke the certificate as provided in this chapter.
  2. An out-of-state bank with a valid certificate of authority has the same but no greater rights and has the same but no greater privileges as, and except as otherwise provided by this chapter, is subject to the same duties, restrictions, penalties, and liabilities now or later imposed on, a state bank of like character.
  3. This chapter does not authorize this state to regulate corporate governance matters of an out-of-state bank authorized to transact business in this state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-1004. Registered office and registered agent of out-of-state bank.

Each registered out-of-state bank must continuously maintain in this state:

  1. A registered office that may be the same as any of its places of business; and
  2. A registered agent, who may be:
    1. An individual who resides in this state and whose business office is identical with the registered office;
    2. A state bank, domestic corporation, or not-for-profit corporation whose business office is identical with the registered office; or
    3. A foreign corporation or foreign not-for-profit corporation authorized to transact business in this state whose business office is identical with the registered office.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-1005. Change of registered office or registered agent of out-of-state bank.

  1. A registered out-of-state bank may change its registered office or registered agent by delivering to the Bank Commissioner for filing a statement of change that sets forth:
    1. Its name;
    2. The street address of its current registered office;
    3. If the current registered office is to be changed, the street address of its new registered office;
    4. The name of its current registered agent;
    5. If the current registered agent is to be changed, the name of its new registered agent and the new agent's written consent, either on the statement or attached to it, to the appointment; and
    6. That after the change or changes are made, the street addresses of its registered office and the business office of its registered agent will be identical.
  2. If a registered agent changes the street address of his or her business office, he or she may change the street address of the registered office of any out-of-state bank for which he or she is the registered agent by notifying the bank in writing of the change and signing, either manually or in facsimile, and delivering to the commissioner for filing a statement of change that complies with the requirements of subsection (a) of this section and recites that the bank has been notified of the change.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-1006. Resignation of registered agent of out-of-state bank.

  1. The registered agent of an out-of-state bank may resign his or her agency appointment by signing and delivering to the Bank Commissioner for filing the original and two (2) exact or conformed copies of a statement of resignation. The statement of resignation may include a statement that the registered office is also discontinued.
  2. After filing the statement, the commissioner shall attach the filing receipt to one (1) copy and mail the copy and receipt to the registered office if not discontinued. The commissioner shall mail the other copy to the out-of-state bank at its principal office address shown in its most recent annual franchise tax report.
  3. The agency appointment is terminated, and the registered office discontinued if so provided, on the thirty-first day after the date on which the statement was filed.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-1007. Service on out-of-state banks.

  1. The registered agent of a registered out-of-state bank is the bank's agent for service of process, notice, or demand required or permitted by law to be served on the out-of-state bank.
  2. A registered out-of-state bank may be served by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, addressed to the secretary or cashier of the out-of-state bank at its principal office shown in its application for a certificate of authority or in its most recent annual franchise tax report if the out-of-state bank:
    1. Has no registered agent or its registered agent cannot with reasonable diligence be served;
    2. Has withdrawn from transacting business in this state under § 23-48-1008; or
    3. Has had its certificate of authority revoked under § 23-48-1010.
  3. Service is perfected under subsection (b) of this section at the earliest of:
    1. The date the out-of-state bank receives the mail;
    2. The date shown on the return receipt, if signed on behalf of the out-of-state bank; or
    3. Five (5) days after its deposit in the United States mail, as evidenced by the postmark, if mailed postpaid and correctly addressed.
  4. This section does not prescribe the only means, or necessarily the required means, of serving a registered out-of-state bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-1008. Withdrawal of out-of-state bank.

  1. A registered out-of-state bank may not withdraw from this state until it obtains a certificate of withdrawal from the Bank Commissioner.
  2. A registered out-of-state bank may apply for a certificate of withdrawal by delivering an application to the commissioner for filing. The application must set forth:
    1. The name of the out-of-state bank and the name of the state or country under whose law it is chartered;
    2. That it is not transacting business in this state and that it surrenders its authority to transact business in this state;
    3. That it revokes the authority of its registered agent to accept service on its behalf and appoints the commissioner as its agent for service of process in any proceeding based on a cause of action arising during the time it was authorized to transact business in this state;
    4. A mailing address to which the commissioner may mail a copy of any process served on him or her under subdivision (b)(3) of this section; and
    5. A commitment to notify the commissioner in the future of any change in its mailing address for a period of time to be determined by the commissioner.
  3. After the withdrawal of the bank is effective, service of process on the commissioner under this section is service on the out-of-state bank. Upon receipt of process, the commissioner shall mail a copy of the process to the out-of-state bank at the mailing address set forth under subsection (b) of this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-1009. Grounds for revocation. [Effective until May 1, 2021.]

The Bank Commissioner may commence a proceeding under § 23-48-1010 to revoke the certificate of authority of a registered out-of-state bank if:

  1. The out-of-state bank does not deliver its annual franchise tax report to the Secretary of State within sixty (60) days after it is due;
  2. The out-of-state bank does not pay within sixty (60) days after they are due any franchise taxes or penalties imposed by this chapter or other law;
  3. The out-of-state bank is without a registered agent or registered office in this state for sixty (60) days or more;
  4. The out-of-state bank does not inform the commissioner under § 23-48-1005 or § 23-48-1006 that its registered agent or registered office has changed, that its registered agent has resigned, or that its registered office has been discontinued within sixty (60) days of the change, resignation, or discontinuance;
  5. The out-of-state bank or an officer, director, or employee thereof is found to be violating federal banking laws or regulations, violating the banking laws of this state or department rules, violating any regulatory agreement, or jeopardizing the safety and soundness of the out-of-state bank;
  6. An incorporator, director, officer, or agent of the out-of-state bank signed a document he or she knew was false in any material respect with intent that the document be delivered to the commissioner for filing; or
  7. The commissioner receives a duly authenticated certificate from the bank supervisory agency or other official having custody of the corporate records of banking institutions in the state or country under whose law the out-of-state bank is chartered stating that it has been dissolved or disappeared as the result of a merger.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20; 2019, No. 315, § 2555.

Publisher's Notes. For text of section effective May 1, 2021, see the following version.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (5).

23-48-1009. Grounds for revocation. [Effective May 1, 2021.]

The Bank Commissioner may commence a proceeding under § 23-48-1010 to revoke the certificate of authority of a registered out-of-state bank if:

  1. The out-of-state bank does not deliver its annual franchise tax report to the Department of Finance and Administration within sixty (60) days after it is due;
  2. The out-of-state bank does not pay within sixty (60) days after they are due any franchise taxes or penalties imposed by this chapter or other law;
  3. The out-of-state bank is without a registered agent or registered office in this state for sixty (60) days or more;
  4. The out-of-state bank does not inform the commissioner under § 23-48-1005 or § 23-48-1006 that its registered agent or registered office has changed, that its registered agent has resigned, or that its registered office has been discontinued within sixty (60) days of the change, resignation, or discontinuance;
  5. The out-of-state bank or an officer, director, or employee thereof is found to be violating federal banking laws or regulations, violating the banking laws of this state or department rules, violating any regulatory agreement, or jeopardizing the safety and soundness of the out-of-state bank;
  6. An incorporator, director, officer, or agent of the out-of-state bank signed a document he or she knew was false in any material respect with intent that the document be delivered to the commissioner for filing; or
  7. The commissioner receives a duly authenticated certificate from the bank supervisory agency or other official having custody of the corporate records of banking institutions in the state or country under whose law the out-of-state bank is chartered stating that it has been dissolved or disappeared as the result of a merger.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20; 2019, No. 315, § 2555; 2019, No. 819, § 13.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2019, No. 819, § 1, provided: “Title. This act shall be known and may be cited as the ‘Arkansas Tax Reform Act of 2019’”.

Acts 2019, No. 819, § 2, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The Arkansas Tax Reform and Relief Legislative Task Force was charged with:

“(A) Examining and identifying areas of potential tax reform within the tax laws; and

“(B) Recommending legislation to the General Assembly, in part, to modernize and simplify the Arkansas tax code and ensure fairness to all taxpayers;

“(2) There are several areas of the tax code that should be amended to reform the state's tax laws to modernize and simplify the tax code and ensure fairness to all taxpayers; and

“(3) Any savings realized by the state through tax reforms should be dedicated to reducing the tax burden for Arkansas taxpayers.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly to:

“(1) Reform Arkansas tax laws to modernize and simplify the tax code and ensure fairness to all taxpayers; and

“(2) Offset any revenue savings realized through tax reform with corresponding changes to reduce the tax burden for Arkansas taxpayers”.

Publisher's Notes. For text of section effective until May 1, 2021, see the preceding version.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (5).

The 2019 amendment by No. 819 substituted “Department of Finance and Administration” for “Secretary of State” in (1).

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 819, § 26(a): May 1, 2021. Effective date clause provided: “Sections 3-17 and 20-24 of this act are effective on and after May 1, 2021”.

23-48-1010. Procedure for and effect of revocation.

  1. If the Bank Commissioner determines that one (1) or more grounds exist under § 23-48-1009 for revocation of a certificate of authority, he or she shall serve the out-of-state bank with written notice of his or her determination under § 23-48-1007.
    1. If an out-of-state bank does not correct each ground for revocation or demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the commissioner that each ground determined by the commissioner does not exist within thirty (30) days after service of the notice is perfected under § 23-48-1007, the commissioner may revoke the out-of-state bank's certificate of authority by signing a certificate of revocation that recites the ground or grounds for revocation and its effective date.
    2. The commissioner shall file the original of the certificate and serve a copy on the out-of-state bank under § 23-48-1007.
  2. The authority of an out-of-state bank to transact business in this state ceases on the date shown on the certificate revoking its certificate of authority.
    1. The commissioner's revocation of an out-of-state bank's certificate of authority appoints the commissioner the out-of-state bank's agent for service of process in any proceeding based on a cause of action which arose during the time the out-of-state bank was authorized to transact business in this state. Service of process on the commissioner under this subsection is service on the out-of-state bank.
    2. Upon receipt of process, the commissioner shall mail a copy of the process to the secretary or cashier of the out-of-state bank at its principal office shown in its most recent annual franchise tax report or in any subsequent communication received from the bank stating the current mailing address of its principal office, or, if none are on file, in its application for a certificate of authority.
  3. Revocation of an out-of-state bank's certificate of authority does not terminate the authority of the registered agent of the bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

23-48-1011. Appeal from revocation.

    1. An out-of-state bank may appeal the Bank Commissioner's revocation of its certificate of authority to the Pulaski County Circuit Court within thirty (30) days after service of the certificate of revocation is perfected under § 23-48-1007.
    2. The out-of-state bank appeals by petitioning the court to set aside the revocation and attaching to the petition copies of its certificate of authority and the commissioner's certificate of revocation.
  1. The court may order the commissioner to reinstate the certificate of authority or may take any other action the court considers appropriate.
  2. The court's final decision may be appealed as in other civil proceedings.

History. Acts 1997, No. 408, § 20.

Chapter 49 Dissolution and Liquidation

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 becomes effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

23-49-101. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Circuit court” means the court with which the State Bank Department has filed the notice of possession under this chapter. The circuit court will make a determination for sale of assets only and not a determination of whether or not to take charge of an institution under the Bank Commissioner's supervision;
  2. “Federal deposit insurance agency” means an agency or instrumentality of the United States that insures to any extent the deposits of a depository institution, including the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation;
  3. “Insolvent institution” means an institution that:
    1. Is, in the opinion of the commissioner, incapable of or unlikely to meet the demands of creditors or depositors on a timely basis;
    2. Has liabilities in excess of the total value of its assets as determined by the commissioner; or
    3. Has been advised by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation of the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation's intention to withdraw deposit insurance coverage; and
  4. “Institution” means a state bank, state trust company, or subsidiary trust company.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 1997, No. 940, § 113.

23-49-102. Department taking possession — Procedure.

  1. In addition to the powers conferred upon the Bank Commissioner and the State Bank Department, the commissioner may take possession of the business and property of any institution which the commissioner supervises whenever it appears to the commissioner that the institution:
    1. Is insolvent or in imminent danger of insolvency;
    2. Is in an unsafe or unsound condition;
    3. Has refused to pay its deposits or obligations in accordance with the terms under which those deposits or obligations were incurred;
    4. Has concealed or refused to submit books, papers, records, or affairs of the institution for inspection to any examiner or to any lawful agent of the appropriate federal financial institution regulatory agency or of the department;
    5. Has substantially dissipated assets or earnings due to:
      1. Any violation of any law or rule; or
      2. An unsafe or unsound practice;
    6. Has requested through its board of directors that the department take possession for the benefit of depositors, other creditors, shareholders, or other persons;
    7. Has an impairment of its capital as is currently required to be maintained by the department;
    8. Has neglected or refused, for a period of at least thirty (30) days, to comply with the terms of a final order of the department or final order of a federal financial institution's regulatory agency essential to preserve the solvency of the institution; or
    9. Has failed to pay the fees charged by the department under § 23-46-509 after due notice of the amount of the fee has been given.
  2. Whenever it appears to the department that any one (1) or more of the conditions in subsection (a) of this section exists as to any institution, the department shall cause a certified notice to be served on the president or other executive officer actively in charge of the institution and demand possession of the business, property, and records of the institution from the officer citing the reasons for such a demand from subsection (a) of this section. The institution shall immediately surrender the possession to the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2556.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(5)(A).

23-49-103. Injunction against commissioner.

  1. Whenever any institution of whose business, property, and records the Bank Commissioner has taken possession deems itself aggrieved thereby, it may, at any time within ten (10) days after taking possession, apply to the circuit court to enjoin further proceedings.
  2. After notifying the commissioner to show cause why further proceedings should not be enjoined and after hearing the allegations and proof of the parties and determining the facts, the court may, upon the merits, dismiss the application or enjoin the commissioner from further proceedings and direct him or her to surrender the business, property, and records to the institution.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-104. When possession terminates.

When the Bank Commissioner has taken possession of the business and property of an institution under the provisions of § 23-49-102, the commissioner shall hold possession of the business and property until the affairs of the institution have been finally liquidated as provided in this chapter, unless the institution has undertaken the voluntary liquidation of its affairs under this chapter or the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation has been appointed receiver.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-105. Notice of possession.

  1. Immediately upon taking possession of the business and property of any institution under § 23-49-102, the Bank Commissioner shall give notice by:
    1. Causing the notice to be served upon the president or other executive officer actively in charge of the business of the institution;
    2. Posting the notice at the main entrance at each office of the institution;
    3. Filing the notice in the office of the circuit court in the county where the main office of the institution is located;
    4. Causing the notice to be mailed to all correspondent banks of the institution. However, if the commissioner fails to provide the notice, the commissioner shall incur no liability thereon; and
    5. Causing the notice to be published by one (1) insertion in a newspaper published in the City of Little Rock and having a general and substantially statewide circulation.
  2. Upon the filing of the notice under subsection (a) of this section, the clerk shall:
    1. Note the filing of the notice upon the records of the court; and
    2. Enter the cause as an action upon the dockets of the court under the name and style of “In the matter of the liquidation of ” (inserting the name of the institution).
  3. The court shall not have authority to review the action of the commissioner in taking possession of the institution's business, property, and records. However, the court may hear and determine all issues and matters pertaining to or connected with the liquidation of the institution, including:
    1. The sale of assets or assumption of liabilities of the institution; and
    2. The amount of the compensation and necessary expenses of any special representative, assistant, accountant, agent, or attorney employed by the commissioner, or the receiver appointed by the commissioner, as set forth in this chapter.
  4. All entries, orders, judgments, and decrees of the court in connection with the liquidation proceedings shall be filed and entered of record in the cause of action.
    1. The rights and liabilities of an institution and of its creditors, depositors, shareholders, and all other persons interested in its estate shall, unless otherwise directed by the court, be fixed as of the date of the delivery of the notice of possession to the president or other executive officer actively in charge of the business of the institution.
    2. In the case of mutual debts or mutual credits of equal priority between the institution and another person, the credits and debts shall be set off and the balance only shall be allowed or paid.
    3. The right to setoff shall be determined as of the date of delivery of the notice of possession of the institution to the president or other executive officer actively in charge of the business of the institution.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-106. Appointment of receiver — Restrictions on proceedings, liens, or credits.

    1. The Bank Commissioner may appoint the appropriate federal deposit insurance agency as the receiver of the closed institution. If the federal deposit insurance agency accepts the appointment, the commissioner shall file notice with the court of the appointment.
    2. If the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation accepts appointment as receiver, it shall not be required to post any bond.
    1. Upon appointment as receiver, title to all assets of the institution vests in the receiver without the execution of any instruments of conveyance, assignment, transfer, or endorsement.
    2. If no other receiver is appointed as provided in this chapter, the commissioner shall act as receiver and have all of the powers and duties of a receiver as provided in this chapter.
  1. Except as otherwise provided, the sole and exclusive right to liquidate and terminate the affairs of any institution is vested in the receiver appointed under this section, and no other receiver, assignee, trustee, or liquidating agent shall be appointed by any court or any other person.
  2. After the commissioner has taken possession of the business and property of any institution, no suit, action, or other proceeding at law or in equity shall be commenced or prosecuted against the institution upon any debt, obligation, claim, or demand. All such claims may be brought against the receiver.
    1. No person holding any of the property or credits of the institution shall have any lien or charge against the property or credits for any payment, advance, or clearance made after the commissioner has taken possession.
    2. A lien shall not attach to any of the assets or property of the institution by reason of the entry of any judgment recovered against the institution after the commissioner has taken possession of its business and property.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-107. Powers of receiver.

The receiver of a closed institution may do the following:

  1. Take possession of all books, records, and assets of the institution;
  2. Collect all debts, claims, and judgments belonging to the institution and do such other acts as are necessary to preserve and liquidate its assets;
  3. Execute in the name of the institution any instrument necessary or proper to effectuate its powers or perform its duties as receiver;
  4. Initiate, pursue, and defend litigation involving any right, claim, interest, or liability of the institution;
  5. Exercise any and all existing fiduciary functions of the institution as of the date of appointment as receiver;
  6. Borrow money as necessary in the liquidation of the institution and secure the borrowings by the pledge or mortgage of assets. The repayment of money borrowed under this subsection and interest thereon shall be considered an expense of administration under § 23-49-111;
  7. Abandon or convey title to any holder of a mortgage, deed of trust, security interest, or lien against property in which the institution has an interest whenever the receiver determines that to continue to claim the interest is burdensome and of no advantage to the institution, its depositors, creditors, or shareholders;
  8. Repudiate any leases or executory contracts to which the institution is a party in accordance with § 23-49-112; and
  9. Subject to the approval of the court:
    1. Sell any and all real and personal property to compromise any debt, claim, or judgment due from the institution and discontinue any action or other proceedings pending;
    2. Pay off all mortgages, deeds of trust, security agreements, and liens upon any real or personal property belonging to the institution and purchase at judicial sale or at sale authorized by court order, any real or personal property in order to protect the institution's equity in that property; and
    3. Sell in bulk the assets and liabilities of the institution.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-108. Sale of assets — Assumption of deposit liabilities by new institution.

  1. The receiver may, with ex parte approval of the circuit court, sell all or any part of the institution's assets to one (1) or more other state or federally chartered depository institution or to a federal deposit insurance agency in its corporate capacity.
  2. The receiver may also borrow from a federal deposit insurance agency any amount necessary to facilitate the assumption of deposit liabilities by a newly chartered or existing state or federally chartered depository institution, assigning any part or all of the assets of the institution as security for the loan.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-109. Presentation of claims — Notice of claims procedure — Rejection of claims — Statute of limitations.

  1. All parties having claims against the closed institution shall present their claims supported by proof to the receiver within one hundred eighty (180) days after the Bank Commissioner has taken possession.
  2. The receiver shall cause notice of the claims procedures prescribed by this section to be:
    1. Published once a month for three (3) consecutive months in a newspaper published in the City of Little Rock and having a general and substantially statewide circulation; and
    2. Mailed to each person whose name appears as a creditor upon books of the institution at the person's last address of record.
    1. Within one hundred eighty (180) days following receipt of the claim, the receiver shall notify in writing any claimant whose claim has been rejected. Notice is effective when mailed.
    2. Any claimant whose claim has been rejected by the receiver may petition the circuit court for a hearing on the claim within sixty (60) days from the date the claim was rejected.
  3. The period described in subsection (a) of this section may be extended by written agreement between the claimant and the receiver.
    1. The claim of any party against the closed institution shall be disallowed, other than any portion of the claim which was allowed by the receiver, as of the end of the sixty-day period described in subsection (c) of this section, if the party having the claim fails to:
      1. Request an administrative review of any claim by the receiver in accordance with proper procedure; or
      2. File suit on the claim, or continue an action commenced before the appointment of the receiver, before the end of the sixty-day period.
    2. The disallowance shall be final, and the claimant shall have no further rights or remedies with respect to the claim.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-110. Claims filed after 180-day claim period.

Any claims filed after the one-hundred-eighty-day claim period prescribed by § 23-49-109 and subsequently accepted by the receiver or allowed by the circuit court shall be entitled to share in the distribution of assets only to the extent of the undistributed assets in the hands of the receiver on the date the claims are accepted or allowed.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-111. Payment of claims.

  1. All claims against the institution's estate, proved to the receiver's satisfaction or approved by the circuit court, shall be paid in the following order:
    1. Administration expenses;
    2. Claims given priority under other provisions of state or federal law;
    3. Deposit obligations;
    4. Other general liabilities;
    5. Debt subordinated to the claims of depositors and general creditors; and
    6. Equity capital securities.
  2. Administrative expenses shall include:
    1. Court costs;
    2. Compensation of each regular officer or employee of the receiver for the time actually devoted by the officer or employee to the liquidation of the institution at an amount not to exceed the compensation paid to the officer or employee for the performance of his or her regular duties;
    3. Actual expenses of each regular officer and employee necessarily incurred in the performance of his or her duties;
    4. Compensation and expenses of any special representative, assistant, accountant, agent, or attorney employed by the receiver; and
    5. If the Bank Commissioner is acting as receiver, such reasonable general overhead expenses as may be incurred by the commissioner in the liquidation of the affairs of the institution, which shall be ascertained, determined, and fixed by the commissioner.
  3. Interest on any claims shall not be paid until all claims within the same class have received the full principal amount of claim.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-112. Rejection of contracts and leases.

  1. Within one hundred eighty (180) days after the date that the Bank Commissioner has taken possession, the receiver may, at his or her election, reject:
    1. Any executory contracts to which the closed institution is a party without any further liability to the closed institution or the receiver; and
    2. Any obligation of the institution as a lessee of real or personal property.
  2. The receiver's election to reject a lease shall create no claim for rent other than rent accrued to the date of termination.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-113. Subrogation of federal deposit insurance agency to rights of depositors.

Whenever a federal deposit insurance agency pays or makes available for payment the insured deposit liabilities of a closed institution, the federal deposit insurance agency, whether or not it acts as receiver, shall be subrogated by operation of law to all rights of depositors against the closed institution relating to claims for deposits so paid by the federal deposit insurance agency to the extent necessary to enable the federal deposit insurance agency, under federal law, to make insurance payments available to depositors of closed institutions.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-114. Appointment of successor to fiduciary and representative proceedings.

    1. The receiver, with the approval of the circuit court, may appoint one (1) or more successors to any or all of the rights, obligations, assets, deposits, agreements, and trusts held by the closed institution as trustee, administrator, executor, guardian, agent, and all other fiduciary or representative capacities.
    2. The approval may be obtained in connection with the proceedings authorized under § 23-49-108.
      1. A successor's duties and obligations begin upon appointment to the same extent binding upon the closed institution and as though the successor had originally assumed the duties and obligations.
      2. Specifically, a successor shall be appointed to administer trusteeships, administrations, executorships, guardianships, agencies, and other fiduciary or representative proceedings to which the closed institution is named or appointed in wills, whenever probated, or to which it is appointed by any other instrument, court order, or by operation of law.
  1. This section shall not impair any right of the grantor or beneficiaries of trust assets to secure the appointment of a substituted trustee or manager.
  2. Within thirty (30) days after appointment, a successor shall give written notice, insofar as practical, that the successor has been appointed in accordance with applicable law to all interested parties named in:
    1. The books and records of the closed institution; and
    2. Trust documents held by it.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-115. Notice concerning safekeeping and safe-deposit boxes.

    1. The receiver shall cause notice to be mailed to the last address of record to the owners of any personal property in the possession of or held by a closed institution for safekeeping, and to all lessees of safe-deposit boxes.
    2. The notice shall require the intended recipients to appear and assert their claims to the property within sixty (60) days from the date of the notice.
  1. Subject to approval of the circuit court, the receiver shall make such agreements or arrangements as may be necessary for the disposition of property held by the closed institution for safekeeping and the contents of safe-deposit boxes, and for the termination of any leases or other contracts relating to the property or contents.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-116. Actions for enforcement of rights, demands, or claims vested in an institution or its shareholders or creditors.

Notwithstanding any other provision of state law, the receiver may, within five (5) years from the date of closing of the institution, institute and maintain, in the name of the receiver, any action or proceeding for the enforcement of any right, demand, or claim that is vested in the institution.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-117. Contents of articles of dissolution.

When the proceedings described in this chapter have been completed, the receiver shall execute and file, in the manner provided in this section, articles of dissolution, setting forth the following information:

  1. The name of the institution;
  2. The place where its main office was located;
  3. The names and addresses of the directors and officers of the institution at the time the liquidation proceedings were begun;
  4. A brief summary of the aggregate amount of general claims finally allowed against the institution, the order in which the claims were paid, and the aggregate amount of all other claims against the institution. A statement of the aggregate payments made on each of the groups of claims must be provided, referencing the orders of the receiver or the circuit court authorizing those payments and the current reports documenting such payments; and
  5. A brief summary of the aggregate amount of payments made to the shareholders of the institution, whether of money or other property, and a reference to the orders of the receiver or the circuit court authorizing the payments and to the current reports wherein documentation of the payments is made.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-49-118. Execution and filing of articles with department — Certificate of dissolution.

  1. The articles of dissolution shall be executed in duplicate and presented in duplicate to the State Bank Department accompanied by fees prescribed by department rules.
    1. Upon presentation of the articles of dissolution, the Bank Commissioner shall endorse his or her approval upon each of the duplicate copies of the articles if he or she finds that they conform to law.
    2. When all fees have been paid as required by law, the commissioner shall file one (1) copy of the articles in the department and issue two (2) certificates of dissolution. One (1) certificate of dissolution shall be filed with the department and the second shall be delivered to the receiver.
  2. Upon the issuance of the certificate of dissolution, the institution shall be dissolved and its existence shall cease.
  3. Upon the issuance of the certificate of dissolution, the receiver shall be authorized, as agent for the directors and shareholders of any subsidiary trust company, to file any and all documents with the Secretary of State necessary to terminate its corporate existence under applicable corporate law.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2557.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a).

23-49-119. Voluntary liquidation.

    1. An application for approval to voluntarily liquidate the affairs of an institution shall be submitted to the Bank Commissioner in the manner and form that the commissioner may prescribe, shall include the information set forth in subsection (b) of this section, and shall contain such additional information which the commissioner may require.
    2. The application shall include duplicate copies of a resolution authorizing the dissolution and duplicate copies of a certificate, verified by the applicant's president or chief executive officer or a vice president, stating the facts pertaining to the resolution and that the applicant's liabilities have been paid in full.
  1. Each duplicate certificate shall have annexed thereto, over the official signatures, evidence showing:
    1. The date on which the resolution was authorized by the affirmative vote of the holders of at least a simple majority of the outstanding shares entitled to vote thereon;
    2. The number of shares of each class entitled to vote on the resolution which were outstanding on the date of the stockholders' meeting;
    3. The number of shares of each class entitled to vote on the resolution whose owners were present in person or by proxy;
    4. The number of shares of each class voted for and against the resolution; and
    5. The manner in which the meeting was called and the time and manner of giving notice, with a certification that the meeting was lawfully called and held.
    1. Upon receipt of the application, the commissioner shall investigate its merits.
    2. If the commissioner is satisfied that the application is complete and that all applicable provisions of law have been complied with, he or she shall cause an examination to be made of the applicant institution for the purpose of verifying the payment of all of its liabilities.
    3. If the examination satisfies the commissioner that all of the applicant's liabilities have been paid, he or she shall endorse one (1) copy of the certificate with his or her statement that the institution is voluntarily liquidating.
  2. The return of the endorsed copy of the certificate shall operate to free the institution from further examination and to authorize it, under its original corporate name, to sue and be sued, to execute conveyances and other instruments, to take, hold, and own property, and to do all such other things as may be necessary to realize upon its remaining assets for the pro rata benefit of its stockholders, but not to engage or continue in any new or other business under its charter or otherwise.
  3. The liquidation shall proceed as expeditiously as possible, and at the conclusion thereof, the institution shall surrender its charter.
  4. In lieu of continuing the liquidation under the original corporate name, the institution may transfer the remaining assets to a trustee agreed upon by the stockholders by a majority vote and shall thereupon surrender its charter.
  5. Each application for approval of a voluntary dissolution shall be accompanied by a fee as shall be set by State Bank Department rules and shall be paid to the department.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2017, No. 198, § 14; 2019, No. 315, § 2558.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a)(2), inserted “or chief executive officer”, substituted “stating” for “setting forth”, and substituted “that” for “also that all of”.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (g).

23-49-120. Voluntarily placing an institution in possession of commissioner.

  1. Any institution may place its affairs and assets under the control of the Bank Commissioner by posting a notice on its front door as follows: “This financial institution is in the possession of the Arkansas State Bank Commissioner”.
  2. The posting of the notice or the taking possession of any institution by the commissioner shall be sufficient to place all of the assets and property of whatever nature in the possession of the commissioner and shall operate as a bar to and dissolution of any attachment proceedings.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Chapter 50 Miscellaneous Violations of Banking Laws

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 5: May 31, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994 becomes effective on June 1, 1997 and that this act should become effective prior to the effective date of the Riegle-Neal Interstate Banking and Branching Efficiency Act of 1994. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after May 31, 1997.”

23-50-101. Prosecution of violations — Nonliability of commissioner.

  1. The Bank Commissioner may initiate any appropriate civil or administrative action or remedy upon discovering a violation of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 or any other statute or rule the enforcement of which is within the scope of his or her duty.
  2. Civil, administrative, or criminal actions initiated by the commissioner under this section which expose him or her or his or her estate to personal liability for damages, or otherwise, shall be defended by the State of Arkansas, and judgments, if any shall be obtained against him or her or his or her estate, shall be borne by the State of Arkansas.
  3. No person shall be subjected to any civil or criminal liability for any act or omission to act in good faith reliance upon an order or rule of the State Bank Department notwithstanding a subsequent decision by a court invalidating the order or rule.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2559.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a), and twice in (c).

23-50-102. Forfeiture of charter.

    1. If the directors of any institution under the supervision of the State Bank Department shall knowingly violate or knowingly permit any of its officers, agents, or servants to violate any of the laws enacted for the rule of any such institutions or any department rules, all rights, privileges, and franchises of the institution shall be subject to forfeiture.
      1. Any violation shall, however, be determined in the first instance by the Bank Commissioner, after notice to the institution of not less than five (5) days, and after hearing thereon, and subject to appeal by the institution to the circuit court of the county wherein the institution has its main office.
      2. Any appeal shall be cognizable and subject to hearing by the circuit court, either in term time or in vacation, at chambers, upon five (5) days' notice of the taking of the appeal and of the time and place for the hearing.
    1. Upon rendition of any decision adverse to any institution, the commissioner shall be authorized, in his or her discretion, to take charge of the institution and manage and supervise the business thereof, pending any appeal that may be taken from the decision or orders.
    2. Upon affirmance by the circuit court of the decision or orders appealed from, the commissioner shall be authorized to continue supervision, or to suspend the charter, of the institution, pending compliance with the decision or orders.
    3. If the decision or orders are not complied with in the case of a state bank or subsidiary trust company within a reasonable time to be fixed by the commissioner, the department shall proceed to liquidate the business and assets of the state bank or subsidiary trust company in the same manner as is provided in the case of insolvent state banks.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2560.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “rule” for “regulation” and “rules” for “regulations”.

23-50-103. Misleading actions or use of words by unauthorized persons.

    1. All persons except those described in subdivision (a)(2) of this section are prohibited from using in this state as a portion of or in connection with their place of business their name or title or in reference to themselves in their stationery or advertising the following words or phrases, alone or in combination with any other word or phrase: “bank”, “banker”, “bankers”, “banking”, “federal reserve”, “trust company”, “trust”, “savings and loan”, “credit union”, or “building and loan” or any other word or phrase that tends to induce the belief that the party using it is authorized to engage in the business of a bank, trust company, savings and loan association, or credit union.
    2. The prohibitions contained in subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall not apply to those persons that discharge the burden of proving their authority to use the words or phrases described in subdivision (a)(1) of this section under the laws of this or another state or of the United States.
  1. All persons except those described in subdivision (a)(2) of this section are prohibited from doing or soliciting business in this state substantially in the manner or so as to induce the belief that the business in whole or in part is that of a bank, savings bank, trust company, credit union, or savings and loan association, either by the sale of contract, or of shares of its capital stock upon partial or installment payments thereof, or by the receipt of money, savings, dues, or other deposits, or by the issuance of certificates of deposit or certificates of investment of money, savings, or dues.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be construed as preventing the use of the word “bankers” in combination with other words in connection with the place of business, name, and title of any finance or investment company operated in connection with, as a subsidiary to, or having joint offices with a bank or trust company in this state, if the bank or trust company is subject to the supervision of the Bank Commissioner and if the bank or trust company has the word “bankers” alone or in combination with other words in its name or title.
  3. Each violation of subsection (a) of this section shall constitute a Class A misdemeanor.
  4. It is declared to be public policy that this law be liberally construed in favor of its enforcement.
  5. Nothing in this section shall be construed to authorize any person to engage in any activity not otherwise authorized under Arkansas law.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 355.

23-50-104. Circulation of false rumor injurious to bank.

A person is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor whenever he or she:

  1. Maliciously, and without cause, circulates or causes to be circulated, either verbally or in writing, any rumor with the intent to injuriously affect the financial standing or reputation of any bank doing business in this state;
  2. Makes any statement or circulates or assists in circulating any false rumor for the purpose of injuring the financial standing of any bank; or
  3. Seeks either by word or action to start a run upon a bank or connives or conspires with any parties for the purpose of injuring the standing or reputation or starting a run on the bank.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

23-50-105. Embezzlement, misuse of funds, etc., by officer, director, etc.

  1. The following persons shall be guilty of a felony:
    1. Any officer, director, agent, or employee of any bank or subsidiary trust company who:
      1. Embezzles or willfully misapplies any of the moneys, funds, or credits of the bank or subsidiary trust company;
      2. Without authority from the directors of the bank or subsidiary trust company issues or puts forth any certificate of deposit, draws any order or bill of exchange, makes any acceptance, or assigns any note, bond, draft, bill of exchange, mortgage, judgment, or decree; or
      3. Makes any false entry in any book, report, or statement of the bank or trust company with the purpose in any case to injure or defraud the bank or subsidiary trust company, the Bank Commissioner, any agent or examiner appointed to examine the affairs of the bank or subsidiary trust company, or the State Banking Board;
    2. Every receiver or liquidating agent of a bank or subsidiary trust company who, with like purpose to defraud or injure, shall embezzle or willfully misapply any of the moneys, funds, or assets of his or her trust; and
    3. Every agent, attorney, employee, or assistant of any receiver or liquidating agent of any bank or subsidiary trust company who with like purpose to defraud or injure shall embezzle or willfully misapply any of the moneys, funds, or assets of the trust of the receiver or liquidating agent.
  2. Upon conviction, the person shall be fined in any sum not more than one million dollars ($1,000,000) or shall be imprisoned in the Arkansas penitentiary for not more than thirty (30) years, or both.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 446.

23-50-106. False statements or records — Bribery of commissioner, examiner, or department employee.

The following persons shall be guilty of a Class D felony:

  1. Any person or persons who shall knowingly subscribe to or make or cause to be made any false statement or false entry in the books of any financial institution with the purpose to deceive the Bank Commissioner or examiner;
  2. Any person or persons who shall knowingly subscribe to or exhibit false papers with the purpose to deceive the commissioner or the examiner;
  3. Any person or persons who shall make or publish any false statement concerning the assets, liabilities, or affairs of any financial institution; or
  4. Any person or persons who shall bribe or attempt to bribe or offer any gratuity to the commissioner or any examiner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 447.

23-50-107. False statements or records by officer, agent, or employee.

Every officer, agent, or employee of any financial institution organized or doing business under the laws of the state who knowingly subscribes to or makes any false reports or any false statements or entries in the books of the financial institution or knowingly subscribes or exhibits any false writing or paper with the purpose to deceive any person as to the condition of the financial institution is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 448.

23-50-108. False reports by commissioner or examiner — Acceptance of bribe.

Any commissioner or examiner who shall knowingly make a false or fraudulent report of the condition of any financial institution with the purpose to aid or abet its officers, owners, or agents in continuing to operate an insolvent institution or to injure the financial institution, or any examiner who shall receive or accept any bribe or gratuity given for the purpose of inducing him or her not to file a true and correct report of the condition thereof or who shall neglect to make an examination thereof because of having received a bribe or gratuity, is guilty of a Class D felony.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 449.

23-50-109. Disclosure of information or false report by examiner.

Any examiner who shall disclose any information obtained by him or her in the course of his or her employment, except to the Bank Commissioner or the directors of the financial institution, or when subpoenaed as a witness in a legal proceeding, or who shall knowingly make, state, or publish any false statement or report concerning the assets, liabilities, or affairs of the financial institution is guilty of a Class D felony, shall be immediately removed from office, and shall be liable under his or her official bond to the institution injured.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 456.

23-50-110. Certification of check when funds insufficient.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any officer, director, agent, or employee of any bank to certify any check drawn upon the bank unless the person drawing the check has on deposit with the bank, at the time the check is certified, an amount of money not less than the amount specified in the check.
  2. Any check so certified by a duly authorized officer, director, agent, or employee shall be a good and valid obligation against the bank.
  3. However, any officer, director, agent, or employee of any bank who shall willfully violate any provision of this section, or who shall resort to any device or receive any fictitious obligation, directly or collaterally, in order to evade the provisions thereof, or who shall certify a check before the amount thereof shall have been regularly deposited in the bank to the credit of the drawer thereof is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1997, No. 89, § 1.

Chapter 51 Arkansas Trust Institutions Act

23-51-101. Title.

This chapter may be cited as the “Arkansas Trust Institutions Act”.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 1.

23-51-102. Certain definitions.

  1. For the purposes of this chapter:
    1. “Account” means the client relationship established with a trust company involving the transfer of funds or property to the trust company, including a relationship in which the trust company acts as trustee, executor, administrator, guardian, custodian, conservator, bailee, receiver, registrar, or agent, but excluding a relationship in which the trust company acts solely in an advisory capacity;
    2. “Act as a fiduciary” or “acting as a fiduciary” means to:
      1. Accept or execute trusts, including to:
        1. Act as trustee under a written agreement;
        2. Receive money or other property in its capacity as trustee for investment in real or personal property;
        3. Act as trustee and perform the fiduciary duties committed or transferred to it by order of a court of competent jurisdiction;
        4. Act as trustee of the estate of a deceased person; or
        5. Act as trustee for a minor or incapacitated person;
      2. Administer in any other fiduciary capacity real or tangible personal property; or
      3. Act pursuant to an order of a court of competent jurisdiction as executor or administrator of the estate of a deceased person or as a guardian or conservator for a minor or incapacitated person;
    3. “Administer” with respect to real or tangible personal property means, as an agent or in another representative capacity, to possess, purchase, sell, lease or insure, safekeep or otherwise manage the property;
    4. “Affiliate” means a company that directly or indirectly controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with a trust institution or other company;
    5. “Authorized trust institutions” means any state trust company, subsidiary trust company, or trust office of a trust institution located in Arkansas;
    6. “Bank” means a state bank, national bank, any bank chartered by any state of the United States or any foreign bank organized under the laws of a territory of the United States, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, Guam, American Samoa or the United States Virgin Islands, the deposits of which are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation;
    7. “Bank supervisory agency” means:
      1. Any agency of another state with primary responsibility for chartering and supervising a trust institution; and
      2. The United States Office of the Comptroller of the Currency, the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, the Office of Thrift Supervision [abolished] and any successor to these agencies;
    8. “Branch” with respect to a depository institution has the meaning set forth in § 23-48-702;
    9. “Capital” means:
      1. The sum of:
        1. The par value of all shares of the state trust company having a par value that have been issued;
        2. The consideration fixed by the board in the manner provided by the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., for all shares of the state trust company without par value that have been issued, except a part of that consideration that:
          1. Has been actually received;
          2. Is less than all of that consideration; and
          3. The board, by resolution adopted not later than sixty (60) days after the date of issuance of those shares, has allocated to surplus with the prior approval of the commissioner; and
        3. An amount not included in subdivisions (a)(9)(A)(i) and (ii) of this section that has been transferred to capital of the state trust company, on the payment of a share dividend or on adoption by the board of a resolution directing that all or part of surplus be transferred to capital, minus each reduction made as permitted by law; less
      2. All amounts otherwise included in subdivisions (a)(9)(A)(i) and (ii) of this section that are attributable to the issuance of securities by the state trust company and that the commissioner determines, after notice and an opportunity for hearing, should be classified as debt rather than equity securities;
    10. “Capital base” means the sum of capital, surplus, and undivided profits, plus any additions and less any subtractions which the commissioner may by rule prescribe;
    11. “Charter” means a charter, license or other authority issued by the commissioner or a bank supervisory agency authorizing a trust institution to act as a fiduciary in its home state;
    12. “Client” means a person to whom a trust institution owes a duty or obligation under a trust or other account administered by the trust institution or as an advisor or agent, regardless of whether the trust institution owes a fiduciary duty to the person. The term includes the non-contingent beneficiaries of an account;
    13. “Commissioner” means the Bank Commissioner then in office and, where appropriate, all of his or her successors and predecessors in office;
    14. “Company” includes a bank, trust company, subsidiary trust company, corporation, limited liability company, partnership, association, business trust, foundation, or another trust;
    15. “Control” means:
      1. The ownership of or ability or power to vote, directly, acting through one or more other persons, or otherwise indirectly, more than twenty-five percent (25%) of the outstanding shares of a class of voting securities of a state trust company or other company;
      2. The ability to control the election of a majority of the board of a state trust company or other company; and
      3. The power to exercise, directly or indirectly, a controlling influence over the management or policies of the state trust company or other company as determined by the commissioner after notice and an opportunity for hearing;
    16. “Department” means the State Bank Department;
    17. “Depository institution” means any company chartered to act as a fiduciary and included for any purpose within any of the definitions of “insured depository institution” as set forth in 12 U.S.C. §§ 1813(c)(2) and (3);
    18. “Equity capital” means the amount by which the total assets of a state trust company exceed the total liabilities of the state trust company;
    19. “Equity security” means:
      1. Stock, other than adjustable rate preferred stock and money market (auction rate) preferred stock;
      2. A certificate of interest or participation in a profit-sharing agreement, collateral-trust certificate, preorganization certificate or subscription, transferable share or participation share, investment contract, voting-trust certificate, or partnership interest;
      3. A security immediately convertible at the option of the holder without payment of significant additional consideration into a security described by this subdivision (a)(19);
      4. A security carrying a warrant or right to subscribe to or purchase a security described by this subdivision (a)(19); and
      5. A certificate of interest or participation in, temporary or interim certificate for, or receipt for a security described by this subdivision (a)(19) that evidences an existing or contingent equity ownership interest;
    20. “Fiduciary record” means a matter written, transcribed, recorded, received or otherwise in the possession or control of a trust company, whether in physical or electromagnetic form, that is necessary to preserve information concerning an act or event relevant to an account or a client of a trust company;
    21. “Hazardous condition” with respect to a trust company means:
      1. A refusal by the trust company to permit examination of its books, papers, accounts, records, or affairs by the commissioner;
      2. Violation by a trust company of a condition of its chartering or an agreement entered into between the trust company and the commissioner; or
      3. A circumstance or condition in which an unreasonable risk of loss is threatened to clients or creditors of a trust company, excluding risk of loss to a client that arises as a result of the client's decisions or actions, but including a circumstance or condition in which a trust company:
        1. Is unable or lacks the means to meet its current obligations as they come due in the regular and ordinary course of business, even though the book or fair market value of its assets may exceed its liabilities;
        2. Has equity capital less than the amount of capital the trust company is required to maintain under § 23-51-110, or the adequacy of its equity capital is threatened, as determined under regulatory accounting principles;
        3. Has concentrated an excessive or unreasonable portion of its assets in a particular type or character of investment;
        4. Violates or refuses to comply with this chapter, another statute or rule applicable to trust companies, or any final and enforceable order of the commissioner;
        5. Is in a condition that renders the continuation of a particular business practice hazardous to its clients and creditors; or
        6. Conducts business in an unsafe or unsound manner, which includes, but is not limited to conducting business with:
          1. Inexperienced or inattentive management;
          2. Potentially dangerous operating practices;
          3. Infrequent or inadequate audits;
          4. Administration of assets that is notably deficient in relation to the volume and character or responsibility for asset holdings;
          5. Failure to adhere to sound administrative practices;
          6. Frequent occurrences of violations of laws, rules, or terms of the governing instruments; or
          7. Engaging in self-dealing or evidencing a notable degree of potential or actual conflicts of interest;
    22. “Insider” means:
      1. Each director, officer or principal shareholder of the trust company;
      2. Any company controlled by a person described by subdivision (a)(23)(A) of this section; or
      3. Any person who participates or has authority to participate, other than in the capacity of a director, in major policy-making functions of the state trust company, whether or not the person has an official title or the officer is serving without salary or compensation;
    23. “Insolvent” means a circumstance or condition in which a state trust company:
      1. Is unable or lacks the means to meet its current obligations as they come due in the regular and ordinary course of business, even if the value of its assets exceeds its liabilities;
      2. Has equity capital less than one million dollars ($1,000,000), as determined under regulatory accounting principles;
      3. Fails to maintain deposit insurance with the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or its successor if the commissioner determines that deposit insurance is necessary for the safe and sound operation of the state trust company, or maintains adequate security for its deposits in accordance with § 23-51-130;
      4. Sells or attempts to sell substantially all of its assets or merges or attempts to merge substantially all of its assets or business with another entity other than as provided by §§ 23-51-150 — 23-51-155; or
      5. Attempts to dissolve or liquidate other than as provided by §§ 23-51-156 — 23-51-161;
    24. “Investment security” means a marketable obligation evidencing indebtedness of a person in the form of a bond, note, debenture, or other debt instrument not otherwise classified as a loan or extension of credit;
    25. “License” means the authority granted by the commissioner pursuant to this chapter to establish, acquire or maintain a trust office;
    26. “Loans and extensions of credit” means direct or indirect advances of funds by a state trust company to a person that are conditioned on the obligation of the person to repay the funds or that are repayable from specific property pledged by or on behalf of the person;
    27. “New trust office” means a trust office located in a host state which:
      1. Is originally established by the trust institution as a trust office; and
      2. Does not become a trust office of the trust institution as a result of:
        1. The acquisition of another trust institution or trust office of another trust institution; or
        2. A merger, consolidation, or conversion involving any such trust institution or trust office;
    28. “Office” with respect to a trust institution means the principal office, a trust office or a representative trust office, but not a branch;
    29. “Officer” means the presiding officer of the board, the principal executive officer, or another officer appointed by the board of a state trust company or other company, or a person or group of persons acting in a comparable capacity for the state trust company or other company;
    30. “Operating subsidiary” means a company for which a state trust company has the ownership, ability, or power to vote, directly, acting through one or more other persons, or otherwise indirectly, more than fifty percent (50%) of the outstanding shares of each class of voting securities or its equivalent of the company;
    31. “Out-of-state bank” means a bank chartered to act as a fiduciary in any state or states other than this state;
    32. “Out-of-state trust company” means either a trust company that is not a state trust company or a savings association whose principal office is not located in this state;
    33. “Out-of-state trust institution” means a trust institution that is not a state trust institution;
    34. “Person” means an individual, a company or any other legal entity;
    35. “Principal office” with respect to:
      1. A state trust company, means a location registered with the commissioner as the state trust company's home office at which:
        1. The state trust company does business;
        2. The state trust company keeps its corporate books and a set of its material records, including material fiduciary records; and
        3. At least one executive officer of the state trust company maintains an office; or
      2. A trust institution other than a state trust company, means its principal place of business in the United States;
    36. “Principal shareholder” means a person who owns or has the ability or power to vote, directly, acting through one or more other persons, or otherwise indirectly, ten percent (10%) or more of the outstanding shares of any class of voting securities of a state trust company or other company;
    37. “Private trust company” means a trust company that does not engage in a trust business with the general public;
    38. “Receiver” means the commissioner, an agent of the commissioner or any federal or other governmental agency exercising the powers and duties of a receiver pursuant to § 23-51-164;
    39. “Savings association” means a depository institution that is neither a bank nor a foreign bank;
    40. “Shareholder” means an owner of a share in a state trust company;
    41. “Shares” means the units into which the proprietary interests of a state trust company are divided or subdivided by means of classes, series, relative rights, or preferences;
    42. “State” means any state of the United States, the District of Columbia, any territory of the United States, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, Guam, American Samoa, the Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands, the United States Virgin Islands, and the Northern Mariana Islands;
    43. “State bank” means a bank chartered to act as a fiduciary by this state;
    44. “State trust company” means a corporation organized or reorganized under this chapter;
    45. “State trust institution” means a trust institution having its principal office in this state;
    46. “Subsidiary” means a company that is controlled by another person. The term includes a subsidiary of a subsidiary;
    47. “Subsidiary trust company” means a corporation organized under the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq. and authorized by the commissioner pursuant to § 23-47-801 et seq. or the Bank Holding Company Subsidiary Trust Company Formation Act of 1989, § 23-32-1901 et seq. [repealed], to conduct trust business and business incidental to trust business in this state, of which more than fifty percent (50%) of the voting stock is owned, directly or indirectly, by a bank holding company which also owns, directly or indirectly, an affiliated bank, as that term is defined in § 23-47-801 et seq.;
    48. “Surplus” means the amount by which the assets of a state trust company exceeds its liabilities, capital, and undivided profits;
    49. “Trust business” means the holding out by a person to the public by advertising, solicitation or other means that the person is available to perform any service of a fiduciary in this or another state, including but not limited to:
      1. Acting as a fiduciary, or
      2. To the extent not acting as a fiduciary, any of the following:
        1. Receiving for safekeeping personal property of every description;
        2. Acting as assignee, bailee, conservator, custodian, escrow agent, registrar, receiver or transfer agent; or
        3. Acting as financial advisor, investment advisor or manager, agent or attorney-in-fact in any agreed upon capacity;
    50. “Trust company” means a state trust company, subsidiary trust company or any other company chartered to act as a fiduciary that is neither a depository institution nor a foreign bank;
    51. “Trust deposits” means the client funds held by a state trust company and authorized to be deposited with itself pending investment, distribution, or payment of debts on behalf of the client;
    52. “Trust institution” means a depository institution, state bank or trust company;
    53. “Trust office” means an office, other than the principal office, at which a trust institution is licensed by the commissioner to act as a fiduciary;
      1. “Unauthorized trust activity” means:
        1. A company, other than one identified in § 23-51-165(a), acting as a fiduciary within this state;
        2. A company engaging in a trust business in this state at any office of the company that is not its principal office, if the company is a state trust institution, or that is not a trust office or a representative trust office of the company; or
        3. An out-of-state trust institution engaging in a trust business in this state at any time an order issued by the commissioner under § 23-51-182 is in effect.
      2. “Unauthorized trust activity” does not include a foundation serving as a fiduciary;
    54. “Undivided profits” means the part of equity capital of a state trust company equal to the balance of its net profits, income, gains, and losses since the date of its formation, minus subsequent distributions to shareholders and transfers to surplus or capital under share dividends or appropriate board resolutions. The term includes amounts allocated to undivided profits as a result of a merger; and
    55. “Voting security” means a share, or other evidence of proprietary interest in a state trust company or other company that has as an attribute the right to vote or participate in the election of the board of the state trust company or other company, regardless of whether the right is limited to the election of fewer than all of the board members. The term includes a security that is convertible or exchangeable into a voting security.
      1. “Foundation” means an organization that:
        1. Is organized and operated for religious, educational, or charitable purposes, as defined in section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, 26 U.S.C. § 501(c)(3), as it existed on January 1, 2019;
        2. Has equity capital of at least one million dollars ($1,000,000);
        3. Has fiduciary liability insurance coverage with policy limits of not less than two million dollars ($2,000,000);
        4. Adopts and maintains written fiduciary policies and procedures;
        5. Has an annual independent audit that covers fiduciary activities and assets; and
          1. Is serving as a fiduciary for a trust or estate whose assets are less than seven hundred fifty thousand dollars ($750,000).
          2. Subdivision (a)(57)(A)(vi)(a) of this section does not apply if:
            1. The foundation is the sole remainder beneficiary of the trust or estate; or
            2. The remainder beneficiary is an organization that is supported by the foundation.
      2. “Foundation” does not include a private foundation as defined in section 509(a) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, 26 U.S.C. § 509(a).
  2. These definitions shall be liberally construed to accomplish the purposes of this chapter. The commissioner by rule may adopt other definitions to accomplish the purposes of this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 2; 2019, No. 836, §§ 1-3; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2561-2563.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Office of Thrift Supervision referred to in this section was abolished by the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act, Pub. L. No. 111-203. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(10), (a)(21)(C)(iv), and (b); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(21)(C)(vi) (f)

The 2019 amendment by No. 836 inserted “foundation” in (a)(14); redesignated (a)(54) as (a)(54)(A) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions in (a)(54)(A) accordingly; substituted “the company” for “it” in (a)(54)(A)(ii); added (a)(54)(B) and (a)(57); and made stylistic changes.

23-51-103. Rules.

The Bank Commissioner may promulgate such rules as he or she determines to be necessary or appropriate in order to implement the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2564.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading and in the text.

23-51-104. Organization and powers of state trust company.

  1. Subject to the other provisions of this chapter, one or more persons may organize and charter a state trust company. A state trust company may perform any act as a fiduciary or engage in any trust business within or without this state.
  2. Subject to § 23-51-111, a state trust company may exercise the powers of an Arkansas business corporation reasonably necessary or helpful to enable exercise of its specific powers under this chapter.
  3. A state trust company may contribute to community funds, or to charitable, philanthropic, or benevolent instrumentalities conducive to public welfare, amounts that its board considers appropriate and in the interests of the state trust company.
  4. Subject to § 23-51-130, a state trust company may deposit trust funds with itself or an affiliate.
  5. Subject to obtaining any required insurance from the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (FDIC), a state trust company may receive and pay deposits with or without interest, made by agencies of the United States Government or of a state, county, or municipality.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 4.

23-51-105. Articles of association of state trust company.

The articles of association of a state trust company must be signed and acknowledged by each organizer and must contain:

  1. The name of the state trust company;
  2. The period of its duration, which may be perpetual;
  3. The powers of the state trust company, which may be stated as:
    1. All powers granted to a state trust company in this state; or
    2. A list of the specific powers that the state trust company chooses and is authorized to exercise;
  4. The aggregate number of shares that the state trust company will be authorized to issue, the number of classes of shares, which may be one or more, the number of shares of each class if more than one class, and a statement of the par value of the shares of each class or that the shares are to be without par value;
  5. If the shares are to be divided into classes, the designation of each class and statement of the preferences, limitations, and relative rights of the shares of each class;
  6. Any provision granting to shareholders the preemptive right to acquire additional shares of the state trust company;
  7. Any provision granting the right of shareholders to cumulative voting in the election of directors;
  8. The aggregate amount of consideration to be received for all shares initially issued by the state trust company, and a statement signed and verified by the organizers that the capital stock has been fully subscribed and the purchase price therefor has been paid into an escrow account approved by the Bank Commissioner;
  9. Any provision consistent with law that the organizers elect to set forth in the articles of association for the regulation of the internal affairs of the state trust company or that is otherwise required by this chapter to be set forth in the articles of association;
  10. The street address of the state trust company's principal office required to be maintained under § 23-51-172; and
  11. The number of directors or managers constituting the initial board, which may not be fewer than three (3), and the names and street addresses of the persons who are to serve as directors until the first annual meeting of shareholders or until successor directors have been elected and qualified.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 5.

23-51-106. Application for state trust company charter.

  1. An application for a state trust company charter must be made under oath and in the form required by the Bank Commissioner and must be supported by information, data, records, and opinions of counsel that the commissioner requires. The application must be accompanied by a non-refundable filing fee of not less than three thousand dollars ($3,000) nor more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) as set by rule of the commissioner and proof of escrow of deposit for the required capital.
  2. The commissioner shall grant a state trust company charter only on proof that one or more viable markets exist within or outside of this state that may be served in a profitable manner by the establishment of the proposed state trust company. In making such a determination, the commissioner shall examine the business plan which shall be submitted as part of the application for a state trust company charter and consider:
    1. The market or markets to be served;
    2. Whether the proposed organizational and capital structure and amount of initial capitalization is adequate for the proposed business and location;
    3. Whether the anticipated volume and nature of business indicates a reasonable probability of success and profitability based on the market sought to be served;
    4. Whether the proposed officers and directors, as a group, have sufficient fiduciary experience, ability, standing, competence, trustworthiness, and integrity to justify a belief that the proposed state trust company will operate in compliance with law and that success of the proposed state trust company is probable;
    5. Whether each principal shareholder has sufficient experience, ability, standing, competence, trustworthiness, and integrity to justify a belief that the proposed state trust company will be free from improper or unlawful influence or interference with respect to the state trust company's operation in compliance with law; and
    6. Whether the organizers are acting in good faith.
  3. The failure of an applicant to furnish required information, data, opinions of counsel, other material or the required fee is considered an abandonment of the application.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 6; 2019, No. 315, § 2565.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a).

23-51-107. Notice and investigation of charter application.

  1. The Bank Commissioner shall notify the organizers when the application is complete and accepted for filing and all required fees and deposits have been paid. Upon filing of an application with the commissioner, the organizers of the proposed state trust company shall give notice of filing through publication by one (1) insertion in a newspaper published in the City of Little Rock and having a general and substantially statewide circulation and shall give written notice of filing through the United States mail to all trust institutions maintaining a principal office or a trust office in the county wherein the principal office of the proposed state trust company is to be located.
  2. At the expense of the organizers, the commissioner shall investigate the application and inquire into the identity and character of each proposed director, officer, and principal shareholder. The commissioner shall prepare a written report of the investigation, and any person may request a copy of the nonconfidential portions of the application and written report as provided by the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq. Rules adopted under this chapter may specify the confidential or nonconfidential character of information obtained by the State Bank Department under this section. Except as provided in rules regarding confidential information, the financial statement of a proposed officer, director, or principal shareholder is confidential and not subject to public disclosure.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 7; 2019, No. 315, § 2566.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the third and fourth sentences of (b).

23-51-108. Hearing and decision on charter application.

  1. No person shall appear in opposition to the application unless the person shall have filed a written protest to the granting of the application within thirty (30) days of the date of the notice of the filing of the application. The protest must state the grounds for objection and must be accompanied by a filing fee of not less than two thousand dollars ($2,000) nor more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) for each protestant, such amount to be set by rule promulgated by the Bank Commissioner.
  2. Once the written report of investigation has been completed, the commissioner shall establish a time for hearing on the charter application.
  3. Notice of the time, place, and purpose of the hearing shall be given at least thirty (30) days before the hearing as follows:
    1. By letter from the commissioner to the organizers of the proposed state trust company and to each trust institution to which the organizers of the application are required to give written notice pursuant to § 23-51-107(a);
    2. By letter from the commissioner to each person who has notified the commissioner of an intention to oppose the application, provided that if a group of persons has protested the application, the notice may be given to one (1) member of the group; and
    3. By release to news media.
  4. If the commissioner sets a hearing, the commissioner shall conduct a public hearing and as many prehearing conferences and opportunities for discovery as the commissioner considers advisable and consistent with applicable law and rules.
  5. Based on the record of any hearing conducted pursuant to subsection (d) of this section, the commissioner shall determine whether all of the necessary conditions set forth in § 23-51-106(b) have been established and shall enter an order granting or denying the charter. The commissioner may make approval of any application conditional and shall include any conditions in the order granting the charter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 8; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2567, 2568.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in the second sentence of (a); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

23-51-109. Issuance of charter.

  1. A state trust company may not engage in the trust business until it receives its charter from the Bank Commissioner. The commissioner may not deliver the charter until the state trust company has:
    1. Elected or qualified the initial officers and directors named in the application for charter or other officers and directors approved by the commissioner; and
    2. Complied with all other requirements of this chapter relative to the organization of a state trust company.
  2. If a state trust company does not open and engage in the trust business within six (6) months after the date it receives its charter or conditional approval of application for charter, or within such further period as such period may be extended, the commissioner shall revoke the charter or cancel the conditional approval of application for charter without judicial action.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 9.

23-51-110. Required capital.

  1. The Bank Commissioner may not issue a charter to a state trust company having required capital of less than one million dollars ($1,000,000), except as provided in subsection (b) of this section.
  2. The commissioner may require additional capital for a proposed or existing state trust company or, on application in the exercise of discretion consistent with protecting safety and soundness, reduce the amount of minimum capital required for a proposed or existing state trust company, if the commissioner finds the condition and operations of an existing state trust company or the proposed scope or type of operations of a proposed state trust company requires additional, or permits reduced, capital consistent with the safety and soundness of the state trust company. The safety and soundness factors to be considered by the commissioner in the exercise of such discretion include but are not limited to,
    1. The nature and type of business conducted;
    2. The nature and degree of liquidity in assets held in a corporate capacity;
    3. The amount of fiduciary assets under management;
    4. The type of fiduciary assets held and the depository of the assets;
    5. The complexity of fiduciary duties and degree of discretion undertaken;
    6. The competence and experience of management;
    7. The extent and adequacy of internal controls;
    8. The presence or absence of annual unqualified audits by an independent certified public accountant;
    9. The reasonableness of business plans for retaining or acquiring additional capital; and
    10. The existence and adequacy of insurance obtained or held by the trust company for the purpose of protecting its clients, beneficiaries and grantors.
  3. The proposed effective date of an order requiring an existing state trust company to increase its capital must be stated in the order as no sooner than twenty (20) days after the date the proposed order is mailed or delivered. Unless the state trust company requests a hearing before the commissioner in writing before the effective date of the proposed order, the order becomes effective and is final and nonappealable. This subsection does not prohibit an application to reduce capital requirements of a proposed or an existing state trust company under subsection (b) of this section.
  4. Subject to subsection (b) of this section and § 23-51-118, a state trust company to which the commissioner issues a charter shall at all times maintain capital in at least the amount required under subsection (a) of this section, plus any additional amount or less any reduction the commissioner directs under subsection (b) of this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 10.

23-51-111. Application of laws relating to general business corporations.

  1. The Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., applies to a trust company to the extent not inconsistent with this chapter or the proper business of a trust company, except that any reference to the Secretary of State means the Bank Commissioner unless the context requires otherwise.
  2. Unless expressly authorized by this chapter or a rule of the commissioner, a trust company may not take an action authorized by the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., regarding its corporate status, capital structure, or a matter of corporate governance, of the type for which the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., would require a filing with the Secretary of State if the trust company were a business corporation, without first submitting the filing to the commissioner for the same purposes for which it otherwise would be required to be submitted to the Secretary of State and compliance with the applicable provisions of this chapter.
  3. The commissioner may adopt rules to limit or refine the applicability of subsection (a) of this section to a trust company or to alter or supplement the procedures and requirements of the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., applicable to an action taken under this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 11; 2019, No. 315, § 2569.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (c).

23-51-112. Commissioner hearings — Appeals.

  1. This section does not grant a right to a hearing to a person that is not otherwise granted by governing law. A hearing before the Bank Commissioner that is required or authorized by law may be conducted by a hearing officer on behalf of the commissioner. A matter made confidential by law must be considered by the commissioner in a closed hearing.
  2. The commissioner may convene a hearing to receive evidence and argument regarding any matter before the commissioner for decision or review under this chapter.
  3. No person shall appear in opposition to the application unless the person shall have filed a written protest pursuant to § 23-51-108 and paid the applicable fee.
  4. At the hearing all organizers of the proposed state trust company and any person making a timely written protest against the application may appear. The attorneys for any such person may appear and be heard.
  5. The commissioner may subpoena witnesses on his or her own motion or on the request of any party to the proceedings.
  6. The admission of evidence at the hearing shall be controlled by § 25-15-213. The parties shall have the right to cross-examine witnesses. Official notice may be taken of judicially cognizable facts and of generally recognized technical or scientific facts within the commissioner's specialized knowledge. The parties may bind themselves by stipulation.
  7. The organizers shall be responsible for procuring and paying for a verbatim record of the proceeding. It will be the duty of the organizers to furnish at least one (1) copy of the transcript to the commissioner free of charge.
  8. The commissioner shall render his or her decision in writing, at or after a hearing, which decision shall include the commissioner's findings of fact and conclusions of law.
    1. The time for filing a petition for judicial review under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., shall run from the date the final decision of the commissioner is mailed or delivered, in written form, to the parties desiring to appeal.
    2. The hearing of such a petition for review will be advanced on the docket of each reviewing court as a matter of public interest.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 12.

23-51-113. Trust companies chartered under prior law.

The charter of a corporation which was previously a trust company incorporated under any laws of this state prior to the adoption of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 may be converted to a state trust company under this chapter, if the charter, or evidence satisfactory to the Bank Commissioner that the corporation is still in existence and in good standing, is presented to the State Bank Department within six (6) months of enactment of this chapter for substitution of a charter issued under this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 13.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

23-51-114. Amendment of state trust company articles of association.

  1. A state trust company that has been granted a charter under § 23-51-109 or a predecessor statute may amend or restate its articles of association for any lawful purpose, including the creation of authorized but unissued shares in one or more classes or series.
  2. An amendment authorizing the issuance of shares in series must contain:
    1. The designation of each series and of any variations in the preferences, limitations, and relative rights among series to the extent that the preferences, limitations, and relative rights are to be established in the articles of association; and
    2. A statement of any authority to be vested in the board to establish series and determine the preferences, limitations, and relative rights of each series.
  3. Amendment or restatement of the articles of association of a state trust company and approval of the board and shareholders must be made or obtained in accordance with provisions of the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., for the amendment or restatement of articles of incorporation except as otherwise provided by this chapter or rules adopted under this chapter. The original and one (1) copy of the articles of amendment or restated articles of association must be filed with the Bank Commissioner for approval. Unless the submission presents novel or unusual questions, the commissioner shall approve or reject the amendment or restatement within thirty (30) days after the date the commissioner considers the submission informationally complete and accepted for filing. The commissioner may require the submission of additional information as considered necessary to an informed decision to approve or reject any amendment or restatement or articles of association under this section.
  4. If the commissioner finds that the amendment or restatement conforms to law and any conditions imposed by the commissioner, and any required filing fee has been paid, the commissioner shall:
    1. Endorse the face of the original and copy with the date of approval and the word “Approved”;
    2. File the original in the State Bank Department's records; and
    3. Deliver a certified copy to the amendment or restatement to the state trust company.
  5. An amendment or restatement, if approved, takes effect on the date of approval, unless the amendment or restatement provides for a different effective date.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 14; 2019, No. 315, § 2570.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the first sentence of (c).

23-51-115. Establishing a series of shares.

  1. If the articles of association expressly give the board authority to establish series and determine the preferences, limitations, and relative rights of each series of shares, the board may do so only on compliance with this section and any rules adopted under this chapter.
  2. A series of shares may be established in the manner provided by the provisions of the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., as if the state trust company were a domestic corporation, but the shares of the series may not be issued and sold except upon compliance with this section. The state trust company shall file the original and one copy of the articles of amendment required by the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., with the Bank Commissioner. Unless the submission presents novel or unusual questions, the commissioner shall approve or reject the series within thirty (30) days after the date the commissioner considers the submission informationally complete and accepted for filing. The commissioner may require the submission of additional information as considered necessary to an informed decision.
  3. If the commissioner finds that the interests of the clients and creditors of the state trust company will not be adversely affected by the series, that the series otherwise conforms to law and any conditions imposed by the commissioner, and that any required filing fee has been paid, the commissioner shall:
    1. Endorse the face of the original and copy of the statement with the date of approval and the word “Approved”;
    2. File the original in the State Bank Department's records; and
    3. Deliver a certified copy of the statement to the state trust company.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 15; 2019, No. 315, § 2571.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a).

23-51-116. Change in outstanding capital and surplus.

  1. A state trust company may not reduce or increase its outstanding capital through dividend, redemption, issuance of shares or otherwise, without the prior approval of the Bank Commissioner, except as permitted by this section or rules adopted under this chapter.
  2. Unless otherwise restricted by rules, prior approval is not required for an increase in capital accomplished through:
    1. Issuance of shares of common stock for cash;
    2. Declaration and payment of pro rata share dividends as defined in the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq.; or
    3. Adoption by the board of a resolution directing that all or part of undivided profits be transferred to capital.
  3. Prior approval is not required for a decrease in surplus caused by incurred losses in excess of undivided profits.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 16; 2019, No. 315, § 2572.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a) and the introductory language of (b).

23-51-117. Capital notes or debentures.

  1. With the prior written approval of the Bank Commissioner, any state trust company may, at any time, through action of its board, and without requiring action of its shareholders, issue and sell its capital notes or debentures, which must be subordinate to the claims of depositors and may be subordinate to other claims, including the claims of other creditors or classes of creditors or the shareholders.
  2. Capital notes or debentures may be convertible into shares of any class or series. The issuance and sale of convertible capital notes or debentures are subject to satisfaction of preemptive rights, if any, to the extent provided by law.
  3. Without the prior written approval of the commissioner, interest due or principal repayable on outstanding capital notes or debentures may not be paid by a state trust company when the state trust company is in hazardous condition or insolvent, as determined by the commissioner, or to the extent that payment will cause the state trust company to be in hazardous condition or insolvent.
  4. The amount of any outstanding capital notes or debentures that meet the requirements of this section and are subordinated to unsecured creditors of the state trust company may be included in equity capital of the state trust company for purposes of determining hazardous condition or insolvency, and for such other purposes as may be provided by rules adopted under this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 17; 2019, No. 315, § 2573.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

23-51-118. Private trust company.

  1. A private trust company engaging in the trust business in this state shall comply with each and every provision of this chapter applicable to a trust company unless expressly exempted therefrom in writing by the Bank Commissioner pursuant to this section or by rule adopted by the commissioner.
  2. A private trust company or proposed private trust company may request in writing that it be exempted from specified provisions of §§ 23-51-105(11), 23-51-106(b), 23-51-107(a) and (b), 23-51-110(a), 23-51-122, 23-51-126(b), (c), and (d), 23-51-127, and 23-51-128. The commissioner may grant the exemption in whole or in part if the commissioner finds that the private trust company does not and will not transact business with the general public. For purposes of this section:
    1. “Transact business with the general public” means any sales, solicitations, arrangements, agreements, or transactions to provide trust or other business services, whether or not for a fee, commission, or any other type of remuneration, with any client that is not a family member or a sole proprietorship, partnership, joint venture, association, trust, estate, business trust, or other company that is not one hundred percent (100%) owned by one or more family members;
    2. “Family member” means any individual who is related within the fourth degree of affinity or consanguinity to an individual or individuals who control a private trust company or which is controlled by one (1) or more trusts or charitable organizations established by the individual or individuals; and
    3. All individuals who control a private trust company or establish trusts or charitable organizations controlling the private trust company must be related within the second degree of affinity or consanguinity.
  3. At the expense of the private trust company, the commissioner may examine or investigate the private trust company in connection with an application for exemption. Unless the application presents novel or unusual questions, the commissioner shall approve the application for exemption or set the application for hearing not later than sixty (60) days after the date the commissioner considers the application complete and accepted for filing. The commissioner may require the submission of additional information as considered necessary to an informed decision.
  4. Any exemption granted under this section may be made subject to conditions or limitations imposed by the commissioner consistent with this chapter.
  5. The commissioner may adopt rules defining other circumstances that do not constitute transaction of business with the public, specifying the provisions of this chapter that are subject to an exemption request, and establishing procedures and requirements for obtaining, maintaining, or revoking exempt status.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 18; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2574, 2575.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (e).

23-51-119. Requirements for a private trust company.

  1. Application.
    1. A private trust company requesting an exemption from the provisions of this chapter pursuant to § 23-51-118 shall file an application with the Bank Commissioner containing the following:
      1. A non-refundable application fee on an amount not less than three thousand dollars ($3,000) nor more than five thousand dollars ($5,000), as set by rules issued by the commissioner;
      2. A detailed statement under oath showing the private trust company's assets and liabilities as of the end of the month previous to the filing of the application;
      3. A statement under oath of the reason for requesting the exemption;
      4. A statement under oath that the private trust company is not currently transacting business with the public and that the company will not conduct business with the public without the prior written permission of the commissioner;
      5. The current street mailing address and telephone number of the physical location in this state at which the private trust company will maintain its books and records, together with a statement under oath that the address given is true and correct and is not a United States Postal Service post office box or a private mail box, postal box, or mail drop; and
      6. Listing of the specific provisions of the chapter for which the request for exemption is made.
    2. The commissioner shall not approve a private trust company exemption unless the application is completed as required in subdivision (a)(1) of this section.
  2. Requirements. To maintain status as an exempt private trust company under this chapter, the private trust company shall comply with the following:
    1. An exempt private trust company shall not transact business with the public;
    2. An exempt private trust company shall file an annual certification that it is maintaining the conditions and limitations of its exempt status. This annual certification shall be filed on a form provided by the commissioner and be accompanied by a fee set by regulations issued by the commissioner. The annual certification shall be filed on or before June 30 of each year. No annual certification shall be valid unless it bears an acknowledgment stamped by the State Bank Department. The department shall have thirty (30) days from the date of receipt to return a copy of the acknowledged annual certification to the private trust company. The burden shall be on the exempt private trust company to notify the department of any failure to return an acknowledged copy of any annual certification within the thirty-day period. The commissioner may examine or investigate the private state trust company periodically as necessary to verify the certification;
    3. An exempt private trust company shall comply with the principal office provisions of § 23-51-172 and with the address and telephone requirements of subdivision (a)(1)(E) of this section;
    4. The exempt private trust company shall pay all applicable corporate franchise taxes.
  3. Change of Control. Control of an exempt private trust company may not be transferred or sold with exempt status. In any change of control, the acquiring control person must comply with the provisions of this chapter and the exempt status of the private trust company shall automatically terminate upon the effective date of the transfer. A separate application for exempt status must be filed if the acquiring person wishes to obtain or continue an exemption pursuant to this section.
  4. Authority to Revoke. The commissioner shall have authority to revoke the exempt status of a private trust company in the following circumstances:
    1. The exempt private trust company makes a false statement under oath on any document required to be filed by the chapter or by any regulation promulgated by the commissioner;
    2. The exempt private trust company fails to submit to an examination as required by § 23-51-184;
    3. The exempt private trust company withholds requested information from the commissioner; or
    4. The exempt private trust company violates any provision of this section applicable to exempt private trust companies.
  5. Notification of Revocation of Exemption. If the commissioner determines from examination or other credible evidence that an exempt private trust company has violated any of the requirements of this section, the commissioner may by personal delivery or registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, notify the exempt private trust company in writing that the private trust company's exempt status has been revoked. The notification must state grounds for the revocation with reasonable certainty. The notice must state its effective date, which may not be sooner than five (5) calendar days after the date the notification is mailed or delivered. The revocation takes effect for the private trust company if the private trust company does not request a hearing in writing before the effective date. After taking effect the revocation is final and nonappealable as to that private trust company, and the private trust company shall be subject to all of the requirements and provisions of the chapter applicable to non-exempt state trust companies.
  6. Compliance Period. A private trust company shall have five (5) calendar days after the revocation is effective to comply with the provisions of this chapter from which it was formerly exempt. If, however, the commissioner determines, at the time of revocation, that the private trust company has been engaging in or attempting to engage in acts intended or designed to deceive or defraud the public, the commissioner may shorten or eliminate, in the commissioner's sole discretion, the five (5) calendar days compliance period.
  7. Remedies for Failure to Comply. If the private trust company does not comply with all of the provisions of this chapter, including such capitalization requirements as have been determined by the commissioner as necessary to assure the safety and soundness of the private trust company, within the prescribed time period, the commissioner may:
    1. Institute any action or remedy prescribed by this chapter, or any applicable rule; or
    2. Refer the private trust company to the Attorney General for institution of a quo warranto proceeding to revoke the charter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 19; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2576, 2577.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(1)(A); and deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (g)(1).

23-51-120. Conversion to public trust company.

  1. A private trust company may terminate its status as a private trust company and commence transacting business with the general public. A private trust company desiring to commence transacting business with the general public shall file a notice on a form prescribed by the Bank Commissioner, which shall set forth the name of the private trust company and an acknowledgment that any exemption granted or otherwise applicable to the private trust company pursuant to § 23-51-118 shall cease to apply on the effective date of the notice, furnish a copy of the resolution adopted by the board authorizing the private trust company to commence transacting business with the general public, and pay the filing fee, if any, prescribed by the commissioner.
  2. The notificant may commence transacting business with the general public thirty (30) days after the date the commissioner receives the notice, unless the commissioner specifies another date.
  3. The thirty-day period of review may be extended by the commissioner on determination that the written notice raises issues that require additional information or additional time for analysis. If the period for review is extended, the notificant may commence transacting business with the public only on prior written approval by the commissioner.
  4. The commissioner may deny approval of the notice of the private trust company to commence transacting business with the general public if the commissioner finds that the notificant lacks sufficient financial resources to undertake the proposed expansion without adversely affecting its safety or soundness or that the proposed transacting of business of the general public would be contrary to the public interest or if the commissioner determines that the notificant will not within a reasonable period be in compliance with any provision of this chapter from which the notificant had been previously exempted pursuant to § 23-51-118.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 20.

23-51-121. Investment in state trust company facilities — Definition.

  1. In this chapter, “state trust company facility” means real estate, including an improvement, owned, or leased to the extent the lease or the leasehold improvements are capitalized, by a state trust company for the purpose of:
    1. Providing space for state trust company employees to perform their duties and space for parking by state trust company employees and customers;
    2. Conducting trust business, including meeting the reasonable needs and convenience of the state trust company's customers, computer operations, document and other item processing, maintenance and record retention and storage;
    3. Holding, improving, and occupying as an incident to future expansion of the state trust company's facilities; or
    4. Conducting another activity authorized by rules adopted under this chapter.
  2. Without the prior written approval of the Bank Commissioner, a state trust company may not directly or indirectly invest an amount in excess of its capital and surplus in state trust company facilities, furniture, fixtures, and equipment. Except as otherwise provided by rules adopted under this chapter, in computing this limitation a state trust company:
    1. Shall include:
      1. Its direct investment in state trust company facilities;
      2. Any investment in equity or investment securities of a company holding title to a facility used by the state trust company for the purposes specified by subsection (a) of this section;
      3. Any loan made by the state trust company to or on the security of equity or investment securities issued by a company holding title to a facility used by the state trust company; and
      4. Any indebtedness incurred on state trust company facilities by a company:
        1. That holds title to the facility;
        2. That is an affiliate of the state trust company; and
        3. In which the state trust company is invested in the manner described by subdivision (b)(1)(B) or subdivision (b)(1)(C) of this section; and
    2. May exclude an amount included under subdivisions (b)(1)(B)-(D) of this section to the extent any lease of a facility from the company holding title to the facility is capitalized on the books of the state trust company.
  3. Real estate acquired under subdivision (a)(3) of this section and not improved and occupied by the state trust company ceases to be a state trust company facility on the third anniversary of the date of its acquisition, unless the commissioner on application grants written approval to further delay in the improvement and occupation of the property by the state trust company.
  4. A state trust company shall comply with generally accepted accounting principles, consistently applied, in accounting for its investment in and depreciation of state trust company facilities, furniture, fixtures, and equipment.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 21; 2019, No. 315, § 2578.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(4) and the introductory language of (b).

23-51-122. Other real estate.

  1. A state trust company may not acquire real estate except:
    1. As permitted by § 23-51-121 or as otherwise provided by this chapter, including rules adopted under this chapter;
    2. If necessary to avoid or minimize a loss on a loan or investment previously made in good faith; or
    3. With the prior written approval of the Bank Commissioner.
  2. To the extent reasonably necessary to avoid or minimize loss on real estate acquired as permitted by subsection (a) of this section, a state trust company may exchange real estate for other real estate or personal property, invest additional funds in or improve real estate acquired under this subsection or subsection (a) of this section, or acquire additional real estate.
  3. A state trust company shall dispose of any real estate subject to subdivisions (a)(1) and (2) of this section not later than:
    1. The fifth anniversary of the date:
      1. It was acquired, except as otherwise provided by rules adopted under this chapter; or
      2. It ceases to be used as a state trust company facility; or
    2. The third anniversary of the date it ceases to be a state trust company facility as provided by § 23-51-121(c).
  4. The commissioner on application may grant one (1) or more extensions of time for disposing of real estate if the commissioner determines that:
    1. The state trust company has made a good faith effort to dispose of the real estate; or
    2. Disposal of the real estate would be detrimental to the state trust company.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 22; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2579, 2580.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(1) and (c)(1)(A).

23-51-123. Securities.

  1. A state trust company may invest its corporate funds in any type or character of equity or investment securities subject to the limitations provided by this section.
  2. Unless the Bank Commissioner approves maintenance of a lesser amount in writing, a state trust company must invest and maintain an amount equal to not less than forty percent (40%) of the state trust company's capital under § 23-51-110 in unencumbered cash, cash equivalents, and readily marketable securities.
  3. Subject to subsection (d) of this section, the total investment in equity and investment securities of any one issuer, obligor, or maker, held by the state trust company for its own account, may not exceed an amount equal to twenty percent (20%) of the state trust company's capital base. The commissioner may authorize investments in excess of this limitation on written application if the commissioner concludes that:
    1. The excess investment is not prohibited by other applicable law; and
    2. The safety and soundness of the requesting state trust company is not adversely affected.
  4. Notwithstanding subsection (c) of this section, a state trust company may purchase for its own account, without limitation and subject only to the exercise of prudent judgment:
    1. Direct obligations of the United States Government;
    2. Obligations of agencies and instrumentalities created by act of Congress and authorized thereby to issue securities or evidences of indebtedness, regardless of guarantee of repayment by the United States Government;
    3. Obligations the principal and interest of which are fully guaranteed by the United States Government or an agency or an instrumentality created by an act of Congress and authorized thereby to issue such a guarantee;
    4. Obligations the principal and interest of which are fully secured, insured, or covered by commitments or agreements to purchase by the United States Government or an agency or instrumentality created by an act of the United States Congress and authorized thereby to issue such commitments or agreements;
    5. General obligations of the states of the United States and of the political subdivisions, municipalities, commonwealths, territories or insular possessions thereof;
    6. Obligations issued by the State Board of Education under authority of the Arkansas Constitution or applicable statutes;
    7. Warrants of political subdivisions of the State of Arkansas and municipalities thereof having maturities not exceeding one (1) year;
    8. Prerefunded municipal bonds, the principal and interest of which are fully secured by the principal and interest of a direct obligation of the United States Government;
    9. The sale of federal funds with a maturity of not more than one (1) business day;
    10. Demand, savings, or time deposits or accounts of any depository institution chartered by the United States, any state of the United States, or the District of Columbia, provided funds invested in such demand, savings, or time deposits or accounts are fully insured by a federal deposit insurance agency;
    11. Repurchase agreements that are fully collateralized by direct obligations of the United States Government, and general obligations of any state of the United States or any political subdivision thereof, provided that any such repurchase agreement shall provide for the taking of delivery of the collateral, either directly or through an authorized custodian;
    12. Securities of, or other interest in, any open-end type investment company or investment trust registered under the Investment Company Act of 1940, and which is defined as a “money market fund” under 17 C.F.R. § 270.2a-7, provided that the portfolio of such investment company or investment trust is limited principally to United States Government obligations and to repurchase agreements fully collateralized by United States Government obligations, and provided further that any such investment company or investment trust shall take delivery of the collateral either directly or through an authorized custodian.
  5. The commissioner may adopt rules to establish limits, requirements, or exemptions other than those specified by this section for particular classes or categories of investment, or limit or expand investment authority for state trust companies for particular classes or categories of securities or other property.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 23; 2019, No. 315, § 2581.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (e).

U.S. Code. The Investment Company Act of 1940, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C.S. § 80a-1 et seq.

23-51-124. Transactions in state trust company shares.

  1. A state trust company may acquire its own shares if:
    1. The amount of its undivided profits is sufficient to fully absorb the acquisition of the shares under regulatory accounting principles; and
    2. The state trust company obtains the prior written approval of the Bank Commissioner.
  2. A state trust company shall not make loans upon the security of its own shares.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 24.

23-51-125. Subsidiaries.

  1. Except as otherwise provided by this chapter or rules adopted under this chapter, a state trust company may acquire or establish a subsidiary to conduct any activity that may lawfully be conducted through the form of organization chosen for the subsidiary.
  2. A state trust company may not invest more than an amount equal to twenty percent (20%) of its capital base in a single subsidiary and may not invest an amount in excess of forty percent (40%) of its capital base in all subsidiaries. The amount of a state trust company's investment in a subsidiary is the total amount of the state trust company's investment in equity or investment securities issued by its subsidiary and any loans and extensions of credit from the state trust company to its subsidiary. The Bank Commissioner may authorize investments in excess of these limitations on written application if the commissioner concludes that:
    1. The excess investment is not prohibited by other applicable law; and
    2. The safety and soundness of the requesting state trust company is not adversely affected.
  3. A state trust company that intends to acquire, establish, or perform new activities through a subsidiary shall submit a letter to the commissioner describing in detail the proposed activities of the subsidiary.
  4. The state trust company may acquire or establish a subsidiary or begin performing new activities in an existing subsidiary thirty (30) days after the date the commissioner receives the state trust company's letter, unless the commissioner specifies another date. The commissioner may extend the thirty-day period of review on a determination that the state trust company's letter raises issues that require additional information or additional time for analysis. If the period of review is extended, the state trust company may acquire or establish the subsidiary, or perform new activities in an existing subsidiary, only on prior written approval of the commissioner.
  5. A subsidiary of a state trust company is subject to rule by the commissioner to the extent provided by this chapter or rules adopted under this chapter. In the absence of limiting rules, the commissioner may regulate a subsidiary as if it were a state trust company.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 25; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2582, 2583.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a) and twice in (e); and substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (e).

23-51-126. Mutual funds.

  1. A state trust company may invest for its own account in equity securities of an investment company registered under the Investment Company Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. Sec. 80a-1 et seq., and the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. Sec. 77a et seq., if the portfolio of the investment company consists wholly of investments in which the state trust company could invest directly for its own account.
  2. If the portfolio of an investment company described in subsection (a) of this section consists wholly of investments in which the state trust company could invest directly without limitation under § 23-51-123(d), the state trust company may invest in the investment company without limitation.
  3. If the portfolio of an investment company described in subsection (a) of this section contains any investment that is subject to the limits of § 23-51-123(c), the state trust company may invest in the investment company not more than an amount equal to twenty percent (20%) of the state trust company's capital base. This provision does not apply to a money market fund.
  4. In evaluating investment limits under this chapter, a state trust company may not be required to combine:
    1. The state trust company's pro rata share of the securities of an issuer in the portfolio of an investment company with the state trust company's pro rata share of the securities of that issuer held by another investment company in which the state trust company has invested; or
    2. The state trust company's own direct investment in the securities of an issuer with the state trust company's pro rata share of the securities of that issuer held by each investment company in which the state trust company has invested under this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 26.

23-51-127. Engaging in commerce prohibited.

Except as otherwise provided by this chapter or rules adopted under this chapter, a state trust company may not invest its funds in trade or commerce by buying, selling, or otherwise dealing in goods or by owning or operating a business not part of the state trust business, except as necessary to fulfil a fiduciary obligation to a client.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 27; 2019, No. 315, § 2584.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

23-51-128. Lending limits.

  1. A state trust company's total outstanding loans and extensions of credit to a person other than an insider may not exceed an amount equal to twenty percent (20%) of the state trust company's capital base.
  2. The aggregate loans and extensions of credit outstanding at any time to insiders of the state trust company may not exceed an amount equal to twenty percent (20%) of the state trust company's capital base. All covered transactions between an insider and a state trust company must be engaged in only on terms and under circumstances, including credit standards, that are substantially the same as those for comparable transactions with a non-insider.
  3. The Bank Commissioner may adopt rules to administer and carry out this section, including rules to establish limits, requirements, or exemptions other than those specified by this section for particular classes or categories of loans or extensions of credit, and establish collective lending and investment limits.
  4. The commissioner may determine whether a loan or extension of credit putatively made to a person will be attributed to another person for purposes of this section.
  5. A state trust company may not lend trust deposits, except that a trustee may make a loan to a beneficiary of the trust if the loan is expressly authorized or directed by the instrument or transaction establishing the trust.
  6. An officer, director, or employee of a state trust company who approves or participates in the approval of a loan with actual knowledge that the loan violates this section is jointly and severally liable to the state trust company for the lesser of the amount by which the loan exceeded applicable lending limits or the state trust company's actual loss and remains liable for that amount until the loan and all prior indebtedness of the borrower to the state trust company have been fully repaid. The state trust company may initiate a proceeding to collect an amount due under this subsection at any time before the date the borrower defaults on the subject loan or any prior indebtedness or before the fourth anniversary of that date. A person that is liable for and pays amounts to the state trust company under this subsection is entitled to an assignment of the state trust company's claim against the borrower to the extent of the payments. For purposes of this subsection, an officer, director, or employee of a state trust company is presumed to know the amount of the state trust company's lending limit under subsection (a) of this section and the amount of the borrower's aggregate outstanding indebtedness to the state trust company immediately before a new loan or extension of credit to that borrower.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 28; 2019, No. 315, § 2585.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” twice in (c).

23-51-129. Lease financing transactions.

  1. Subject to rules adopted under this chapter, a state trust company may become the owner and lessor of tangible personal property for lease financing transactions on a net lease basis on the specific request and for the use of a client. Without the written approval of the Bank Commissioner to continue holding property acquired for leasing purposes under this subsection, the state trust company may not hold the property more than six (6) months after the date of expiration of the original or any extended or renewed lease period agreed to by the client for whom the property was acquired or by a subsequent lessee.
  2. Rental payments received by the trust company in a lease financing transaction under this section are considered to be rent and not interest or compensation for the use, forbearance, or detention of money. However, a lease financing transaction is considered to be a loan or extension of credit for purposes of § 23-51-128.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 29; 2019, No. 315, § 2586.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a).

23-51-130. Trust deposit.

  1. A state trust company may deposit trust funds with itself as an investment if authorized by the settlor or the beneficiary, provided:
    1. It maintains as security for the deposits a separate fund of securities, legal for trust investments, under control of a federal reserve bank or other entity approved by the Bank Commissioner, either in this state or elsewhere;
    2. The total market value of the security is at all times at least equal to the amount of the deposit;
    3. The separate fund is designated as such; and
    4. The separate fund is maintained under the control of another trust institution, bank or government agency.
  2. A state trust company may make periodic withdrawals from or additions to the securities fund required by subsection (a) of this section as long as the required value is maintained. Income from the securities in the fund belongs to the state trust company.
  3. Security for a deposit under this section is not required for a deposit under subsection (a) of this section to the extent the deposit is insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or its successor.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 30.

23-51-131. Common investment funds.

  1. A state trust company may establish common trust funds to provide investment to itself as a fiduciary.
  2. The Bank Commissioner may adopt rules to administer and carry out this section, including but not limited to rules to establish investment and participation limitations, disclosure of fees, audit requirements, limit or expand investment authority for particular classes or categories of securities or other property, advertising, exemptions, and other requirements that may be necessary to carry out this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 31; 2019, No. 315, § 2587.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” twice in (b).

23-51-132. Borrowing limit.

Except with the prior written approval of the Bank Commissioner, a state trust company may not have liabilities outstanding exceeding an amount equal to three times its capital base.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 32.

23-51-133. Pledge of assets.

A state trust company may not pledge or create a lien on any of its assets except to secure the repayment of money borrowed or as specifically authorized or required by § 23-51-130, or by rules adopted under this chapter. An act, deed, conveyance, pledge, or contract in violation of this section is void.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 33; 2019, No. 315, § 2588.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

23-51-134. Acquisition of control.

  1. Except as expressly otherwise permitted, a person may not without the prior written approval of the Bank Commissioner directly or indirectly acquire control of a state trust company through a change in a legal or beneficial interest in voting securities of a state trust company or a corporation or other entity owning voting securities of a state trust company.
  2. This chapter does not prohibit a person from negotiating to acquire, but not acquiring, control of a state trust company or a person that controls a state trust company.
  3. This section does not apply to:
    1. The acquisition of securities in connection with the exercise of a security interest or otherwise in full or partial satisfaction of a debt previously contracted for in good faith if the acquiring person files written notice of acquisition with the commissioner before the person votes the securities acquired;
    2. The acquisition of voting securities in any class or series by a controlling person who has previously complied with and received approval under this chapter or who was identified as a controlling person in a prior application filed with and approved by the commissioner;
    3. An acquisition or transfer by operation of law, will, or intestate succession if the acquiring person files written notice of acquisition with the commissioner before the person votes the securities acquired;
    4. A transaction exempted by the commissioner by rule or order because the transaction is not within the purposes of this chapter or the rule of which is not necessary or appropriate to achieve the objectives of this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 34; 2019, No. 315, § 2589.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” twice in (c)(4).

23-51-135. Application regarding acquisition of control.

  1. The proposed transferee seeking approval to acquire control of a state trust company or a person that controls a state trust company must file with the Bank Commissioner:
    1. An application in the form prescribed by the commissioner;
    2. The filing fee in an amount not less than one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500) and not more than three thousand dollars ($3,000), as set by rules issued by the commissioner;
    3. All information required by rule or that the commissioner requires in a particular application as necessary to an informed decision to approve or reject the proposed acquisition.
  2. If the proposed transferee includes any group of individuals or entities acting in concert, the information required by the commissioner may be required of each member of the group.
  3. If the proposed transferee is not an Arkansas resident, an Arkansas company, or an out-of-state company qualified to do business in this state, a written consent to service of process on a resident of this state in any action or suit arising out of or connected with the proposed acquisition.
  4. The proposed transferee must give public notice of the application, its date of filing, and the identity of each participant, in the form specified by the commissioner, through publication by one (1) insertion in a newspaper published in the City of Little Rock and having a general and substantially statewide circulation, promptly after the commissioner accepts the application as complete.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 35; 2019, No. 315, § 2590.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(2); and substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(3).

23-51-136. Hearing and decision on acquisition of control.

  1. Not later than sixty (60) days after the application is officially filed, the Bank Commissioner may approve the application or set the application for hearing. If the commissioner sets a hearing, the commissioner shall conduct a hearing as he or she considers advisable and consistent with governing statutes and rules.
  2. Based on the record, the commissioner may issue an order denying an application if:
    1. The acquisition would substantially lessen competition, be in restraint of trade, result in a monopoly, or be in furtherance of a combination or conspiracy to monopolize or attempt to monopolize the trust industry in any part of this state, unless:
      1. The anti-competitive effects of the proposed acquisition are clearly outweighed in the public interest by the probable effect of acquisition in meeting the convenience and needs of the community to be served; and
      2. The proposed acquisition is not in violation of law of this state or the United States;
    2. The financial condition of the proposed transferee, or any member of a group composing the proposed transferee, might jeopardize the financial stability of the state trust company being acquired;
    3. Plans or proposals to operate, liquidate, or sell the state trust company or its assets are not in the best interests of the state trust company;
    4. The experience, ability, standing, competence, trustworthiness, and integrity of the proposed transferee, or any member of a group comprising the proposed transferee, are insufficient to justify a belief that the state trust company will be free from improper or unlawful influence or interference with respect to the state trust company's operation in compliance with law;
    5. The state trust company will be insolvent, in a hazardous condition, not have adequate capitalization, or not be in compliance with the laws of this state after the acquisition;
    6. The proposed transferee has failed to furnish all information pertinent to the application reasonably required by the commissioner; or
    7. The proposed transferee is not acting in good faith.
  3. If an application filed under this section is approved by the commissioner, the transaction may be consummated. Any written commitment from the proposed transferee offered to and accepted by the commissioner as a condition that the application will be approved is enforceable against the state trust company and the transferee and is considered for all purposes an agreement under this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 36; 2019, No. 315, § 2591.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a).

23-51-137. Appeal from adverse decision.

    1. If a hearing has been held, the Bank Commissioner has entered an order denying the application, and the order has become final, the proposed transferee may appeal the final order by filing a petition for judicial review under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
    2. The time for filing such a petition for judicial review shall run from the date the final decision of the commissioner is mailed or delivered, in written form, to the parties desiring to appeal.
    3. The hearing of such a petition for review will be advanced on the docket of each reviewing court as a matter of public interest.
  1. The filing of an appeal under this section does not stay the order of the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 37.

23-51-138. Objection to other transfer.

This chapter may not be construed to prevent the Bank Commissioner from investigating, commenting on, or seeking to enjoin or set aside a transfer of voting securities that evidence a direct or indirect interest in a state trust company, regardless of whether the transfer is included within this chapter, if the commissioner considers the transfer to be against the public interest.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 38.

23-51-139. Civil enforcement — Criminal penalties.

  1. The Bank Commissioner may bring any appropriate civil action against any person who the commissioner believes has committed or is about to commit a violation of this chapter or a rule or order of the commissioner pertaining to this chapter.
  2. A person who knowingly fails or refuses to file the application required by § 23-51-135 commits an offense. An offense under this subsection is a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 39; 2019, No. 315, § 2592.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a).

23-51-140. Voting securities held by state trust company.

  1. Voting securities of a state trust company held by the state trust company in a fiduciary capacity under a will or trust, whether registered in its own name or in the name of its nominee, may not be voted in the election of directors or managers or on a matter affecting the compensation of directors, managers, officers, or employees of the state trust company in that capacity, unless:
    1. Under the terms of the will or trust, the manner in which the voting securities are to be voted may be determined by a donor or beneficiary of the will or trust and the donor or beneficiary actually makes the determination in the matter at issue;
    2. The terms of the will or trust expressly direct the manner in which the securities must be voted to the extent that no discretion is vested in the state trust company as fiduciary; or
    3. The securities are voted solely by a co-fiduciary that is not an affiliate of the state trust company, as if the co-fiduciary were the sole fiduciary.
  2. Voting securities of a state trust company that cannot be voted under this section are considered to be authorized but unissued for purposes of determining the procedures for and results of the affected vote.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 40.

23-51-141. Bylaws.

Each state trust company shall adopt bylaws and may amend its bylaws from time to time for the purposes and in accordance with the procedures set forth in the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 41.

23-51-142. Board of directors.

  1. The board of a state trust company shall be governed by the provisions of the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., provided that the board must consist of not fewer than three directors, the majority of whom must be residents of this state.
  2. Unless the Bank Commissioner consents otherwise in writing, a person may not serve as director of a state trust company if:
    1. The state trust company incurs an unreimbursed loss attributable to a charged-off obligation of or holds a judgment against the person or an entity that was controlled by the person at the time of funding and at the time of default on the loan that gave rise to the judgment or charged-off obligation;
    2. The person has been convicted of a felony; or
    3. The person has violated a provision of this chapter, relating to loan of trust funds and purchase or sale of trust property by the trustee, and the violation has not been corrected.
  3. If a state trust company does not elect directors prior to sixty (60) days after the date of its regular annual meeting, the commissioner may commence a proceeding to appoint a receiver pursuant to § 23-51-164 to operate the state trust company and elect directors or managers, as appropriate. If the conservator is unable to locate or elect persons willing and able to serve as directors, the commissioner may close the state trust company for liquidation.
  4. A vacancy on the board that reduces the number of directors to fewer than three must be filed not later than ninety (90) days after the date the vacancy occurs. If the vacancy has not been filled upon the expiration of ninety (90) days following the date the vacancy occurs, the commissioner may commence a proceeding to appoint a receiver pursuant to § 23-51-164 to operate the state trust company and elect a board of not fewer than three persons to resolve the vacancy. If the conservator is unable to locate or elect three persons willing and able to serve as directors, the commissioner may close the state trust company for liquidation.
  5. Before each term to which a person is elected to serve as a director of a state trust company, the person shall submit an affidavit for filing in the minutes of the state trust company stating that the person, to the extent applicable:
    1. Accepts the position and is not disqualified from serving in the position;
    2. Will not violate or knowingly permit an officer, director, or employee of the state trust company to violate any law applicable to the conduct of business of the state trust company; and
    3. Will diligently perform the duties of the position.
  6. An advisory director is not considered a director if the advisory director:
    1. Is not elected by the shareholders of the state trust company;
    2. Does not vote on matters before the board or a committee of the board and is not counted for purposes of determining a quorum of the board or committee; and
    3. Provides solely general policy advice to the board.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 42.

23-51-143. Officers.

The board shall annually elect the officers of the state trust company, who serve at the pleasure of the board. The state trust company must have a principal executive officer primarily responsible for the execution of board policies and operation of the state trust company and an officer responsible for the maintenance and storage of all corporate books and records of the state trust company and for required attestation of signatures. The board may appoint other officers of the state trust company as the board considers necessary. The duties of any two or more officers may be combined by the board and held by one person.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 43.

23-51-144. Certain criminal offenses.

  1. An officer, director, employee or shareholder of a state trust company commits an offense if the person knowingly:
    1. Conceals information or a fact, or removes, destroys, or conceals a book or record of the state trust company for the purpose of concealing information or a fact from the Bank Commissioner or an agent of the commissioner; or
    2. For the purpose of concealing, removes or destroys any book or record of the state trust company that is material to a pending or anticipated legal or administrative proceeding.
  2. An officer, director or employee of a state trust company commits an offense if the person knowingly makes a false entry in the books or records or in any report or statement of the state trust company.
  3. An offense under this section is a Class D felony.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 44.

23-51-145. Transactions with management and affiliates.

  1. Without the prior approval of a disinterested majority of the board recorded in the minutes, or if a disinterested majority cannot be obtained the prior written approval of a majority of the disinterested directors and the Bank Commissioner, a state trust company may not directly or indirectly:
    1. Sell or lease an asset of the state trust company to an officer, director, or principal shareholder of the state trust company or an affiliate of the state trust company;
    2. Purchase or lease an asset in which an officer, director or principal shareholder of the state trust company or an affiliate of the state trust company has an interest; or
    3. Subject to § 23-51-128, extend credit to an officer, director, or principal shareholder of the state trust company or an affiliate of the state trust company.
  2. Notwithstanding subsection (a) of this section, a lease transaction described in subdivision (a)(2) of this section involving real property may not be consummated, renewed, or extended without the prior written approval of the commissioner. For purposes of this subsection only, an affiliate of the state trust company does not include a subsidiary of the state trust company.
  3. Subject to § 23-51-128, a state trust company may not directly or indirectly extend credit to an employee, officer, director or principal shareholder of the state trust company or an affiliate of the state trust company, unless the extension of credit:
    1. Is made on substantially the same terms, including interest rates and collateral, as those prevailing at the time for comparable transactions by the state trust company with persons who are not employees, officers, directors, principal shareholders, or affiliates of the state trust company;
    2. Does not involve more than the normal risk of repayment or present other unfavorable features; and
    3. The state trust company follows credit underwriting procedures that are not less stringent than those applicable to comparable transactions by the state trust company with persons who are not employees, officers, directors, principal shareholders or affiliates of the state trust company.
  4. An officer or director of the state trust company who knowingly participates in or knowingly permits a violation of this section shall be guilty of a Class D felony.
  5. The commissioner may adopt rules to administer and carry out this section, including rules to establish limits, requirements, or exemptions other than those specified by this section for particular categories of transactions.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 45; 2019, No. 315, § 2593.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” twice in (e).

23-51-146. Fiduciary responsibility.

The board of a state trust company is responsible for the proper exercise of fiduciary powers by the state trust company and each matter pertinent to the exercise of fiduciary powers, including:

  1. The determination of policies;
  2. The investment and disposition of property held in a fiduciary capacity; and
  3. The direction and review of the actions of each officer, employee, and committee used by the state trust company in the exercise of its fiduciary powers.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 46.

23-51-147. Recordkeeping.

A state trust company shall keep its fiduciary records separate and distinct from other records of the state trust company. The fiduciary records must contain all material information relative to each account as appropriate under the circumstances.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 47.

23-51-148. Bonding requirements.

  1. The board of a state trust company shall require protection and indemnity for clients in reasonable amounts established by rules adopted under this chapter, against dishonesty, fraud, defalcation, forgery, theft, and other similar insurable losses, with corporate insurance or surety companies:
    1. Authorized to do business in this state; or
    2. Acceptable to the Bank Commissioner and otherwise lawfully permitted to issue the coverage against those losses in this state.
  2. Except as otherwise provided by rule, coverage required under subsection (a) of this section must include each director, officer, and employee of the state trust company without regard to whether the person receives salary or other compensation.
  3. A state trust company may apply to the commissioner for permission to eliminate the bonding requirement of this section for a particular individual. The commissioner shall approve the application if the commissioner finds that the bonding requirement is unnecessary or burdensome. Unless the application presents novel or unusual questions, the commissioner shall approve the application or set the application for hearing not later than sixty (60) days after the date the commissioner considers the application complete and accepted for filing.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 48; 2019, No. 315, § 2594.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (a); and substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b).

23-51-149. Reports of apparent crime.

A trust company that is the victim of a robbery, has a shortage of corporate or fiduciary funds in excess of five thousand dollars ($5,000), or is the victim of an apparent or suspected misapplication of its corporate or fiduciary funds or property in any amount by a director, officer, or employee shall report the robbery, shortages or apparent or suspected misapplication to the Bank Commissioner within forty-eight (48) hours after the time it is discovered. The initial report may be oral if the report is promptly confirmed in writing. The trust company or a director, officer, employee, or agent is not subject to liability for defamation or another charge resulting from information supplied in the report.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 49.

23-51-150. Merger authority.

  1. With the prior written approval of the Bank Commissioner, a state trust company may merge or consolidate with a state bank to the same extent as a state bank under the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 or with another person to the same extent as a business corporation under the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., subject to this chapter.
  2. Implementation of a plan of merger by a trust company and a state bank, approval of the board, and shareholders of the parties must be made or obtained as provided by the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 as if the state trust company were a state bank, except as otherwise provided by rules adopted under this chapter.
  3. Implementation of the plan of merger with a person other than a state bank, approval of the board and shareholders of the parties must be made or obtained as provided by the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., as if the state trust company were a domestic corporation and all other parties to the merger were foreign corporations and other entities, except as otherwise provided by rules adopted under this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 50; 2019, No. 315, § 2595.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b) and (c).

23-51-151. Merger application.

  1. The original articles of merger, a number of copies of the articles of merger equal to the number of surviving, new, and acquiring entities, and an application in the form required by the Bank Commissioner must be filed with the commissioner. The commissioner shall investigate the condition of the merging parties. The commissioner may require the submission of additional information as considered necessary to an informed decision.
  2. The commissioner may approve the merger if:
    1. Each resulting state trust company will be solvent and have adequate capitalization for its business and location;
    2. Each resulting state trust company has in all respects complied with the statutes and rules relative to the organization of a state trust company;
    3. All fiduciary obligations and liabilities of each state trust company that is a party to the merger have been properly discharged or otherwise lawfully assumed or retained by a state trust company or other fiduciary;
    4. Each surviving, new, or acquiring person that is not authorized to engage in the trust business will not engage in the trust business and has in all respects complied with the laws of this state; and
    5. All conditions imposed by the commissioner have been satisfied or otherwise resolved.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 51; 2019, No. 315, § 2596.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b)(2).

23-51-152. Approval of commissioner.

  1. If the Bank Commissioner approves the merger and finds that all required filing fees and investigative costs have been paid, the commissioner shall:
    1. Endorse the face of the original and each copy with the date of approval and the word “Approved”;
    2. File the original in the State Bank Department's records; and
    3. Deliver a certified copy of the articles of merger to each surviving, new, or acquiring entity.
  2. A merger is effective on the date of approval, unless the merger agreement provides and the commissioner consents to a different effective date.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 52.

23-51-153. Rights of dissenters to mergers.

A shareholder may dissent from the merger to the extent and by following the procedure provided by the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-27-101 et seq., or rules adopted under this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 53; 2019, No. 315, § 2597.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

23-51-154. Authority to purchase assets of another trust institution.

  1. Subject to the provisions of this section, a state trust company may purchase assets of another state trust company or trust-related assets of another trust institution, including the right to control accounts established with the trust institution. Except as otherwise expressly provided by this chapter or any other applicable statutes, the purchase of all or part of the assets of the trust institution does not make the purchasing state trust company responsible for any liability or obligation of the selling trust institution that is not expressly assumed by the purchasing state trust company. Except as otherwise provided by this chapter, this chapter does not govern or prohibit the purchase by a trust institution of all or part of the assets of a corporation or other entity that is not a trust institution.
  2. An application in the form required by the Bank Commissioner must be filed with the commissioner for any acquisition of all or substantially all of (i) the assets of a state trust company or (ii) the trust assets of another trust institution by a state trust company. The commissioner shall investigate the condition of the purchaser and seller and may require the submission of additional information as considered necessary to make an informed decision. The commissioner shall approve the purchase if:
    1. The acquiring state trust company will be solvent, not in a hazardous condition and have sufficient capitalization for its business and location;
    2. The acquiring state trust company has complied with all applicable statutes and rules, including without limitation any applicable requirements of §§ 23-51-178 and 23-51-179;
    3. All fiduciary obligations and liabilities of the parties have been properly discharged or otherwise assumed by the acquiring state trust company;
    4. All conditions imposed by the commissioner have been satisfied or otherwise resolved; and
    5. All fees and costs have been paid.
  3. A purchase requiring an application pursuant to subsection (b) of this section is effective on the date of approval, unless the purchase agreement provides for, and the commissioner consents to, a different effective date.
  4. The acquiring state trust company shall succeed by operation of law to all of the rights, privileges and obligations of the selling trust institution under each account included in the assets acquired.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 54; 2019, No. 315, § 2598.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b)(2).

23-51-155. Sale of assets.

  1. The board of a state trust company, with the Bank Commissioner's approval, may cause a state trust company to sell all or substantially all of its assets, including the right to control accounts established with the trust company, without shareholder approval if the commissioner finds:
    1. The interests of the state trust company's clients, depositors, and creditors are jeopardized because of insolvency or imminent insolvency of the state trust company;
    2. The sale is in the best interest of the state trust company's clients and creditors; and
    3. The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or its successor approves the transaction unless the deposits of the state trust company are not insured.
  2. A sale under this section must include an assumption and promise by the buyer to pay or otherwise discharge:
    1. All of the state trust company's liabilities to clients and depositors;
    2. All of the state trust company's liabilities for salaries of the state trust company's employees incurred before the date of the sale;
    3. Obligations incurred by the commissioner arising out of the supervision or sale of the state trust company; and
    4. Fees and assessments due the State Bank Department.
  3. This section does not limit the incidental power of a state trust company to buy and sell assets in the ordinary course of business.
  4. This section does not affect the commissioner's right to take action under any other law. The sale by a trust company of all or substantially all of its assets with shareholder approval is deemed a voluntary dissolution and liquidation and shall be governed by § 23-49-119.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 55.

23-51-156. Required vote of shareholders.

A state trust company may go into voluntary liquidation and be closed, and may surrender its charter and franchise as a corporation of this state by the affirmative votes of its shareholders owning a majority of its voting stock.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 56.

23-51-157. Corporate procedure.

Shareholder action to liquidate a state trust company shall be taken at a meeting of the shareholders duly called by resolution of the board of directors, written notice of which, stating the purpose of the meeting, shall be mailed to each shareholder, or in case of a shareholder's death, to the shareholder's legal representative, addressed to the shareholder's last known residence not less than ten (10) days prior to the date of the meeting. If stockholders shall, by the required vote, elect to liquidate a trust company, a certified copy of all proceedings of the meeting at which such an action shall have been taken, attested by an officer of the trust company, shall be transmitted to the Bank Commissioner for approval.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 57.

23-51-158. Authority to liquidate — Publication.

If the Bank Commissioner shall approve the liquidation, the commissioner shall issue to the state trust company under the commissioner's seal, a permit for that purpose. No such permit shall be issued by the commissioner until the commissioner shall be satisfied that provision has been made by the state trust company to satisfy and pay off all creditors. If not so satisfied, the commissioner shall refuse to issue a permit, and shall be authorized to take possession of the state trust company and its assets and business, and hold the same and liquidate the state trust company in the manner provided in this chapter. When the commissioner shall approve the voluntary liquidation of a state trust company, the directors of said state trust company shall cause to be published in a newspaper with a substantially statewide circulation published in the City of Little Rock a notice that the state trust company is closing down its affairs and going into liquidation, and notify its creditors to present their claims for payment. The notice shall be published once a week for four consecutive weeks.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 58.

23-51-159. Examination and reports.

When any state trust company shall be in process of voluntary liquidation, it shall be subject to examination by the Bank Commissioner, and shall furnish such reports from time to time as may be called for by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 59.

23-51-160. Unclaimed property.

All unclaimed property remaining in the hands of a liquidated state trust company shall be subject to the provisions of the Uniform Disposition of Unclaimed Property Act, § 18-28-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 60.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The former Uniform Disposition of Unclaimed Property Act, referred to in this section, was repealed, with the exception of what will be current § 18-28-230, and replaced by the enactment of the Unclaimed Property Act by Acts 1999, No. 850. The Unclaimed Property Act is now codified as § 18-28-201 et seq.

23-51-161. Sale or transfer of property.

Upon the approval of the Bank Commissioner, any state trust company may sell and transfer to any other trust institution, whether state or federally chartered, all of its assets of every kind upon such terms as may be agreed upon and approved by the commissioner and by a majority vote of its board of directors. A certified copy of the minutes of any meeting at which such an action is taken, attested by an officer of the trust company, together with a copy of the contract of sale and transfer, shall be filed with the commissioner. Whenever voluntary liquidation shall be approved by the commissioner or the sale and transfer of the assets of any state trust company shall be approved by the commissioner, the charter of the state trust company shall be canceled, subject, however, to its continued existence, as provided by this chapter and the general law relative to corporations.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 61.

23-51-162. When commissioner may take charge.

The Bank Commissioner may forthwith take possession of the business and property of any state trust company to which this chapter is applicable whenever it shall appear that the state trust company:

  1. Has violated its charter or any laws applicable thereto;
  2. Is conducting its business in an unauthorized or unsafe manner;
  3. Is in an unsafe or unsound condition to transact its business;
  4. Has an impairment of its capital;
  5. Is in a hazardous condition;
  6. Has become otherwise insolvent;
  7. Has neglected or refused to comply with the terms of a duly issued lawful order of the commissioner;
  8. Has refused, upon proper demand, to submit its records, affairs, and concerns for inspection and examination of a duly appointed or authorized examiner of the commissioner;
  9. Is employing officers who have refused to be examined upon oath regarding its affairs; or
  10. Has made a voluntary assignment of its assets to trustees.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 62.

23-51-163. Directors may act.

Any state trust company may place its assets and business under the control of the Bank Commissioner for liquidation by a resolution of a majority of its directors or members upon notice to the commissioner, and, upon taking possession of the state trust company, the commissioner, or duly appointed agent, shall retain possession thereof until the state trust company shall be authorized by the commissioner to resume business or until the affairs of the state trust company shall be fully liquidated as herein provided. No state trust company shall make any general assignment for the benefit of its creditors except by surrendering possession of its assets to the commissioner, as herein provided. Whenever any state trust company for any reason shall suspend operations for any length of time, the state trust company shall, immediately upon the suspension of operations, be deemed in the possession of the commissioner and subject to liquidation hereunder.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 63.

23-51-164. Application of Arkansas Banking Code of 1997.

When the Bank Commissioner, or duly appointed agent, shall take possession of any state trust company under § 23-51-162 or § 23-51-163, the commissioner or agent shall proceed with the dissolution and liquidation of the state trust company under the procedures established for the dissolution and liquidation of state banks under the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 64.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

23-51-165. Companies authorized to act as fiduciaries.

  1. A company shall not act as a fiduciary in this state except:
    1. A state trust company;
    2. A state bank;
    3. An association organized under the laws of this state and authorized to act as a fiduciary under § 23-37-101 et seq.;
    4. A national bank having its principal office in this state and authorized by the United States Comptroller of the Currency to act as a fiduciary under 12 U.S.C. § 92a;
    5. A federally chartered savings association having its principal office in this state and authorized by its federal chartering authority to act as a fiduciary;
    6. A subsidiary trust company authorized to act as a fiduciary under § 23-47-801 et seq.;
    7. An out-of-state bank with a branch in this state established or maintained under the Arkansas Interstate Banking and Branching Act, § 23-48-901 et seq., or a trust office licensed by the Bank Commissioner under this chapter;
    8. An out-of-state trust company with a trust office licensed by the commissioner under this chapter; or
    9. A foundation.
  2. A company shall not engage in an unauthorized trust activity.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 65; 2019, No. 836, § 4.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “A company shall not” for “No company shall” in the introductory language of (a) and in (b); inserted “United States” in (a)(4); added (a)(9); and made stylistic changes.

23-51-166. Activities not requiring a charter, etc.

Notwithstanding any other provision of this chapter, a company does not engage in the trust business or in any other business in a manner requiring a charter or license under this chapter or in an unauthorized trust activity by:

  1. Acting in a manner authorized by law and in the scope of authority as an agent of a trust institution with respect to an activity which is not an unauthorized trust activity;
  2. Rendering a service customarily performed as an attorney or law firm in a manner approved and authorized by the Supreme Court or the laws of this state;
  3. Acting as trustee under a deed of trust delivered only as security for the payment of money or for the performance of another act;
  4. Receiving and distributing rents and proceeds of sale as a licensed real estate broker on behalf of a principal in a manner authorized by the Real Estate License Law, § 17-42-101 et seq.;
  5. Engaging in a securities transaction or providing an investment advisory service as a licensed and registered broker-dealer, investment advisor or registered representative thereof, provided the activity is regulated by the State Securities Department or the United States Securities and Exchange Commission;
  6. Engaging in the sale and administration of an insurance product by an insurance company or agent licensed by the State Insurance Department to the extent that the activity is regulated by the State Insurance Department;
  7. Engaging in the lawful sale of prepaid funeral benefits under a permit issued by the State Insurance Department under the Arkansas Prepaid Funeral Benefits Law, § 23-40-101 et seq., or engaging in the lawful business of maintaining a perpetual care cemetery trust pursuant to § 20-17-904 or a permanent maintenance fund for perpetually maintained cemeteries under the Cemetery Act for Perpetually Maintained Cemeteries, § 20-17-1001 et seq.;
  8. Acting as trustee under a voting trust as provided by § 4-26-706 or § 4-27-730;
  9. Engaging in other activities expressly excluded from the application of this chapter by rules issued by the Bank Commissioner;
  10. Rendering services customarily performed by a public accountant or a certified public accountant in a manner authorized by the Arkansas State Board of Public Accountancy;
  11. Provided the company is a trust institution and is not barred by order of the commissioner from engaging in a trust business in this state pursuant to § 23-51-182(b):
    1. Marketing or soliciting in this state through the mails, telephone, any electronic means or in person with respect to acting or proposing to act as a fiduciary outside of this state;
    2. Delivering money or other intangible assets and receiving the same from a client or other person in this state; or
    3. Accepting or executing outside of this state a trust of any client or otherwise acting as a fiduciary outside of this state for any client; or
  12. If the company is a foundation, serving as a fiduciary.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 66; 2019, No. 315, § 2599; 2019, No. 836, § 5.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (9).

The 2019 amendment by No. 836 added (12).

23-51-167. Trust business of state trust institution.

  1. A state trust institution may act as a fiduciary or otherwise engage in a trust business in this or any other state or foreign country, subject to complying with applicable laws of the state or foreign country, at an office established and maintained pursuant to this chapter, at a branch or at any other authorized location other than an office or branch.
  2. In addition, a state trust institution may conduct any activities at any office outside this state that are permissible for a trust institution chartered by the host state where the office is located, except to the extent such activities are expressly prohibited by the laws of this state or by any rule or order of the Bank Commissioner applicable to the state trust institution. Provided, however, that the commissioner may waive any such prohibition if he or she determines, by order or rule, that the involvement of out-of-state offices of state trust institutions in particular activities would not threaten the safety or soundness of the state trust institutions.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 67; 2019, No. 315, § 2600.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” twice in (b).

23-51-168. Trust business of out-of-state trust institution.

An out-of-state trust institution which establishes or maintains one (1) or more offices in this state under this chapter may conduct any activity at each such office which would be authorized under the laws of this state for a state trust institution to conduct at such an office.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 68.

23-51-169. Name of trust institution.

A state trust company or out-of-state trust institution may register any name with the Bank Commissioner in connection with establishing a principal office or trust office in this state pursuant to this chapter, except that the commissioner may determine that a name proposed to be registered is potentially misleading to the public and require the registrant to select a name which is not potentially misleading.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 69.

23-51-170. Trust business.

A state trust company or a state bank may:

  1. Perform any act as a fiduciary;
  2. Engage in any trust business;
  3. Exercise any incidental power that is reasonably necessary to enable it to fully exercise, according to commonly accepted fiduciary customs and usages, a power conferred in this chapter; and
  4. If a state trust company, exercise any other power authorized by § 23-51-104.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 70.

23-51-171. Branches and offices of state trust institutions.

  1. A state trust institution may act as a fiduciary and engage in a trust business at each trust office as permitted by this chapter and at a branch.
  2. Notwithstanding the foregoing subsection (a) of this section, a state bank or a state trust company may not engage at an out-of-state office in any trust business not permitted to be conducted at such an office by the laws of the host state applicable to trust institutions chartered by the host state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 71.

23-51-172. State trust company principal office.

  1. Each state trust company must have and continuously maintain a principal office in this state.
  2. Each executive officer at the principal office is an agent of the state trust company for service of process.
  3. A state trust company may change its principal office to any location within this state by filing a written notice with the Bank Commissioner setting forth the name of the state trust company, the street address of its principal office before the change, the street address to which the principal office is to be changed, and a copy of the resolution adopted by the board authorizing the change.
  4. The change of principal office shall take effect thirty (30) days after the date the commissioner receives the notice pursuant to subsection (c) of this section, unless the commissioner establishes another date or unless prior to that day the commissioner notifies the state trust company that it must establish to the satisfaction of the commissioner that the relocation is consistent with the original determination made under § 23-51-106(b) for the establishment of a state trust company at that location, in which event the change of principal office shall take effect when approved by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 72.

23-51-173. Trust office.

  1. A state trust institution may establish or acquire and maintain trust offices anywhere in this state. A state trust institution desiring to establish or acquire and maintain such an office shall file a written notice with the Bank Commissioner setting forth the name of the state trust institution, the location of the proposed additional trust office and a general description of the surrounding area, whether the location will be owned or leased, furnish a copy of the resolution adopted by the board authorizing the additional trust office, general description of the activities to be conducted, an estimate of the cost of the trust office and pay the filing fee, if any, prescribed by the commissioner.
  2. The notificant may commence business at the additional trust office thirty (30) days after the date the commissioner receives the notice, unless the commissioner specifies another date.
  3. The thirty-day period of review may be extended by the commissioner on a determination that the written notice raises issues that require additional information or additional time for analysis. If the period of review is extended, the state trust institution may establish the additional office only on prior written approval by the commissioner.
  4. The commissioner may deny approval of the additional office if the commissioner finds that the notificant lacks sufficient financial resources to undertake the proposed expansion without adversely affecting its safety or soundness or that the proposed office would be contrary to the public interest.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 73.

23-51-174. Out-of-state offices.

  1. A state bank, a state trust company, or a savings association chartered under the laws of this state may establish and maintain a new trust office or acquire and maintain an office in a state other than this state. Such a trust institution desiring to establish or acquire and maintain an office in another state under this section shall file a notice on a form prescribed by the Bank Commissioner, which shall set forth the name of the trust institution, the location of the proposed office, and a general description of the surrounding area, whether the location will be owned or leased, and whether the laws of the jurisdiction where the office will be located permit the office to be maintained by the trust institution, furnish a copy of the resolution adopted by the board authorizing the out-of-state office, and pay the filing fee, if any, prescribed by the commissioner.
  2. The notificant may commence business at the additional office thirty (30) days after the date the commissioner receives the notice, unless the commissioner specifies another date.
  3. The thirty-day period of review may be extended by the commissioner on a determination that the written notice raises issues that require additional information or additional time for analysis. If the period of review is extended, the trust institution may establish the additional office only on prior written approval by the commissioner.
  4. The commissioner may deny approval of the additional office if the commissioner finds that the notificant lacks sufficient financial resources to undertake the proposed expansion without adversely affecting its safety or soundness or that the proposed office would be contrary to the public interest. In acting on the notice, the commissioner shall consider the views of the appropriate bank supervisory agencies.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 74.

23-51-175. Trust business at a branch or trust office.

An out-of-state trust institution may act as a fiduciary in this state or engage in a trust business at an office in this state only if it maintains a trust office in this state as permitted by this chapter or a branch in this state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 75.

23-51-176. Establishing an interstate trust office.

  1. An out-of-state trust institution that does not operate a trust office in this state and that meets the requirements of this chapter may establish and maintain a new trust office in this state.
  2. An out-of-state trust institution may not establish a new trust office in this state unless a similar institution chartered under the laws of this state to act as a fiduciary, is permitted to establish a new trust office that may engage in activities substantially similar to those permitted to trust offices of out-of-state trust institutions under § 23-51-175, in the state where the out-of-state trust institution has its principal office.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 76.

23-51-177. Acquiring an interstate trust office.

  1. An out-of-state trust institution that does not operate a trust office in this state and that meets the requirements of this chapter may acquire and maintain a trust office in this state.
  2. No out-of-state trust institution may maintain a trust office in this state unless a similar institution chartered under the laws of this state to act as a fiduciary is permitted to acquire and maintain a trust office through an acquisition of a trust office in the state where the out-of-state trust institution has its principal office and may engage in activities substantially similar to those permitted to trust offices of out-of-state trust institutions under § 23-51-175, in the state where the out-of-state trust institution has its principal office.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 77.

23-51-178. Requirement of notice.

An out-of-state trust institution desiring to establish and maintain a new trust office or acquire and maintain a trust office in this state pursuant to this chapter shall provide, or cause its home state regulator to provide, written notice of the proposed transaction to the Bank Commissioner on or after the date on which the out-of-state trust institution applies to the home state regulator for approval to establish and maintain or acquire the trust office. The filing of the notice shall be preceded or accompanied by a copy of the resolution adopted by the board authorizing the additional office and the filing fee, if any, prescribed by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 78.

23-51-179. Conditions for approval.

  1. No trust office of an out-of-state trust institution may be acquired or established in this state under this chapter unless:
    1. The out-of-state trust institution shall have confirmed in writing to the Bank Commissioner that for as long as it maintains a trust office in this state, it will comply with all applicable laws of this state;
    2. The notificant shall have provided satisfactory evidence to the commissioner of compliance with any applicable requirements of § 4-27-1501 et seq. and the applicable requirements of its home state regulator for acquiring or establishing and maintaining the office;
    3. The commissioner, acting within sixty (60) days after receiving notice under § 23-51-178, shall have certified to the home state regulator that the requirements of this chapter have been met and the notice has been approved or, if applicable, that any conditions imposed by the commissioner pursuant to subsection (b) of this section have been satisfied.
  2. The out-of-state trust institution may commence business at the trust office sixty (60) days after the date the commissioner receives the notice unless the commissioner specifies another date, provided, with respect to an out-of-state trust institution that is not a depository institution and for which the commissioner shall have conditioned such approval on the satisfaction by the notificant of any requirement applicable to a state trust company pursuant to § 23-51-106(b) or § 23-51-110, the institution shall have satisfied such conditions and provided to the commissioner satisfactory evidence thereof.
  3. The sixty-day period of review may be extended by the commissioner on a determination that the written notice raises issues that require additional information or additional time for analysis. If the period of review is extended, the out-of-state trust institution may establish the office only on prior written approval by the commissioner.
  4. The commissioner may deny approval of the office if the commissioner finds that the notificant lacks sufficient financial resources to undertake the proposed expansion without adversely affecting its safety or soundness or that the proposed office is contrary to the public interest. In acting on the notice, the commissioner shall consider the views of the appropriate bank supervisory agencies.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 79.

23-51-180. Additional trust offices.

An out-of-state trust institution that maintains a trust office in this state under this chapter may establish or acquire additional trust offices or representative trust offices in this state to the same extent that a state trust institution may establish or acquire additional offices in this state pursuant to the procedures for establishing or acquiring such offices set forth in § 23-51-173.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 80.

23-51-181. Examinations — Periodic reports — Cooperative agreements — Assessment of fees.

  1. To the extent consistent with subsection (c) of this section, the Bank Commissioner may make such examinations of any office established and maintained in this state pursuant to this chapter by an out-of-state trust institution as the commissioner may deem necessary to determine whether the office is being operated in compliance with the laws of this state and in accordance with safe and sound banking practices. The provisions of the Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 shall apply to such examinations.
  2. The commissioner may require periodic reports regarding any out-of-state trust institution that has established and maintained an office in this state pursuant to this chapter. The required reports shall be provided by the trust institution or by the home state regulator. Any reporting requirements prescribed by the commissioner under this subsection (b) of this section shall be consistent with the reporting requirements applicable to state trust companies and appropriate for the purpose of enabling the commissioner to carry out his or her responsibilities under this chapter.
  3. The commissioner may enter into cooperative, coordinating, and information-sharing agreements with any other bank supervisory agencies or any organization affiliated with or representing one (1) or more bank supervisory agencies with respect to the periodic examination or other supervision of any office in this state of an out-of-state trust institution, or any office of a state trust institution in any host state, and the commissioner may accept such a party's report of examination and report of investigation in lieu of conducting his or her own examination or investigation.
  4. The commissioner may enter into contracts with any bank supervisory agency that has concurrent jurisdiction over a state trust institution or an out-of-state trust institution maintaining an office in this state to engage the services of the agency's examiners at a reasonable rate of compensation, or to provide the services of the commissioner's examiners to the agency at a reasonable rate of compensation. Any such contract shall be deemed a sole source contract under § 19-11-232.
  5. The commissioner may enter into joint examinations or joint enforcement actions with other bank supervisory agencies having concurrent jurisdiction over any office established and maintained in this state by an out-of-state trust institution or any office established and maintained by a state trust institution in any host state, provided that the commissioner may at any time take such actions independently if the commissioner deems such actions to be necessary or appropriate to carry out his or her responsibilities under this chapter or to ensure compliance with the laws of this state, but provided further that in the case of an out-of-state trust institution, the commissioner shall recognize the exclusive authority of the home state regulator over corporate governance matters and the primary responsibility of the home state regulator with respect to safety and soundness matters.
  6. Each out-of-state trust institution that maintains one (1) or more offices in this state may be assessed and, if assessed, shall pay supervisory and examination fees in accordance with the laws of this state and rules of the commissioner. The fees may be shared with other bank supervisory agencies or any organization affiliated with or representing one (1) or more bank supervisory agencies in accordance with agreements between such parties and the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 81; 2019, No. 315, § 2601.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Banking Code of 1997 referred to in this section is codified as chapters 45-50 of this title.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the first sentence of (f).

23-51-182. Enforcement.

    1. Consistent with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., after notice and opportunity for hearing, the Bank Commissioner may determine:
      1. That an office maintained by an out-of-state trust institution in this state is being operated in violation of any provision of the laws of this state or in an unsafe and unsound manner; or
      2. That a company is engaged in an unauthorized trust activity
    2. In either event, the commissioner shall have the authority to take all such enforcement actions as he or she would be empowered to take if the office or the company were a state trust company, including but not limited to issuing an order temporarily or permanently prohibiting the company from engaging in a trust business in this state.
  1. In cases involving extraordinary circumstances requiring immediate action, the commissioner may take any action permitted by subsection (a) of this section without notice or opportunity for hearing, but shall promptly afford a subsequent hearing upon an application to rescind the action taken. The commissioner shall promptly give notice to the home state regulator of each enforcement action taken against an out-of-state trust institution and, to the extent practicable, shall consult and cooperate with the home state regulator in pursuing and resolving the enforcement action.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 82.

23-51-183. Notice of subsequent merger, closing, etc.

Each out-of-state trust institution that maintains an office in this state pursuant to this chapter, or the home state regulator of such a trust institution, shall give at least thirty (30) days prior written notice or, in the case of an emergency transaction, such shorter notice as is consistent with applicable state or federal law, to the Bank Commissioner of:

  1. Any merger, consolidation, or other transaction that would cause a change of control with respect to the out-of-state trust institution or any bank holding company that controls the trust institution, with the result that an application would be required to be filed pursuant to the Change in Bank Control Act of 1978, as amended, 12 U.S.C. § 1817(j), or the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, as amended, 12 U.S.C. § 1841 et seq., or any successor statutes thereto;
  2. Any transfer of all or substantially all of the trust accounts or trust assets of the out-of-state trust institution to another person; or
  3. The closing or disposition of any office in this state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 83.

23-51-184. Commissioner shall supervise and examine authorized trust institutions.

Every authorized trust institution shall be under the supervision of the Bank Commissioner. The commissioner shall execute and enforce through the State Bank Department and such other agents as are now or may hereafter be created or appointed, all laws which are now or may hereafter be enacted relating to authorized trust institutions. For the more complete and thorough enforcement of the provisions of this chapter, the commissioner is hereby empowered to promulgate such rules not inconsistent with the provisions of this chapter, as may, in his or her opinion, be necessary to carry out the provisions of the laws relating to authorized trust institutions and as may be further necessary to insure safe and conservative management of an authorized trust institution under his or her supervision taking into consideration the appropriate interest of the creditors, stockholders, and the public in their relations with the authorized trust institutions. All authorized trust institutions doing business under the provisions of this chapter shall conduct their business in a manner consistent with all laws relating to authorized trust institutions and all rules and instructions that may be promulgated or issued by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 84; 2019, No. 315, § 2602.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the third and fourth sentences.

23-51-185. Examinations — Assessments.

  1. The Bank Commissioner may examine each state trust company every twenty-four (24) months or more often as he or she determines is necessary to safeguard the interests of the public and the safety and soundness of the institution.
  2. Each state-chartered trust company shall pay to the State Bank Department within ten (10) days after notice from the commissioner in January and July of each year an assessment fee to defray the costs of examination and the costs of operations of the department which will be charged in accordance with an assessment fee schedule approved by the commissioner.
  3. The commissioner may accept examinations of a state trust company by a federal or other governmental agency in lieu of an examination under this section or may conduct examinations of a state trust company jointly or concurrently with a federal or other governmental agency.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 85.

23-51-186. Statements of condition and income.

Each state trust company shall periodically file with the Bank Commissioner a copy of its statement of condition and income. The commissioner shall have the power to call for these reports whenever deemed necessary, in order to obtain a full and complete knowledge of the condition of the trust company.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 86.

23-51-187. Confidential records.

  1. The following records of the State Bank Department shall be confidential and shall not be exhibited or revealed to the public except as stated in this section or in accordance with department rules:
    1. All examination reports filed with the department;
    2. All records disclosing information obtained from examinations;
    3. Investigations and reports revealing facts concerning a state trust company or the customers of the organization; and
    4. All personal financial statements submitted to the department for any purpose.
  2. Notwithstanding any provision of this section to the contrary, records deemed confidential in accordance with this section may, in the Bank Commissioner's discretion, be disclosed as follows:
    1. Under a validly issued subpoena and, in the interest of justice, the commissioner may waive the privilege created herein and produce examination reports and other related documents under the provisions of a protective order entered by a court or administrative tribunal of competent jurisdiction when the order is designed to protect the confidential nature of the information so disclosed from public dissemination;
    2. Official orders of the department may be disclosed within the discretion of the commissioner if the commissioner makes a determination that such a disclosure would not give advantage to a competitor or adversely affect the safety and soundness of the state trust company; and
    3. To federal financial institutions' regulatory agencies and financial institutions' regulatory agencies of other states.
  3. The commissioner shall have the power to promulgate rules with regard to disclosure of confidential information.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 87; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2603, 2604.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (a) and in (c).

23-51-188. Administrative orders — Penalties for violation.

  1. In addition to any other powers conferred by this chapter, the Bank Commissioner shall have the power to:
    1. Order any authorized trust institution, or subsidiary thereof, or any director, officer, or employee to cease and desist violating any provision of this chapter or any lawful rule issued thereunder;
    2. Order any authorized trust institution, or subsidiary thereof, or any director, officer, or employee to cease and desist from a course of conduct that is unsafe or unsound and which is likely to cause insolvency or dissipation of assets or is likely to jeopardize or otherwise seriously prejudice the interests of the public in their relationship with the authorized trust institution;
    3. Order any company to cease engaging in an unauthorized trust activity;
    4. Enter any order pursuant to § 23-51-182.
  2. The commissioner may impose a civil money penalty of not more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each violation by any authorized trust institution, or subsidiary thereof, or any director, officer, or employee of an order issued under subdivision (a)(1) of this section. Provided further, the commissioner may impose a civil money penalty of not more than five hundred dollars ($500) per day for each day that an authorized trust institution, or subsidiary thereof, or any director, officer, or employee violates a cease and desist order issued under subdivision (a)(2) or subdivision (a)(3) of this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 88; 2019, No. 315, § 2605.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(1).

23-51-189. Notice and opportunity for hearing.

Consistent with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., notice and opportunity for hearing shall be provided before any of the foregoing actions shall be undertaken by the Bank Commissioner. Provided, however, in cases involving extraordinary circumstances requiring immediate action, the commissioner may take such an action, but shall promptly afford a subsequent hearing upon application to rescind the action taken.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 89.

23-51-190. Subpoena power and examination under oath.

The Bank Commissioner shall have the power to subpoena witnesses, compel their attendance, require the production of evidence, administer oaths, and examine any person under oath in connection with any subject related to a duty imposed or a power vested in the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 90.

23-51-191. Removal of directors, officers, and employees.

Consistent with § 23-51-189, the Bank Commissioner shall have the right, and is hereby empowered, to require the immediate removal from office of any officer, director, or employee of any authorized trust institution who shall be found to be dishonest, incompetent, or reckless in the management of the affairs of the authorized trust institution or who persistently violates the laws of this state or the lawful orders, instructions, and rules issued by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 91; 2019, No. 315, § 2606.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

23-51-192. Delegation and fiduciary responsibility.

  1. Any person acting as a trustee or as any other fiduciary under the laws of this state may delegate any investment, management, or administrative function if the person exercises reasonable care, judgment, and caution in:
    1. Selecting the delegate, taking into account the delegate's financial standing and reputation;
    2. Establishing the scope and other terms of any delegation; and
    3. Reviewing periodically the delegate's actions in order to monitor overall performance and compliance with the scope and other terms of the delegation.
  2. Notwithstanding any delegation permitted by subsection (a) of this section, any person acting as a trustee, except as provided in § 28-73-807, or in any other fiduciary capacity under the laws of this state shall retain responsibility for the due performance of any delegated fiduciary function.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 92; 2005, No. 1031, § 2.

23-51-193. Affiliates.

  1. Any person acting as a trustee or in any other fiduciary capacity under § 23-51-192 may hire and compensate, as a delegate, an affiliate of the person if:
    1. Authorized by a trust or fiduciary instrument;
    2. Authorized by court order;
    3. Authorized in writing by each affected client; or
    4. The standards of § 23-51-192 are satisfied.
  2. Fees paid to an affiliate shall be competitive with fees charged by nonaffiliates that provide substantially similar services.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 93.

23-51-194. Fee determination.

The compensation arrangement between a client and any person acting as a trustee or as any other fiduciary pursuant to this chapter shall be at arm's length and any compensation pursuant to such an arrangement shall be a reasonable amount with respect to the services rendered.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 94.

23-51-195. Disclosure of potential conflicts of interest.

Any company, proposing to act as a trustee or in any other fiduciary capacity pursuant to a written agreement to be entered into with a prospective client after August 1, 1997, which company has any potential or actual conflict of interest which may reasonably be expected to have an impact on the independence or judgment of the trustee or fiduciary, shall disclose appropriate information concerning the actual or potential conflict of interest prior to entering into any written or oral trust or fiduciary agreement with the client or prospective client.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 95.

23-51-196. Interests in trust institutions prohibited.

  1. Neither the Bank Commissioner nor any employee or officer of the State Bank Department who participates in the examination of a trust institution, or who may be called upon to make an official decision or determination affecting the operation of a trust institution, shall be an officer, director, attorney, owner, or holder of stock in any state trust company, or any company which owns or controls a state trust company, or receive, directly or indirectly, any payment or gratuity from any such organizations. A person subject to this section may not borrow money from a state trust company.
  2. A person subject to this section may:
    1. Be a depositor in any trust institution that the department regulates; and
    2. Purchase trust or fiduciary services, other than credit services, under rates and terms generally available to other customers of the trust institution.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 96.

23-51-197. Designation of trustee.

Any person residing in this state may designate any trust institution to act as a fiduciary on behalf of the person.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 97.

23-51-198. Choice of law governing trusts.

Any trust institution that maintains a trust office in this state and its affected clients may designate either this state, a state where affected clients reside, or the state where the trust institution has its principal office as the state whose laws shall govern any written agreement between the trust institution and its client or any instrument under which the trust institution acts for a client.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 98.

23-51-199. Choice of law governing fiduciary investments.

Any trust institution that maintains a trust office in this state and its affected clients may designate either this state, a state where affected clients reside, or the state where the trust institution has its principal office as the state whose laws shall govern with respect to the fiduciary investment standards applicable to any written agreement between the trust institution or its client and any other instrument under which the trust institution acts for a client.

History. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 99.

23-51-200 — 23-51-211. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning the prudent investor rule, standard of care, diversification, duties at inception of trusteeship, loyalty, impartiality, investment cost, reviewing compliance, delegation of agent, language invoking standard of chapter, application to existing trusts, and uniformity of application and construction, were repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1031, § 4. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-51-200. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 100.

23-51-201. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 101.

23-51-202. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 102.

23-51-203. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 103.

23-51-204. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 104.

23-51-205. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 105.

23-51-206. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 106.

23-51-207. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 107.

23-51-208. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 108.

23-51-209. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 109.

23-51-210. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 110.

23-51-211. Acts 1997, No. 940, § 111.

For present law, see the Arkansas Trust Code, § 28-73-101 et seq.

Chapter 52 Check-Cashers Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. This chapter, concerning the Check-cashers Act, was held unconstitutional in its entirety by the Arkansas Supreme Court in McGhee v. Ark. State Bd. of Collection Agencies, 375 Ark. 52, 289 S.W.3d 18 (2008).

23-52-101 — 23-52-117. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This chapter, concerning the Check-cashers Act, was repealed by Acts 2011, No. 720, § 2. The chapter was derived from the following sources:

23-52-101. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 1.

23-52-102. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 2; 2001, No. 1553, §§ 37, 38.

23-52-103. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 3.

23-52-104. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 4; 2005, No. 1962, § 106.

23-52-105. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 5.

23-52-106. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 6.

23-52-107. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 7; 2001, No. 1400, § 1; 2001, No. 1553, § 39.

23-52-108. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 8; 2001, No. 1553, § 40.

23-52-109. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 9; 2001, No. 1553, § 41.

23-52-110. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 10; 2001, No. 1553, § 42.

23-52-111. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 11; 2001, No. 1400, § 2; 2001, No. 1553, § 43.

23-52-112. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 12; 2001, No. 1553, § 44.

23-52-113. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 13; 2001, No. 1553, § 45.

23-52-114. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 14; 2001, No. 1553, § 46.

23-52-115. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 15; 2001, No. 1553, § 47.

23-52-116. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 16; 2001, No. 1553, § 48.

23-52-117. Acts 1999, No. 1216, § 17; 2001, No. 1553, § 49.

Chapter 53 Arkansas Home Loan Protection Act

23-53-101. Title.

This chapter shall be known as the “Arkansas Home Loan Protection Act”.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1340, § 1.

23-53-102. Legislative intent.

  1. The General Assembly finds that:
    1. Abusive mortgage lending has become an increasing problem in this state, exacerbating the loss of equity in homes and causing the number of foreclosures to increase in recent years;
    2. One of the most common forms of abusive lending is the making of loans that are equity-based, rather than income-based;
    3. The financing of points and fees in the loans provides immediate income to the originator and encourages lenders to repeatedly refinance home loans;
    4. The lender's ability to sell loans reduces the incentive to ensure that the homeowner can afford the payments of the loan;
    5. As long as there is sufficient equity in the home, an abusive lender benefits even if the borrower is unable to make the payments and is forced to refinance;
    6. The financing of high points and fees causes the loss of precious equity in each refinancing and often leads to foreclosure;
    7. Abusive lending has threatened the viability of many communities and caused decreases in homeownership;
    8. While the marketplace appears to operate effectively for conventional mortgages, too many homeowners find themselves victims of overreaching lenders who provide loans with unnecessarily high costs and terms that are unnecessary to secure repayment of the loan; and
    9. As competition and self-regulation have not eliminated the abusive terms from home-secured loans, the consumer protection provisions of this chapter are necessary to encourage lending at reasonable rates with reasonable terms.
  2. This chapter shall be liberally construed:
    1. To effectuate its purpose of protecting the homes and the equity of individual borrowers; and
    2. As a consumer protection statute for all purposes.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1340, § 2.

23-53-103. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Affiliate” means any company that controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with another company, as set forth in the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956, 12 U.S.C. § 1841 et seq., as it existed on March 1, 2003, as of July 16, 2003;
  2. “Annual percentage rate” means the annual percentage rate for the loan calculated according to the provisions of the Truth in Lending Act, 15 U.S.C. § 1601 et seq., as it existed on March 1, 2003, and the regulations promulgated thereunder by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System;
  3. “Bona fide loan discount points” means loan discount points knowingly paid by the borrower for the purpose of reducing, and that, in fact, result in a bona fide reduction of the interest rate or time price differential applicable to the loan, provided that the amount of the interest rate reduction purchased by the discount points is reasonably consistent with established industry norms and practices for secondary mortgage market transactions;
  4. “Creditor” means any person or entity who participates in the original making or approving of a high-cost home loan;
    1. “High-cost home loan” means a loan, including an open-end credit plan, other than a bridge or construction loan, or a loan made for the purchase of a one-family to four-family residential structure that is secured by a first lien on the structure, in which:
      1. The total loan amount does not exceed one hundred fifty thousand dollars ($150,000);
      2. The borrower is a natural person;
      3. The debt is incurred by the borrower primarily for personal, family, or household purposes;
      4. The loan is secured by a mortgage or deed of trust on real estate upon which there is located a structure or structures designed principally for the occupancy of from one (1) to four (4) families which is or will be occupied by the borrower as the borrower's principal dwelling; and
      5. The terms of the loan meet or exceed one (1) or more of the thresholds as defined in subdivision (8) of this section.
    2. “High-cost home loan” does not include any loan which within sixty (60) days after closing will be insured by, securitized for, or sold to a government agency or government-sponsored enterprise, including the United States Department of Housing and Urban Development, the United States Department of Veterans Affairs, Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation, Federal National Mortgage Association, Arkansas Development Finance Authority, and the United States Department of Agriculture, or that the lender can demonstrate was in good faith intended to be so insured by, securitized for, or sold to the government agency or government-sponsored enterprise;
    1. “Points and fees” means:
      1. All items required to be disclosed under 12 C.F.R. § 226.4(a) and (b), as they existed on March 1, 2003, except interest or the time-price differential unless those items are exempt from disclosure under 12 C.F.R. § 226.4(c), (d), (e), or (f), as they existed on March 1, 2003, except for the items listed under 12 C.F.R. § 226.4(c)(7), as it existed on March 1, 2003, the inclusion or exclusion of which is governed by subdivision (6)(A)(ii) of this section;
      2. All charges for items listed under 12 C.F.R. § 226.4(c)(7), as it existed on March 1, 2003, but only if the lender receives direct or indirect compensation in connection with the charge or the charge is paid to an affiliate of the lender, but only by the amount the charge exceeds the charge for comparable items provided by a nonaffiliate of the lender at the time the loan is made. Otherwise, the charges are not included within the meaning of the phrase “points and fees”;
      3. All compensation paid directly or indirectly by the borrower to a mortgage broker not otherwise included in subdivision (6)(A)(i) or subdivision (6)(A)(ii) of this section; and
      4. The maximum prepayment fees and penalties that may be charged or collected under the terms of the loan documents, but only if the prepayment fees or penalties exceed:
        1. Three percent (3%) of the principal loan amount remaining on the date of the prepayment if the prepayment is made within the first twelve-month period immediately following the date the loan was made;
        2. Two percent (2%) of the principal loan amount remaining on the date of the prepayment, if the prepayment is made within the second twelve-month period immediately following the date the loan was made; or
        3. One percent (1%) of the principal loan amount remaining on the date of the prepayment, if the prepayment is made within the third twelve-month period following the date the loan was made.
    2. “Points and fees” shall not include:
      1. Taxes, filing fees, and recording and other charges and fees paid or to be paid to public officials for determining the existence of or for perfecting, releasing, or satisfying a security interest; and
      2. Fees paid to a person other than a lender or an affiliate of the lender or to the mortgage broker or an affiliate of the mortgage broker for the following:
        1. Tax payment services;
        2. Flood certification;
        3. Pest infestation and flood determinations;
        4. Appraisal fees;
        5. Inspections performed before closing;
        6. Credit reports;
        7. Surveys;
        8. Attorney's fees, if the borrower has the right to select the attorney from an approved list or otherwise;
        9. Notary fees;
        10. Escrow charges, so long as not otherwise included under subdivision (6)(A)(i) of this section;
        11. Title insurance premiums; and
        12. Fire insurance and flood insurance premiums, if the conditions in 12 C.F.R. § 226.4(d)(2), as it existed on March 1, 2003, are met;
  5. “Reverse mortgage transaction” means a nonrecourse loan secured by a borrower's principal residence that:
    1. Provides cash advances to a borrower based upon the amount of equity in the borrower's residence; and
    2. Requires no payment of principal or interest until the entire loan becomes due and payable;
    1. “Thresholds” means, without regard to whether the loan transaction is or may be a “residential mortgage transaction”, as the term “residential mortgage transaction” is defined in 12 C.F.R. § 226.2(a)(24), as it existed on March 1, 2003:
      1. The annual percentage rate of the loan at the time the loan is consummated is such that the loan is a “mortgage” under the Home Ownership and Equity Protection Act of 1994, 15 U.S.C. § 1602(aa), and regulations adopted pursuant thereto by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, including 12 C.F.R. § 226.32, as it existed on March 1, 2003; or
      2. The total points and fees payable by the borrower at or before the closing exceed:
        1. Five percent (5%) of the total loan amount if the loan amount is seventy-five thousand dollars ($75,000) or more;
        2. Six percent (6%) of the total loan amount if the total loan amount is more than twenty thousand dollars ($20,000), but less than seventy-five thousand dollars ($75,000); or
        3. Eight percent (8%) of the total loan amount if the total loan amount is twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) or less.
    2. The following discount points and prepayment fees and penalties shall be excluded from the calculation of the total points and fees payable by the borrower:
      1. Up to and including two (2) bona fide loan discount points payable by the borrower in connection with the loan transaction, but only if the interest rate from which the loan's interest rate will be discounted does not exceed by more than one (1) percentage point the required net yield for a ninety-day standard mandatory delivery commitment for a reasonably comparable loan from either the Federal National Mortgage Association or the Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation, whichever is greater; and
      2. Up to and including one (1) bona fide loan discount point payable by the borrower in connection with the loan transaction, but only if the interest rate from which the loan's interest rate will be discounted does not exceed by more than two (2) percentage points the required net yield for a ninety-day standard mandatory delivery commitment for a reasonably comparable loan from either the Federal National Mortgage Association or the Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation, whichever is greater; and
  6. “Total loan amount” means the same as the term “total loan amount” as used in 12 C.F.R. § 226.32, as it existed on March 1, 2003, and the total loan amount shall be calculated in accordance with the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System's Official Staff Commentary thereto.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1340, § 2[3]; 2005, No. 2166, §§ 2, 3.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 1340 contained two sections designated as “Section 2.”

23-53-104. Prohibited acts and practices regarding high-cost home loans.

  1. Insurance and Debt Cancellation Agreements. No creditor making a high-cost home loan shall finance, directly or indirectly, any credit life, credit disability, credit unemployment, or credit property insurance or any other life or health insurance or any payments directly or indirectly for any debt cancellation or suspension agreement or contract, except that insurance premiums or debt cancellation or suspension fees calculated and paid on a monthly basis shall not be considered financed by the creditor.
  2. Flipping.
    1. No creditor may engage in the unfair act or practice of “flipping” a home loan.
    2. “Flipping” a loan is the making of a high-cost home loan to a borrower that refinances an existing home loan when the new loan does not have reasonable, tangible net benefit to the borrower considering all of the circumstances, including the terms of both the new and refinanced loans, the cost of the new loan, and the borrower's circumstances. In addition, home loan refinancings shall be presumed to be flippings if:
      1. The primary tangible benefit to the borrower is an interest rate lower than the interest rate or rates on debts satisfied or refinanced in connection with the home loan, and it will take more than four (4) years for the borrower to recoup the costs of the points and fees and other closing costs through savings resulting from the lower interest rate; or
      2. The new loan refinances an existing home loan that is a special mortgage originated, subsidized, or guaranteed by or through a state, tribal, or local government or nonprofit organization, that either bears a below-market interest rate at the time the loan was originated or has nonstandard payment terms beneficial to the borrower, such as payments that vary with income, are limited to a percentage of income, or when no payments are required under specified conditions, and when, as a result of the refinancing, the borrower will lose one (1) or more of the benefits of the special mortgage.
  3. Recommendation of Default. No creditor shall recommend or encourage default of an existing loan or other debt before and in connection with the closing or planned closing of a high-cost home loan that refinances all or any portion of the existing loan or debt.
  4. Call Provision Prohibition.
    1. No high-cost home loan may contain a provision that permits the creditor in its sole discretion to accelerate the indebtedness.
    2. This subsection does not prohibit acceleration of the loan in good faith due to the borrower's failure to abide by the material terms of the loan.
  5. Fee For Balance.
    1. No creditor nor any assignee may charge a fee in excess of twenty dollars ($20.00) for transmitting to any person the balance due to pay off a high-cost home loan or to provide a release upon prepayment.
    2. Payoff balances shall be provided within a reasonable time, but in any event, no more than seven (7) business days after the request.
  6. No Balloon Payment.
    1. A high-cost home loan having a term of less than ten (10) years may not include terms under which the aggregate amount of the regular periodic payments would not fully amortize the outstanding principal balance.
    2. This prohibition does not apply when the payment schedule is adjusted to account for the seasonal or irregular income of the obligor or if the purpose of the loan is a bridge loan connected with or related to the acquisition or construction of a dwelling intended to become the obligor's principal dwelling.
  7. No Negative Amortization. No high-cost home loan may include payment terms under which the outstanding principal balance will increase at any time over the course of the loan because the regular periodic payments do not cover the full amount of interest due.
  8. No Increased Interest Rate.
    1. No high-cost home loan may contain a provision that increases the interest rate after default.
      1. This subsection does not apply to interest rate changes in a variable rate loan otherwise consistent with the provisions of the loan documents.
      2. The change in the interest rate is not triggered by the event of default or the acceleration of the indebtedness.
  9. No Advance Payments. No high-cost home loan may include terms under which more than two (2) periodic payments required under the loan are consolidated and paid in advance from the loan proceeds provided to the borrower.
  10. No Mandatory Arbitration Clause. No high-cost home loan may be subject to a mandatory arbitration clause that limits in any way the right of the borrower to seek relief through the judicial process for any or all claims and defenses the borrower may have against the creditor, broker, or other party involved in the loan transaction.
  11. No Lending Without Homeownership Counseling. A creditor may not make a high-cost home loan without first receiving certification from a third-party counselor approved by the United States Department of Housing and Urban Development, a state housing financing agency, or the regulatory agency that has jurisdiction over the creditor, that the borrower has received counseling on the advisability of the loan transaction.
  12. No Lending Without Due Regard to Repayment Ability. A creditor shall not make a high-cost home loan unless the creditor reasonably believes at the time the loan is consummated that one (1) or more of the obligors, when considered individually or collectively, will be able to make the scheduled payments to repay the obligation based upon a consideration of their current and expected income, current obligations, employment status, and other financial resources other than the borrower's equity in the dwelling that secures repayment of the loan.
  13. No Financing Prepayment Fees or Penalties. In making a high-cost home loan, a lender may not directly or indirectly finance any prepayment fees of penalties payable by the borrower in a refinancing transaction if the lender or an affiliate of the lender is the noteholder of the note being refinanced.
  14. Home-Improvement Contracts. A creditor may not pay a contractor under a home-improvement contract from the proceeds of a high-cost home loan unless:
    1. The creditor is presented with a signed and dated completion certificate showing that the home improvements have been completed; and
    2. The instrument is payable to the borrower or jointly to the borrower and the contractor, or, at the election of the borrower, through a third-party escrow agent in accordance with terms established in a written agreement signed by the borrower, the creditor, and the contractor before the disbursement.
  15. No Modification or Deferral Fees. A creditor may not charge a borrower any fees or other charges to modify, renew, extend, or amend a high-cost home loan or to defer any payment due under the terms of a high-cost home loan.
  16. Subsections (f), (g), and (i) of this section do not apply to reverse mortgage transactions.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1340, § 3[4]; 2005, No. 2166, § 4.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 1340 contained two sections designated as “Section 2.”

23-53-105. Preservation and enforcement of claims and defenses — No subterfuge.

  1. Liability of Assignees and Other Holders in High-Cost Home Loans.
    1. Notwithstanding any provision of any other law, the remedies provided in this chapter apply to any person or entity who personally participated in the making or approving of the high-cost home loan and who violated the requirements of this chapter.
        1. Any person who purchases or is otherwise assigned a high-cost home loan shall be subject to all affirmative claims and any defenses with respect to the loan that the borrower could assert against the original creditor or broker of the loan.
        2. However, if the purchaser or assignee demonstrates by a preponderance of the evidence that at the time of the purchase of the home loans or within a reasonable time thereafter the purchaser or assignee exercised reasonable due diligence that was intended to prevent the purchaser or assignee from purchasing or taking assignment of high-cost home loans, then the purchaser or assignee shall have no liability to any person under this chapter.
      1. The liability of any person who purchases or is otherwise assigned a high-cost home loan whose liability is established under this subsection but who did not personally participate in the making or approving of the high-cost home loan, shall be limited to the amount of all remaining indebtedness of the borrower and the total amount paid by the borrower in connection with the transaction.
      2. Any person incurring liability as an assignee is entitled to full recourse against any previous assignee or against any person or entity who personally participated in making or approving the home loan for the full amount of liability sustained by the assignee.
  2. Liability of Assignees in Foreclosure Action. Notwithstanding any provision of any other law, a borrower in default more than sixty (60) days or in foreclosure may assert a violation of this chapter by way of offset:
      1. As an original action, in an individual action only, brought within two (2) years from the date of the occurrence of the violation.
      2. A borrower shall not be barred from asserting a violation in an action to collect the debt which was brought more than one (1) year from the date of the occurrence of the violation as a matter of defense by recoupment or set-off in the action except as otherwise provided by law;
    1. As a defense or counterclaim to an action to collect amounts owed; or
    2. To obtain possession of the home secured by the high-cost home loan.
  3. No Subterfuge. It is a violation of this chapter for any person who in bad faith attempts to avoid the application of this chapter by:
    1. Dividing any loan transaction into separate parts for this purpose; or
    2. Any other subterfuge, with the intent of evading the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1340, § 4[5].

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 1340 contained two sections designated as “Section 2.”

23-53-106. Enforcement.

    1. Any violation of this chapter constitutes an unconscionable or deceptive act or practice as defined under § 4-88-101 et seq.
      1. Except as provided in § 23-53-105(a)(2)(A) or (B), any person found by a preponderance of the evidence to have violated this chapter shall be liable to the borrower for the following:
          1. Actual damages, including consequential and incidental damages.
          2. The borrower shall not be required to demonstrate reliance in order to receive actual damages;
        1. Statutory damages equal to twenty-five percent (25%) of the finance charges agreed to in the home loan agreement plus ten percent (10%) of the amount financed;
        2. Punitive damages when the violation was malicious or reckless and when otherwise allowable by applicable law; and
        3. Costs and reasonable attorney's fees.
      2. A borrower may be granted injunctive, declaratory, and other equitable relief as the court deems appropriate in an action to enforce compliance with this chapter.
  1. The intentional violation of this chapter renders the high-cost home loan agreement void, and the creditor shall have no right to collect, receive, or retain any principal, interest, or other charges at all with respect to the loan, and the borrower may recover any payments made under the agreement.
  2. The right of rescission granted under 15 U.S.C. § 1601 et seq., as it existed on March 1, 2003, for violations of that law and all other remedies provided under this chapter shall be available to a borrower by way of recoupment against a party foreclosing on the high-cost home loan or collecting on the loan, at any time during the term of the loan.
  3. The remedies provided in this section are not intended to be the exclusive remedies available to a borrower, nor must the borrower exhaust any administrative remedies provided under this chapter or any other applicable law before proceeding under this section.
  4. Corrections and Unintentional Violations.
    1. A creditor in a home loan who when acting in good faith fails to comply with the provisions of this chapter will not be deemed to have violated this section if the creditor establishes that either:
      1. Within thirty (30) days of the loan closing and before receiving any notice from the borrower of the compliance failure:
        1. The creditor has made appropriate restitution to the borrower; and
        2. Appropriate adjustments are made to the loan; or
      2. Within sixty (60) days of the loan closing and before receiving any notice from the borrower of the compliance failure, and the compliance failure was not intentional and resulted from a bona fide error notwithstanding the maintenance of procedures reasonably adapted to avoid any errors:
        1. The borrower is notified of the compliance failure;
        2. Appropriate restitution is made to the borrower; and
        3. Appropriate adjustments are made to the loan.
      1. Examples of bona fide errors include clerical, calculation, computer malfunction and programming, and printing errors.
      2. An error of legal judgment with respect to a person's obligations under this section is not a bona fide error.
  5. Cumulative. The remedies provided under this chapter are cumulative and independent of and in addition to any other rights under other laws.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1340, § 5[6].

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 1340 contained two sections designated as “Section 2.”

Chapter 54 Reverse Mortgage Protection Act

23-54-101. Title.

This chapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Reverse Mortgage Protection Act”.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2166, § 1.

23-54-102. Applicability.

This chapter applies to reverse mortgage loans executed on or after January 1, 2006.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2166, § 1.

23-54-103. Definitions.

As used in this chapter, “reverse mortgage” means a nonrecourse loan secured by a borrower's principal residence that:

  1. Provides cash advances to a borrower based upon the amount of equity in the borrower's residence; and
  2. Requires no payment of principal or interest until the entire loan becomes due and payable.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2166, § 1.

23-54-104. Provisions of reverse mortgages.

  1. A reverse mortgage loan:
      1. Shall permit prepayment in whole or in part without penalty at any time during the term of the reverse mortgage loan.
      2. For the purposes of this subdivision (a)(1), “penalty” does not include any fees, payments, or other charges that would have otherwise been due upon the maturity of the reverse mortgage;
    1. May provide for a fixed or adjustable interest rate, or combination thereof, and compound interest;
    2. May provide for a rate of interest that is contingent upon the value of the property at the time of execution of the loan or at maturity, or upon changes in value between closing and maturity; and
    3. May include costs and fees that are customarily charged by the lender or the lender's designee, originator, or servicer, including costs and fees charged:
  2. If a reverse mortgage loan provides for periodic advances to a borrower, the advances shall not be reduced in amount or number based upon any adjustment in the interest rate.
  3. The lender shall prominently disclose in the loan agreement any interest rate or other fees to be charged during the period that commences on the date that the reverse mortgage loan becomes due and payable and that ends when repayment in full is made.
  4. The first page of any mortgage or deed of trust securing a reverse mortgage loan shall contain the following statement in 10-point boldface type: “This deed of trust secures a reverse mortgage loan.”

(1) Upon execution of the loan;

(2) On a periodic basis; or

(3) Upon maturity.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2166, § 1.

23-54-105. Treatment of loan proceeds.

To the extent that implementation of this section does not conflict with federal law:

  1. Reverse mortgage loan payments made to a borrower shall be treated as proceeds from a loan and not as income for the purpose of determining eligibility and benefits under programs of aid to individuals; and
  2. Undisbursed reverse mortgage funds shall be treated as equity in the borrower's home and not as proceeds from a loan, resources, or assets for the purpose of determining eligibility and benefits under programs of aid to individuals.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2166, § 1.

23-54-106. Loan application — Disclosures.

  1. No reverse mortgage loan application shall be taken by a lender unless the loan applicant has received from the lender the following plain language statement, in conspicuous 16-point type or larger, advising the prospective borrower about counseling prior to obtaining the reverse mortgage loan:
  2. Before giving the prospective borrower the statement described in subsection (a) of this section, the lender shall mark the appropriate alternative concerning annuity requirements.
  3. The lender shall be presumed to have satisfied any disclosure duty imposed by this chapter if the lender provides a disclosure statement in the same form as provided in this chapter.

“IMPORTANT NOTICE TO REVERSE MORTGAGE LOAN APPLICANT THE REVERSE MORTGAGE WHICH YOU ARE CONSIDERING: / / DOES / / DOES NOT REQUIRE THAT YOU PURCHASE AN ANNUITY IN CONNECTION WITH THE REVERSE MORTGAGE TRANSACTION. A REVERSE MORTGAGE IS A COMPLEX FINANCIAL TRANSACTION THAT PROVIDES A MEANS OF USING THE EQUITY YOU HAVE BUILT UP IN YOUR HOME OR THE VALUE OF YOUR HOME AS A SOURCE OF ADDITIONAL INCOME. IF YOU DECIDE TO OBTAIN A REVERSE MORTGAGE LOAN, YOU WILL SIGN BINDING LEGAL DOCUMENTS THAT WILL HAVE IMPORTANT LEGAL AND FINANCIAL IMPLICATIONS FOR YOU AND YOUR ESTATE. IT IS THEREFORE IMPORTANT TO UNDERSTAND THE TERMS OF THE REVERSE MORTGAGE AND ITS EFFECT. AS IS TRUE BEFORE ENTERING INTO ANY COMPLEX FINANCIAL ARRANGEMENT, IT IS WISE TO SEEK THE COUNSELING AND ADVICE OF APPROPRIATE PROFESSIONALS SUCH AS ATTORNEYS, FINANCIAL ADVISERS, AND ACCOUNTANTS. COUNSELORS TRAINED ON REVERSE MORTGAGES MAY ALSO BE AVAILABLE. YOU MAY ALSO WANT TO DISCUSS YOUR DECISION WITH FAMILY MEMBERS OR OTHERS ON WHOM YOU RELY UPON FOR FINANCIAL ADVICE.”

Click to view form.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2166, § 1.

23-54-107. Lien.

  1. A reverse mortgage shall constitute a lien against the subject property to the extent of all advances made under the reverse mortgage and all interest accrued on the advances.
  2. The lien shall have priority over any lien filed after recordation of the reverse mortgage.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2166, § 1.

23-54-108. Default.

  1. The reverse mortgage loan may become due and payable upon the occurrence of any one (1) of the following events:
    1. The home securing the loan is sold or title to the home is otherwise transferred;
    2. All borrowers cease occupying the home as a principal residence, except as provided in subsection (b) of this section;
    3. Any fixed maturity date agreed to by the lender and the borrower occurs; or
    4. An event occurs which is specified in the loan documents and which jeopardizes the lender's security.
    1. Temporary absences from the home not exceeding sixty (60) consecutive days shall not cause the mortgage to become due and payable.
    2. Extended absences from the home exceeding sixty (60) consecutive days but less than one (1) year shall not cause the mortgage to become due and payable if the borrower has taken prior action which secures and protects the home in a manner satisfactory to the lender.
    1. The lender's right to collect reverse mortgage loan proceeds shall be subject to the applicable statute of limitations for written loan contracts.
    2. Notwithstanding any other provision of law, the statute of limitations shall commence on the date that the reverse mortgage loan becomes due and payable as provided in the loan agreement.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2166, § 1.

Research References

ALR.

Requirements Under State Law for Foreclosure on Home Equity Conversion Mortgages or So-Called Reverse Mortgages, 21 A.L.R.7th Art. 4 (2018).

23-54-109. Remedies.

  1. A lender who fails to make loan advances as required in the loan documents shall pay the borrower triple the amount wrongfully withheld plus interest at the maximum legal rate.
  2. No arrangement, transfer, or lien subject to this chapter shall be invalidated solely because of the failure of a lender to comply with any provision of this chapter.
  3. Nothing in this section shall preclude the application of any other civil remedy provided by law.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2166, § 1.

Chapter 55 Uniform Money Services Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. Amendments to this chapter by Acts 2009, No. 486, Acts 2011, No. 733, Acts 2013, No. 531, Acts 2017, No. 620, and Acts 2019, Nos. 111, 315, and 910, were not derived from an official revision of the Uniform Money Services Act by the Uniform Law Commission.

Effective Dates. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1: Jan. 1, 2008.

ARTICLE 1 General Provisions

23-55-101. Short title.

This chapter may be cited as the Uniform Money Services Act.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

23-55-102. Definitions.

In this chapter:

  1. “Applicant” means a person that files an application for a license under this chapter.
  2. “Authorized delegate” means a person a licensee designates to provide money services on behalf of the licensee.
  3. “Bank” means an institution organized under federal or state law which:
    1. accepts demand deposits or deposits that the depositor may use for payment to third parties and engages in the business of making commercial loans; or
    2. engages in credit card operations and maintains only one office that accepts deposits, does not accept demand deposits or deposits that the depositor may use for payments to third parties, does not accept a savings or time deposit less than $100,000, and does not engage in the business of making commercial loans.
  4. “Commissioner” means the Securities Commissioner.
  5. “Control” means:
    1. ownership of, or the power to vote, directly or indirectly, at least 25 percent of a class of voting securities or voting interests of a licensee or person in control of a licensee;
    2. power to elect a majority of executive officers, managers, directors, trustees, or other persons exercising managerial authority of a licensee or person in control of a licensee; or
    3. the power to exercise directly or indirectly, a controlling influence over the management or policies of a licensee or person in control of a licensee.
  6. “Currency exchange” means receipt of revenues from the exchange of money of one government for money of another government.
  7. “Executive officer” means a president, chairperson of the executive committee, chief financial officer, responsible individual, or other individual who performs similar functions.
  8. “Licensee” means a person licensed under this chapter.
  9. “Monetary value” means a medium of exchange, whether or not redeemable in money.
  10. “Money” means a medium of exchange that is authorized or adopted by the United States or a foreign government. The term includes a monetary unit of account established by an intergovernmental organization or by agreement between two or more governments.
  11. “Money services” means money transmission or currency exchange.
    1. “Money transmission” means selling or issuing payment instruments, stored value, or receiving money or monetary value for transmission.
    2. “Money transmission” does not include providing delivery services such as courier or package delivery services or acting as a mere conduit for the transmission of data.
  12. “Outstanding,” with respect to a payment instrument, means issued or sold by or for the licensee and reported as sold but not yet paid by or for the licensee.
  13. “Payment instrument” means a check, draft, money order, traveler's check, or other instrument for the transmission or payment of money or monetary value, whether or not negotiable. The term does not include a credit card voucher, letter of credit, or instrument that is redeemable by the issuer in goods or services.
  14. “Person” means an individual, corporation, business trust, estate, trust, partnership, limited liability company, association, joint venture, government; governmental subdivision, agency or instrumentality; public corporation; or any other legal or commercial entity.
  15. “Record” means information that is inscribed on a tangible medium or that is stored in an electronic or other medium and is retrievable in perceivable form.
  16. “Responsible individual” means an individual who is employed by a licensee and has principal managerial authority over the provision of money services by the licensee in this State.
  17. “State” means a State of the United States, the District of Columbia, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, or any territory or insular possession subject to the jurisdiction of the United States.
  18. “Stored value” means monetary value that is evidenced by an electronic record.
  19. “Unsafe or unsound practice” means a practice or conduct by a person licensed to engage in money transmission or an authorized delegate of such a person which creates the likelihood of material loss, insolvency, or dissipation of the licensee's assets, or otherwise materially prejudices the interests of its customers.
  20. “Prepaid access” means access to funds or the value of funds that have been paid in advance that can be retrieved or transferred in the future through an electronic device or vehicle, including without limitation a card, code, electronic serial number, mobile identification number, or personal identification number.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, §§ 1-3; 2011, No. 733, § 1; 2013, No. 531, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Section 102 of the Uniform Money Services Act (Amend. 2004) differs substantially as adopted in Arkansas.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “or approved” in (8); deleted “check cashing” following “transmission” in (11); inserted (12)(B), redesignated the remaining text accordingly, and deleted the last sentence of (12)(A), which read: “The term does not include the provision solely of delivery, online or telecommunications services, or network access”; and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment deleted “or approved” following “licensed” in (8).

The 2013 amendment added (21).

23-55-103. Exclusions.

This chapter does not apply to:

  1. the United States or a department, agency, or instrumentality thereof;
  2. money transmission by the United States Postal Service or by a contractor on behalf of the United States Postal Service;
  3. a state, county, city, or any other governmental agency or governmental subdivision of a State;
  4. a bank, bank holding company, office of an international banking corporation, branch of a foreign bank, corporation organized pursuant to the Bank Service Company Act, 12 U.S.C. §§ 1861-1867 (Supp. V 1999), or corporation organized under the Edge Act, 12 U.S.C. §§ 611-633 (1994 & Supp. V 1999) under the laws of a State or the United States if it does not issue, sell, or provide payment instruments, stored value, or prepaid access through an authorized delegate that is not such a person;
  5. electronic funds transfer of governmental benefits for a federal, state, county, or governmental agency by a contractor on behalf of the United States or a department, agency, or instrumentality thereof, or a State or governmental subdivision, agency, or instrumentality thereof;
  6. a board of trade designated as a contract market under the federal Commodity Exchange Act, 7 U.S.C. §§ 1-25 (1994), or a person that, in the ordinary course of business, provides clearance and settlement services for a board of trade to the extent of its operation as or for such a board;
  7. a registered futures commission merchant under the federal commodities laws to the extent of its operation as such a merchant;
  8. a person that provides clearance or settlement services pursuant to a registration as a clearing agency or an exemption from such registration granted under the federal securities laws to the extent of its operation as such a provider;
  9. an operator of a payment system to the extent that it provides processing, clearing, or settlement services, between or among persons excluded by this section, in connection with wire transfers, credit card transactions, debit card transactions, stored-value transactions, automated clearing house transfers, similar funds transfers, or prepaid access;
  10. a person registered as a securities broker-dealer under federal or state securities laws to the extent of its operation as such a broker-dealer; or
  11. a credit union regulated and insured by the National Credit Union Administration.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2013, No. 531, §§ 2, 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Section 103 of the Uniform Money Services Act (Amend. 2004) does not include subdivision (11).

Amendments. The 2013 amendment, in (4), substituted “Bank Service Company Act” for “Bank Service Corporation Act” and “stored value, or prepaid access” for “or stored value”; and added “or prepaid access” at the end of (9).

23-55-104. Administration and rules.

  1. The Securities Commissioner shall administer this chapter.
  2. The commissioner may:
    1. Make, amend, and rescind any rules, forms, and orders that the commissioner deems necessary or appropriate to carry out this chapter, including without limitation rules and forms governing applications and reports; and
    2. Define any terms, whether or not used in this chapter, if consistent with this chapter.
  3. A rule, form, or order shall not be made, amended, or rescinded unless the commissioner finds that the action is:
    1. Necessary or appropriate in the public interest or for the protection of consumers; and
    2. Consistent with the purposes fairly intended by the policy and provisions of this chapter.
  4. All rules and forms of the commissioner shall be published.

History. Acts 2009, No. 486, § 4.

ARTICLE 2 Money Transmission Licenses

23-55-201. License required.

  1. A person may not engage in the business of money transmission or advertise, solicit, or hold itself out as providing money transmission unless the person:
    1. is licensed under this article;
    2. is an authorized delegate of a person licensed under this article; or
    3. is excluded under § 23-55-103.
  2. A license under this article is not transferable or assignable.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 5; 2011, No. 733, § 2.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted (a)(4) and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment deleted “or approved to engage in money transmission under § 23-55-203” at the end of (a)(1); and deleted (a)(3) and redesignated (a)(4) as present (a)(3).

23-55-202. Application for license.

  1. In this section, “material litigation” means litigation that according to generally accepted accounting principles or international financial reporting standards is significant to an applicant's or a licensee's financial health and would be required to be disclosed in the applicant's or licensee's annual audited financial statements, report to shareholders, or similar records.
  2. A person applying for a license under this article shall do so in a form and in a medium prescribed by the commissioner. The application must state or contain:
    1. the legal name and residential and business addresses of the applicant and any fictitious or trade name used by the applicant in conducting its business;
    2. a list of any criminal convictions of the applicant and any material litigation in which the applicant has been involved in the 10-year period next preceding the submission of the application;
    3. a description of any money services previously provided by the applicant and the money services that the applicant seeks to provide in this State;
    4. a list of the applicant's proposed authorized delegates and the locations in this State where the applicant and its authorized delegates propose to engage in money transmission or provide other money services;
    5. a list of other States in which the applicant is licensed to engage in money transmission or provide other money services and any license revocations, suspensions, or other disciplinary action taken against the applicant in another State;
    6. information concerning any bankruptcy or receivership proceedings affecting the licensee;
    7. a sample form of contract for authorized delegates, if applicable, and a sample form of payment instrument or instrument upon which stored value or prepaid access is recorded, if applicable;
    8. the name and address of any bank through which the applicant's payment instruments, stored value, or prepaid access will be paid;
    9. a description of the source of money and credit to be used by the applicant to provide money services; and
    10. any other information the commissioner reasonably requires with respect to the applicant.
  3. If an applicant is a corporation, limited liability company, partnership, or other entity, the applicant shall also provide:
    1. the date of the applicant's incorporation or formation and State or country of incorporation or formation;
    2. if applicable, a certificate of good standing from the State or country in which the applicant is incorporated or formed;
    3. a brief description of the structure or organization of the applicant, including any parent or subsidiary of the applicant, and whether any parent or subsidiary is publicly traded;
    4. the legal name, any fictitious or trade name, all business and residential addresses, and the employment, in the 10-year period next preceding the submission of the application of each executive officer, manager, director, or person that has control, of the applicant;
    5. a list of any criminal convictions and material litigation in which any executive officer, manager, director, or person in control of, the applicant has been involved in the 10-year period next preceding the submission of the application;
    6. a copy of the applicant's audited financial statements for the most recent fiscal year and, if available, for the two-year period next preceding the submission of the application;
    7. a copy of the applicant's unconsolidated financial statements for the current fiscal year, whether audited or not, and, if available, for the two-year period next preceding the submission of the application;
    8. if the applicant is publicly traded, a copy of the most recent report filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under § 13 of the federal Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78m (1994 & Supp. V 1999);
    9. evidence of the applicant's registration or qualification to do business in this state;
    10. if the applicant is a wholly owned subsidiary of:
      1. a corporation publicly traded in the United States, a copy of audited financial statements for the parent corporation for the most recent fiscal year or a copy of the parent corporation's most recent report filed under § 13 of the federal Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78m (1994 & Supp. V 1999); or
      2. a corporation publicly traded outside the United States, a copy of similar documentation filed with the regulator of the parent corporation's domicile outside the United States;
    11. if the applicant has a registered agent in this State, the name and address of the applicant's registered agent in this State; and
    12. any other information the commissioner reasonably requires with respect to the applicant.
  4. A nonrefundable application fee of $1,500 and a license fee of $750 must accompany an application for a license under this article. The license fee must be refunded if the application is denied.
  5. The commissioner may waive one or more requirements of subsections (b) and (c) or permit an applicant to submit other information in lieu of the required information.
  6. The application shall be accompanied by the surety bond required by § 23-55-204.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, §§ 6, 7; 2013, No. 531, § 4; 2019, No. 111, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted (c)(9) and redesignated the subsequent subdivisions accordingly; and added (f).

The 2013 amendment inserted “or prepaid access” in (b)(7) and (b)(8).

The 2019 amendment inserted “or international financial reporting standards” in (a).

23-55-203. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning approval to engage in money transmission when licensed in another state, was repealed by Acts 2011, No. 733, § 3. The section was derived from Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 8.

23-55-204. Surety bonds.

    1. Except as otherwise provided in subsection (b), a money transmission licensee shall maintain a surety bond in an amount based on the previous year's:
      1. Money transmission dollar volume;
      2. Payment instrument dollar volume; and
      3. Stored value dollar volume.
    2. The minimum surety bond amount shall be at least $10,000, and the maximum surety bond amount shall not exceed $300,000.
    3. The commissioner may set specific required bond amounts by rule.
  1. The surety bond must be in a form satisfactory to the commissioner.
  2. Every surety bond shall provide for suit on the bond by any person who has a cause of action under this chapter. The aggregate liability of the surety to all persons, cumulative or otherwise, may not exceed the principal sum of the bond.
  3. A surety bond must cover claims for so long as the commissioner specifies, but for at least five years after the licensee ceases to provide money services in this State. However, the commissioner may permit the amount of a surety bond to be reduced or eliminated before the expiration of that time to the extent the amount of the licensee's payment instruments or stored-value and prepaid access obligations outstanding in this State is reduced.
  4. The commissioner may increase the amount of a surety bond required to a maximum of $1,000,000 if the financial condition of a licensee so requires, as evidenced by reduction of net worth, financial losses, or other relevant criteria.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 9; 2011, No. 733, § 4; 2013, No. 531, § 5; 2017, No. 620, § 1; 2019, No. 111, § 2.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (a), deleted “letter of credit, or other similar security acceptable to the commissioner” following “surety bond” and inserted “or approval to engage in money services”; substituted “The surety bond” for “Security” in (b); repealed (e), which read: “In lieu of the security prescribed in this section, an applicant for a license or a licensee may provide security in a form prescribed by the commissioner”; and made a related change.

The 2011 amendment, in (a), substituted “in this State where the applicant and its authorized delegates engage in money transmission or provide other money services, with the maximum required amount of the surety bond of $300,000” for “not exceeding a total addition of $250,000” and deleted “or approval” following “License”; and deleted the last sentence in (d).

The 2013 amendment inserted “and prepaid access” in the second sentence of (d).

The 2017 amendment substituted “Surety bonds” for “Security” in the section heading; deleted “and payable to the State for the benefit of any claimant against the licensee to secure the faithful performance of the obligations of the licensee with respect to money transmission” from the end of (b); rewrote (c); substituted “a surety bond” for “security” in the second sentence of (d); redesignated former (f) as present (e); and substituted “a surety bond” for “security” in (e).

The 2019 amendment rewrote (a).

23-55-205. Issuance of license.

  1. When an application is filed under this article, the commissioner shall investigate the applicant's financial condition and responsibility, financial and business experience, character, and general fitness. The commissioner may conduct an on-site investigation of the applicant, the reasonable cost of which the applicant must pay. The commissioner shall issue a license to an applicant under this subchapter if the commissioner finds that all of the following conditions have been fulfilled:
    1. the applicant has complied with §§ 23-55-202, 23-55-204, and 23-55-207; and
    2. the financial condition and responsibility, financial and business experience, competence, character, and general fitness of the applicant; and the competence, experience, character, and general fitness of the executive officers, managers, directors, and persons in control of, the applicant indicate that it is in the interest of the public to permit the applicant to engage in money transmission.
  2. When an application for an original license under this article is complete, the commissioner shall promptly notify the applicant in a record of the date on which the application was determined to be complete and:
    1. the commissioner shall approve or deny the application within 120 days after that date; or
    2. if the application is not approved or denied within 120 days after that date:
      1. the application is deemed approved; and
      2. the commissioner shall issue the license under this article, to take effect as of the first business day after expiration of the 120-day period.
  3. The commissioner may for good cause extend the application period.
  4. An applicant whose application is denied by the commissioner under this article may appeal, within 30 days after receipt of the notice of the denial, from the denial and request a hearing before the commissioner.
  5. A license issued under this article expires annually at the close of business on December 31 unless the license is:
    1. renewed according to this article;
    2. surrendered by the license holder;
    3. suspended; or
    4. revoked by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 10; 2011, No. 733, § 5.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “before the commissioner” in (d).

The 2011 amendment added (e).

23-55-206. Renewal of license.

  1. A licensee under this article shall pay an annual renewal fee of $750 no later than December 31 in order to be licensed for the next calendar year.
  2. A licensee under this article shall submit a renewal report with the renewal fee, in a form prescribed by the commissioner. The renewal report must state or contain:
    1. a description of each material change in information submitted by the licensee in its original license application which has not been reported to the commissioner on any required report;
    2. a list of the licensee's permissible investments and a certification that the licensee continues to maintain permissible investments according to the requirements set forth in §§ 23-55-701 and 23-55-702; and
    3. proof that the licensee continues to maintain an adequate surety bond as required by § 23-55-204.
  3. A licensee that does not comply with subsections (a) and (b) by December 1 shall pay a late fee of $250 if the complete renewal application is received before the expiration of the license.
  4. The commissioner for good cause may grant an extension of the renewal date.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2011, No. 733, § 6; 2013, No. 531, § 6; 2017, No. 620, § 2; 2019, No. 111, § 3.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “December 1 for the succeeding calendar year or, if December 1” for “30 days before the anniversary of the issuance of the license or, if the last day” in (a); deleted “and in a medium” following “form” in the introductory paragraph of (b); deleted (b)(1) and (b)(6) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; and rewrote (c).

The 2013 amendment inserted “and prepaid access” twice in (b)(1).

The 2017 amendment deleted former (b)(1) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; and substituted “an adequate surety bond” for “adequate security” in present (b)(3).

The 2019 amendment substituted “December 31 in order to be licensed for the next calendar year” for “December 1 for the succeeding calendar year or, if December 1 is not a business day, on the next business day” in (a).

23-55-207. Net worth.

  1. A licensee under this article shall maintain a net worth that is calculated at $10,000 for every $1,000,000 of the total previous year's:
    1. Money transmission dollar volume;
    2. Payment instrument dollar volume; and
    3. Stored value dollar volume.
    1. A licensee shall maintain a minimum net worth of at least $50,000.
    2. The commissioner may set specific required net worth amounts by rule.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2019, No. 111, § 4.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added the (a) designation; substituted “that is calculated at $10,000 for every $1,000,000 of the total previous year’s” for “of at least $250,000 determined in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles” in the introductory language of (a); added (a)(1)-(3); and added (b).

ARTICLE 3 [Reserved]

A.C.R.C. Notes. Article 3 of the Uniform Money Services Act (Amend. 2004), concerning check cashing licenses, was not adopted in Arkansas.

ARTICLE 4 Currency Exchange Licenses

23-55-401. License required.

  1. A person may not engage in currency exchange or advertise, solicit, or hold itself out as providing currency exchange for which the person receives revenues equal or greater than five percent of total revenues unless the person:
    1. is licensed under this article;
    2. is licensed for money transmission under § 23-55-201 et seq.; or
    3. is an authorized delegate of a person licensed under § 23-55-201 et seq.
  2. A license under this article is not transferable or assignable.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2011, No. 733, § 7.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted “or approved to engage in money transmission under § 23-55-203” at the end of (a)(2); and deleted (a)(4).

23-55-402. Application for license.

  1. A person applying for a license under this article shall do so in a form and in a medium prescribed by the commissioner. The application must state or contain:
    1. the legal name and residential and business addresses of the applicant, if the applicant is an individual or, if the applicant is not an individual, the name of each partner, executive officer, manager, and director;
    2. the location of the principal office of the applicant;
    3. complete addresses of other locations in this State where the applicant proposes to engage in currency exchange, including all limited stations and mobile locations;
    4. a description of the source of money and credit to be used by the applicant to engage in currency exchange; and
    5. other information the commissioner reasonably requires with respect to the applicant, but not more than the commissioner may require under § 23-55-201 et seq.
  2. A nonrefundable application fee of $1,500 and a license fee of $375 must accompany an application for a license under this article. The license fee must be refunded if the application is denied.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 11; 2019, No. 111, § 5.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted “or check cashing” following “currency exchange” in (3); and deleted “check cashing and” following “engage in” in (4).

The 2019 amendment substituted “license fee of $375” for “license fee of “$750” in (b).

23-55-403. Issuance of license.

  1. When an application for a license is made under this article, the commissioner shall investigate the applicant's financial condition and responsibility, financial and business experience, character, and general fitness. The commissioner may conduct an on-site investigation of the applicant, the reasonable cost of which the applicant must pay. The commissioner shall issue a license to an applicant under this article if the commissioner finds that all of the following conditions have been fulfilled:
    1. the applicant has complied with § 23-55-402; and
    2. the financial condition and responsibility, financial and business experience, competence, character, and general fitness of the applicant; and the competence, experience, character, and general fitness of the executive officers, managers, directors, and persons in control of, the applicant indicate that it is in the interest of the public to permit the applicant to engage in currency exchange.
  2. When an application for an original license under this article is complete, the commissioner shall promptly notify the applicant in a record of the date on which the application was determined to be complete and:
    1. the commissioner shall approve or deny the application within 120 days after that date; or
    2. if the application is not approved or denied within 120 days after that date:
      1. the application is deemed approved; and
      2. the commissioner shall issue the license under this article, to take effect as of the first business day after expiration of the period.
  3. The commissioner may for good cause extend the application period.
  4. An applicant whose application is denied a license by the commissioner under this article may appeal, within 30 days after receipt of the notice of the denial, from the denial and request a hearing.
  5. A license issued under this chapter expires at the close of business on December 31 of the calendar year unless the license is:
    1. renewed according to this chapter;
    2. surrendered by the license holder;
    3. suspended; or
    4. revoked by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 164, § 13; 2011, No. 733, § 8; 2019, No. 111, § 6.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “for a license is made” in (a).

The 2011 amendment added (e).

The 2019 amendment deleted “second” preceding “calendar year” in the introductory language of (e).

23-55-404. Renewal of license.

  1. A licensee under this article shall pay an annual renewal fee of $375 no later than December 31 in order to be licensed for the next calendar year.
  2. A licensee under this article shall submit a renewal report with the renewal fee, in a form and in a medium prescribed by the commissioner. The renewal report must contain:
    1. a description of each material change in information submitted by the licensee in its original license application that has not been reported to the commissioner on any required report; and
    2. a list of the locations in this State where the licensee or an authorized delegate of the licensee engages in currency exchange, including limited stations and mobile locations.
  3. A licensee may renew a license after the time specified in subsection (a) if the licensee renews within thirty (30) days of the renewal date by:
    1. paying $375 as required under subsection (a);
    2. complying with the requirements in subsection (b); and
    3. paying a late fee of $250 so long as the complete renewal application is received.
    1. The commissioner for good cause may grant an extension of the renewal date.
    2. If a licensee has not renewed a license within thirty (30) days of the renewal date and has not shown good cause to receive an extension of the renewal date as described under subdivision (d)(1), then it shall be necessary for the licensee to submit a new application to engage in the business of currency exchange.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 12; 2011, No. 733, § 9; 2019, No. 111, § 7.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted “or check cashing” following “currency exchange” in (b)(2).

The 2011 amendment substituted “December 1 for the succeeding biennium or, if December 1” for “30 days before each biennial anniversary of the issuance of the license or, if the last day” in (a); and rewrote (c).

The 2019 amendment rewrote (a); substituted “if the licensee renews within thirty (30) days of the renewal date” for “before the expiration of the license” in the introductory language of (c); substituted “$375 as required under subsection (a)” for “$750” in (c)(1); and added (d)(2).

ARTICLE 5 Authorized Delegates

23-55-501. Relationship between licensee and authorized delegate.

  1. In this section, “remit” means to make direct payments of money to a licensee or its representative authorized to receive money or to deposit money in a bank in an account specified by the licensee.
  2. A contract between a licensee and an authorized delegate must require the authorized delegate to operate in full compliance with this chapter. The licensee shall furnish in a record to each authorized delegate policies and procedures sufficient for compliance with this chapter.
  3. An authorized delegate shall remit all money owing to the licensee in accordance with the terms of the contract between the licensee and the authorized delegate.
  4. If a license is suspended or revoked or a licensee does not renew its license, the commissioner shall notify all authorized delegates of the licensee whose names are in a record filed with the commissioner of the suspension, revocation, or non-renewal. After notice is sent or publication is made, an authorized delegate shall immediately cease to provide money services as a delegate of the licensee.
  5. An authorized delegate may not provide money services outside the scope of activity permissible under the contract between the authorized delegate and the licensee, except activity in which the authorized delegate is authorized to engage under § 23-55-201 et seq. or § 23-55-401 et seq. An authorized delegate of a licensee holds in trust for the benefit of the licensee all money net of fees received from money transmission.
  6. An authorized delegate may not use a subdelegate to conduct money services on behalf of a licensee.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

23-55-502. Unauthorized activities.

A person may not provide money services on behalf of a person not licensed under this chapter. A person that engages in that activity provides money services to the same extent as if the person were a licensee.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

ARTICLE 6 Examinations — Reports — Records

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-55-601. Authority to conduct examinations and investigations.

  1. The Securities Commissioner or the commissioner's designee may conduct an annual examination of a licensee or of any of its authorized delegates upon 45 days' notice in a record to the licensee.
  2. The commissioner may examine a licensee or its authorized delegate, at any time, without notice, if the commissioner has reason to believe that the licensee or authorized delegate is engaging in an unsafe or unsound practice or has violated or is violating this chapter or a rule adopted or an order issued under this chapter.
    1. The licensee, applicant, or person subject to licensing under this chapter shall pay a fee for each examination, not to exceed one hundred fifty dollars ($150) per examiner for each day or for part of a day during which the examiner is absent from the office of the commissioner for the purpose of conducting the examination.
    2. In addition to the fee prescribed under subdivision (c)(1) of this section, the licensee, applicant, or person subject to licensing under this chapter may be required to pay the actual hotel and traveling expenses of each examiner traveling to and from the office of the commissioner while the examiner is conducting the examination.
  3. Information obtained during an examination under this chapter may be disclosed only as provided in § 23-55-607.
  4. The commissioner may:
    1. Make any investigations within or outside of this state that he or she deems necessary to determine whether a person has violated or is about to violate this chapter or any rule or order under this chapter, or to aid in the enforcement of this chapter;
    2. Require or permit a person to file a sworn, written statement or submit any other form of evidence concerning the matter to be investigated; and
    3. Publish information concerning a violation of this chapter or a rule or order issued under this chapter.
  5. For the purpose of an investigation or proceeding under this chapter, the commissioner or the commissioner's designee may:
    1. Administer oaths and affirmations;
    2. Subpoena and compel the attendance of witnesses;
    3. Take evidence; and
    4. Require the production of books, papers, correspondence, memoranda, agreements, or other documents or records that the commissioner deems relevant or material to the inquiry.
    1. In case of contumacy by or the refusal to obey a subpoena issued to a person, the Pulaski County Circuit Court upon application by the commissioner may order the person to appear before the commissioner or the commissioner's designee to testify or produce documentary or other evidence concerning the matter under investigation or in question.
    2. Failure to obey the order of the court may be punished by the court as a contempt of court.
    1. A person shall not refuse to appear, testify, or produce evidence before the commissioner or the commissioner's designee on the ground that the testimony or evidence may tend to incriminate the person or subject the person to a penalty or forfeiture.
      1. After claiming a privilege against self-incrimination, an individual shall not be prosecuted or subjected to a penalty or forfeiture for or on account of a transaction, matter, or thing concerning which the individual is compelled to testify or produce evidence, documentary or otherwise.
      2. However, an individual is not exempt from prosecution and punishment for perjury or contempt committed while testifying or producing evidence, documentary or otherwise.
        1. (1) To aid an examination or investigation under this chapter, the commissioner or the commissioner's designee may at any time examine:

(A) The business of a licensee, an authorized delegate of a licensee, or any other person engaged in the business of providing money services, whether the person acts or claims to act under or without the authority of this chapter; and

(B) Wherever located, the books, accounts, records, papers, documents, files, and other information used in the business of a licensee, an authorized delegate of a licensee, or any other person engaged in the business of providing money services, whether the person acts or claims to act under or without the authority of this chapter.

(2) The commissioner or the commissioner's designee shall have free access to the offices and places of business, books, accounts, papers, documents, other information, records, files, safes, and vaults to conduct the examination or investigation under this section.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 13; 2011, No. 733, § 10.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “Securities Commissioner or the commissioner's designee” for “commissioner” in (a); rewrote (c), which read: “If the commissioner concludes that an on-site examination is necessary under subsection (a), the licensee shall pay the reasonable cost of the examination; and added (e) through (i).

The 2011 amendment, in (c)(2), substituted “may be required to” for “shall” and inserted “actual.”

23-55-602. Cooperation.

The Securities Commissioner may consult and cooperate with other state money services regulators and agencies of the United States Government in enforcing and administering this chapter. They may jointly pursue examinations and take other official action that they are otherwise empowered to take.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 14.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “and agencies of the United States Government” and made a minor stylistic change.

23-55-603. Reports.

  1. A licensee shall file with the commissioner within 15 business days any material changes in information provided in a licensee's application as prescribed by the commissioner.
  2. A licensee shall file with the commissioner within 45 days after the end of each calendar quarter a current list of all authorized delegates, and locations in this State where the licensee or an authorized delegate of the licensee provides money services, including limited stations and mobile locations. The licensee shall state the name and street address of each location and authorized delegate.
  3. A money transmission licensee shall file with the commissioner within 90 days after the end of the money transmission licensee's fiscal year a copy of the money transmission licensee's audited financial statement from the most recently completed fiscal year or, if the money transmission licensee is a wholly owned subsidiary of another corporation, the consolidated audited financial statement of the parent corporation from the most recently completed fiscal year or the money transmission licensee's consolidated audited annual financial statement from the most recently completed fiscal year.
  4. A licensee shall file a report with the commissioner within 3 business days after the licensee has reason to know of the occurrence of the following events:
    1. the filing of a petition by or against the licensee under the United States Bankruptcy Code, 11 U.S.C. §§ 101-110 (1994 & Supp. V 1999), for bankruptcy or reorganization;
    2. the filing of a petition by or against the licensee for receivership, the commencement of judicial or administrative proceedings for its dissolution or reorganization, or the making of a general assignment for the benefit of its creditors;
    3. the commencement of a proceeding to revoke or suspend its license in a state or country that the licensee engages in business or is licensed;
    4. the cancellation or impairment of the licensee's bond or other security;
    5. a charge or conviction of the licensee or of an executive officer, manager, director, or person in control of the licensee, for a felony; or
    6. a charge or conviction of an authorized delegate for a felony.
  5. A licensee shall file with the commissioner within 45 days after the end of each calendar quarter a report of the number and monetary amount of payment instruments, stored-value, and prepaid access sold by the licensee in this State for that quarter, and the monetary amount of payment instruments, stored-value, and prepaid access currently outstanding.
  6. The commissioner may for good cause grant an extension of the reporting date.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2011, No. 733, §§ 11, 12; 2017, No. 620, §§ 3, 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment rewrote (c); and added (d).

The 2017 amendment substituted “calendar” for “fiscal” in (b); and added (e) and (f).

23-55-604. Change of control.

  1. A licensee shall:
    1. give the commissioner notice in a record of a proposed change of control within 15 days after learning of the proposed change of control;
    2. request approval of the acquisition; and
    3. submit a nonrefundable fee of $1,000 with the notice.
  2. After review of a request for approval under subsection (a), the commissioner may require the licensee to provide additional information concerning the proposed persons in control of the licensee. The additional information must be limited to the same types required of the licensee or persons in control of the licensee as part of its original license or renewal application.
  3. The commissioner shall approve a request for change of control under subsection (a) if, after investigation, the commissioner determines that the person or group of persons requesting approval has the competence, experience, character, and general fitness to operate the licensee or person in control of the licensee in a lawful and proper manner and that the public interest will not be jeopardized by the change of control.
  4. When an application for a change of control under this article is complete, the commissioner shall notify the licensee in a record of the date on which the request was determined to be complete and:
    1. the commissioner shall approve or deny the request within 120 days after that date; or
    2. if the request is not approved or denied within 120 days after that date:
      1. the request is deemed approved; and
      2. the commissioner shall permit the change of control under this section, to take effect as of the first business day after expiration of the period.
  5. The commissioner, by rule or order, may exempt a person from any of the requirements of subsection (a)(2) and (3) if it is in the public interest to do so.
  6. Subsection (a) does not apply to a public offering of securities.
  7. Before filing a request for approval to acquire control of a licensee or person in control of a licensee, a person may request in a record a determination from the commissioner as to whether the person would be considered a person in control of a licensee upon consummation of a proposed transaction. If the commissioner determines that the person would not be a person in control of a licensee, the commissioner shall enter an order to that effect and the proposed person and transaction is not subject to the requirements of subsections (a) through (c).

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 164, § 14.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “rule or order” for “rule of order” in (e).

23-55-605. Records.

  1. A licensee shall maintain the following records for determining its compliance with this chapter for at least three years:
    1. a record of each payment instrument or stored-value or prepaid access obligation sold;
    2. a general ledger posted at least monthly containing all asset, liability, capital, income, and expense accounts;
    3. bank statements and bank reconciliation records;
    4. records of outstanding payment instruments and stored-value and prepaid access obligations;
    5. records of each payment instrument and stored-value and prepaid access obligation paid within the three-year period;
    6. a list of the last known names and addresses of all of the licensee's authorized delegates; and
    7. any other records the commissioner reasonably requires by rule.
  2. The items specified in subsection (a) may be maintained photographically, electronically, or in any other form of record allowed by the commissioner.
  3. Records may be maintained outside this State if they are made accessible to the commissioner on seven business-days' notice that is sent in a record.
  4. All records maintained by the licensee as required in subsections (a) through (c) are open to inspection by the commissioner pursuant to § 23-55-601.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 15; 2013, No. 531, § 7.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (b), which read: “The items specified in subsection (a) may be maintained in any form of record.”

The 2013 amendment inserted “or prepaid access” in (a)(1) and “and prepaid access” in (a)(4) and (a)(5).

23-55-606. Anti-money laundering program and reports.

  1. Every licensee shall comply with all state and federal laws, rules, and regulations relating to the detection and prevention of money laundering.
  2. Every licensee shall maintain an anti-money laundering program in accordance with 31 C.F.R. § 103.125. The program shall be reviewed and updated as necessary to ensure that the program continues to be effective in detecting and deterring money laundering activities.
  3. At a minimum, the program shall include:
    1. A system of internal controls to ensure ongoing compliance;
    2. Independent testing for compliance to be conducted by bank personnel or by an outside party;
    3. Designation of an individual or individuals who are responsible for coordinating and monitoring day-to-day compliance;
    4. Training for appropriate personnel; and
    5. Appropriate risk-based procedures for conducting ongoing customer due diligence to include without limitation:
      1. Understanding the nature and purpose of customer relationships for the purpose of developing a customer risk profile; and
        1. Conducting ongoing monitoring to identify and report suspicious transactions and, on a risk basis, to maintain and update customer information.
        2. For purposes of subdivision (c)(5)(B)(i) of this section, customer information shall include information regarding the beneficial owners of legal entity customers.
  4. Every licensee shall comply with the regulations of its federal functional regulator governing such programs.
  5. A licensee and an authorized delegate shall file with the commissioner all reports required by federal currency reporting, record keeping, and suspicious transaction reporting requirements as set forth in 31 U.S.C. § 5311 (1994), 31 C.F.R. § 103 (2000), and other federal and state laws pertaining to money laundering.
  6. The timely filing of a complete and accurate report required under subsection (e) of this section with the appropriate federal agency satisfies compliance with the requirements of subsection (e) of this section, unless the commissioner notifies the licensee that reports of this type are not being regularly and comprehensively transmitted by the federal agency to the commissioner.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2017, No. 620, § 5.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Anti-money laundering program and reports” for “Money laundering reports” in the section heading; added present (a) through (d); redesignated former (a) and (b) as (e) and (f); and, in (f), substituted “(e) of this section” for “(a)” twice and substituted “satisfies” for “is”.

23-55-607. Confidentiality.

  1. Unless otherwise specified in this section, all information filed with the commissioner shall be available for public inspection under rules promulgated by the commissioner consistent with state and federal law governing the disclosure of public information.
  2. Except for reasonably segregable portions of information and records that by law would routinely be made available to a party other than an agency in litigation with the commissioner, the commissioner shall not publish or make available:
    1. Information contained in reports, summaries, analyses, letters, or memoranda arising out of, in anticipation of, or in connection with an investigation, examination, or inspection of the books and records of any person;
    2. Interagency or intra-agency memoranda or letters, including without limitation:
      1. Records that reflect discussions between or consideration by the commissioner or members of the staff of the State Securities Department or the staff of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department, or both, of any action taken or proposed to be taken by the commissioner or by any members of the staff of the State Securities Department or the staff of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department; and
      2. Reports, summaries, analyses, conclusions, or any other work product of the commissioner or of attorneys, accountants, analysts, or other members of the commissioner's staff, prepared in the course of an:
        1. Inspection of the books or records of a person whose affairs are regulated by the commissioner; or
        2. Examination, investigation, or litigation conducted by or on behalf of the commissioner;
    3. Personnel files, medical files, and similar files if disclosure would constitute a clearly unwarranted invasion of personal privacy, including without limitation:
      1. Information concerning employees of the State Securities Department or employees of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department and all persons subject to rule by the State Securities Department; and
      2. Personal information reported to the commissioner under the department's rules concerning registration about employees of applicants, licensees, or their agents;
      1. Investigatory records compiled for law enforcement purposes to the extent that production of the records would:
        1. Interfere with enforcement proceedings;
        2. Deprive a person of a right to a fair trial or an impartial adjudication; or
        3. Disclose the identity of a confidential source.
      2. The commissioner may also withhold investigatory records that would:
        1. Constitute an unwarranted invasion of personal privacy;
        2. Disclose investigative techniques and procedures; or
        3. Endanger the life or physical safety of law enforcement personnel.
      3. As used in this section, “investigatory records” includes:
        1. All documents, records, transcripts, correspondence, and related memoranda and work products concerning examinations and other investigations and related litigation as authorized by law that pertain to or may disclose the possible violation by any person of any provision of the statutes or rules administered by the commissioner; and
        2. All written communications from or to any person confidentially complaining or otherwise furnishing information about a possible violation, as well as all correspondence and memoranda in connection with the confidential complaint or information;
    4. Information contained in or related to examinations, operating reports, or condition reports prepared by, on behalf of, or for the use of any agency responsible for the regulation or supervision of financial institutions, check issuers, money transmitters, money services providers, or money service businesses;
      1. Financial records of any applicant, licensee, or the agent of an applicant or licensee obtained during or as a result of an examination by the commissioner.
      2. However, when a record under this article is required to be filed with the commissioner as part of an application for license, annual renewal, or otherwise, the record, including financial statements prepared by certified public accountants, shall be public information unless sections of the information are bound separately and are marked “confidential” by the applicant, licensee, or agent upon filing.
      3. Information under subdivision (b)(6)(B) of this section bound separately and marked “confidential” shall be deemed nonpublic until ten (10) days after the commissioner has given the applicant, licensee, or agent notice that an order will be entered deeming the material public information.
      4. An applicant, licensee, or agent may seek an injunction from the Pulaski County Circuit Court ordering the commissioner to withhold the information as nonpublic pending a final order from a court of competent jurisdiction if the order of the commissioner under subdivision (b)(6)(C) of this section is appealed under applicable law;
    5. Trade secrets obtained from any person; or
    6. Any other records that are required to be closed to the public and are not deemed open to public inspection under other law.
  3. The commissioner may disclose information not otherwise subject to disclosure under subsection (a) to representatives of state or federal agencies who promise in a record that they will maintain the confidentiality of the information; or the commissioner finds that the release is reasonably necessary for the protection of the public and in the interests of justice, and the licensee has been given previous notice by the commissioner of its intent to release the information.
  4. This section does not prohibit the commissioner from disclosing to the public a list of persons licensed under this chapter or the aggregated financial data concerning those licensees.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2607; 2019, No. 910, §§ 588, 589.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Section 607 of the Uniform Money Services Act (Amend. 2004) differs substantially as adopted in Arkansas.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b)(3)(A).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “the staff of the State Securities Department or the staff of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department” for “his or her staff” twice in (b)(2)(A); and, in (b)(3)(A), deleted “all” following “concerning”, inserted “or employees of the Department of Commerce working for the State Securities Department”, and substituted “State Securities Department” for “department” near the end.

23-55-608. Disclosure requirements.

  1. A licensee shall provide its name and mailing address or telephone number to the purchaser in connection with each money transmission or currency exchange transaction conducted by the licensee directly or through an authorized delegate.
  2. An authorized delegate shall display prominently in a form and in a medium prescribed by the Securities Commissioner a notice that states or contains the following information:
    1. The name, mailing address, and telephone number of the authorized delegate;
    2. For each licensee of the authorized delegate:
      1. A statement that the authorized delegate is an agent conducting business on behalf of the licensee under this chapter; and
      2. The name, mailing address, and telephone number of the licensee; and
    3. A statement:
      1. Directing consumers with complaints to contact the State Securities Department; and
      2. Containing the current mailing address and telephone number of the department.

History. Acts 2009, No. 486, § 16.

ARTICLE 7 Permissible Investments

23-55-701. Maintenance of permissible investments.

  1. A licensee shall maintain at all times permissible investments that have a market value computed in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles or international financial reporting standards of not less than the aggregate amount of all of its outstanding payment instruments and stored value and prepaid access obligations issued or sold in all states and money transmitted from all states by the licensee.
  2. The commissioner, with respect to any licensees, may limit the extent to which a type of investment within a class of permissible investments may be considered a permissible investment, except for money and certificates of deposit issued by a bank. The commissioner by rule may prescribe or by order allow other types of investments that the commissioner determines to have a safety substantially equivalent to other permissible investments.
  3. Permissible investments, even if commingled with other assets of the licensee, are held in trust for the benefit of the purchasers and holders of the licensee's outstanding payment instruments and stored value and prepaid access obligations in the event of bankruptcy or receivership of the licensee.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2013, No. 531, § 8; 2019, No. 111, § 8.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment inserted “and prepaid access” in (a) and (c).

The 2019 amendment inserted “or international financial reporting standards” in (a).

23-55-702. Types of permissible investments.

  1. Except to the extent otherwise limited by the commissioner pursuant to § 23-55-701, the following investments are permissible under § 23-55-701:
    1. cash, a certificate of deposit, or senior debt obligation of an insured depositary institution, as defined in section 3 of the Federal Deposit Insurance Act, 12 U.S.C. § 1813 (1994 & Supp. V 1999);
    2. banker's acceptance or bill of exchange that is eligible for purchase upon endorsement by a member bank of the Federal Reserve System and is eligible for purchase by a Federal Reserve Bank;
    3. an investment bearing a rating of one of the three highest grades as defined by a nationally recognized organization that rates securities;
    4. an investment security that is an obligation of the United States or a department, agency, or instrumentality thereof; an investment in an obligation that is guaranteed fully as to principal and interest by the United States; or an investment in an obligation of a State or a governmental subdivision, agency, or instrumentality thereof;
    5. receivables that are payable to a licensee from its authorized delegates, in the ordinary course of business, pursuant to contracts which are not past due or doubtful of collection if the aggregate amount of receivables under this paragraph does not exceed 20 percent of the total permissible investments of a licensee and the licensee does not hold at one time receivables under this paragraph in any one person aggregating more than 10 percent of the licensee's total permissible investments; and
    6. a share or a certificate issued by an open-end management investment company that is registered with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under the Investment Company Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. § 80a-1-64 (1994 & Supp. V 1999), and whose portfolio is restricted by the management company's investment policy to investments specified in paragraphs (1) through (4).
  2. The following investments are permissible under § 23-55-701, but only to the extent specified:
    1. an interest-bearing bill, note, bond, or debenture of a person whose equity shares are traded on a national securities exchange or on a national over-the-counter market, if the aggregate of investments under this paragraph does not exceed 20 percent of the total permissible investments of a licensee and the licensee does not at one time hold investments under this paragraph in any one person aggregating more than 10 percent of the licensee's total permissible investments;
    2. a share of a person traded on a national securities exchange or a national over-the-counter market or a share or a certificate issued by an open-end management investment company that is registered with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under the Investment Company Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. § 80a-1-64 (1994 & Supp. V 1999), and whose portfolio is restricted by the management company's investment policy to shares of a person traded on a national securities exchange or a national over-the-counter market, if the aggregate of investments under this paragraph does not exceed 20 percent of the total permissible investments of a licensee and the licensee does not at one time hold investments in any one person aggregating more than 10 percent of the licensee's total permissible investments;
    3. a demand-borrowing agreement made to a corporation or a subsidiary of a corporation whose securities are traded on a national securities exchange if the aggregate of the amount of principal and interest outstanding under demand-borrowing agreements under this paragraph does not exceed 20 percent of the total permissible investments of a licensee and the licensee does not at one time hold principal and interest outstanding under demand-borrowing agreements under this paragraph with any one person aggregating more than 10 percent of the licensee's total permissible investments; and
    4. any other investment the commissioner designates, to the extent specified by the commissioner.
  3. The aggregate of investments under subsection (b) may not exceed 50 percent of the total permissible investments of a licensee calculated in accordance with § 23-55-701.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

ARTICLE 8 Enforcement

23-55-801. Suspension and revocation.

  1. The commissioner may suspend or revoke a license or order a licensee to revoke the designation of an authorized delegate if:
    1. the licensee violates this chapter or a rule adopted or an order issued under this chapter;
    2. the licensee does not cooperate with an examination or investigation by the commissioner;
    3. the licensee engages in fraud, intentional misrepresentation, or gross negligence;
    4. an authorized delegate is convicted of a violation of a state or federal anti-money laundering statute, or violates a rule adopted or an order issued under this chapter, as a result of the licensee's willful misconduct or willful blindness;
    5. the competence, experience, character, or general fitness of the licensee, authorized delegate, person in control of a licensee, or responsible person of the licensee or authorized delegate indicates that it is not in the public interest to permit the person to provide money services;
    6. the licensee engages in an unsafe or unsound practice;
    7. the licensee is insolvent, suspends payment of its obligations, or makes a general assignment for the benefit of its creditors;
    8. the licensee does not remove an authorized delegate after the commissioner issues and serves upon the licensee a final order including a finding that the authorized delegate has violated this chapter; or
    9. the licensee is the subject of an order, including a denial, suspension, or revocation, by this or any other state or federal authority that was entered against the person within the past 5 years, including without limitation the money services industry.
  2. In determining whether a licensee is engaging in an unsafe or unsound practice, the commissioner may consider the size and condition of the licensee's money transmission, the magnitude of the loss, the gravity of the violation of this chapter, and the previous conduct of the person involved.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2011, No. 733, § 13.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added (a)(9).

23-55-802. Suspension and revocation of authorized delegates.

  1. The commissioner may issue an order suspending or revoking the designation of an authorized delegate, if the commissioner finds that:
    1. the authorized delegate violated this chapter or a rule adopted or an order issued under this chapter;
    2. the authorized delegate did not cooperate with an examination or investigation by the commissioner;
    3. the authorized delegate engaged in fraud, intentional misrepresentation, or gross negligence;
    4. the authorized delegate is convicted of a violation of a state or federal anti-money laundering statute;
    5. the competence, experience, character, or general fitness of the authorized delegate or a person in control of the authorized delegate indicates that it is not in the public interest to permit the authorized delegate to provide money services; or
    6. the authorized delegate is engaging in an unsafe or unsound practice.
  2. In determining whether an authorized delegate is engaging in an unsafe or unsound practice, the commissioner may consider the size and condition of the authorized delegate's provision of money services, the magnitude of the loss, the gravity of the violation of this chapter or a rule adopted or order issued under this chapter, and the previous conduct of the authorized delegate.
  3. An authorized delegate may apply for relief from a suspension or revocation of designation as an authorized delegate according to procedures prescribed by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

23-55-803. Orders to cease and desist.

  1. If the Securities Commissioner determines that a violation of this chapter or of a rule adopted or an order issued under this chapter by a licensee, authorized delegate, or any other person is likely to cause immediate and irreparable harm to the licensee, its customers, or the public as a result of the violation or cause insolvency or significant dissipation of assets of the licensee, the commissioner may issue a summary order requiring the licensee, authorized delegate, or any other person to cease and desist from the violation. The order becomes effective upon service of it upon the licensee, authorized delegate, or any other person.
  2. The commissioner may issue a summary order against a licensee to cease and desist from providing money services through an authorized delegate that is the subject of a separate order by the commissioner.
  3. An order to cease and desist remains effective and enforceable pending the completion of an administrative proceeding pursuant to § 23-55-901 or § 23-55-902 and the entry of a subsequent order to affirm, modify, or vacate the order by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 17.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Section 803(d) and (e) of the Uniform Money Services Act (Amend. 2004) were not adopted in Arkansas.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “or any other person” in three places in (a); substituted “a summary order” for “an order” in (a) and (b); substituted “§ 23-55-901 or § 23-55-902 and the entry of a subsequent order to affirm, modify, or vacate the order by the commissioner” for “§ 23-55-801 or § 23-55-802” in (c); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-55-804. Consent orders.

The commissioner may enter into a consent order at any time with a person to resolve a matter arising under this chapter or a rule adopted or order issued under this chapter. A consent order must be signed by the person to whom it is issued or by the person's authorized representative, and must indicate agreement with the terms contained in the order. A consent order may provide that it does not constitute an admission by a person that this chapter or a rule adopted or an order issued under this chapter has been violated.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

23-55-805. Civil penalties.

The commissioner may assess a civil penalty against a person that violates this chapter or a rule adopted or an order issued under this chapter in an amount not to exceed $1,000 per day for each day the violation is outstanding, plus this State's costs and expenses for the investigation and prosecution of the matter, including reasonable attorney's fees.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

23-55-806. Criminal penalties.

  1. A person that intentionally makes a false statement, misrepresentation, or false certification in a record filed or required to be maintained under this chapter, that intentionally makes a false entry or omits a material entry in such a record, or violates any rule promulgated or order issued hereunder is guilty of a Class B felony.
  2. A person that knowingly engages in an activity for which a license is required under this chapter without being licensed under this chapter and who receives more than $500 in compensation within a 30-day period from this activity is guilty of a Class B felony.
  3. A person that knowingly engages in an activity for which a license is required under this chapter without being licensed under this chapter and who receives no more than $500 in compensation within a 30-day period from this activity is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

23-55-807. Unlicensed persons.

    1. [Repealed.]
    2. If as a result of an investigation or examination the Securities Commissioner finds that a person has engaged or is about to engage in an act or practice constituting a violation of this chapter or a rule or order under this chapter, the commissioner may summarily issue:
      1. A cease and desist order under § 23-55-803; or
      2. An order to prohibit the person from continuing to engage in providing money services.
  1. [Repealed.]
    1. An order to cease and desist becomes effective upon service of it upon the person.
    2. A hearing shall be held on the written request of the person aggrieved by the order to cease and desist if the request is received by the commissioner within thirty (30) days of the date of the entry of the order to cease and desist or if ordered by the commissioner.
  2. An order to cease and desist remains effective and enforceable pending the completion of an administrative proceeding pursuant to §§ 23-55-901 and 23-55-902 and the entry of a subsequent order by the commissioner to affirm, modify, or vacate the order.
  3. The commissioner may apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court to:
    1. Temporarily or permanently enjoin an act or practice that violates this chapter or a rule or order under this chapter; or
    2. Enforce compliance with this chapter or a rule or order under this chapter.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2009, No. 486, § 18.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Section 807(e) and (f) of the Uniform Money Services Act (Amend. 2004) were not adopted in Arkansas.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment repealed (a), redesignated it as (a)(1), and inserted (a)(2); repealed (b); inserted (c)(2) and redesignated the remaining text accordingly; inserted “and the entry of a subsequent order by the commissioner to affirm, modify, or vacate the order” in (d); and added (e).

23-55-808. Receivership.

    1. Whenever a licensee has refused or is unable to pay its obligations generally as they become due or whenever it appears to the commissioner that a licensee is in an unsafe or unsound condition, the commissioner, or the Attorney General representing the commissioner, may apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court or to the circuit court of any county in which the licensee is located for the appointment of a receiver for the licensee. The court may require the receiver to post a bond in such amount as may appear necessary to protect claimants of the licensee.
    2. The receiver, subject to the approval of the court, shall take possession of the books, records, and assets of the licensee and shall take such action with respect to employees, agents, or representatives of the licensee or such other action as may be necessary to conserve the assets of the licensee or ensure payment of instruments issued by the licensee pending further disposition of its business as provided by law. The receiver shall sue and defend, compromise, and settle all claims involving the licensee and exercise such powers and duties as may be necessary and consistent with the laws of this state applicable to the appointment of receivers.
    3. The receiver, from time to time, but in no event less frequently than once each calendar quarter, shall report to the court with respect to all acts and proceedings in connection with the receivership.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section is not derived from the Uniform Money Services Act (Amend. 2004).

ARTICLE 9 Administrative Procedures

23-55-901. Administrative proceedings.

All administrative proceedings under this chapter must be conducted in accordance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

23-55-902. Hearings.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in §§ 23-55-803 and 23-55-807, the commissioner may not suspend or revoke a license, issue an order to cease and desist, suspend or revoke the designation of an authorized delegate, or assess a civil penalty without notice and an opportunity to be heard.
  2. The commissioner shall also hold a hearing when requested to do so by an applicant whose application for a license is denied.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1; 2011, No. 733, § 14.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided part of the paragraph and deleted “23-55-206(c), 23-55-404(c)” preceding “23-55-803” in (a).

ARTICLE 10 Miscellaneous Provisions

23-55-1001. Uniformity of application and construction.

In applying and construing this Uniform Act, consideration must be given to the need to promote uniformity of the law with respect to its subject matter among States that enact it.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Meaning of “this act”. Acts 2007, No. 1595, codified as § 23-55-101 et seq.

23-55-1002. Severability clause.

If any provision of this chapter or its application to any person or circumstance is held invalid, the invalidity does not affect other provisions or applications of this chapter which can be given effect without the invalid provision or application, and to this end the provisions of this chapter are severable.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

23-55-1003. Effective date.

This chapter takes effect January 1, 2008.

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

23-55-1004. [Reserved.]

History. Acts 2007, No. 1595, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Section 1004 of the Uniform Money Services Act (Amend. 2004), a repealing provision, was not adopted in Arkansas.

23-55-1005. [Repealed.]

A.C.R.C. Notes. Section 1005(b) of the Uniform Money Services Act (Amend. 2004) differs substantially as adopted in Arkansas.

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning savings and transitional provisions, was repealed by Acts 2019, No. 111, § 9, effective July 24, 2019. The section was derived from Acts 2007, No. 1595, §§ 1, 2.

23-55-1006. License terms.

Effective January 1, 2012:

  1. a license for a money transmission issued or renewed under this chapter shall expire on December 31 of each year unless it is terminated by surrender, abandonment, a change of employment, or order of the commissioner; and
  2. a license for a currency exchange issued or renewed under this chapter shall expire on December 31 every 2 years unless it is terminated by surrender, abandonment, a change of employment, or order of the commissioner.

History. Acts 2011, No. 733, § 15; 2013, No. 531, § 9.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote the section heading; and deleted (b) and (c).

23-55-1007. Multistate automated licensing system.

  1. The Securities Commissioner may:
    1. Enter into an arrangement, agreement, or other working relationship with federal, state, or self-regulatory authorities, the Conference of State Bank Supervisors, or a subsidiary entity owned by the Conference of State Bank Supervisors to file and maintain documents in a multistate automated licensing system or other central depository system;
    2. Waive or modify in whole or in part by rule or by order any requirement of this chapter if necessary to implement this section; and
    3. Establish new requirements under this chapter to carry out the purpose of this section.
  2. It is the intent of this section that the commissioner be provided the authority to reduce duplication of filings, reduce administrative costs, and establish uniform procedures, forms, and administration with other states and federal authorities.
    1. The commissioner may permit or require initial and renewal registration filings required under this chapter to be filed with the Conference of State Bank Supervisors, a subsidiary entity owned by the Conference of State Bank Supervisors, the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority, or another entity maintaining or operating a multistate automated licensing system.
    2. The applicant or the licensee shall pay any fee charged for the applicant or the licensee to participate in the automated licensing system.
  3. The commissioner may accept uniform procedures and forms designed to:
    1. Implement a multistate automated licensing system;
    2. Implement a uniform national regulatory system; or
    3. Facilitate common practices and procedures among the states.

History. Acts 2017, No. 620, § 6.

Chapters 56-59 [Reserved.]

[Reserved]

Subtitle 3. Insurance

Effective Dates. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 697: 12:01 A.M., Jan. 1, 1960.

Case Notes

Waiver of Premiums.

The insurance code among other things gave the Insurance Commissioner the power to approve the form of policies; however, that act did not change the case law applicable to the waiver of premiums during disability. J.C. Penney Life Ins. Co. v. Warren, 268 Ark. 1132, 599 S.W.2d 415 (Ct. App. 1980).

Cited: Cherry v. Tanda, Inc., 327 Ark. 600, 940 S.W.2d 457 (1997).

Chapter 60 General Provisions

Publisher's Notes. As to treatment of certificates, licenses and forms in use on the effective date of the insurance code, see Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 691-693.

Effective Dates. Acts 1968 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 24, § 10: Feb. 19, 1968. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that benefits under firemen's relief and pension funds are inadequate; that additional funds are necessary to properly finance the firemen's relief and pension funds in order that benefits to firemen and their dependents may be increased to meet the increasing cost of living and in order to assure that competent persons may be retained in the various fire departments to provide the fire protection that is essential to public health and safety in this State; and, that this Act will provide additional needed funds and will increase benefits under the firemen's relief and pension fund. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 66, § 12: Feb. 6, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 624, § 5: Mar. 22, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the public health and welfare of the citizens of the State of Arkansas will be benefitted by allowing the citizens of this State to secure the benefits provided by vision service plans; that said vision service plans provide no risk to the consuming public; and that it is in the best interest of the people of the State of Arkansas to allow said vision service plans to operate whereby the licensed optometrist or ophthalmologist is regulated by his or her respective State board. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 685, § 3: Apr. 7, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: April 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 30: July 2, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in this Omnibus Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Further, the laws of this State as to Small Employer Health Insurance are not consistent with federal laws, particularly the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 of the U.S. Congress; and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after July 2, 1997. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 496, § 24: Mar. 26, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the incompatibility of acts of the Eighty-Sixth General Assembly presents difficult compliance issues for the administration of debt cancellation agreements; that in order to avoid a disruption in commerce associated with compliance with other debt cancellation legislation, the enactment of Sections 22 and 23 of this act is immediately necessary. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and Sections 22 and 23 of this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, Sections 22 and 23 shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 1 et seq.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law, Insurance, 5 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 153.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Case Notes

Cited: Cherry v. Tanda, Inc., 327 Ark. 600, 940 S.W.2d 457 (1997).

23-60-101. Title.

This code constitutes the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2001.

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as §§ 23-60-10123-60-105, 23-60-106, 23-60-107, 23-60-108, 23-60-110, 23-61-10123-61-112, 23-61-20123-61-206, 23-61-30123-61-307, 23-61-401, 23-61-402, 23-62-10123-62-108, 23-62-201, 23-62-202, former 23-62-203, 23-62-204, 23-62-205, 23-63-101 [repealed], 23-63-10223-63-104, 23-63-20123-63-216, 23-63-301, 23-63-302, 23-63-40123-63-404 [repealed], 23-63-60123-63-604, 23-63-60523-63-609 [repealed], 23-63-61023-63-613, 23-63-701, 23-63-80123-63-833, 23-63-83523-63-837, 23-63-838 [repealed], 23-63-90123-63-912, 23-63-100123-63-1004, 23-64-10123-64-103, 23-64-20123-64-205, 23-64-206 [repealed], 23-64-207, 23-64-208 [repealed], 23-64-209, 23-64-210, 23-64-21123-64-213 [repealed], 23-64-21423-64-221, 23-64-222 [repealed], 23-64-227, 23-64-228 [transferred], 23-64-229 [transferred], 23-65-10123-65-104, 23-65-20123-65-205, 23-65-30123-65-319, 23-66-20123-66-214, 23-66-30123-66-306, 23-66-30823-66-311, 23-66-313, 23-66-314, 23-68-10123-68-113, 23-68-11523-68-132, 23-69-10123-69-103, 23-69-10523-69-141, 23-69-143, 23-69-14923-69-156, 23-70-10123-70-124, 23-71-10123-71-116, 23-72-10123-72-122, 23-73-10123-73-107, 23-73-108 [repealed], 23-73-109 [repealed], 23-73-11023-73-116, 23-74-10123-74-141 [revised], 23-75-10123-75-116, 23-75-117 [repealed], 23-75-11823-75-120, 23-79-10123-79-106, former 23-79-107, 23-79-10923-79-128, 23-79-13123-79-134, 23-79-20223-79-210, 23-81-10123-81-117, 23-81-12023-81-136, 23-81-20123-81-213, 23-82-10123-82-118, 23-84-10123-84-111, 23-85-10123-85-131, 23-86-10123-86-104, 23-86-10623-86-109, 23-86-112, 23-87-10123-87-119, 23-88-101, 23-89-101, 23-89-102, 26-57-60126-57-605, 26-57-607, 26-57-608, and 26-57-610.

23-60-102. Definitions.

As used in the Arkansas Insurance Code, unless the context otherwise requires:

      1. “Insurance” is any agreement, contract, or other transaction whereby one party, the “insurer”, is obligated to confer benefit of pecuniary value upon another party, the “insured” or “beneficiary”, dependent upon the happening of a fortuitous event in which the insured or beneficiary has, or is expected to have at the time of such a happening, a material interest that will be adversely affected by the happening of such an event.
      2. A “fortuitous event” means any occurrence or failure to occur that is, or is assumed by the parties to be, to a substantial extent beyond the control of either party.
    1. “Insurance” shall, for purposes of subtitle 3 of this title, be deemed to include “annuities”, which are agreements by insurers to make periodic payments that continue during the survival of the measuring life or lives under the agreements or for a specified period.
    2. “Reinsurance” is a contract under which an originating insurer, called the “ceding” insurer, procures insurance for itself in another insurer, called the “assuming” insurer or reinsurer, with respect to part or all of an insurance risk of the originating insurer.
      1. “Insurance” shall not include a debt cancellation agreement.
      2. “Debt cancellation agreement” is a loan term or contractual arrangement modifying a loan term dealing with motor vehicles under which a lender agrees to cancel all or part of a borrower's obligation to repay an extension of credit from the lender upon the occurrence of a specified event other than the death or disability of the borrower. The agreement may be separate from or a part of other loan documents.
  1. “Insurer” includes every person engaged as indemnitor, surety, or contractor in the business of entering into contracts of insurance;
  2. “Person” includes an individual, insurer, company, association, organization, Lloyd's, society, reciprocal or inter-insurance exchange, partnership, syndicate, business trust, corporation, and every legal entity;
  3. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner of this state;
  4. “Department” means the State Insurance Department;
  5. A “domestic” insurer is one formed under the laws of this state;
  6. A “foreign” insurer means one formed under the laws of any jurisdiction other than this state;
  7. An “alien” insurer means one formed under the laws of any country other than the United States, its states, districts, territories, and commonwealths;
  8. Except where distinguished by context, “foreign” insurers include also “alien” insurers;
    1. When used in a context signifying a jurisdiction other than the State of Arkansas, “state” means any state, district, territory, commonwealth, or possession of the United States.
    2. For purposes of conforming the Arkansas Insurance Code to comply with the provisions of the North American Free Trade Agreement, “state” shall also be deemed to include Canada and the Republic of Mexico, as appropriate;
  9. An “authorized” insurer means one duly authorized by a subsisting certificate of authority issued by the commissioner to transact insurance in this state;
  10. An “unauthorized” insurer is one not authorized by a subsisting certificate of authority issued by the commissioner to transact insurance in this state;
  11. “Transact” with respect to insurance includes any of the following:
    1. Solicitation and inducement;
    2. Preliminary negotiations;
    3. Effectuation of a contract of insurance;
    4. Transaction of matters subsequent to effectuation of a contract of insurance and arising out of it;
  12. “Wet marine and foreign trade insurance”, with the exception of chapter 67 of this title, shall include only:
    1. Insurances upon vessels, crafts, hulls, and of interests therein or with relation thereto;
    2. Insurance of marine builders' risks, marine war risks, and contracts of marine protection and indemnity insurance;
    3. Insurance of freights and disbursements pertaining to a subject of insurance coming within this definition; and
    4. Insurance of personal property and interests therein, in course of exportation from or importation into any country, or in course of transportation by land, water, or air from point of origin to final destination, in respect to, appertaining to, or in connection with any and all risks or perils of navigation, transit, or transportation, and while being prepared for and while awaiting shipment, and during any delays, storage, transshipment, or reshipment incident thereto.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 2-9, 69; 1968 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 24, § 5; 1975, No. 450, § 1; 1979, No. 908, § 1; 1981, No. 595, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2002 — 66-2009, 66-2302; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 5; 1995, No. 1272, § 1; 1997, No. 1000, § 1; 2007, No. 496, § 23.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 69, is also codified as §§ 26-57-60126-57-605, 26-57-607.

The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment added (1)(D) and made a minor punctuation change.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Case Notes

Foreign Insurer.

An Arkansas court has authority under the Arkansas long-arm statute and the due process clause, U.S. Const. Amend. 14, to exercise jurisdiction over a foreign insurance company in a suit by the insured to recover under the insurance policy's uninsured motorist clause for damages arising out of an accident in Arkansas with an uninsured Arkansas motorist. Szalay v. Handcock, 307 Ark. 232, 819 S.W.2d 232 (1991).

Insurance.

Memberships in automobile motor club come within the definition of insurance. Arkansas Motor Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Emp. Sec. Div., 237 Ark. 419, 373 S.W.2d 404 (1963).

The services and benefits provided by motor clubs to their members constitute insurance under this section. Arkansas Motor Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Emp. Sec. Div., 237 Ark. 419, 373 S.W.2d 404 (1963).

A factoring agreement was held to be a contract for the purchase of an account receivable, even though the account was an open account, and did not constitute a contract for insurance of credit as defined in this section. Manhattan Factoring Corp. v. Orsburn, 238 Ark. 947, 385 S.W.2d 785 (1965).

Contracts of insurance should receive a practical, reasonable and fair interpretation consonant with the apparent object and intent of the parties in the light of their general object and purpose. Tri-State Ins. Co. v. Sing, 41 Ark. App. 142, 850 S.W.2d 6 (1993).

Claimant could not sue the health system under the direct-action statute because the health system's pooled comprehensive liability program did not meet the statutory definition of insurance; the program was not mandatory, and claimant offered no evidence that a profit motive existed in the program or that the program was actuarially sound. Sowders v. St. Joseph's Mercy Health Ctr., 368 Ark. 466, 247 S.W.3d 514 (2007).

—Debt Cancellation Contract.

Contracts with debt cancellation clauses will be considered contracts of insurance, and thus invalid, when: (1) the cancellation clause is mandatory, (2) the purchaser pays a fee for inclusion of the clause, (3) profit-making by the vendor is a major reason for including the clause, (4) risk of loss is placed on the purchaser, and (5) the vendor is not licensed or authorized to be in the business of insurance. Douglas v. Dynamic Enters., Inc., 315 Ark. 575, 869 S.W.2d 14 (1994).

A contract entitled “Total Loss-Vehicle Purchase Contract Waiver,” which could be purchased for a weekly or monthly fee, which provided that car dealer would extinguish the outstanding debt on a vehicle purchased and financed through it, if the vehicle were wrecked and totalled, or stolen through no fault or negligence of the purchaser, was a debt cancellation contract, and was insurance as defined by this section. Douglas v. Dynamic Enters., Inc., 315 Ark. 575, 869 S.W.2d 14 (1994).

—Determinative Factors.

Whether a particular contract or activity constitutes the business of insurance can be determined by the following factors: (1) whether the plan is mandatory, (2) whether a profit motive exists in offering the plan, and (3) whether the plan is intended to be actuarially sound. Douglas v. Dynamic Enters., Inc., 315 Ark. 575, 869 S.W.2d 14 (1994); Cherry v. Tanda, Inc., 327 Ark. 600, 940 S.W.2d 457 (1997).

Insurer.

Union benefit fund held to constitute an insurance company. Bost v. Masters, 235 Ark. 393, 361 S.W.2d 272 (1962).

Health system did not meet the statutory definition of an insurer under the Arkansas Insurance Code because it was not in the business of entering into contracts of insurance. Sowders v. St. Joseph's Mercy Health Ctr., 368 Ark. 466, 247 S.W.3d 514 (2007).

Cited: West & Co. v. Sykes, 257 Ark. 245, 515 S.W.2d 635 (1974); Waire v. Joseph, 308 Ark. 528, 825 S.W.2d 594 (1992); Dynamic Enters. Inc. v. Taylor, 38 Ark. App. 184, 832 S.W.2d 278 (1992); Matson, Inc. v. Lamb & Assocs. Packaging, 328 Ark. 705, 947 S.W.2d 324 (1997).

23-60-103. Application of code.

Unless otherwise expressly provided for in the Arkansas Insurance Code, no provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code shall apply with respect to the following entities:

  1. Domestic stipulated premium insurers, as identified in § 23-70-101 et seq., concerning stipulated premium insurers except as stated in those sections;
  2. Assessment life, health, and accident insurers, as identified in § 23-72-102 et seq., concerning assessment life and disability insurers except as stated in those sections;
  3. Farmers' mutual aid associations or companies, as identified in § 23-73-102 et seq., concerning farmers' mutual aid associations or companies except as stated in those sections, but excepting the requirements for fraudulent insurance acts prevention, codified in § 23-66-501 et seq., and including the payment of assessments due from insurers and other licensees under the State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund Act, § 23-100-101 et seq., which shall apply to farmers' mutual aid associations or companies;
  4. Fraternal benefit societies, as identified in § 23-74-101 et seq., concerning fraternal benefit societies except as stated in those sections; and
  5. Nonprofit vision service plan corporations composed of at least fifty (50) participating optometrists or ophthalmologists licensed by the State of Arkansas to provide vision care services on a prepaid basis when each licensed optometrist or ophthalmologist is subject to the rules of the professional's respective state board and when each participating licensed optometrist or ophthalmologist agrees to assume responsibility for completion of the provisions of the vision care services contracted for so that no element of risk is incurred by any subscriber group or person.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 11; 1983, No. 624, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2011; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2608.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (5).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-60-104. Exceptions — Burial associations — Health care sharing ministries — Direct primary care agreements — Definitions.

  1. The Arkansas Insurance Code and rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner under the Arkansas Insurance Code do not apply to a:
    1. Burial association governed by §§ 23-78-101 — 23-78-119 and 23-78-121 — 23-78-125;
    2. Direct primary care agreement; or
    3. Health care sharing ministry.
  2. As used in this section:
      1. “Direct primary care agreement” means a written agreement that:
        1. Is between a licensed healthcare provider and a patient or the patient's legal representative;
          1. Allows either party to terminate the agreement in writing, without penalty or payment of a termination fee, at any time or after notice as specified in the agreement.
          2. The notice of termination described in subdivision (b)(1)(A)(ii)(a) of this section shall not exceed sixty (60) days;
        2. Describes the healthcare services to be provided in exchange for payment of a periodic fee;
        3. Specifies the periodic fee required and any additional fees that may be charged;
        4. May allow the periodic fee and any additional fees to be paid by a third party;
        5. Prohibits the healthcare provider from charging or receiving additional compensation for healthcare services included in the periodic fee; and
        6. Conspicuously and prominently states that the agreement is not health insurance and does not meet any individual health insurance mandate that may be required by federal law.
      2. A direct primary care agreement shall provide a written disclaimer on or accompanying an application distributed by or on behalf of an entity offering a direct primary care agreement that reads, in substance:
      3. “Direct primary care agreement” does not mean a health benefit plan or a health maintenance organization as defined in § 23-76-102; and
    1. “Health care sharing ministry” means a faith-based, nonprofit organization that:
      1. Is tax-exempt under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986;
      2. Limits participation to those who are of a similar faith;
      3. Facilitates an arrangement to match participants who have financial or medical needs to participants with the present ability to assist those with financial or medical needs according to criteria established by the health care sharing ministry;
      4. Provides for the financial or medical needs of a participant through contributions from one (1) participant to another;
      5. Establishes contribution amounts for participants with no guarantee of return, assumption of risk, or promise to pay qualified medical needs of the participant or of the medical provider performing the service or services for the participant;
      6. Provides a written monthly statement to its participants that lists:
        1. The total dollar amount of qualified needs submitted to the health care sharing ministry; and
        2. The amount of contribution established for its participants;
      7. Provides a written disclaimer on or accompanying an application and guideline material distributed by or on behalf of the health care sharing ministry that reads, in substance:
      8. Transfers or distributes contribution amounts from one participant to match the qualified medical needs of another participant to whom neither the organization nor the sending participant has an obligation or commitment to pay for any qualified medical needs with its own funds.

“Notice: A direct primary care agreement is not an insurance policy, and the select medical services as specified under a direct primary care agreement may not constitute the minimum essential health benefits under federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments to, or regulations or guidance issued under, those statutes existing on January 1, 2017. Medical services provided under a direct primary care agreement may not be covered by or coordinated with your health insurance and you may be responsible for any payment for medical services not covered by health insurance under your insurer's statement of benefits policy.”.

“Notice: The organization facilitating the sharing of medical expenses is not an insurance company and neither its guidelines nor plan of operation is an insurance policy. If anyone chooses to assist you with your medical bills, it will be totally voluntary because participants are not compelled by law to contribute toward your medical bills. Participation in the organization or a subscription to any of its documents should never be considered to be insurance. Regardless of whether you receive a payment for medical expenses or if this organization continues to operate, you are always personally responsible for the payment of your own medical bills.”; and

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2012; Acts 2013, No. 1163, § 1; 2015, No. 101, § 1; 2017, No. 1020, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added “Burial associations — Health care sharing ministries — Definition” to the section heading; added “and rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner under the Arkansas Insurance Code” and made stylistic changes in the introductory language of (a); deleted “and amendments thereto” at the end of (a)(1); and added (a)(2) and (b).

The 2015 amendment added “Concierge service arrangements” to the section heading; in (a)(1), substituted “Burial association” for “Burial associations,” inserted the double section symbols before “23-78-121,” and deleted “or” at the end; inserted (a)(2); redesignated former (a)(2) as (a)(3); redesignated the former language of (b) as the introductory language of (b) and (b)(2); redesignated former (b)(1) through (b)(8) as (b)(2)(A) through (H); and inserted (b)(1).

The 2017 amendment substituted “Direct primary care agreements” for “Concierge service arrangements” or similar language in the section heading and throughout the section; rewrote (b)(1)(A); substituted “January 1, 2017” for “January 2, 2015” in (b)(1)(B); inserted (b)(1)(C); and made stylistic changes.

U.S. Code. The Internal Revenue Code of 1986, referred to in this section, is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 1 et seq.

23-60-105. Particular provisions prevail.

Provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code relative to a particular kind of insurance or a particular type of insurer or to a particular matter shall prevail over provisions relating to insurance in general or insurers in general or to such matters in general.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2013.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Surplus Lines Insurance Law.

The specific provisions of the Arkansas Surplus Lines Insurance Law § 23-65-301 et seq. control over the general statute of § 23-79-117. Arkansas-Oklahoma Gas Corp. v. Lukis Stewart Price Forbes & Co., 306 Ark. 425, 816 S.W.2d 571 (1991).

23-60-106. Prior acts, offenses, rights, etc., not affected.

The Arkansas Insurance Code shall not impair or affect any act done; offense committed or right accruing, accrued, or acquired; or liability, penalty, forfeiture, or punishment incurred prior to the time the Arkansas Insurance Code takes effect, but the same may be enjoyed, asserted, enforced, prosecuted, or inflicted, as fully and to the same extent as if the Arkansas Insurance Code had not been passed.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 695; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2010n.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Cited: Matson, Inc. v. Lamb & Assocs. Packaging, 328 Ark. 705, 947 S.W.2d 324 (1997).

23-60-107. Captions and headings not to affect meaning.

The scope and meaning of any provision shall not be limited or otherwise affected by the caption or heading of any chapter, section, or provision.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2014.

23-60-108. Penalty generally.

Unless a greater penalty is provided by another law of this state, a violation of a statute or rule enforceable by the Insurance Commissioner is punishable:

  1. By the refusal, suspension, revocation, or nonrenewal of a license or certificate of authority; and
  2. A fine no greater than one thousand dollars ($1,000) per violation, not to exceed fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) in any six-month period.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2015; Acts 2009, No. 726, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2609.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote the section.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in the introductory language.

Case Notes

Cited: Northwestern Nat'l Life Ins. Co. v. Heslip, 309 Ark. 319, 832 S.W.2d 463 (1992).

23-60-109. Penalty for false or misleading statements.

Any person who files any statement, application, form, or other document required to be filed by the Arkansas Insurance Code knowing the statement or information contained in the document to be false or misleading in any material respect shall be guilty of a Class D felony.

History. Acts 1973, No. 66, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2016; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 435.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

In General.

The term “this code” as used in this section includes §§ 23-69-105 to 23-69-141 [For a full definition of “this code,” see the “meaning of this code” note following § 23-60-101.]. Hale v. State, 343 Ark. 62, 31 S.W.3d 850 (2000), cert. denied, 532 U.S. 1039, 121 S. Ct. 2001, 149 L. Ed. 2d 1003 (2001).

Evidence.

Evidence was sufficient to support a conviction for violating the statute since (1) the state proved that the defendant filed a document; (2) the state proved that the document was required to be filed by the Insurance Code; and (3) the state proved that the defendant knew the statement to be false or misleading at the time it was filed. Hale v. State, 343 Ark. 62, 31 S.W.3d 850 (2000), cert. denied, 532 U.S. 1039, 121 S. Ct. 2001, 149 L. Ed. 2d 1003 (2001).

23-60-110. Compliance with code required.

No person shall transact a business of insurance in Arkansas, or relative to a subject of insurance resident, located, or to be performed in Arkansas, without complying with the applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2010.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-60-111. Civil liability.

  1. In the absence of fraud or bad faith, no civil cause of action of any nature shall arise against the person for supplying any information:
    1. Relating to suspected fraudulent insurance acts furnished to or received from law enforcement officials or their agents and employees;
    2. Relating to suspected fraudulent insurance acts furnished to or received from other persons subject to the provisions of the insurance laws of this state; or
    3. Furnished in reports to the State Insurance Department, National Association of Insurance Commissioners, or any organization established to detect and prevent fraudulent insurance acts or their agents, employees, or designees.
  2. Neither the Insurance Commissioner nor any employee of the department, in the absence of fraud or bad faith, shall be subject to civil liability, and no civil cause of action of any nature shall arise against the person by virtue of the publication of any report or bulletin related to the official activities of the department.
  3. Nothing in this section is intended to abrogate or modify in any way any common law or statutory privilege or immunity heretofore enjoyed by any person.

History. Acts 1987, No. 685, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 2.

Cross References. Arkansas Crime Information Center, § 12-12-201 et seq.

State liability, § 21-9-201 et seq.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey — Insurance, 10 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

23-60-112. American Law Institute — Restatement not public policy.

A statement of the law in the American Law Institute's Restatement of the Law, Liability Insurance does not constitute the public policy of this state if the statement of the law is inconsistent or in conflict with, or otherwise not addressed by:

  1. A statute of the State of Arkansas;
  2. The common law and statute law of England as adopted in Arkansas under § 1-2-119; or
  3. Arkansas case law precedent.

History. Acts 2019, No. 742, § 1.

Chapter 61 State Insurance Department

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 17 et seq.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., § 36 et seq.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2003 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 78, § 1, provided:

“Purpose.

  1. The purpose of this act is to provide for the administration and regulation of the Public Elementary and Secondary School Insurance Program and the School Motor Vehicle Insurance Program by the State Insurance Department and to amend various provisions of Arkansas Code §§ 6-20-1501 to 6-20-1515 and §§ 6-21-701 to 6-21-711. The responsibilities of the Department of Education for the regulation and administration of the Public Elementary and Secondary School Self-Insurance Program and the School Motor Vehicle Self-Insurance Program shall cease and its responsibilities shall be transferred to the State Insurance Department. The programs shall be known as the Public Elementary and Secondary School Insurance Program and the Public School Motor Vehicle Insurance Program.

“(b) The statutory authority, powers, duties, functions, including budgeting and purchasing, records, property, unexpended balances of appropriations, allocations, or other funds, and authorized positions but not the personnel of the Public Elementary and Secondary School Self-Insurance Program and the School Motor Vehicle Self-Insurance Program are transferred to the department. The transfer shall include each program's prescribed powers, duties, and functions, including but not limited to rulemaking, regulation, and licensing; and the rendering of findings, orders and adjudications.

“(c) All forms for the administration and regulation of the programs, all trust agreements and arrangements, and all documents presently in use which have been previously approved by the Department of Education or the State Board of Education shall continue to be approved until otherwise determined by the Insurance Commissioner.

“(d) The Insurance Services Division of the Department of Education is transferred to the State Insurance Department by a type two (2) transfer under § 25-2-105. The transfer shall include the authorized positions but shall not include the personnel of the division.”

Preambles. Acts 2017, No. 775, contained a preamble which read:

“WHEREAS, it is beneficial to the State of Arkansas to be a good steward of public money for sustainable programs for the future; and

“WHEREAS, it is beneficial to the people of the State of Arkansas to recognize the inherent value and contribution of individuals with disabilities; and

“WHEREAS, it is the policy of the State of Arkansas to:

“(1) Respect the rights and privileges conveyed by federal and state law to beneficiaries who are individuals with disabilities;

“(2) Support the right of individuals with disabilities to receive quality services without discrimination; and

“(3) Allow an individual with disabilities to:

“(A) Participate in all decisions regarding his or her care, including the right to refuse treatment, the right to continuity of care, and the right to choose among providers who participate in his or her network; and

“(B) Receive services in his or her local community, or the community of his or her choice, and in the least restrictive setting; and

“WHEREAS, the State of Arkansas wishes to affirm the commitment to the principles of full and equal treatment and unlimited opportunities for all Arkansans that are afforded, as of February 1, 2017, to individuals with disabilities as a basic tenet of this legislation, NOW THEREFORE, … .”

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 723, § 33: Mar. 25, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 538, § 2: Mar. 1, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly, that there is an immediate need for the Insurance Department to enter into agreements for the sharing and receiving of confidential information from other governmental entities in order to further enhance the regulatory capabilities of the department and to comply with Gramm-Leach-Bliley. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1239, § 3: Apr. 2, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that sweeping changes are occuring in financial services both nationally and internationally; that Arkansas consumers should have access to the most choices and the most sophisticated products in the modern marketplace while being protected from mistreatment in the marketplace; that this act shall be broadly construed to effect these purposes; and that this act is immediately necessary to enhance the ability of this state to efficiently and effectively regulate the business of insurance by authorizing the State Insurance Commissioner to coordinate regulatory activities and administration with other states and their appropriate regulatory officials and with the federal government with respect to the regulation of insurance. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1619, § 2: Apr. 16, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that there is an immediate need for the Insurance Commissioner to enact regulations providing for the treatment of nonpublic financial and health information by licensees. Such action is in the best interest of the public, in that such regulations will protect the public's personal nonpublic financial and health information, and will also assist the states in achieving uniformity in the regulation of the insurance business. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 1499, § 5: July 1, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the oversight and audit of the state's Medicaid program is essential to its continued operation; that the creation of the Office of the Medicaid Inspector General will ensure that fraud, waste, and abuse are found in a timely manner; and that this act is necessary to ensure that state and federal monies are not misspent. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July, 1, 2013.”

Acts 2017, No. 775, § 8: Mar. 31, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the current method of serving the enrollable Medicaid beneficiary populations is resulting in excessive and unnecessary costs to the Arkansas Medicaid Program and to the State of Arkansas; that the enrollable Medicaid beneficiary populations are growing at a rate that is unsustainable under the current method of serving the enrollable Medicaid beneficiary populations; that the Medicaid provider-led organized care system will improve quality and efficiencies of healthcare services to enrollable Medicaid beneficiary populations by enhancing the performance of the broader healthcare system with increased access to care; that the Medicaid Provider-Led Organized Care Act requires healthcare providers to create, present to the Department of Human Services and the Insurance Commissioner for approval, implement, and market a new kind of organization that offers a type of health insurance; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure efficient use of taxpayer dollars and to provide healthcare providers certainty about the law creating the Medicaid Provider-Led Organized Care Act before fully investing time, funds, personnel, and other resources to the development of the new risk-based provider organizations. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-61-101. State Insurance Department — Continuation — Assignment of space.

    1. There is created the State Insurance Department.
    2. The State Insurance Department is a division of the Department of Commerce.
  1. Suitable space shall be assigned for the use of the State Insurance Department.
      1. The purpose of the State Insurance Department is to serve and protect the public interest by the equitable enforcement of the state's laws and rules affecting the insurance industry.
      2. The primary mission of the State Insurance Department shall be consumer protection through insurer solvency and market conduct regulation, and fraud prosecution and deterrence.
    1. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to limit the Insurance Commissioner's authority as enumerated in other provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2101; Acts 2001, No. 610, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2610; 2019, No. 910, § 590.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 1, provided: “Effective January 1, 2008, the Arkansas Title Insurance Agents' Licensing Board established by the Arkansas Title Insurance Agents' Licensing Act, § 23-103-101 et seq., is abolished and its powers and duties are transferred to the State Insurance Department by a type 3 transfer under § 25-2-106. The transfer shall include the authorized positions of the board but shall not include the personnel of the board.”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Acts 1971, No. 38, § 16, transferred the State Insurance Department into the Department of Commerce. However, Acts 1983, No. 691 abolished the Department of Commerce, and § 4 of that act provided that the State Insurance Department should be an independent agency and should function in the same manner as it functioned prior to its transfer to the Department of Commerce.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (c)(1)(A).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 redesignated (a) as (a)(1), substituted “created” for “continued at the seat of government of this state an office or department designated” in (a)(1), and added (a)(2); and substituted “State Insurance Department” for “department” in (b) and (c)(1)(A) and (c)(1)(B).

23-61-102. Insurance Commissioner.

  1. The head of the State Insurance Department shall be the Insurance Commissioner appointed by the Governor with the advice and consent of the Senate. No person shall be eligible for appointment as commissioner unless a citizen of this state and at least thirty (30) years of age.
  2. The commissioner shall serve at the pleasure of the Governor and shall report to the Secretary of the Department of Commerce.
  3. The commissioner shall take and subscribe to the usual oath of office.
  4. The commissioner shall receive the salary provided by law.
    1. At the time of taking office, the commissioner shall execute bond to the State of Arkansas in the sum of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) for the faithful performance of his or her duties.
    2. The form and surety of the bond shall be subject to the approval of the Secretary of the Department of Commerce and the Auditor of State.
    3. An authorized surety insurer shall be the surety on the bond.
    1. The commissioner shall have an official seal.
    2. All certificates issued by the commissioner shall bear his or her seal.
    3. Every document executed by the commissioner pursuant to law and bearing his or her official seal shall be received as evidence in any court or other tribunal and may be recorded in the same manner and with like effect as deeds regularly acknowledged.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 17, 18; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2102, 66-2103; Acts 2009, No. 149, § 1; 2019, No. 910, §§ 591, 592.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The operation of subsection (e) of this section was suspended by adoption of a self-insured fidelity bond program for public officers, officials and employees, effective July 20, 1987, pursuant to § 21-2-701 et seq. The subsection may again become effective upon cessation of coverage under that program. See § 21-2-703.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (b).

The 2019 amendment added “and shall report to the Secretary of the Department of Commerce” in (b); substituted “Secretary of the Department of Commerce” for “Governor” in (e)(2); and made stylistic changes.

23-61-103. Insurance Commissioner — Powers and duties.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall enforce the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code and shall execute the duties imposed upon him or her by the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  2. The commissioner shall have the powers and authority expressly conferred upon him or her by or reasonably implied from the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  3. The commissioner is authorized to enter into regulatory cooperation and coordination agreements with other governmental regulatory agencies within and outside of this state with respect to the regulation of the business of insurance, including, but not limited to:
    1. Licensing of insurance companies;
    2. Licensing of producers;
    3. Regulation of premium rates and policy forms;
    4. Regulation of insurer solvency and insurance receiverships; and
    5. Other matters relating to the effective regulation of the business of insurance.
    1. The commissioner may conduct such examinations and investigations of insurance matters, in addition to examinations and investigations expressly authorized, as he or she may deem proper to determine whether any person has violated any provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code or to secure information useful in the lawful administration of any such provision. The cost of these additional examinations or investigations shall be borne by the state.
    2. Notwithstanding any other provision of law, active investigatory or examination files as maintained by the State Insurance Department shall be deemed confidential and privileged and shall not be made open to the public until:
      1. The matter under investigation or examination is deemed closed by the commissioner; or
      2. Referred to any law enforcement authority and made subject to public disclosure by the authority.
    3. At such time that any matter investigated or examined has been set for an administrative hearing pursuant to § 23-61-304 or § 25-15-208, investigation or examination information shall be made available as provided in § 25-15-208.
    4. Unless otherwise exempted by subdivision (d)(5) of this section, actuarial formulas and assumptions certified by a qualified actuary are confidential and privileged when submitted to comply with a rate or form filing requirement of the department, including, but not limited to, any actuarial report:
      1. Required, submitted, or attached to any filing made to the department under § 23-67-211, for rate and form filings of an insurer, or to those submitted under § 23-63-216 for annual statements of an insurer; or
      2. Submitted to the department to comply with any form and rate filing requirement imposed by statute or rule upon licensed insurers, health maintenance organizations, fraternal benefit societies, and hospital and medical service corporations.
      1. Subdivisions (d)(2) and (d)(4) of this section do not prohibit release by the commissioner of active investigatory or examination files:
        1. At the discretion of the commissioner, to a person or persons that the commissioner determines to be aggrieved or affected by the examination or investigation; or
        2. To state, federal, or local law enforcement or regulatory agencies or private organizations established for tracking or preventing insurance violations, or to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
      2. [Repealed.]
    5. Release of active investigatory or examination files under subdivision (d)(5) of this section does not abrogate or modify the confidential nature of investigatory or examination files under subdivision (d)(2) of this section.
    1. The commissioner may delegate to any assistant, deputy, examiner, or employee of the department the exercise or discharge in the commissioner's name of any power, duty, or function, whether ministerial, discretionary, or of whatever character which may be vested by the Arkansas Insurance Code in the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner shall be responsible for the official acts of his or her deputy, assistant, examiner, or employee acting in the commissioner's name and by his or her authority.
      1. To the extent not otherwise governed by the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., § 23-65-101 et seq., or a law or rule providing specific injunctive powers to the commissioner, if it appears to the commissioner upon sufficient grounds or evidence that any person has engaged in or is about to engage in any act or practice constituting a violation of an insurance law, rule, or order of this state, the commissioner may summarily order the person to cease and desist from the act or practice.
        1. Upon the entry of the cease and desist order under subdivision (f)(1)(A) of this section, the commissioner shall promptly notify the person who is the subject of the order:
          1. That the order has been entered; and
          2. Of his or her right to a hearing concerning the order.
        2. The notification shall include a copy of the order or a detailed statement of the reasons for the order.
      1. A hearing shall be held under § 23-61-301 et seq. on the written request of the person aggrieved by the cease and desist order under subdivision (f)(1)(A) of this section if the request is received by the commissioner within thirty (30) days of the date of the entry of the order or if ordered by the commissioner.
      2. If no hearing is requested and none is ordered by the commissioner, the order shall remain in effect until it is modified or vacated by the commissioner.
      3. If a hearing is requested or ordered, the commissioner after notice and opportunity for hearing:
        1. May affirm, modify, or vacate the order; and
        2. Shall conduct the hearing within ten (10) days of the date a hearing is requested or ordered by the commissioner.
      1. After issuance of an order under this subsection, the commissioner may apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court to temporarily or permanently enjoin the act or practice and to enforce compliance with the insurance laws of this state.
      2. However, without issuing such an order, the commissioner may apply directly to the Pulaski County Circuit Court for relief.
    1. Upon a proper showing, a permanent or temporary injunction, restraining order, or writ of mandamus shall be granted.
      1. The commissioner may also seek and the appropriate court shall grant, upon proper showing, any other ancillary relief that may be in the public interest.
      2. The relief may include:
        1. The appointment of a receiver, temporary receiver, or conservator;
        2. A declaratory judgment;
        3. An accounting;
        4. A disgorgement of profits;
        5. The assessment of a fine not to exceed the total amount of money, property, or other value received in connection with an insurance law violation; or
        6. Any other relief appropriate to protect the public interest.
    2. The commissioner is not required to post a bond as a condition for obtaining relief under this subsection.
    3. This subsection does not prohibit or restrict the informal disposition of a proceeding or allegations that might give rise to a proceeding by stipulation, settlement, consent, or default in lieu of a formal or informal hearing on the allegations or in lieu of the sanctions authorized by this subsection.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 22, 25; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2107, 66-2110; Acts 1997, No. 956, § 1; 1999, No. 453, § 1; 2001, No. 1239, § 2; 2009, No. 717, § 1; 2009, No. 726, § 5; 2015, No. 1210, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 1, provided: “Effective January 1, 2008, the Arkansas Title Insurance Agents’ Licensing Board established by the Arkansas Title Insurance Agents’ Licensing Act, § 23-103-101 et seq., is abolished and its powers and duties are transferred to the State Insurance Department by a type 3 transfer under § 25-2-106. The transfer shall include the authorized positions of the board but shall not include the personnel of the board.”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 726 substituted “(d)(5)” for “(d)(4)” in (d)(6) and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2009 amendment by No. 717 added (f).

The 2015 amendment repealed former (d)(5)(B).

Cross References. Suspension, etc., of agent's or company's license for Insurance Code violations, § 23-60-108.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-61-104. Deputies, assistants, and other employees — Appointment — Duties.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, may appoint such assistants and deputies and such examiners, attorneys, clerks, stenographers, and other personnel as may be necessary to assist him or her in the discharge of the duties imposed upon him or her under the Arkansas Insurance Code and as may be authorized by law. All such personnel shall devote their entire business time to their duties in the State Insurance Department.
  2. The commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, may employ an actuary on a consulting or full-time basis to perform such duties as the commissioner may designate.
  3. The commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, may at any time terminate the appointment, designation, or employment of any assistant, deputy, examiner, attorney, actuary, clerk, or other employee.
  4. The compensation for all such personnel so appointed or employed shall be as fixed by law.
  5. The commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, may contract for and procure on a basis of fee such independently contracting examination, actuarial, technical, and other professional services as he or she may from time to time require for the discharge of his or her duties.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2104; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 3; 2019, No. 910, § 593.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment inserted “in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce” in (a), (b), (c), and (e).

23-61-105. Insurance Commissioner, deputies, assistants, and other employees — Expense allowance.

  1. In addition to compensation for their services, the Insurance Commissioner, his or her deputies, assistants, and other Department of Commerce employees performing duties or working within the State Insurance Department shall be paid their actual and necessary expenses as authorized by the commissioner and incurred by them in the performance of their duties, subject to such limitations as may be otherwise applicable pursuant to law.
  2. An itemized statement of all expenses for which payment is being claimed shall be certified by the claimant and attached to the expense voucher.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2105; Acts 2019, No. 910, § 594.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Insurance Commissioner” for “Commissioner” in the section heading; and substituted “Department of Commerce employees performing duties or working within the State Insurance Department” for “employees” in (a).

23-61-106. Insurance Commissioner, deputies, assistants, and other employees — Financial interest prohibited — Exception.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner, any deputy, examiner, assistant, or employee of the commissioner, or any employee of the Department of Commerce working for the State Insurance Department shall not be financially interested, directly or indirectly, in any insurer, insurance agency, or insurance transaction, except as:
    1. A policyholder or claimant under a policy;
    2. A grantor of a mortgage or similar instrument on the person's residence to an entity regulated under the Arkansas Insurance Code if done under customary terms and in the ordinary course of business; or
    3. A settlor or beneficiary of a blind trust into which any otherwise impermissible holdings have been placed, provided that the commissioner may make reasonable exceptions upon full and complete written disclosure to the commissioner of the exact nature and extent of the otherwise impermissible financial interest and adhering to any and all reasonable restrictions as the commissioner may impose upon the terms and conditions of employment.
  2. Notwithstanding the requirements of subsection (a) of this section, the commissioner may employ or retain, from time to time, insurance actuaries, technicians, or other professional personnel who are independently practicing their professions even though similarly employed or retained by insurers or others.
  3. The commissioner, any assistant, deputy, examiner, or other employee of the commissioner, or any employee of the Department of Commerce working for the State Insurance Department shall not be given nor receive any fee, compensation, loan, gift, or other thing of value in addition to the compensation and expense allowance provided pursuant to law for any service rendered or to be rendered as commissioner, deputy, examiner, or employee, or in connection therewith.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2106; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 1; 1999, No. 304, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 4; 2019, No. 910, § 595.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Acts 1991, No. 723, § 9 provided: “Compliance with Sections 1 through 8 of this Act shall be required for all examinations commenced on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Insurance Commissioner” for “Commissioner” in the section heading; and, in the introductory paragraph of (a) and (c), deleted “or” preceding “any deputy” near the beginning and inserted “or any employee of the Department of Commerce working for the State Insurance Department”.

23-61-107. Records.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall enter, in permanent form, records of his or her official transactions, examinations, investigations, and proceedings and keep these records in his or her office.
    2. These records and insurance filings in his or her office shall be open to public inspection, except as otherwise provided in the Arkansas Insurance Code with respect to particular records or filings.
    3. Confidential data and reports provided to the commissioner by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, including, but not limited to, insurers' Insurance Regulatory Information System ratios and examiner team synopses, shall be deemed privileged communications. These data and reports shall not be open to public inspection and shall not be admissible in evidence in any action or proceeding, other than those brought by the commissioner, nor shall any insurers, agents, or brokers, which may be the subject of the confidential reports, have a cause of action against the commissioner or his or her deputies, examiners, assistants, or employees or against the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, or its members, subscribers, officers, directors, assistants, or employees by reason of the furnishing of any such information to the commissioner.
    4. The commissioner shall maintain as confidential, and not subject to subpoena, financial information regarding material transactions of insurers, as defined in § 23-63-1403 or other applicable laws or rules promulgated by the commissioner.
      1. In order to assist in the performance of the commissioner's duties, the commissioner may:
        1. Share documents, materials, or other information, including confidential and privileged documents, materials, or information, with other state, federal, and international regulatory and legislative agencies, with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries, and with state, federal, and international law enforcement authorities, provided that the recipient agrees to maintain the confidentiality and privileged status of the document, material, communication, or other information;
        2. Receive documents, materials, communications, or information, including otherwise confidential and privileged documents, materials, or information, from the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries, and from regulatory, legislative, and law enforcement officials of other foreign, alien, or domestic jurisdictions, and shall maintain as confidential or privileged any documents, materials, or information received with notice or the understanding that it is confidential or privileged under the laws of the jurisdiction that is the source of the document, material, or information; and
        3. Enter into agreements governing sharing and use of information consistent with this subsection.
      2. No waiver of any applicable privilege or claim of confidentiality in the documents, materials, or information shall occur as a result of disclosure to the commissioner under this section or as a result of sharing as authorized by this subsection.
      3. A privilege established under the law of any state or jurisdiction that is substantially similar to the privilege established under this subsection shall be available and enforced in any proceeding in, and in any court of, this state.
  1. The commissioner may destroy or otherwise dispose of records and filings in his or her office in accordance with such rules and procedures as provided by other applicable laws.
    1. Upon request of any person and upon payment of the applicable fee, the commissioner shall give a certified copy of any record in his or her office which is then open to public inspection.
    2. Copies of original records or documents in his or her office certified by the commissioner shall be received in evidence in all courts as if they were originals.
    3. The commissioner's certificate as to the authority of any person to transact insurance shall be evidence in all courts of the facts set forth therein.
  2. In lieu of original signatures of records and filings, as required by pertinent provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, which are permitted to be reproduced in electronic, diskette, or computer-readable form acceptable to the commissioner, the commissioner in his or her discretion may accept electronic, electronic facsimile-transmitted, or computer-readable signatures subject to such conditions and terms as he or she may determine.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 23, 24; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2108, 66-2109; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 1; 1995, No. 1272, § 2; 1999, No. 119, § 1; 2001, No. 538, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 5, 6; 2019, No. 315, § 2611.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(4).

Cross References. Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-61-108. Rules.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, may make reasonable rules necessary for or as an aid to the effectuation of any provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    2. No rule shall extend, modify, or conflict with any law of this state or the reasonable implications thereof.
    3. Any rule affecting persons or matters other than the personnel or the internal affairs of the commissioner's office shall be made or amended only after a hearing thereon of which notice was given as required by § 23-61-304.
    4. If reasonably possible, the commissioner shall set forth the proposed rule or amendment in or with the notice of hearing.
    5. No rule as to which a hearing is required under this subsection shall be effective until after it has been on file as a public record in the commissioner's office, and otherwise as provided by law, for at least ten (10) days.
    1. The commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, shall have the authority to promulgate rules necessary for the effective regulation of the business of insurance or as required for this state to be in compliance with federal laws.
    2. The commissioner shall have the authority to coordinate regulatory activities and administration with other states and their appropriate regulatory officials and with the federal government with respect to the regulation of insurance.
  1. In addition to any other penalty provided, willful violation of any rule shall subject the violator to such denial, suspension, or revocation of certificate of authority or license as may be applicable under the Arkansas Insurance Code for violation of the provision to which the rule relates.
    1. The commissioner is authorized to employ the standards and requirements set forth in publications recited in the Arkansas Insurance Code, as those publications existed on January 1, 2001, and adopted and published by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or by other authors in the regulation of insurance, including, but not limited to, the Valuation of Securities Manual, the examiners handbook, the Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual, and the Annual Statement Instructions as published by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
    2. The publications identified in subdivision (d)(1) of this section and others recited in and throughout § 23-60-101 et seq. are hereby adopted as they existed on January 1, 2001.
    3. The commissioner is authorized and empowered to promulgate rules for the purposes of adopting all or part of other publications of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or publications by other authors if the commissioner determines that such an action is in the best interest of the public.
    4. Upon the mailing of written notice by the commissioner to all domestic reporting entities of promulgation and publication by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or other authors of amendments, revisions, or modifications to any publication previously adopted by the commissioner in the Arkansas Insurance Code, such published amendments, revisions, or modifications shall become effective on the date designated by the commissioner in the written notice, which date shall not be earlier than eight (8) months after the date of mailing of the notice.
  2. The commissioner is authorized and empowered to adopt rules for the purpose of modifying, amending, or revising any publication promulgated by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or other authors, or any published amendments, modifications, or revisions to any such publications if the commissioner determines that such an action is in the best interest of the public. In such an event the effective date of any modification, amendment, or revision shall be the effective date of the rule.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 26; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2111; Acts 2001, No. 1239, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 7; 2019, No. 315, § 2612; 2019, No. 910, §§ 596, 597.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading, in (a)(1), and in (b)(1); deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (a)(2) through (a)(5), and in (c) twice; substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d)(3) and in the first sentence of (e); and substituted “rule” for “regulation” in the last sentence of (e).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 inserted “in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce” in (a)(1) and (b)(1).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Case Notes

Cited: Eubanks v. National Fed'n Student Protection Trust, 290 Ark. 541, 721 S.W.2d 644 (1986).

23-61-109. Orders and notices.

  1. Orders and notices of the Insurance Commissioner shall be effective only when in writing signed by the commissioner by his or her authority.
  2. Every order shall state its effective date and shall concisely state:
    1. Its intent or purpose;
    2. The grounds on which based; and
    3. The provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code pursuant to which action is taken or proposed to be taken, but failure to so designate all applicable provisions shall not deprive the commissioner of the right to rely thereon.
  3. Except as may be provided in the Arkansas Insurance Code respecting particular procedures, an order or notice may be given by service upon or delivery to the person to be ordered or notified or by mailing it, postage prepaid, addressed to the person at his or her principal place of business as last of record in the department.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2112.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Cited: Drummond Citizens Ins. Co. v. United States, 298 F. Supp. 692 (E.D. Ark. 1969).

23-61-110. Enforcement generally.

      1. The Insurance Commissioner may institute such suits or other legal proceedings as may be required for enforcement of any provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
      2. In addition, the commissioner may intervene in any civil suit or administrative hearing initiated by another party against any person or entity regulated by the commissioner under the Arkansas Insurance Code, which suit or proceeding directly relates to the financial condition and solvency of such a person or entity.
      3. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to limit the commissioner's authority as enumerated in other provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    1. If the commissioner has reason to believe that any person has violated any provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code for which criminal prosecution would be in order, he or she shall so inform the prosecuting attorney in whose district any purported violation may have occurred or the Criminal Investigation Division.
    2. If the commissioner finds that any person has violated any provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code, he or she may order restitution of actual losses to affected persons in addition to the denial, suspension, or revocation of any license or certificate or the imposition of any administrative or civil penalty.
  1. The commissioner may proceed in the courts of this state or any reciprocal state to enforce an order or decision in any court proceeding or in any administrative proceeding before the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 28; 1979, No. 942, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2113; Acts 2001, No. 610, § 2; 2005, No. 1697, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-61-111. Enforcement — Foreign decrees.

  1. As used in this section and § 23-61-110:
    1. “Foreign decree” means any decree or order in equity of a court located in a reciprocal state, including a court of the United States located therein, against any insurer incorporated or authorized to do business in this state; and
    2. “Reciprocal state” means any state or territory of the United States the laws of which contain procedures substantially similar to those specified in this section for the enforcement of decrees or orders in equity issued by the courts located in other states or territories of the United States against any insurer incorporated or authorized to do business in the state or territory.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner shall determine which states and territories qualify as reciprocal states and shall maintain at all times an up-to-date list of the states.
    1. A copy of any foreign decree authenticated in accordance with the statutes of this state may be filed in the office of the clerk of any circuit court of this state.
    2. The clerk, upon verifying with the commissioner that the decree or order qualifies as a foreign decree shall treat the foreign decree in the same manner as a decree of a circuit court of this state.
    3. A foreign decree so filed has the same effect and shall be deemed as a decree of a circuit court of this state. The decree is subject to the same procedures, defenses, and proceedings for reopening, vacating, or staying as a decree of a circuit court of this state and may be enforced or satisfied in like manner.
    1. At the time of the filing of the foreign decree, the commissioner shall make and file with the clerk of the court an affidavit setting forth the name and last known post office address of the defendant.
    2. Promptly upon the filing of the foreign decree and the affidavit, the clerk shall mail notice of the filing of the foreign decree to the defendant at the address given and to the commissioner of this state and shall make a note of the mailing in the docket. In addition, the commissioner may mail a notice of the filing of the foreign decree to the defendant and file proof of mailing with the clerk. Lack of mailing notice of filing by the clerk shall not affect the enforcement proceedings if proof of mailing by the commissioner has been filed.
    3. No execution or other process for enforcement of a foreign decree filed pursuant to this section shall issue until thirty (30) days after the date the decree is filed.
    1. If the defendant shows the circuit court that an appeal from the foreign decree is pending or will be taken, or that a stay of execution has been granted, the court shall stay enforcement of the foreign decree until the appeal is concluded, the time for appeal expires, or the stay of execution expires or is vacated, upon proof that the defendant has furnished the security for the satisfaction of the decree required by the state in which it was rendered.
    2. If the defendant shows the circuit court any ground upon which enforcement of a decree of any circuit court of this state would be stayed, the court shall stay enforcement of the foreign decree for an appropriate period, upon requiring the same security for satisfaction of the decree which is required in this state.
  3. Any person filing a foreign judgment or decree shall pay to the clerk of the court the fee prescribed in § 21-6-402. Fees for docketing, transcription, or other enforcement proceedings shall be as provided for judgment or decrees of the circuit court of this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 28; 1979, No. 942, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2113; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 8.

23-61-112. Annual report.

  1. As early in the calendar year as reasonably possible, the Insurance Commissioner annually shall prepare and deliver a report to the Secretary of the Department of Commerce showing, with respect to the preceding calendar year:
    1. Names of the authorized insurers transacting insurance in this state, with a summary of their financial statements that the commissioner considers proper;
    2. Names of admitted insurers that closed during the year or entered liquidation, a concise statement concerning the cause for each proceeding, and the amount of assets and liabilities as ascertainable;
    3. The total receipts and expenses of the State Insurance Department for the year; and
    4. Other pertinent information and matters the commissioner considers proper.
  2. If the information required under subsection (a) of this section is contained on the state or the department's website under § 25-19-108 or the Arkansas Financial Transparency Act, § 25-1-401 et seq., the report may refer to the web address where the information is located.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 29; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2114; Acts 2013, No. 355, § 1; 2015, No. 1164, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 598.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote the section.

The 2015 amendment added “and” at the end of (a)(3).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Commerce” for “Governor” in the introductory language of (a).

23-61-113. Disclosure of nonpublic personal information.

  1. A person shall not disclose any nonpublic personal information contrary to the provisions of Title V of the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act, Pub. L. No. 106-102.
    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall adopt rules governing the treatment of consumer financial and protected health information by the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool and by all licensed insurers, health maintenance organizations, or other insuring health entities regulated by the commissioner, producers, and other persons licensed or required to be licensed, authorized or required to be authorized, or registered or required to be registered by the commissioner.
      1. An entity or person described in subdivision (b)(1) of this section or a legal entity engaged in the business of insurance, including without limitation an individual, corporation, association, partnership, reciprocal exchange, interinsurer, Lloyd's insurer, fraternal benefit society, agent, broker, and adjuster, shall:
        1. Provide notification of a data breach to the commissioner in the same time and manner as required under § 4-110-105; and
        2. Comply with all requirements for disclosure and notification of a data breach as required under § 4-110-105.
        1. This section does not affect the right of the commissioner to impose other penalties provided for in the insurance laws of this state.
        2. The commissioner may promulgate rules necessary for or as an aid to the effectuation of any provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    1. The commissioner shall waive any provision of this section that creates a conflict with similar federal laws or regulations, or which, due to the enactment of any similar federal laws or regulations, creates an undue burden or increased financial or operational demands upon a person or entity described in subdivision (b)(1) of this section in order to comply with this section, the rules to be promulgated by the commissioner, and similar federal laws and regulations.
    2. A person or entity described in subdivision (b)(1) of this section may request a hearing before the commissioner to seek the waiver referenced in subdivision (c)(1) of this section.
      1. Under § 23-61-307, a person or entity described in subdivision (b)(1) of this section is entitled to appeal the commissioner's decision to deny a waiver.
      2. In an appeal under this section, the commissioner shall be named as defendant.
      3. In any such action, the commissioner may defend the action in his or her discretion.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1619, § 1; 2005, No. 506, § 9; 2017, No. 283, § 4.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote the section.

U.S. Code. The Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act referred to in this section is codified primarily at 12 U.S.C.S. § 1811 et seq.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-61-114. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the annual report regarding malpractice rates, is repealed by Acts 2019, No. 521, § 3, effective July 24, 2019. The section was derived from Acts 2003, No. 1007, § 1.

Cross References. Establishment of interim committees, members, jurisdiction, § 10-3-203.

23-61-115. Policyholder's Bill of Rights.

  1. The principles expressed in subsection (b) of this section shall serve as standards to be followed by the Insurance Commissioner in:
    1. Exercising the commissioner's powers and duties;
    2. Exercising administrative discretion;
    3. Dispensing administrative interpretations of the law; and
    4. Adopting rules.
  2. Policyholders have the right to:
    1. Competitive pricing practices and marketing methods that enable them to determine the best value among comparable policies;
    2. Insurance advertising and other selling approaches that provide accurate and balanced information on the benefits and limitations of a policy;
    3. An insurer that is financially stable;
    4. Be serviced by a competent, honest insurance producer;
    5. A readable policy;
    6. An insurer that provides an economic delivery of coverage and that tries to prevent losses;
    7. Balanced and positive regulation by the State Insurance Department; and
    8. A reasonable expectation that the policyholder's nonpublic personal information is securely maintained.
  3. This section shall not be construed as creating, extinguishing, repealing, or limiting any civil cause of action.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 2; 2017, No. 283, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2613.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided: “Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment deleted “shall” following “Policyholders” in the introductory language of (b); and added (b)(8).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a)(4).

23-61-116. Annual report on health insurance fraud.

Annually on or before March 1, the Insurance Commissioner shall submit to the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, the President Pro Tempore of the Senate, the Speaker of the House of Representatives, and the Attorney General a report summarizing the State Insurance Department's activities to investigate and combat health insurance fraud, including without limitation information regarding:

  1. Referrals received;
  2. Investigations initiated;
  3. Investigations completed; and
  4. Other material necessary or desirable to evaluate the department's efforts under this section.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1499, § 3; 2019, No. 910, § 599.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Commerce” for “Governor” in the introductory language.

23-61-117. Risk-based provider organizations.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall regulate the licensing and financial solvency of risk-based provider organizations, as defined in § 20-77-2703, participating in the Medicaid provider-led organized care system for enrollable Medicaid beneficiary populations as defined in § 20-77-2703.
  2. The commissioner may:
    1. Issue rules to implement this section;
    2. Impose and collect a reasonable fee from a risk-based provider organization for the regulation and licensing of the risk-based provider organization as established by rule of the State Insurance Department; and
      1. Administer collection of the quarterly tax imposed on risk-based provider organizations under § 26-57-603 pursuant to a rule issued by the department.
      2. The commissioner shall prescribe the reporting, forms, and requirements related to the payment of the quarterly tax in a rule issued by the department.

History. Acts 2017, No. 775, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2017, No. 802, § 1, provided: “Medicaid provider-led organized care implementation and program savings plan.

“(a)(1) The Department of Human Services shall develop a five-year program savings plan to monitor all Medicaid savings realized by the department, including savings achieved through the delivery of healthcare by risk-based provider organizations within the Arkansas Medicaid Program.

“(2) The five-year program savings plan shall measure:

“(A) Increased care management and care coordination;

“(B) Value-based purchasing strategies;

“(C) Reductions in duplication of healthcare services;

“(D) Reductions in delivery of unnecessary healthcare services;

“(E) The degree of risk assumed by risk-based provider organizations; and

“(F) The amount of projected savings realized as part of the eight hundred thirty-five million dollars ($835,000,000) in savings requested by the Governor.

“(b)(1) On and after September 1, 2017, the department shall report quarterly on the five-year savings plan to the Legislative Council, the Bureau of Legislative Research, and Arkansas Legislative Audit.

“(2) The initial report shall define projected net savings to the Arkansas Medicaid Program to trend on a quarterly basis to serve as the baseline for measuring the success of implementation and continuing operation, including success attributed to the Medicaid provider-led organized care system.

“(c)(1) If project savings in an amount less than five percent (5%) of the goal are not achieved during any two (2) consecutive quarters unrelated to nonclaims based performance, the department shall develop additional reforms to achieve the savings goals.

“(2) If legislative action is required to implement the additional reforms described in subdivision (c)(1) of this section, the department may take the action to the Legislative Council or the Executive Subcommittee of the Legislative Council for immediate action.”

Subchapter 2 — Examination of Insurers, Etc.

Effective Dates. Acts 1977, No. 789, § 10: Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 723, § 33: Mar. 25, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 30: July 2, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in this Omnibus Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Further, the laws of this State as to Small Employer Health Insurance are not consistent with federal laws, particularly the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 of the U.S. Congress; and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after July 2, 1997. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-61-201. Examination of insurers required.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall examine the affairs, transactions, accounts, records, market conduct activity, and assets of each authorized insurer as often as in the commissioner's sole discretion he or she deems advisable.
    2. The commissioner shall so examine each authorized insurer not less frequently than every five (5) years.
    3. Examination of an alien insurer shall be limited to its insurance transactions and affairs in the United States.
    4. In scheduling and determining the nature, scope, and frequency of the examinations, the commissioner shall consider such matters as the results of financial statement analyses and ratios, changes in management or ownership, actuarial opinions, reports of independent certified public accountants, and other criteria as set forth in the most current edition of the applicable examiners handbook and other standards adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and in effect when the commissioner exercises discretion to conduct an examination under subdivision (a)(1) of this section.
  1. The commissioner may, in like manner, examine each insurer applying for an initial certificate of authority to transact insurance in this state.
  2. In lieu of making his or her own examination of any foreign or alien insurer authorized in this state, the commissioner may, in his or her discretion, accept a full report of the last recent examination of a foreign or alien insurer as prepared by the insurance department for the company's state of domicile or port-of-entry state. After January 1, 1994, such reports may only be accepted by the commissioner if:
    1. The insurance department preparing the report was at the time of the examination accredited under the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Financial Regulation Standards and Accreditation Program; or
    2. The examination was performed with the participation of one (1) or more examiners employed by such an accredited state insurance department, who, after a review of the examination work papers and report, state under oath that the examination was performed in a manner consistent with the standards and procedures required by their accredited insurance department.
  3. As far as practical, the examination of a foreign or alien insurer shall be made in cooperation with the insurance supervisory officials of other states in which the insurer transacts business.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 30; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2115; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 2; 1995, No. 1272, § 3; 1997, No. 1000, § 2; 2007, No. 496, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 9 provided:

“Compliance with Sections 1 through 8 of this Act shall be required for all examinations commenced on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2007 amendment inserted “market conduct activity” and made a minor punctuation change in (a)(1); and in (a)(4), inserted “applicable” preceding “Examiner's” and inserted “and other standards” following “Handbook.”

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Ins. Comm'r v. Christian Found. Life Ins. Co., 248 Ark. 1184, 455 S.W.2d 878 (1970).

23-61-202. Examination of managers and promoters required.

For the purposes of completing an examination of any company under this subchapter, the Insurance Commissioner may, as often as he or she deems advisable, examine or investigate any person, or the business of any person, insofar as such an examination or investigation is, in the sole discretion of the commissioner, necessary or material to the examination of the company.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 31; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2116; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 3.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 9 provided:

“Compliance with Sections 1 through 8 of this Act shall be required for all examinations commenced on and after January 1, 1992.”

23-61-203. Examiners.

  1. Upon determining that an examination should be conducted, the Insurance Commissioner shall issue an examination certificate of authority appointing one (1) or more examiners to perform the examination and instructing them as to the scope of the examination. In conducting the examination, the examiner shall observe those guidelines and procedures set forth in the most current edition of the applicable examiners handbook adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners. The commissioner may also employ such other guidelines or procedures as the commissioner may deem appropriate.
  2. When making an examination under this subchapter, the commissioner may retain attorneys, appraisers, independent actuaries, independent certified public accountants, or other professionals and specialists as examiners, the cost of which shall be borne by the company which is the subject of the examination.
    1. The commissioner may also accept as a part of the State Insurance Department's examination of any insurer or person:
      1. A report by an independent actuary deemed competent by the commissioner; or
      2. A report of an audit made by an independent certified public accountant.
    2. Neither those persons so designated nor any members of their immediate families shall be officers of, connected with, or financially interested in any insurer other than as policyholders, nor shall they be financially interested in any other corporation or person affected by the examination, investigation, or hearing.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 32; 1979, No. 942, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2117; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 4; 1995, No. 1272, § 4; 2007, No. 496, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 9 provided:

“Compliance with Sections 1 through 8 of this Act shall be required for all examinations commenced on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2007 amendment inserted “applicable” preceding “Examiners'” in (a).

23-61-204. Examination — Records and appraisals.

    1. Every company or person from whom information is sought, its officers, directors, and agents, must provide to the examiners appointed under § 23-61-203 timely, convenient, and free access at all reasonable hours at its offices to all books, records, accounts, papers, documents, and any or all computer or other recordings relating to the property, assets, business, and affairs of the company being examined. The officers, directors, employees, and agents of the company or person must facilitate such an examination and aid in such an examination so far as it is in their power to do so.
    2. The refusal of any company, by its officers, directors, employees, or agents, to submit to examination or to comply with any reasonable written request of the examiners shall be grounds for suspension, revocation, or refusal of, or nonrenewal of, any license or authority held by the company to engage in an insurance or other business subject to the Insurance Commissioner's jurisdiction. Any such proceedings for suspension, revocation, or refusal of any license or authority shall be conducted pursuant to § 23-63-213.
  1. If the commissioner finds the accounts to be inadequate or inadequately kept or posted, he or she may employ experts to rewrite, post, or balance them at the expense of the person being examined if the person has failed to complete or correct the accounting after the commissioner has given the person notice and a reasonable opportunity to do so.
    1. If the commissioner deems it necessary to value any property involved in an examination, he or she may make written request of the person being examined to appoint one (1) or more competent appraisers, approved by the commissioner, for the purpose of appraising the property.
    2. If no appointment is made within ten (10) days after this request was delivered to the person, then the commissioner may appoint the appraiser or appraisers.
    3. Any such appraisal shall be promptly made, and a copy of the report shall be furnished to the commissioner.
    4. The reasonable expense of the appraisal shall be borne by the person being examined.
  2. Nothing contained in this subchapter shall be construed to limit the commissioner's authority to terminate or suspend any examination in order to pursue other legal or regulatory action pursuant to the insurance laws of this state. Findings of fact and conclusions made pursuant to any examination shall be prima facie evidence in any legal or regulatory action.
  3. Nothing contained in this subchapter shall be construed to limit the commissioner's authority to use and, if appropriate, to make public any final or preliminary examination report, any examiner or company work papers or other documents, or any other information discovered or developed during the course of any examination in the furtherance of any legal or regulatory action which the commissioner may, in his or her sole discretion, deem appropriate.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 33; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2118; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 5.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 9 provided:

“Compliance with Sections 1 through 8 of this Act shall be required for all examinations commenced on and after January 1, 1992.”

23-61-205. Examination reports.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner or his or her examiner shall make a full and true written report of each examination, which shall comprise only facts appearing upon the books, records, or other documents of the insurer, its agents, or other persons examined, or as ascertained from the sworn testimony of its officers or agents or other persons examined concerning its affairs, and shall include such conclusions and recommendations as may reasonably be warranted from the facts.
    2. No later than sixty (60) days following completion of the examination, the examiner in charge shall file with the State Insurance Department a verified written report of the examination under oath. Upon receipt of the verified report, the department shall transmit the report to the company examined, together with a notice which shall afford the company examined a reasonable opportunity of not more than thirty (30) days to make a written submission or rebuttal with respect to any matters contained in the examination report.
    3. Within thirty (30) days after the end of the period allowed for the receipt of written submissions or rebuttals, the commissioner shall fully consider and review the report, together with any written submissions or rebuttals and any relevant portions of the examiners' work papers, and enter an order:
      1. Adopting the examination report as filed or with modification or corrections. If the examination report reveals that the company is operating in violation of any law, rule, or prior order of the commissioner, the commissioner may order the company to take any action the commissioner considers necessary and appropriate to cure such a violation;
      2. Rejecting the examination report with directions to the examiners to reopen the examination for purposes of obtaining additional data, documentation, or information, and refiling pursuant to subdivision (a)(2) of this section; or
      3. Calling for an investigatory hearing with no less than twenty (20) days' notice to the company for purposes of obtaining additional documentation, data, information, and testimony.
    1. All orders entered pursuant to subdivision (a)(3)(A) of this section shall be accompanied by findings and conclusions resulting from the commissioner's consideration and review of the examination report, relevant examiner work papers, and any written submissions or rebuttals. Any such order shall be considered a final administrative decision and may be appealed, pursuant to § 23-61-307, and shall be served upon the company by certified mail, together with a copy of the adopted examination report. Within twenty (20) days of the issuance of the adopted report, the company shall file affidavits executed by each of its directors stating under oath that they have received a copy of the adopted report and related orders.
    2. Any hearing conducted under subdivision (a)(3)(C) of this section by the commissioner or authorized representative shall be conducted as a nonadversarial confidential investigatory proceeding as necessary for the resolution of any inconsistencies, discrepancies, or disputed issues apparent upon the face of the filed examination report or raised by or as a result of the commissioner's review of relevant work papers or by the written submission or rebuttal of the company. Within thirty (30) days of the conclusion of any such hearing, the commissioner shall enter an order pursuant to subdivision (a)(3)(A) of this section.
    3. The hearing shall proceed expeditiously with discovery by the company limited to the examiner's work papers which tend to substantiate any assertions set forth in any written submission or rebuttal. The commissioner may issue subpoenas for the attendance of any witnesses or the production of any documents deemed relevant to the investigation, whether under the control of the department, the company, or other persons. The documents produced shall be included in the record, and testimony taken by the commissioner or his or her representative shall be under oath and preserved for the record at the cost of the company. Nothing contained herein shall require the department to disclose any information or records which would indicate or show the existence or content of any investigation or activity of a criminal justice agency.
    1. Upon the adoption of the examination report under subdivision (a)(3)(A) of this section, the commissioner shall continue to hold the content of the examination report as private and confidential information for thirty (30) days from the date the company received the order issued by the commissioner to adopt the examination report, except as provided in subdivision (a)(2) of this section.
    2. After the expiration of thirty (30) days, the commissioner may open the report for public inspection if a court of competent jurisdiction has not stayed its publication.
  1. Nothing contained in this subchapter shall prevent or be construed as prohibiting the commissioner from disclosing the content of an examination report, preliminary examination report or results, or any matter relating thereto, to the insurance department of this or any other state or country, or to law enforcement officials of this or any other state or agency of the federal government at any time, so long as the agency or office receiving the report or matters relating thereto agrees in writing to hold it confidential and in a manner consistent with this subchapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 34; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2119; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 6; 2005, No. 506, §§ 7, 8; 2017, No. 283, § 6; 2019, No. 315, § 2614.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 9 provided: “Compliance with Sections 1 through 8 of this Act shall be required for all examinations commenced on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added the (c)(1) and (c)(2) designations; in (c)(1), substituted “thirty (30) days from the date the company received” for “a period of thirty (30) days from the date the company received by United States mail or by electronic mail” and “as provided” for “to the extent provided”; and, in (c)(2), substituted “After the expiration of thirty (30) days, the” for “Thereafter the” and “if a court of competent jurisdiction has not” for “so long as no court of competent jurisdiction has”.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(3)(A).

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Watkins, Access to Public Records Under the Arkansas Freedom of Information Act, 37 Ark. L. Rev. 741.

23-61-206. Examination expense.

    1. Each person examined shall pay to the State Insurance Department the actual travel expenses, reasonable living expense allowance, and compensation for examiners and other persons assisting in the examination according to the examination guidance section in the most current edition of the examiners handbook adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
    2. Except as provided in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the cost of independent professionals used as examiners to assist in an examination under subsection (b) of this section is paid directly by the person examined.
    1. Payments for travel expenses and living expense allowance received by the department for each examination shall be deposited as cash funds.
    2. Reimbursement shall be made from these funds to examiners and others assisting in the examination.
    3. Per diem charges of examiners and others assisting in the examination shall be computed beginning at the time of reporting for duty at the office of the company to be examined and terminating upon completion of the examination or the examiner's active participation therein and to include actual days for travel as certified by the Insurance Commissioner. If air travel is used, only one (1) day's travel time will be authorized. If an automobile is used, travel time allowed shall be computed at the rate of not less than four hundred (400) miles per day as determined by the Rand McNally Road Map, with the actual mileage traveled compensated at the most current rate per mile approved for state employees.
    4. Examiners and others assisting in the examination shall not be reimbursed for travel time or travel expenses not actually incurred in connection with an assignment, nor shall they be reimbursed for dual living expenses while on branch office assignments.
    5. Examiners and others assisting in the examination, when participating in or conducting an examination of a foreign company, shall be authorized to return to their state of domicile every other weekend. Their expenses will be paid based upon the lesser of airfare or mileage. The reimbursement shall be made in lieu of the per diem allowance. The travel shall be accomplished with a minimum amount of work time lost.
  1. Payments for employee compensation received by the department shall be deposited by the commissioner into the State Treasury to be credited to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund used for the maintenance, operation, and support of the department.
  2. No person shall pay, and no examiner shall accept, any additional emolument on account of any examination.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 35; 1967, No. 433, § 1; 1977, No. 789, § 1; 1983, No. 454, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2120; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 7; 1999, No. 881, § 5; 2007, No. 496, § 3; 2013, No. 355, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally enacted by Acts 1993, No. 652, § 12, § 23-61-711 also provided:

“In this regard the provisions of Section 3 of this Act are in fact deemed to supersede the provisions of § 23-61-206 in pertinent part but only as to examiners' salaries, wages and compensation (excluding expense reimbursement due and liable for food, lodging and travel expenses).”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 9 provided:

“Compliance with Sections 1 through 8 of this Act shall be required for all examinations commenced on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2013 amendment redesignated former (a) as (a)(1), rewrote (a)(1) and added (2).

Cross References. Administrative and financial regulation fees, § 23-61-703.

23-61-207. Confidentiality of ancillary information.

All working papers, recorded information, documents, and copies produced by, obtained by, or disclosed to the Insurance Commissioner or any other person in the course of an examination made under this subchapter must be given confidential treatment and are not subject to subpoena and may not be made public by the commissioner or any other person, except to the extent provided in § 23-61-205. In addition, all workpapers, financial statement analyses, ratio calculations, and any other materials produced by State Insurance Department financial examiners or analysts, or documents submitted or disclosed to the department by an insurer in response to a request from the commissioner or a department financial examiner or analyst during the course of reviewing or investigating the financial solvency, condition, or affairs of an insurer, shall be confidential and not subject to subpoena, except to the extent as provided in § 23-61-205. Access may also be granted to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners. The parties must agree in writing prior to receiving the information to provide to it the same confidential treatment as required by this section, unless the prior written consent of the company to which it pertains has been obtained.

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 8; 1999, No. 348, § 1; 2009, No. 726, § 6.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 9 provided:

“Compliance with Sections 1 through 8 of this Act shall be required for all examinations commenced on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “the commissioner or” following “in response to a request from.”

23-61-208. Immunity from liability.

  1. No cause of action shall arise nor shall any liability be imposed against the Insurance Commissioner, the commissioner's authorized representatives, or any examiner appointed by the commissioner for any statements made or conduct performed in good faith while carrying out the provisions of this subchapter.
  2. No cause of action shall arise, nor shall any liability be imposed against any person for the act of communicating or delivering information or data to the commissioner or the commissioner's authorized representative or examiner pursuant to an examination made under this subchapter, if such an act of communication or delivery was performed in good faith and without fraudulent intent or the intent to deceive.
  3. This section does not abrogate or modify in any way any common law or statutory privilege or immunity heretofore enjoyed by any person identified in subsection (a) of this section.
  4. A person identified in subsection (a) of this section shall be entitled to an award of attorney's fees and costs, if that person is the prevailing party in a civil cause of action for libel, slander, or any other relevant tort arising out of his or her activities in carrying out the provisions of this subchapter, and the party bringing the action was not substantially justified in doing so. For purposes of this section, a proceeding is “substantially justified” if it had a reasonable basis in law or fact at the time it was initiated.

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 8.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 9 provided:

“Compliance with Sections 1 through 8 of this Act shall be required for all examinations commenced on and after January 1, 1992.”

Subchapter 3 — Proceedings

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-61-301. Examination, investigation, or hearing — Witnesses and evidence.

  1. With respect to the subject of any examination, investigation, or hearing being conducted by the Insurance Commissioner, the commissioner may subpoena witnesses and administer oaths or affirmations and examine any individual under oath and may require and compel the production of records, books, papers, contracts, and other documents.
    1. Witness fees and mileage shall not be allowed as to any licensee of the commissioner.
    2. Witness fees and mileage of persons or entities not licensees of the commissioner, if claimed, shall be allowed the same as for testimony in a circuit court. Provided, however, that such a claim must be made at the time, date, and place of the hearing to which the person or entity has been summoned, and the amount thereof shall be processed in the same manner as are State Insurance Department employees' requests for expense reimbursement from the State of Arkansas.
    3. Witness fees, mileage, and the actual expense necessarily incurred in securing attendance of witnesses and their testimony shall be itemized and shall be paid by the person being examined or investigated if, in the proceedings in which the witness is called, the person is found to have been in violation of the law, or paid by the person, if other than the commissioner, at whose request the hearing is held.
    1. Subpoenas of witnesses shall be served in the same manner as if issued by a circuit court and may be served by certified mail.
    2. If any individual fails to obey a subpoena issued and served pursuant to this section with respect to any matter concerning which he or she may be lawfully interrogated, upon application of the commissioner, the circuit court of the county in which is pending the proceeding at which the individual was required to appear may issue an order requiring the individual to comply with the subpoena and to testify.
    3. Any failure to obey the order of the court may be punished by the court as a contempt thereof.
  2. If any officer, director, or manager of an insurer has refused, in connection with examination of the insurer by the commissioner, to be examined under oath concerning its affairs, then the commissioner is authorized to conduct and enforce by all appropriate and available means any examination under oath in any state or territory of the United States in which any officer, director, or manager may then presently be to the full extent permitted by the laws of the state or territory, this special authorization considered.
  3. Any person willfully testifying falsely under oath in this state as to any matter material to any examination, investigation, or hearing shall, upon conviction, be guilty of perjury and punished accordingly.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 36; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2121; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 48.

23-61-302. Examination, investigation, or hearing — Testimony compelled.

    1. An individual may execute, acknowledge, and file in the State Insurance Department a statement expressly waiving immunity or privilege for any transaction, matter, or thing specified in the statement.
    2. If a statement is filed under subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the testimony of the person or the evidence in relation to the transaction, matter, or thing may be received or produced before any judge or justice, court, tribunal, grand jury, or otherwise.
  1. If testimony or evidence is received or produced under subdivision (a)(2) of this section, the individual is not entitled to any immunity or privilege on account of any testimony he or she may give or evidence produced.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 37; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2122; Acts 2017, No. 283, § 7.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment deleted “Immunity from prosecution” from the section heading; deleted former (a); and rewrote former (b)(1) as (a)(1) and (2) and former (b)(2) as (b).

23-61-303. Hearing — Generally.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may hold hearings for any purpose within the scope of the insurance laws of this state.
    1. The commissioner shall hold a hearing if required by any provision or upon written demand for a hearing by a person aggrieved by any act, threatened act, or failure of the commissioner to act, or by any report, rule, or order of the commissioner, other than an order for the holding of a hearing, or an order on hearing or pursuant thereto.
    2. Any demand shall specify the grounds to be relied upon as a basis for the relief to be demanded at the hearing, and unless postponed by mutual consent, the hearing shall be held within thirty (30) days after receipt by the commissioner of the demand.
    3. If the commissioner has a conflict or is otherwise unable to serve, the commissioner may appoint and compensate a person, including without limitation an attorney or retired judge, from outside the State Insurance Department to act as a hearing officer.
  2. Pending the hearing and decision thereon, the commissioner may suspend or postpone the effective date of the commissioner's previous action.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 38; 1979, No. 942, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2123; Acts 2011, No. 760, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2615.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “insurance laws of this state” for “Arkansas Insurance Code deemed by him or her to be necessary” in (a); and added (b)(3).

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” in (b)(1).

Case Notes

Exhaustion of Remedies.

While this section does not require an appellant to seek a hearing before the Insurance Department, if the appellant wishes to seek a declaratory judgment, it must first give the agency the opportunity to address the issue involved, and failure to seek a hearing before the department is clearly a failure to exhaust administrative remedies. Dynamic Enters. Inc. v. Taylor, 38 Ark. App. 184, 832 S.W.2d 278 (1992).

23-61-304. Hearing — Notice.

  1. Not less than ten (10) days in advance, the Insurance Commissioner shall give notice of the time and place of the hearing, stating the matters to be considered at the hearing.
  2. If the persons to be given notice are not specified in the provisions pursuant to which the hearing is held, the commissioner shall give notice to all persons to be directly and immediately affected by the hearing.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 39; 1979, No. 942, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2124.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Rules of Evidence in Administrative Proceedings, 15 Ark. L. Rev. 138.

Case Notes

Notice Sufficient.

Revocation of an insurance license was upheld because hearing notice sent by the Arkansas Insurance Department provided sufficient warnings of the allegations against a title insurance company owner; a detailed description of the precise instances of misconduct was not required. The notice plainly charged the owner with diverting or misappropriating escrow funds, and it reasonably informed the owner of the type of violations that were later cited in the Department's order as a basis for revocation. Dyer v. Ark. Ins. Dep't, 2015 Ark. App. 446, 468 S.W.3d 303 (2015).

23-61-305. Hearing — Procedures.

  1. Hearings may be closed to the public at the Insurance Commissioner's discretion, except that a hearing shall be open to the public if so requested in writing by any party to the hearing.
  2. The commissioner shall allow any party to the hearing to appear in person and by counsel, to be present during the giving of all evidence, to have a reasonable opportunity to inspect all documentary evidence and to examine witnesses, to present evidence in support of his or her interest, and to have subpoenas issued by the commissioner to compel attendance of witnesses and production of evidence in his or her behalf.
  3. The commissioner shall permit to become a party to the hearing by intervention, if timely, only those persons who were not original parties to the hearing and whose pecuniary interests are to be directly and immediately affected by the commissioner's order made upon the hearing.
  4. Formal rules of pleading or evidence need not be observed at any hearing.
    1. Upon written request timely made by a party to the hearing and at that person's expense, the commissioner shall cause a full stenographic record of the proceedings to be made by a competent reporter.
    2. If transcribed, a copy of the stenographic record shall be furnished to the commissioner. Notwithstanding the provisions of the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., the transcribed stenographic record shall be furnished to the commissioner without cost to the commissioner or the state and shall be a part of the commissioner's record of the hearing.
    3. If so transcribed, a copy of the stenographic record shall be furnished to any other party to the hearing at the request and expense of the other party.
    4. If no stenographic record is made or transcribed, the commissioner shall prepare an adequate record of the evidence and of the proceedings.
  5. Upon written request of a party to a hearing filed with the commissioner within thirty (30) days after any order made pursuant to a hearing has been mailed or delivered to the persons entitled to receive the order, the commissioner, in his or her discretion, may grant a rehearing or reargument of the matters involved in the hearing, and notice of the rehearing or reargument shall be given as provided in § 23-61-304.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 40; 1979, No. 942, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2125; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 2.

23-61-306. Hearing — Order.

  1. In the conduct of any hearing under the Arkansas Insurance Code and making his or her order thereon, the Insurance Commissioner shall act in a quasi-judicial capacity.
  2. Within thirty (30) days after termination of the hearing or of any rehearing thereof or reargument thereon, the commissioner shall make his or her order on hearing, covering matters involved in that hearing and in any rehearing or reargument and shall give a copy of the order to the same persons given notice of the hearing and to all parties to the hearing.
  3. The order shall contain a concise statement of the facts as found by the commissioner and of his or her conclusions from those facts and the matters required by § 23-61-109.
  4. The order may affirm, modify, or nullify action theretofore taken and may constitute the taking of new action within the scope of the notice of hearing.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 41; 1979, No. 942, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2126.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Issuance.

Fact that life insurer instituted appeal for failure of Insurance Commissioner to enter an order within statutory period after hearing on insurer's financial impairment did not preclude commissioner from entering a final order or render that order void. First Heritage Life Assurance Co. v. State ex rel. Horne, 250 Ark. 746, 467 S.W.2d 383 (1971).

23-61-307. Hearing — Appeal.

  1. An appeal from the Insurance Commissioner shall be taken only from an order on hearing or with respect to a matter as to which the commissioner has refused or failed to grant or hold a hearing after demand therefor under § 23-61-303 or as to a matter as to which the commissioner has refused or failed to make his or her order on hearing as required by § 23-61-306.
  2. Any person who was a party to the hearing, or whose pecuniary interests are directly and immediately affected by the refusal or failure to grant a hearing, and who is aggrieved by the order, refusal, or failure may appeal from the order on hearing or as to any such matter within thirty (30) days after:
    1. The order on hearing has been mailed or delivered to the persons entitled to receive it;
    2. The commissioner's order denying rehearing or reargument has been so mailed or delivered;
    3. The commissioner has refused or failed to make his or her order on hearing as required under § 23-61-306; or
    4. The commissioner has refused or failed to grant or hold a hearing as required under § 23-61-303.
  3. The appeal shall be granted as a matter of right and shall be taken to the Pulaski County Circuit Court by filing written notice of appeal in the court and by filing a copy of the notice with the commissioner, except that, in appeals from the refusal, suspension, or revocation of the license of an agent, broker, solicitor, or surplus line broker, the person taking the appeal may at his or her option take the appeal to the circuit court of the county in which the person resides instead of to the Pulaski County Circuit Court.
  4. Upon filing of the notice of appeal therein, the court shall have full jurisdiction and shall determine whether the filing shall operate as a stay of the order or action appealed from and shall have the right at any time thereafter to issue such other temporary or preliminary orders as to it may seem proper until a final decree is rendered.
  5. Within thirty (30) days after filing of the copy of notice of appeal in his or her office, or within such further time as the court may allow, the commissioner shall make, certify, and deposit in the office of the clerk of the court in which the appeal is pending a full and complete transcript of all proceedings had before the commissioner and all evidence before him or her in the matter, including all his or her files therein.
  6. Upon receipt of the transcript, evidence, and files, the court, as soon as reasonably possible thereafter, shall review the action of the commissioner appealed from.
    1. Any appeal shall be upon the basis of the record so presented.
    2. In any review the findings of the commissioner as to the facts, if supported by substantial evidence, shall be conclusive.
    3. If any party shall apply to the court for leave to adduce additional evidence and shall show to the satisfaction of the court that the additional evidence is material and that there were reasonable grounds for the failure to adduce the evidence in the proceedings before the commissioner, the court may order the additional evidence to be taken before the commissioner and to be adduced upon the hearing in such manner and upon such terms and conditions as the court may deem proper.
    4. The commissioner may modify his or her findings of fact or make new findings by reason of the additional evidence taken pursuant to subdivision (g)(3) of this section. The commissioner shall file the modified or new findings, which, if supported by substantial evidence, shall be conclusive, and his or her recommendation, if any, for the modification or setting aside of his or her original order with the return of the additional evidence.
  7. After hearing the appeal the court may affirm, modify, or reverse the order or action of the commissioner in whole or in part, or may remand the action to the commissioner for further proceedings in accordance with the court's direction.
  8. Costs shall be awarded as in civil actions.
    1. Appeal may be taken to the Supreme Court or the Court of Appeals from the judgment of the circuit court as in other civil cases.
    2. The circuit court judgment appealed from shall not be subject to supersedeas, and a stay of the effectiveness of any judgment may be made only by order of the Supreme Court or the Court of Appeals upon the giving of such security as the court deems proper.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 42; 1979, No. 942, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2127; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 3; 1995, No. 1272, § 5.

Case Notes

Final Orders.

Fact that life insurer instituted appeal for failure of Insurance Commissioner to enter an order within statutory period after hearing on insurer's financial impairment did not preclude commissioner from entering a final order or render that order void. First Heritage Life Assurance Co. v. State ex rel. Horne, 250 Ark. 746, 467 S.W.2d 383 (1971).

Scope of Review.

The circuit court had power to modify certificate required by the commissioner to be executed by the principal officers of each insurer in connection with the commissioner's examination of such insurers, without impairing the commissioner's power to make regulations or prescribe certificates within the limits permitted by law. Arkansas Ins. Comm'r v. Christian Found. Life Ins. Co., 248 Ark. 1184, 455 S.W.2d 878 (1970).

Cited: Douglas v. Dynamic Enters., Inc., 315 Ark. 575, 869 S.W.2d 14 (1994).

Subchapter 4 — Fees

Cross References. Retaliation for foreign fees, § 23-63-102.

Effective Dates. Acts 1959, No. 304, § 3: 12:01 a.m., Jan. 1, 1960.

Acts 1965, No. 95, § 2: Feb. 22, 1965. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby declared that the fees now being collected are inadequate and that states surrounding Arkansas are charging much higher fees. It is, therefore, declared that an emergency exists and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall take effect and be in force immediately upon and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 729, § 9: Apr. 3, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 789, § 10: Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., §§ 48, 80.

23-61-401. License and miscellaneous fees.

The Insurance Commissioner shall collect annually or biennially as prescribed by rule of the commissioner and pay to the Treasurer of State the following fees, licenses, and miscellaneous charges:

  1. Admission fees: (A) Filing and reviewing all documents necessary for issuance of certificate of incorporation for domestic companies $100.00 (B) Issuance of an original certificate of incorporation for domestic companies 50.00 (C) Reviewing all documents necessary for issuance of original certificate of authority 500.00 (D) Issuance of original certificate of authority for all companies 150.00 (E) Issuance of original license for rate service organiza- tions and employer service assurance organizations 500.00 (F) Filing and reviewing all documents of a nonadmitted company seeking to be placed on the “approved” list for the writing of surplus lines insurance 500.00 (2) Annual renewal fees: (A) Filing an annual statement for all companies 50.00 (B) Renewal of a certificate of authority for all companies 100.00 (C) Rate service organizations and employer service as- surance organizations, annual continuation of license 100.00 (3) Other miscellaneous fees: (A) Amendment to articles of incorporation 25.00 (B) Reinstatement of certificate of authority 50.00 (C) Amending an existing certificate of authority 100.00 (4) Agent's license for resident agents: (A) Property, casualty, surety agents: Original issuance of each license 15.00 Annual continuation of appointment, each insurer 10.00 Appointment of agent by insurer, each insurer 10.00 (B) Life and accident and health insurance agents: Appointment of agent by insurer, each insurer 10.00 Annual continuation of appointment, each insurer 10.00 (C) Each vending machine licensed under § 23-64-221 , each year 10.00 (5) Broker's license for resident brokers: (A) Original license 30.00 (B) Annual continuation of license 30.00 (6) Nonresident broker (corporate) license: (A) Original license 30.00 (B) Annual continuation of license 30.00 (7) Nonresident broker license: (A) Original license 30.00 (B) Annual continuation of license 30.00 (8) Nonresident agent license fees: As established by rule of the commissioner (9) Temporary license: (A) As resident agent 10.00 (B) As resident broker 25.00 (10) Examination for agent or broker license: (A) Filing application for examination for agent or broker 10.00 (B) Filing application for reexamination for agent or broker 5.00 (11) Surplus line broker license: (A) Original license, individual 1,000.00 (B) Original license, firms and corporations plus one (1) qualifying individual 1,000.00 (C) Each additional individual 100.00 (D) Annual continuation of license 25.00 (12) Adjuster's license, each year 25.00 (13) Consultants: (A) Original license 25.00 (B) Annual renewal 25.00 (14) Miscellaneous services: (A) For copies of documents and records on file in State Insurance Department, per page 0.25 (B) For each certificate of the commissioner other than certificates of authority 5.00

Click to view form.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 68; 1965, No. 95, § 1; 1975, No. 729, § 3; 1977, No. 789, § 3; 1979, No. 942, §§ 9, 10; 1981, No. 809, § 1; 1983, No. 522, § 3; 1985, No. 804, §§ 22-25; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2301; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 8; 1987, No. 927, § 1; 1999, No. 118, § 1; 1999, No. 384, §§ 1, 2; 2001, No. 1603, § 1; 2003, No. 1750, §§ 3[2], 4[3]; 2009, No. 726, §§ 7, 8.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Acts 2003, No. 1750 did not contain a Section 2.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote the introductory language of the section; and in (8), substituted “Nonresident agent license fees: As established by rule of the commissioner” for “Nonresident agent license” in the introductory language and deleted (8)(A) through (8)(F), which listed the former fees.

23-61-402. Disposition.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall deposit all fees collected under § 23-61-401 into the State Treasury as special revenues. Unless specifically authorized by law, order, or consent decree for collection and deposit into other accounts or other trust funds as general or special revenues, including, but not limited to, the State Insurance Department Trust Fund under the State Insurance Department Trust Fund Act, § 23-61-701 et seq., the Insurance Continuing Education Trust Fund under § 23-64-307, and the State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund under § 23-100-103, all fees, penalties and fines, gifts, grants and endowments and awards, restitution payments, interest and investment income, and dividends paid or payable to or collected by the commissioner, or both, and not otherwise appropriated shall be deposited into the State Insurance Department Trust Fund as special revenues for the maintenance, operation, and support of and improvements to the State Insurance Department.
  2. On the last business day of each month, the State Treasury shall credit the net amount of the fees collected under § 23-61-401 to the Constitutional Officers Fund and the State Central Services Fund to be used for the maintenance, operation, and improvement of the respective agencies and services receiving support from the Constitutional Officers Fund and the State Central Services Fund as authorized by law.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 68; 1959, No. 304, § 1; 1963, No. 238, § 1; 1983, No. 522, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2301; Acts 1995, No. 1296, § 81; 1999, No. 881, § 6.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-61-401.

Subchapter 5 — Jurisdiction Over Health Benefit Providers

Effective Dates. Acts 1983, No. 728, § 11: Mar. 23, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain self-insured health care plans shall be subject to the same provisions of the insurance laws of this State; that this Act is necessary to accomplish the same; and that inequity will exist until such time as this Act becomes effective. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 516, § 7: Mar. 18, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that unauthorized insurance products are a danger to Arkansas insurance consumers; that unauthorized persons and entities have collected premiums from Arkansas insurance consumers but have not paid claims; that the sale of unauthorized insurance products has resulted in hundreds of thousands of dollars in unpaid medical bills in Arkansas; that Arkansas insurance consumers should be able to rely on their insurance producers to sell them products authorized to be sold in Arkansas; and that unauthorized products continue to be sold in Arkansas; and that these changes are immediately necessary to enable the State Insurance Department to take immediate action against unauthorized persons and entities and to require insurance producers to ensure that the products they sell are authorized. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) However, if the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date that last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey, Insurance, 14 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 379.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., §§ 53, 65.

23-61-501. Purpose.

The purpose of this subchapter is to:

  1. Enable the State of Arkansas to determine jurisdiction over the providers of health care benefits described in § 23-61-503;
  2. Allow examinations by this state unless the provider of health care benefits is able to show it is not subject to the jurisdiction of the State Insurance Department; and
  3. Make the provider of health care benefits subject to the applicable laws of this state unless it can show that it is not subject to the jurisdiction of the department.

History. Acts 1983, No. 728, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2019; Acts 2003, No. 516, § 1.

23-61-502. Exempt health care plans.

The provisions of this subchapter shall not apply to those health care plans which are maintained:

  1. Pursuant to a collective bargaining agreement;
  2. By a tax exempt rural electric cooperative;
  3. By The Poultry Federation; or
  4. By any nonprofit vision service plan corporation composed of at least fifty (50) participating optometrists or ophthalmologists licensed by the State of Arkansas to provide vision care services on a prepaid basis when each licensed optometrist or ophthalmologist is subject to the rules of the professional's respective state board and when each participating licensed optometrist or ophthalmologist agrees to assume responsibility for completion of the provisions of the vision care services contracted for so that no element of risk is incurred by any subscriber group or person.

History. Acts 1983, No. 728, § 8; 1985, No. 794, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2026; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2616.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (4).

Case Notes

Exemption.

Trust specifically afforded an exemption from the provisions of the Insurance Code pursuant to subdivision (3) was not subject to the imposition of the statutory penalty and attorney's fees provided in § 23-79-208(a). Arkansas Poultry Fed'n Ins. Trust v. Lawrence, 34 Ark. App. 45, 805 S.W.2d 653 (1991).

Cited: Luningham v. Arkansas Poultry Fed'n Ins. Trust, 53 Ark. App. 280, 922 S.W.2d 1 (1996).

23-61-503. Jurisdiction of State Insurance Department — Application of Arkansas Insurance Code.

  1. Notwithstanding any other provision of law and except as provided in this subchapter, any person, entity, or plan that provides coverage in this state for medical, surgical, chiropractic, physical therapy, speech pathology, audiology, professional mental health, dental, hospital, or optometric expenses, whether the coverage is by direct payment, reimbursement, or otherwise, shall be presumed to be subject to the jurisdiction of the State Insurance Department and to all other applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code unless the person, entity, or plan described in this section shows that it is not subject to the jurisdiction of the department.
  2. This subchapter shall not apply to:
    1. A trust established under §§ 14-54-101 and 25-20-104 to provide benefits such as accident and health benefits, death benefits, dental benefits, and disability income benefits; or
    2. The Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool Act, § 23-79-501 et seq.

History. Acts 1983, No. 728, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2020; Acts 2003, No. 516, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-61-504. Examination required — Exception.

Any person, entity, or other provider described in § 23-61-503 that fails to show it is not subject to the jurisdiction of the State Insurance Department shall submit to an examination or investigation by the Insurance Commissioner to determine its organization, solvency, and compliance with the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1983, No. 728, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2022; Acts 2003, No. 516, § 3.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-61-505 — 23-61-507. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning proof of alternate jurisdiction, subjection to Arkansas Insurance Code, and disclosure required, were repealed by Acts 2003, No. 516, § 4. The sections were derived from:

23-61-505. Acts 1983, No. 728, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2021.

23-61-506. Acts 1983, No. 728, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2023.

23-61-507. Acts 1983, No. 728, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2024; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 2.

23-61-508. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner is authorized to promulgate rules which may be necessary for the implementation and enforcement of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1983, No. 728, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2025; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2617.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

Subchapter 6 — Risk Management Act

Effective Dates. Acts 1981, No. 272, § 15: July 1, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Arkansas General Assembly that this Act is necessary to minimize the cost of insurance for state agencies and to place greater emphasis on reduction rather than reimbursement of loss by the use of loss control techniques. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1981.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-61-601. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Risk Management Act”.

History. Acts 1981, No. 272, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5703.

23-61-602. Purpose.

  1. It is the purpose of this subchapter to reduce the cost to the state of insurance coverage, including surety bonds, by establishing the Risk Management Division.
  2. It is also the purpose of this subchapter that the division analyze and make recommendations as to cost-effective loss control and safety programs for the various state agencies.
  3. It is also the purpose of this subchapter to authorize the division to advise and give assistance to municipalities, counties, school districts, and improvement districts as to the procurement of insurance coverage and other risk management techniques.

History. Acts 1981, No. 272, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5701.

23-61-603. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Risk management” means the minimization of loss through the discovery of loss sources, evaluation of the impact of a possible loss on the organization, and the selection of the most effective and efficient technique of dealing with risk of loss;
  2. “Risk manager” means the Administrator of the Risk Management Division; and
  3. “State agencies” means any agencies, boards, bureaus, commissions, councils, departments, institutions, or other establishments of this state.

History. Acts 1981, No. 272, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5702.

23-61-604. Risk Management Division — Creation.

There is created a Risk Management Division within the State Insurance Department.

History. Acts 1981, No. 272, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5704.

23-61-605. Risk manager — Appointment — Authority.

    1. The Administrator of the Risk Management Division will be appointed by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. The risk manager shall be knowledgeable and experienced in risk management techniques.
  1. The risk manager shall have the authority to:
    1. Establish standardized specifications for insurance coverage of all state agencies;
    2. Determine all specifications for insurance coverage of state agencies;
    3. Assist and advise state agencies in the procurement of insurance coverage;
    4. Establish a system for reporting insured or uninsured losses incurred by state agencies and purchases of insurance by state agencies within guidelines established by the risk manager;
    5. Develop and promote programs to control losses and encourage safety; and
    6. Perform any other function of risk management as directed by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1981, No. 272, §§ 4, 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-5704, 66-5705.

23-61-606. Procurement of insurance or surety bonding.

  1. The State Procurement Director shall procure insurance or surety bonding in accordance with the Arkansas Procurement Law, § 19-11-201 et seq., unless the risk manager determines that it is in the best interest of the state for the director to procure insurance or surety bonding by negotiation, or for any state agency to procure all or part of its own insurance or surety bonding.
  2. When the Administrator of the Risk Management Division authorizes state agencies to procure insurance or surety bonding, the authorization shall be made in writing and approved by the Insurance Commissioner. The authorization may be made for, but not limited to, purchases not exceeding an amount established by rules, particular lines of insurance, and purchases by state agencies with a demonstrated expertise in the field of risk management.
  3. Upon approval of the risk manager and the director, a state agency may be authorized to procure insurance or surety bonding under emergency conditions. Emergency conditions exist when life, health, welfare, assets, or functional operations of an agency are or may be threatened or impaired.
  4. The director shall not have jurisdiction over the procurement of surety bonding or insurance coverage for state agencies except as provided by this subchapter.

History. Acts 1981, No. 272, §§ 7-10; 1983, No. 522, §§ 41, 42; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-5707 — 66-5710; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2618.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the second sentence of (b).

23-61-607. Rules.

  1. The Administrator of the Risk Management Division shall have the authority to promulgate rules consistent with this subchapter.
  2. All rules shall be subject to the approval of the Insurance Commissioner and conform with the requirements of the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1981, No. 272, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5711; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2619.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading, in (a), and in (b).

23-61-608. Advice and assistance for certain political subdivisions.

  1. At the request of any municipality, county, school district, or improvement district, the risk manager may give advice and assistance on the purchase of insurance coverage and other risk management techniques.
  2. However, counties, municipalities, school districts, and improvement districts may be required to reimburse the State Insurance Department for expenses incurred by providing the assistance. Reimbursements shall not include salary and benefit expenses for full-time state employees.
  3. The reimbursements shall be deposited into the State Treasury as nonrevenue receipts refund to expenditures.
  4. This section shall only be used in the event that budgetary constraint dictates this action to prevent undue fiscal hardships on the department.

History. Acts 1981, No. 272, § 13; 1983, No. 522, § 43; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5713.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-61-606.

23-61-609. Reports by state agencies.

State agencies shall report to the Administrator of the Risk Management Division information that the risk manager determines to be necessary to analyze and manage the risk of loss of state assets.

History. Acts 1981, No. 272, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5712.

23-61-610. Annual report.

The Administrator of the Risk Management Division shall report annually to the Governor and the Legislative Council on his or her findings and recommendations.

History. Acts 1981, No. 272, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5706.

Subchapter 7 — State Insurance Department Trust Fund Act

Cross References. State Insurance Department Trust Fund, § 19-5-922.

Fraudulent Insurance Acts Prevention, § 23-66-501 et seq.

Insurance Fraud Investigation Division Trust Fund Act, § 23-100-101 et seq.

Effective Dates. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 18: Mar. 24, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that current revenues supporting the operation and activities of the Arkansas Insurance Department are insufficient for efficient and productive operation of the Insurance Department in view of its myriad duties to protect the insurance-buying consumers of this State and to regulate the Arkansas activities of insurers, insurance agents and similar licensees, and professional bail bond companies. The provisions of this Act are essential to the operations of the Arkansas Insurance Department and delay in the effective date of this Act could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 29, provided: “Effective date. The effective date of the provisions of this act is July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 30: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on licensure of Arkansas surplus line brokers do not meet compliance with the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999, Public Law 106-102, 113 Stat. 1338, and that other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public; that in pertinent part, the changes to the insurance code are needed to assure compliance with the provisions of that new federal law which do not allow discrimination in licensure of resident and nonresident applicants for insurance by state insurance regulators; that Arkansas must achieve compliance with this new Federal law which was enacted in 1999 and which has a November 12, 2002 compliance deadline in regard to the Arkansas Insurance Department's regulation of agents, brokers, surplus line brokers, and other applicants for individual and corporate licenses; and that implementation after the effective date of this act will require significant time on the part of the industry and the Arkansas Insurance Department to come into compliance by the November 12, 2002, deadline. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 572, § 3: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that confusion exists on the disposition of interest earnings on State Treasury funds in The State Insurance Department Trust Fund and that clarification is required so that funds are not lost by the General Improvement and Budget Stabilization Trust Funds. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2009, No. 726, § 9: January 1, 2010, by its own terms.

Acts 2015, No. 871, § 35: Apr. 1, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a one (1) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2015 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided; with the exception that SECTIONS 28, 31 and 32 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval and SECTIONS 29 and 30 shall be in full force and effect from and after January 1, 2015, and that in the event of an extension of the Legislative Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2015, with the exception that SECTIONS 28, 31 and 32 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval and SECTIONS 29 and 30 shall be in full force and effect from and after January 1, 2015, could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2015; with the exceptions that SECTIONS 28, 31 and 32 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval and SECTIONS 29 and 30 shall be in full force and effect from and after January 1, 2015.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 36.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., § 59.

23-61-701. Title.

This subchapter shall be known as the “State Insurance Department Trust Fund Act”.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 1.

23-61-702. State Insurance Department Trust Fund — Creation.

  1. There is established on the books of the Treasurer of State, the Auditor of State, and the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State a fund to be known as the State Insurance Department Trust Fund to be used to:
    1. Defray the expenses of the State Insurance Department in the discharge of its administrative and regulatory powers and duties as prescribed by law;
    2. Defray the administrative expenses and losses incurred by the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool or its successor; and
    3. Fund capital expenditures and training for fire departments certified by the Arkansas Department of Emergency Management.
  2. No money is to be appropriated from this fund for any purpose except:
    1. As provided in subsection (a) of this section;
    2. For the personal services and operating expenses, maintenance and operations, and support of and improvements to the State Insurance Department; or
    3. At the direction of the Insurance Commissioner for the use, benefit, and support of the State Insurance Department.
  3. The fund established pursuant to this section shall be administered, disbursed, and invested under the direction of the commissioner and the Treasurer of State.
  4. All income derived through grants, refunds, and gifts to the fund shall be credited as income to the fund and deposited therein.
  5. Further, all moneys deposited to the fund shall not be subject to any deduction, tax, levy, or any other type of assessment except as may be provided in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 2; 2001, No. 572, § 1; 2003, No. 1583, § 4.

23-61-703. Insurers' administrative and financial regulation fees.

  1. Notwithstanding § 26-57-602 and other provisions of Arkansas law, all licensed insurers, including without limitation all licensed stock and mutual insurance companies, health maintenance organizations, fraternal benefit societies, hospital and medical service corporations, stipulated premium insurers, reinsurers, and farmers' mutual aid associations annually in the manner prescribed by the Insurance Commissioner shall pay to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund a nonrefundable administrative and financial regulation fee no later than:
    1. June 1; or
    2. A date or dates established by rule of the commissioner.
    1. This fee shall be based upon the insurer's direct premiums and copayments written in the State of Arkansas during the preceding calendar year, as evidenced by the insurer's annual statement filed March 1 annually with the State Insurance Department pursuant to the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    2. Insurers and reinsurers with no annual direct written Arkansas premiums shall pay the minimum fee of five hundred dollars ($500).
  2. Such administrative and financial regulation fees shall be paid in the following amounts based upon the following schedule:
  3. In no event shall the annual financial regulation fee imposed in this section and assessed to support the maintenance and operation of the department exceed twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) for any one (1) insurer or reinsurer in any one (1) year.

ARKANSAS DIRECT WRITTEN ANNUAL ADMINISTRATIVE PREMIUMS AND COPAY- AND FINANCIAL REGULA- MENTS OF INSURERS, HMO'S, TION FEE DUE STATE OF FMAA'S, AND OTHERS (total for ARKANSAS preceding calendar year) $0 $ 500 01-499,999 750 500,000-2,499,999 1,000 2,500,000-4,999,999 2,500 5,000,000-7,499,999 5,000 7,500,000-9,999,999 7,500 10,000,000-19,999,999 10,000 20,000,000-29,999,999 12,000 30,000,000-49,999,999 15,000 50,000,000-74,999,999 17,500 75,000,000-99,999,999 20,000 100,000,000 AND UP 25,000

Click to view table.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 3; 1995, No. 1272, § 6; 2009, No. 726, § 9.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally enacted by Acts 1993, No. 652, § 3, subsection (a) also provided that the nonrefundable administrative and financial regulation fee be paid not later than June 30, 1993 for the 1992-1993 fiscal year, and on or before June 30th for all subsequent years.

As originally enacted by Acts 1993, No. 652, § 12, § 23-61-711 contained a second sentence which read:

“The provisions of Section 3 of this Act are in fact deemed to supersede the provisions of § 23-61-206 in pertinent part but only as to examiners' salaries, wages and compensation (excluding expense reimbursement due and liable for food, lodging and travel expenses).”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (a).

Cross References. Commissioner's examination or investigation expenses, § 23-61-206.

23-61-704. Insurers' payment extensions — Penalties for noncompliance — Commissioner's waiver for impaired or insolvent insurers.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner may grant any licensed insurer an extension for reporting and payment of the annual administrative and financial regulation fee for good cause shown upon the written application of the licensed insurer received at the State Insurance Department on or before each annual due date.
    2. Absent the commissioner's approval of such time extensions for good cause, licensed insurers failing timely to report or pay the administrative and financial regulation fee shall be subject to a penalty of one hundred dollars ($100) a day for each day of delinquency, payable to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund.
      1. The commissioner may pursue any appropriate legal remedies on behalf of the State Insurance Department Trust Fund to collect the administrative and financial regulation fees and penalties due and unpaid from any delinquent insurer.
      2. Further, the commissioner may in his or her discretion order suspension of the delinquent insurer's Arkansas certificate of authority after notice and hearing until payment of all such fees and penalties is remitted to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund.
    3. Absent a grant of his or her waiver for good cause shown, the commissioner may revoke the Arkansas certificate of authority of any delinquent insurer consistently refusing and failing without good cause to remit payment of those fees and penalties to the fund pursuant to this subchapter.
    1. The commissioner may in his or her discretion waive all or any part of the administrative and financial regulation fee due annually from a licensed insurer upon the suspension or revocation of the insurer's Arkansas certificate of authority, or upon issuance of a court order placing the company into conservation, rehabilitation, or liquidation in any state, or upon the commissioner's finding that the insurer is impaired or insolvent, or that its operations are hazardous to the insurance-buying public of this state.
    2. Upon the reinstatement or activation of the insurer's Arkansas certificate of authority in good standing, the commissioner's waiver automatically terminates and the insurer shall be liable for payment of the administrative and financial regulation fee on the next succeeding March 1 without retroactive reimbursement for the amount of the fees which would normally have accrued during the waiver period.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 4.

23-61-705. Insurers' regulation fees — Deposit into the State Insurance Department Trust Fund as special revenues.

The Insurance Commissioner shall deposit all administrative and financial regulation fees and any penalties assessed under this subchapter directly into the State Insurance Department Trust Fund as special revenues.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 5.

23-61-706. Administrative and regulatory fees — Other licensees.

  1. In addition to and notwithstanding all other current and future statutory fees, assessments, or penalties paid by licensees or registrants in connection with the issuance and renewal of their Arkansas licenses or registrations as required under the Arkansas Insurance Code or other Arkansas laws, new and additional or increased nonrefundable administrative and regulatory fees are hereby imposed against all licensed resident and nonresident agents, agencies, brokers, surplus line and purchasing group brokers, risk retention agents, third party administrators, and similar licensees or registrants for each and every individual, firm, or corporation licensed or registered by the State Insurance Department pursuant to the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code and, in particular, the provisions of § 23-64-101 et seq., § 23-64-201 et seq., the Surplus Lines Insurance Law, § 23-65-301 et seq., § 23-73-101 et seq., § 23-74-101 et seq., § 23-76-101 et seq., the Arkansas Legal Insurance Act, § 23-91-201 et seq., § 23-92-201 et seq., and the Risk Retention and Purchasing Groups Act, § 23-94-201 et seq., excluding insurers, health maintenance organizations, hospital and medical service corporations, fraternal benefit societies, and farmers' mutual aid associations, risk retention and purchasing groups, stipulated premium insurers, and similar insurer-type entities.
  2. The fees shall be payable to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund for the support and operation of the State Insurance Department, and in no event shall any one (1) fee required by subsection (a) of this section exceed a maximum of fifty dollars ($50.00) per license or registration. The fees due per license as required by this section commencing on and after July 1, 1994, and annually thereafter, shall be due in an amount and at such times or upon such schedule as the Insurance Commissioner shall prescribe in a companion rule to this chapter after notice and a public hearing, so long as the companion rule does not provide for any one (1) fee set pursuant to this section to exceed the maximum amount of fifty dollars ($50.00) per license.
  3. Commencing immediately on and after March 24, 1993, all new applicants for original or initial licensure or registration pursuant to the provisions of any of the Arkansas Insurance Code subchapters recited in subsection (a) of this section shall pay the annual administrative and regulatory fee per license or registration to accompany the application for the license or registration upon filing with the department.
    1. Upon the failure of the applicant or licensee or registrant timely to report or pay any of the additional administrative and regulatory fees assessed in this section, the fee payable to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund shall be twice the amount required in this section.
    2. Additionally, without an abuse of discretion, the commissioner in his or her discretion may deny licensure or renewal licensure or registration or renewal registration to a new applicant, licensee, or registrant, or may suspend or revoke current licensees or registrants required by this section to pay the administrative and regulatory fee.
    3. The commissioner may also pursue other civil legal remedies for collection of the fees and penalties due and unpaid from applicants and licensees and registrants pursuant to this section.
  4. Upon collection, the Insurance Commissioner shall deposit all such administrative and regulatory fees and penalties directly into the State Insurance Department Trust Fund as special revenues.
  5. For the licensees enumerated in this section whose licenses are subsequently suspended for violations of Arkansas laws or the commissioner's rules or orders, the administrative and regulatory fees are due and owing upon the normal due date prescribed in the commissioner's companion rule to this subchapter, including those licensees under a license suspension ordered by the commissioner for timely failure to pay this regulatory fee, and license reinstatement shall not proceed, automatically or otherwise, pursuant to the Arkansas Insurance Code unless and until the licensee pays all outstanding and owing regulatory fees imposed by this chapter.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 7; 2019, No. 315, § 2620.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally enacted by Acts 1993, No. 652, § 7, subsection (b) also provided:

“that such fees due for the period commencing immediately upon passage of this Act and ending June 30, 1994 shall be paid to the Trust Fund in the amount of thirty-five dollars ($35.00) per license or registration for individuals and thirty-five dollars ($35.00) for corporations and partnerships (agencies) on a schedule as the Commissioner shall direct for this period only.” Subsection (c), as originally enacted, contained a second sentence which read: “For the first imposition and payment of the new or increased fees immediately following passage of this Act and on or before July 1, 1994, all current licensees and registrants holding any one or more subsisting licenses or registrations pursuant to any of the provisions of the Insurance Code subchapters recited in subsection (a) of this section shall pay the administrative and regulatory fee as directed by the Commissioner pursuant to the provisions of this Section, so long as the fee per each license does not exceed fifty dollars ($50.00).”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 1, provided:

“The administrative and regulatory fee assessed insurance agents at a maximum of fifty dollars ($50) under The State Insurance Department Trust Fund Act of 1993 as it is popularly known, with such fee as referenced therein to be addressed in the Insurance Commissioner's companion rule and regulation to that legislation upon its passage and approval, shall be borne as a regulatory fee by insurance agents, and shall not be considered to be, or borne or paid as an obligation by sponsoring insurance companies, notwithstanding contrary language, if any, of The State Insurance Department Trust Fund Act of 1993.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following the first occurrence of “rule” in the second sentence of (b).

23-61-707. Fees payable by agents on inactive license status.

  1. Effective on and after July 1, 1999, the Insurance Commissioner shall collect in advance the following fees and miscellaneous charges:
    1. Facsimile copies, per page $0.50
    2. Hard copy printout of one microfiche page 1.00
    3. Electronic copies, per page 0.25
  2. The commissioner shall deposit all such fees required by this section directly into the State Insurance Department Trust Fund as special revenues.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 8; 1999, No. 881, § 7.

23-61-708. Fees for various other departmental services and products.

    1. Notwithstanding other provisions of this subchapter and notwithstanding other provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code or other applicable Arkansas laws, the Insurance Commissioner shall by companion rule to this subchapter prescribe the amount and manner of payment of new, additional, or increased but nonrefundable fees due as special revenues to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund for the following services, documents, or publications provided by the State Insurance Department, including, but not limited to:
      1. Filing by insurers of each agent appointment termination form;
      2. Application for or issuance of original certification to be a course provider for agent prelicensing or continuing education in this state;
      3. Application for or issuance of renewal certification to be a course provider for agent prelicensing or continuing education in this state;
      4. Filing fees for applications filed for original examinations and retake examinations administered by the department;
      5. Filing of initial and renewal insurer appointments of resident insurance agencies, corporations, or firms and partnerships;
      6. Annual renewal of each certificate of registration issued to a third party administrator;
      7. A filing and processing fee for filing legal process with the department wherein the commissioner is serving as official agent for service of process;
      8. Filing and processing fees for filing specimen insurance policy and contract forms of all types with the department;
      9. A filing fee for obtaining department lists of various kinds of licensees or registrants; and
      10. Similar department services and products.
    2. In the event the commissioner is required by laws enacted contemporaneous with or subsequent to this subchapter to perform other duties or incur other obligations, and in the event current revenues of the department, including, but not limited to, those revenues produced by this subchapter, are not sufficient for the commissioner to perform those new or additional duties efficiently and promptly or to the extent the commissioner deems necessary, then the commissioner shall enact new or additional or increased fees for departmental services, documents, and publications, but such fees shall only be adopted and imposed in a rule promulgated by the commissioner after notice and a hearing pursuant to the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., and other applicable sections of the Arkansas Insurance Code and other laws.
    3. The fees described in this section and prescribed in amount and frequency of payment in the commissioner's companion rule to this subchapter shall be payable to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund as special revenues for the support and operation of the State Insurance Department.
      1. The fees for various department services, documents, or publications shall be divided into two (2) categories, Category A fees and Category B fees, and shall be so specified in the companion rule to this subchapter.
      2. Category A fees at a maximum of one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500) per transaction shall consist of those fees representing material or substantive corporate transactions of licensees, including, but not limited to, holding company changes in control of insurers or similar entities, corporate mergers and consolidation, bulk, or assumptive reinsurance transactions, as well as department products and services which would require a substantial commitment of department resources per transaction.
      3. Category B fees at a maximum of fifty dollars ($50.00) per transaction shall consist of those fees representing other transactions of licensees, as well as department products and services which would not require a substantial commitment of department resources per transaction.
    1. In no event shall any one (1) Category A fee or Category B fee for any department service, document, or publication per transaction pursuant to this section and the commissioner's companion rule and regulation exceed the maximums listed herein.
  1. The commissioner may from time to time alter the fee amounts by rule amendment pursuant to the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., but in no event shall such fee amendments necessary for continued support and operation of the department exceed the limitations set forth in this section.
  2. Insurers obligated to secure or renew agent appointments using department forms one through forty-eight (1-48) for their agent representatives on the licensing records of the State Insurance Department pursuant to the provisions of § 23-64-514 on a new or biennial renewal basis shall no longer collect such licensure expenses, directly or indirectly, from the agent licensee, or exact any form of reimbursement for the statutory appointment fees, or pass such costs along to the agent licensee, directly or indirectly, as any other type of charge, notwithstanding the provision of any agency, brokerage, or employment contract or agreement with the agent to the contrary.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 9; 2001, No. 580, § 2; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2621, 2622.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally enacted by Acts 1993, No. 652, § 9, this section also provided:

“The reference to insurers [in a chart amended out of Acts 1993, No. 652 prior to its passage] is deemed to include hospital and medical service corporations, fraternal benefit societies, farmers mutual aid associations, health maintenance organizations, legal insurers, and stipulated premium insurers.”

Acts 2001, No. 580 § 29, provided:

“Effective date. The effective date of the provisions of this act is July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (a)(2) and (c).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-61-709. Insurance Commissioner's authority, powers, and duties.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall be duly authorized to promulgate rules necessary to effectuate the purposes of this subchapter.
  2. Upon his or her determination and finding that State Insurance Department appropriations or funding is insufficient to operate the department efficiently or to allow the commissioner to perform all of his or her statutorily mandated duties and tasks, the commissioner may, in his or her discretion, by rule following notice and a public hearing, increase the amounts of the fees, license fees, fines, penalties, and revenues as provided in this subchapter for deposit into the State Insurance Department Trust Fund as special revenues.
    1. Further, in his or her discretion the commissioner may establish and collect as special revenues additional or increased fees and penalties not otherwise specified in this subchapter, for direct deposit into the State Insurance Department Trust Fund as special revenues if the fees and revenues provided by this subchapter are insufficient, in connection with all other revenues appropriated to and funded for the department, to defray all the expenses of the department in the efficient discharge of its administrative and regulatory powers and duties as prescribed by law.
    2. Any special revenues and fees established by the commissioner by the authority of this section shall be classified in and meet the criteria of the Category A fees or Category B fees specified by § 23-61-708.
    3. Upon collection by the commissioner, these funds shall be deposited as special revenues directly into the State Insurance Department Trust Fund.
    4. The commissioner may from time to time alter the amounts of the fees specified in the companion rules to this subchapter by amending the rules pursuant to the procedures of the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., as necessary to the continued support and operation of the department.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 10; 2019, No. 315, § 2623.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a); and deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (b).

23-61-710. Trust fund — State Insurance Department vouchers and Auditor of State.

  1. All fees, license fees, and additional or increased license or registration fees, fines, penalties, and revenues provided for in this subchapter received as special revenues for the State Insurance Department Trust Fund and deposited therein shall be deemed for all purposes revenues of the State Insurance Department Trust Fund and of the State Insurance Department for the sole support, operation, and maintenance of the department, and, when paid into the State Treasury by the Insurance Commissioner, shall be maintained by the State Treasury as the State Insurance Department Trust Fund, separate from all other funds, and available only for the payment of the expenses of the department pursuant to the appropriations therefor.
  2. The Auditor of State shall, upon proper voucher from the commissioner, issue his or her warrant on the Treasurer of State in payment of all salaries and other expenses incurred in the administration of this subchapter.
  3. The commissioner shall at the end of each biennium period cause to be transferred into the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund the excess of the State Insurance Department Trust Fund moneys over an amount equal to one (1) fiscal-year budget for the department.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 11; 1993, No. 901, § 46; 2015, No. 871, § 28.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally enacted by Acts 1993, No. 901, § 46, subsection (c) of this section began:

“On and after the effective date of The State Insurance Department Trust Fund Act of 1993, § 23-61-701 et seq., as it is popularly known, but commencing no later than July 1, 1993, the Insurance Commissioner shall at the end of each biennium period thereafter cause to be….”

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “one (1)” for “three (3)” in (c).

23-61-711. Fees additional to all others currently payable — Exception.

The fees assessed or imposed by this subchapter upon insurers, as defined or referenced in § 23-61-703, and the fees assessed or imposed in § 17-19-301 and §§ 23-61-70623-61-709 upon professional bail bond companies, insurers, insurance agents, brokers, and other licensees or registrants are imposed in addition to all other fees, assessments, premium and privilege taxes, penalties, and other such payments such licensees or registrants pay the State of Arkansas through the State Insurance Department or other state or governmental agencies pursuant to applicable Arkansas laws, except that insurers' payments of these administrative and financial regulation fees in § 23-61-703 are expressly and in pertinent part to be paid in lieu of payment of department examiners' salaries, wages, and compensation due at or after each examination conducted on the insurer by the department's examiners pursuant to the provisions of § 23-61-201 et seq., and, in particular, § 23-61-206. Therefore, insurers shall still be liable for payment of and shall pay department examiners' expenses for food, lodging, and travel as directed under § 23-61-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1993, No. 652, § 12.

Publisher's Notes. The reference to the code section in Title 17 has been updated to reflect the 1995 realphabetization of the chapters in that title.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally enacted by Acts 1993, No. 652, this section contained a second sentence which read:

“In this regard the provisions of Section 3 of this Act are in fact deemed to supersede the provisions of § 23-61-206 in pertinent part but only as to examiners' salaries, wages and compensation (excluding expense reimbursement due and liable for food, lodging and travel expenses).”

Subchapter 8 — Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2013, No. 1500, § 3, as amended by identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 4 and 5, § 3, provided: “The health insurance marketplace developed through a Federally-facilitated Exchange Partnership model shall be under the control of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.”

Acts 2013, No. 1500, § 4, provided: “Legislative intent. It is the intent of the General Assembly by the enactment of this act to establish a private, nonprofit, health insurance marketplace.”

Acts 2015, No. 398, §§ 1, 2, provided:

“SECTION 1. Findings and intent.

“(a) On March 4, 2015, the United States Supreme Court shall hear oral arguments in King v. Burwell, 759 F.3d 358 (4th Cir.), cert. granted, _ U.S. _, 135 S. Ct. 475 (2014), that could potentially change the landscape for implementation of a state-based health insurance exchange and a health insurance exchange operated by the federal government for states without a state-based health insurance exchange under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, Pub. L. No. 111-148, and the Health Care and Education Reconciliation Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-152.

“(b) The health insurance marketplace developed through a federally facilitated exchange partnership model is expected to transfer to the control of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace on July 1, 2015, if the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace determines that the implementation of a state-based health insurance marketplace is approved by the United States Department of Health and Human Services on or before July 1, 2015.

“(c) The purpose of this act is to prohibit the implementation through 8 state law of a state-based health insurance exchange in this state under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, Pub. L. No. 111-148, and the Health Care and Education Reconciliation Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-152, before the United States Supreme Court issues a ruling in King v. Burwell, 759 F.3d 358 (4th Cir.), cert. granted, _ U.S. _, 135 S. Ct. 475 (2014).

“(d)(1) It is the intent of this act that until a ruling is issued in King v. Burwell, 759 F.3d 358 (4th Cir.), cert. granted, _ U.S. _, 135 S. Ct. 475 (2014), that is expected before July 1, 2015, this state should not implement through state law a state-based health insurance exchange in this state.

“(2) If a ruling in King v. Burwell, 759 F.3d 358 (4th Cir.), cert. granted, _ U.S. _, 135 S. Ct. 475 (2014), modifies the eligibility requirements for subsidies in a health insurance exchange operated by the federal government under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, Pub. L. No. 111-148, and the Health Care and Education Reconciliation Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-152, a state-based health insurance exchange should not be implemented in this state without the legal authority to establish and operate an exchange under state law and the approval of the General Assembly.

“SECTION 2. Implementation of state-based health insurance exchange.

“(a) A state-based health insurance exchange shall not be implemented in this state until after the decision of the United States Supreme Court in King v. Burwell, 759 F.3d 358 (4th Cir.), cert. granted, _ U.S. _, 135 S. Ct. 475 (2014).

“(b) If the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace determines that the decision in King v. Burwell, 759 F.3d 358 35 (4th Cir.), cert. granted, _ U.S. _, 135 S. Ct. 475 (2014):

“(1) Allows subsidies under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, Pub. L. No. 111-148, and the Health Care and Education Reconciliation Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-152, for a state-based health insurance exchange, but not for a health insurance exchange operated by the federal government, then implementation of an appropriate health insurance exchange for the State of Arkansas shall be determined by a future act of the General Assembly; or

“(2) Allows subsidies under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, Pub. L. No. 111-148, and the Health Care Education Reconciliation Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-152, for both a state-based health insurance exchange and a health insurance exchange operated by the federal government, then the authority of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace to implement a state-based health insurance exchange shall not be affected by this act.”

Acts 2015, No. 871, § 31, provides: “FUNDING RESTRICTIONS.

The State Insurance Department shall not allocate, budget, expend or commit for expenditure any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for final implementation of a state-based health insurance exchange by the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Board as established in Arkansas Code § 23-61-803 et seq. until after the decision of the United States Supreme Court in King v. Burwell, 759 F.3d 358 (4th Cir.), cert. granted, _U.S. _, 135 S. Ct. 475(2014).

“The provisions of this Section shall be in effect from the date of the passage and approval of this Act through June 30, 2016.”

Acts 2016, No. 254, § 27, provided: “HEALTHCARE INDEPENDENCE PROGRAM AND ARKANSAS HEALTH INSURANCE MARKETPLACE RESTRICTIONS.

“(a) As used in this section, ‘Health Care Independence Program’ means the Health Care Independence Program established under the Health Care Independence Act of 2014, Arkansas Code § 20-77-2401 et seq.

“(b)(1) Determining the maximum number of employees, the maximum amount of appropriation, for what purposes an appropriation is authorized, and general revenue funding for a state agency each fiscal year is the prerogative of the General Assembly.

“(2) The purposes of subdivision (b)(1) of this section are typically accomplished by:

“(A) Identifying the purpose in the appropriation act;

“(B) Delineating such maximums in the appropriation act for a state agency; and

“(C) Delineating the general revenue allocations authorized for each fund and fund account by amendment to the Revenue Stabilization Law, Arkansas Code § 19-5-101 et seq.

“(3) It is both necessary and appropriate that the General Assembly restrict the use of appropriations authorized in this act.

“(c)(1) Except as provided in this subsection, the State Insurance Department shall not allocate, budget, expend, or utilize any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or the Health Care Independence Program, including without limitation:

“(A) Unsolicited communications mailed to potential recipients;

“(B) Television, radio, or online commercials;

“(C) Billboard or mobile billboard advertising;

“(D) Advertisements printed in newspapers, magazines, or other print media; and

“(E) Internet websites and electronic media.

“(2) This subsection does not prohibit the department from:

“(A) Direct communications with:

“(i) Licensed insurance agents; and

“(ii) Persons licensed by the department;

“(B) Solicited communications with potential recipients;

“(C)(i) Responding to an inquiry regarding the coverage for which a potential recipient might be eligible, including without limitation providing educational materials or information regarding any coverage for which the individual might qualify.

“(ii) Educational materials and information distributed under subdivision (c)(2)(C)(i) of this section shall contain only factual information and shall not contain subjective statements regarding the coverage for which the potential recipient might be eligible; and

“(D) Using an Internet website for the exclusive purpose of enrolling individuals in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or the Health Care Independence Program.

“(d) The State Insurance Department shall not apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or the Health Care Independence Program.

“(e)(1) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(2) of this section, the State Insurance Department shall not:

“(A)(i) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(1)(A)(ii) of this section, allocate, budget, expend, or utilize an appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(ii) Subdivision (e)(1)(A)(i) of this section does not apply to regulatory and training responsibilities related to navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers; and

“(B) Apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(2) Subdivision (e)(1) of this section does not apply to certified application counselors at health related institutions, including without limitation the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences.

“(f) An appropriation authorized by the General Assembly shall not be subject to the provisions allowed through reallocation of resources or transfer of appropriation authority for the purpose of transferring an appropriation to any other appropriation authorized for the State Insurance Department to be allocated, budgeted, expended, or utilized in a manner prohibited by this section.

“(g) The provisions of this section are severable, and the invalidity of any subsection or subdivision of this section shall not affect other provisions of the section that can be given effect without the invalid provision.

“(h) This section expires on June 30, 2017.”

Acts 2016, No. 254, § 28, provided: “FUNDING RESTRICTIONS. The State Insurance Department shall not allocate, budget, expend or commit for expenditure any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for final implementation of a state-based health insurance exchange by the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Board as established in Arkansas Code § 23-61-803 et seq. until after the decision of the United States Supreme Court in King v. Burwell, 759 F.3d 358 (4th Cir.), cert. granted, _U.S. _, 135 S. Ct. 475(2014).

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2016 through June 30, 2017.”

Identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 4 and 5, § 2, provided: “Study regarding future direction for Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.

“(a) The Legislative Council shall:

“(1) Review the operations, programs, and finances of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace;

“(2) Study approaches by other states regarding health insurance marketplace structure, design, and operations;

“(3) Provide recommendations concerning the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace for the continued availability of health insurance to Arkansans; and

“(4) Explore and recommend options for the future efficiency and sustainability of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.

“(b)(1)(A) The Legislative Council shall report on the findings of the items listed in subsection (a) of this section to the General Assembly.

“(B) A copy of the report shall be sent to the Governor.

“(2) The report shall include without limitation recommendations for legislation.

“(c) The Legislative Council may utilize a subcommittee created under § 23-61-803(q)(5)(A) to conduct the study of the items in subsection (a) of this section.”

Acts 2017, No. 833, § 25, provided: “FUNDING RESTRICTIONS. The State Insurance Department shall not allocate, budget, expend or commit for expenditure any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for final implementation of a state-based health insurance exchange by the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Board as established in Arkansas Code § 23-61-803 et seq. until after the decision of the United States Supreme Court in King v. Burwell, 759 F.3d 358 (4th Cir.), cert. granted, _U.S. _, 135 S. Ct. 475(2014).

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2017 through June 30, 2018.”

Acts 2017, No. 854, § 22, provided: “ARKANSAS WORKS AND ARKANSAS HEALTH INSURANCE MARKETPLACE RESTRICTIONS.

“(a) As used in this section, ‘Arkansas Works’ means the Arkansas Works established under the Arkansas Works Act of 2016, Arkansas Code § 23-61-1001 et seq.

“(b)(1) Determining the maximum number of employees, the maximum amount of appropriation, for what purposes an appropriation is authorized, and general revenue funding for a state agency each fiscal year is the prerogative of the General Assembly.

“(2) The purposes of subdivision (b)(1) of this section are typically accomplished by:

“(A) Identifying the purpose in the appropriation act;

“(B) Delineating such maximums in the appropriation act for a state agency; and

“(C) Delineating the general revenue allocations authorized for each fund and fund account by amendment to the Revenue Stabilization Law, Arkansas Code § 19-5-101 et seq.

“(3) It is both necessary and appropriate that the General Assembly restrict the use of appropriations authorized in this act.

“(c)(1) Except as provided in this subsection, the Department of Health shall not allocate, budget, expend, or utilize any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works, including without limitation:

“(A) Unsolicited communications mailed to potential recipients;

“(B) Television, radio, or online commercials;

“(C) Billboard or mobile billboard advertising;

“(D) Advertisements printed in newspapers, magazines, or other print media; and

“(E) Internet websites and electronic media.

“(2) This subsection does not prohibit the department from:

“(A) Direct communications with:

“(i) Licensed insurance agents; and

“(ii) Persons licensed by the department;

“(B) Solicited communications with potential recipients;

“(C)(i) Responding to an inquiry regarding the coverage for which a potential recipient might be eligible, including without limitation providing educational materials or information regarding any coverage for which the individual might qualify.

“(ii) Educational materials and information distributed under subdivision (c)(2)(C)(i) of this section shall contain only factual information and shall not contain subjective statements regarding the coverage for which the potential recipient might be eligible; and

“(D) Using an Internet website for the exclusive purpose of enrolling individuals in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works.

“(d) The Department of Health shall not apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works.

“(e)(1) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(2) of this section, the Department of Health shall not:

“(A)(i) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(1)(A)(ii) of this section, allocate, budget, expend, or utilize an appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(ii) Subdivision (e)(1)(A)(i) of this section does not apply to regulatory and training responsibilities related to navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers; and

“(B) Apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(2) Subdivision (e)(1) of this section does not apply to certified application counselors at health related institutions, including without limitation the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences.

“(f) An appropriation authorized by the General Assembly shall not be subject to the provisions allowed through reallocation of resources or transfer of appropriation authority for the purpose of transferring an appropriation to any other appropriation authorized for the Department of Health to be allocated, budgeted, expended, or utilized in a manner prohibited by this section.

“(g) The provisions of this section are severable, and the invalidity of any subsection or subdivision of this section shall not affect other provisions of the section that can be given effect without the invalid provision.

“(h) This section expires on June 30, 2018.”

Acts 2018, No. 234, § 22, provided: “ARKANSAS WORKS AND ARKANSAS HEALTH INSURANCE MARKETPLACE RESTRICTIONS.

“(a) As used in this section, ‘Arkansas Works’ means the Arkansas Works established under the Arkansas Works Act of 2016, Arkansas Code § 23-61-1001 et seq.

“(b)(1) Determining the maximum number of employees, the maximum amount of appropriation, for what purposes an appropriation is authorized, and general revenue funding for a state agency each fiscal year is the prerogative of the General Assembly.

“(2) The purposes of subdivision (b)(1) of this section are typically accomplished by:

“(A) Identifying the purpose in the appropriation act;

“(B) Delineating such maximums in the appropriation act for a state agency; and

“(C) Delineating the general revenue allocations authorized for each fund and fund account by amendment to the Revenue Stabilization Law, Arkansas Code § 19-5-101 et seq.

“(3) It is both necessary and appropriate that the General Assembly restrict the use of appropriations authorized in this act.

“(c)(1) Except as provided in this subsection, the Department of Health shall not allocate, budget, expend, or utilize any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works, including without limitation:

“(A) Unsolicited communications mailed to potential recipients;

“(B) Television, radio, or online commercials;

“(C) Billboard or mobile billboard advertising;

“(D) Advertisements printed in newspapers, magazines, or other print media; and

“(E) Internet websites and electronic media.

“(2) This subsection does not prohibit the department from:

“(A) Direct communications with:

“(i) Licensed insurance agents; and

“(ii) Persons licensed by the department;

“(B) Solicited communications with potential recipients;

“(C)(i) Responding to an inquiry regarding the coverage for which a potential recipient might be eligible, including without limitation providing educational materials or information regarding any coverage for which the individual might qualify.

“(ii) Educational materials and information distributed under subdivision (c)(2)(C)(i) of this section shall contain only factual information and shall not contain subjective statements regarding the coverage for which the potential recipient might be eligible; and

“(D) Using an Internet website for the exclusive purpose of enrolling individuals in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works.

“(d) The Department of Health shall not apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works.

“(e)(1) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(2) of this section, the Department of Health shall not:

“(A)(i) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(1)(A)(ii) of this section, allocate, budget, expend, or utilize an appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(ii) Subdivision (e)(1)(A)(i) of this section does not apply to regulatory and training responsibilities related to navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers; and

“(B) Apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(2) Subdivision (e)(1) of this section does not apply to certified application counselors at health related institutions, including without limitation the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences.

“(f) An appropriation authorized by the General Assembly shall not be subject to the provisions allowed through reallocation of resources or transfer of appropriation authority for the purpose of transferring an appropriation to any other appropriation authorized for the Department of Health to be allocated, budgeted, expended, or utilized in a manner prohibited by this section.

“(g) The provisions of this section are severable, and the invalidity of any subsection or subdivision of this section shall not affect other provisions of the section that can be given effect without the invalid provision.

“(h) This section expires on June 30, 2019.”

Acts 2019, No. 107, § 1, provided: “Abolition of Board of Directors of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace — Transfer of Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace to State Insurance Department.

“(a) The Board of Directors of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace is abolished, and its powers, duties, functions, records, contracts, property, unexpended balances of appropriations, allocations, and other funds are transferred to the State Insurance Department.

“(b)(1) The Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace and its statutory powers, duties, and functions, including the functions of budgeting or purchasing, records, contracts, property, and unexpended balances of appropriations, allocations, and other funds are transferred to the State Insurance Department.

“(2) The Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace shall operate as a division within the State Insurance Department under the authority of the Insurance Commissioner.

“(3) All existing contracts with either the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace may be renegotiated by the State Insurance Department.”

Preambles. Identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, contained a preamble which read:

“WHEREAS, the State of Arkansas continues to seek strategies to provide health insurance for low-income and other vulnerable populations in a manner that will encourage employer-based insurance, incentivize program beneficiaries to work or seek work opportunities, promote personal responsibility, and enhance program integrity; and

“WHEREAS, the General Assembly affirms its responsibility to safeguard consumers and businesses from federal mandates by asserting local control and implementation of modernized health insurance policies and programs that utilize the private market to improve access to health insurance, enhance the quality of health insurance, and reduce health insurance costs; and

“WHEREAS, Arkansas recognizes the need to encourage employment among beneficiaries of public assistance programs, offer enhanced opportunities for beneficiaries to obtain jobs and job training, and endow beneficiaries with the tools to achieve economic advancement; and

“WHEREAS, the Health Care Independence Program will terminate on December 31, 2016; and

“WHEREAS, the General Assembly hereby creates the Arkansas Works Act of 2016 to provide health insurance to qualifying individuals, NOW THEREFORE, … .”

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1500, § 5: Apr. 23, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, allow each state to establish a health insurance marketplace or opt to participate in a health insurance marketplace operated by the United States Department of Health and Human Services; that the state has elected to create a state-based marketplace effective on July 1, 2015; and that this act should become effective at the earliest opportunity to begin the process of planning for the implementation of a state-based marketplace and transitioning to a state-based marketplace. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

Acts 2014, No. 282, § 27: July 1, 2014, except §§ 20-23, effective Mar. 13, 2014. Emergency clause provided:

“(a) It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a one (1) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2014, is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the legislative session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2014, could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and Sections 1 through 19 and 24 through 26 of this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2014.

“(b) It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that a clarification of voting procedures is necessary to implement the intent of the General Assembly in establishing the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Board of Directors; the maintenance of an appropriate balance to determine the proper course for the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace is immediately necessary; that the citizens of this state will be best served by the change in voting procedures of the board required by this act; that the reporting provisions of this act are essential for the assessment and administration of the outcomes-based system mandated by Arkansas Code § 20-47-705 and episodes of care; that in order to meet the deadlines established by this act, the affected providers and state agencies need as much time as possible to assemble and report the required information; and that Sections 20 through 23 of this act are immediately necessary for the administration of important programs and to provide information necessary to make reasoned and prudent decisions concerning the provision of health care for the citizens of this state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 20 through 23 of this act, being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall become effective on: (1) The date of this act’s approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

Acts 2015, No. 871, § 35: Apr. 1, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a one (1) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2015 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided; with the exception that SECTIONS 28, 31 and 32 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval and SECTIONS 29 and 30 shall be in full force and effect from and after January 1, 2015, and that in the event of an extension of the Legislative Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2015, with the exception that SECTIONS 28, 31 and 32 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval and SECTIONS 29 and 30 shall be in full force and effect from and after January 1, 2015, could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2015; with the exceptions that SECTIONS 28, 31 and 32 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval and SECTIONS 29 and 30 shall be in full force and effect from and after January 1, 2015”.

Identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, § 8: Jan. 1, 2017. Effective date clause provided: “Section 3 and Section 4 of this act are effective on and after January 1, 2017”.

Identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 4 and 5, § 10: May 4, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act requires the transfer of oversight from the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Legislative Oversight Committee to the Legislative Council and requires the Legislative Council to study various aspects of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace; that the studies to be conducted by the Legislative Council are necessary to determine the future direction of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Legislative Council needs to be able to begin the oversight and study of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace at the earliest possible date. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

Acts 2019, No. 107, § 6: Mar. 15, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the citizens of Arkansas would receive more benefits from the State Insurance Department operating the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace; that transfer of the operation of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace impacts the expenses and operations of state government; and that this act is necessary to allow for the transition and implementation of the transfer before the upcoming fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on March 15, 2019”.

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-61-801. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Act”.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1500, § 1.

23-61-802. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Federal act” means the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments to or regulations or guidance issued under those statutes existing on April 23, 2013;
    1. “Health benefit plan” means a policy, contract, certificate, or agreement offered or issued by a health insurer to provide, deliver, arrange for, pay for, or reimburse any of the costs of healthcare services.
    2. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. Coverage only for accident or disability income insurance, or both;
      2. Coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      3. Liability insurance, including without limitation general liability insurance and automobile liability insurance;
      4. Workers' compensation or similar insurance;
      5. Automobile medical payment insurance;
      6. Credit-only insurance;
      7. Coverage for on-site medical clinics; or
      8. Other similar insurance coverage, specified in federal regulations issued under the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, and existing on April 23, 2013, under which benefits for healthcare services are secondary or incidental to other insurance benefits.
    3. “Health benefit plan” does not include the following benefits if they are provided under a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance or are otherwise not an integral part of the plan:
      1. Limited scope dental or vision benefits;
      2. Benefits for long-term care, nursing home care, home health care, community-based care, or a combination of these; or
      3. Other similar limited benefits specified in federal regulations issued under the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, and existing on April 23, 2013.
    4. “Health benefit plan” does not include the following benefits if the benefits are provided under a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance, there is no coordination between the provision of the benefits and any exclusion of benefits under any group health plan maintained by the same plan sponsor, and the benefits are paid with respect to an event without regard to whether benefits are provided with respect to such an event under any group health plan maintained by the same plan sponsor:
      1. Coverage only for a specified disease or illness; or
      2. Hospital indemnity or other fixed indemnity insurance.
    5. “Health benefit plan” does not include the following if offered as a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance:
      1. Medicare supplemental health insurance as defined under section 1882(g)(1) of the Social Security Act, Pub. L. No. 74-271, as existing on April 23, 2013;
      2. Coverage supplemental to the coverage provided to military personnel and their dependents under Chapter 55 of Title 10 of the United States Code and the Civilian Health and Medical Program of the Uniformed Services, 32 C.F.R. Part 199; or
      3. Similar supplemental coverage provided to coverage under a group health plan;
  2. “Health insurance” means insurance that is primarily for the diagnosis, cure, mitigation, treatment, or prevention of disease or amounts paid for the purpose of affecting any structure of the body, including transportation that is essential to obtaining health insurance, but excluding:
    1. Coverage only for accident or disability income insurance, or any combination thereof;
    2. Coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
    3. Liability insurance, including general liability insurance and automobile liability insurance;
    4. Workers' compensation or similar insurance;
    5. Automobile medical payment insurance;
    6. Credit-only insurance;
    7. Coverage for on-site medical clinics;
    8. Coverage only for limited scope vision benefits;
    9. Benefits for long-term care, nursing home care, home health care, community-based care, or any combination thereof;
    10. Coverage for specified disease or critical illness;
    11. Hospital indemnity or other fixed indemnity insurance;
    12. Medicare supplement policies;
    13. Medicare, Medicaid, or the Federal Employee Health Benefit Program;
    14. Coverage only for medical and surgical outpatient benefits;
    15. Excess or stop-loss insurance; and
    16. Other similar insurance coverage:
      1. Under which benefits for health insurance are secondary or incidental to other insurance benefits; or
      2. Specified in federal regulations issued under the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, and existing on April 23, 2013, under which benefits for healthcare services are secondary or incidental to other insurance benefits;
  3. “Health insurer” means an entity that provides health insurance or a health benefit plan in the State of Arkansas, including without limitation an insurance company, medical services plan, hospital plan, hospital medical service corporation, health maintenance organization, fraternal benefits society, or any other entity providing a plan of health insurance or health benefits subject to state insurance regulation;
  4. “Qualified employer” means a small employer that elects to make its full-time employees eligible for one (1) or more qualified health plans offered through the small business health options program, and at the option of the employer, some or all of its part-time employees, provided that the employer:
    1. Has its principal place of business in this state and elects to provide coverage through the small business health options program to all of its eligible employees, wherever employed; or
    2. Elects to provide coverage through the small business health options program to all of its eligible employees who are principally employed in this state;
  5. “Qualified health plan” means a health benefit plan that has in effect a certification that the plan meets the criteria for certification described in section 1311(c) of the federal act; and
    1. “Small employer” means an employer that employed an average of not more than fifty (50) employees during the preceding calendar year.
    2. For purposes of this subdivision (7):
      1. All persons treated as a single employer under subsection (b), subsection (c), subsection (m), or subsection (o) of section 414 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as existing on April 23, 2013, shall be treated as a single employer;
      2. An employer and any predecessor employer shall be treated as a single employer;
      3. All employees shall be counted, including part-time employees and employees who are not eligible for coverage through the employer;
      4. If an employer was not in existence throughout the preceding calendar year, the determination of whether that employer is a small employer shall be based on the average number of employees that is reasonably expected that the employer will employ on business days in the current calendar year; and
      5. An employer that makes enrollment in qualified health plans available to its employees through the small business health options program and would cease to be a small employer because of an increase in the number of its employees shall continue to be treated as a small employer for purposes of this subchapter as long as it continuously makes enrollment through the small business health options program available to its employees.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1500, § 1.

U.S. Code. Section 1882(g)(1) of the Social Security Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1395ss(g)(1).

Section 1311(c) of the federal act (Pub. Law No. 111-148), referred to in this section, is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 18031(c).

Section 414 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, referred to in this section, is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 414.

23-61-803. Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.

  1. The Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace is created as a division within the State Insurance Department.
  2. The State Insurance Department shall plan and administer the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace and employ necessary staff.
  3. The State Insurance Department shall keep an accurate accounting of all activities, receipts, and expenditures on behalf of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace and report to the Legislative Council as requested by the Legislative Council.
  4. The State Insurance Department may apply for and expend on behalf of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace any state, federal, or private grant funds available to assist with the implementation and operation of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.
    1. The State Insurance Department may contract with eligible entities to assist with the planning, implementation, and operation of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.
    2. For the purposes of this subsection:
      1. An eligible entity includes without limitation an entity that has experience in individual and small group health insurance, benefit administration, or other experience relevant to the responsibilities to be assumed by the entity; and
      2. A health insurer or an affiliate of a health insurer is not an eligible entity.
    3. In contracting with an eligible entity under subdivision (e)(1) of this section, the State Insurance Department shall give preference to eligible entities that have relevant experience.
  5. The State Insurance Department may enter into information-sharing agreements with federal and state agencies and other state marketplaces to carry out its responsibilities under this subchapter, provided such agreements:
    1. Include adequate protections with respect to the confidentiality of the information to be shared; and
    2. Comply with all applicable state and federal laws and regulations.
  6. As a condition of participating in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace, a health insurer shall pay the assessments, submit the reports, and provide the information required by the Insurance Commissioner to implement this subchapter.
  7. The State Insurance Department and any eligible entity under subdivision (e)(1) of this section shall provide claims and other plan and enrollment data to the Department of Human Services upon request to:
    1. Facilitate compliance with reporting requirements under state and federal law; and
    2. Assess the performance of the Arkansas Works Program established by the Arkansas Works Act of 2016, § 23-61-1001 et seq., including without limitation the program's quality, cost, and consumer access.
    1. The Legislative Council may study matters pertaining to this subchapter that the Legislative Council considers necessary to fulfill its mandate under this subchapter.
    2. The Legislative Council may request reports from the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace pertaining to the operations, programs, or finances of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace as it deems necessary.
    3. Annually by December 15, the Legislative Council shall provide to the General Assembly any analysis or findings resulting from its activities under this section that the Legislative Council deems relevant.
      1. During a regular, fiscal, or extraordinary session of the General Assembly, the Joint Budget Committee shall perform the functions assigned to the Legislative Council under this subchapter.
      2. This subsection does not limit the authority of the Legislative Council and its subcommittees to meet during a recess as authorized by § 10-2-223 or § 10-3-211.
    4. The Legislative Council and the Joint Budget Committee may:
      1. Establish or utilize one (1) or more subcommittees to assist in the duties of the Legislative Council or the Joint Budget Committee, respectively, under this subchapter;
      2. Assign information filed with the Legislative Council under this subchapter to one (1) or more subcommittees of the Legislative Council or the Joint Budget Committee, respectively, including without limitation a subcommittee created under subdivision (i)(5)(A) of this section; and
      3. Delegate the duties of the Legislative Council or the Joint Budget Committee, respectively, under this subchapter to one (1) or more subcommittees of the Legislative Council or the Joint Budget Committee, respectively, subject to the final review and approval of the Legislative Council or the Joint Budget Committee, respectively.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1500, § 1; 2014, No. 282, § 23; 2015, No. 1100, § 57; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 5; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 5, § 5; 2019, No. 107, § 2; 2019, No. 910, § 5240.

A.C.R.C. Notes. In reference to the term, “if enacted”, the Health Care Independence Act of 2013, § 20-77-2401 et seq., was enacted by Acts 2013, No. 1498, effective April 23, 2013.

Identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 4 and 5, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) Since the enactment of Acts 2013, No. 1500, several changes regarding the health insurance marketplaces have occurred on a federal level that have modified the operation of the health insurance marketplaces;

“(2) The federal government is expected to propose additional changes regarding the health insurance marketplaces in the next year; and

“(3) Due to the ongoing changes at the federal level regarding health insurance, prohibiting development of technology for a state-based platform for the individual health insurance marketplace and reviewing the direction of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace would be beneficial to the State of Arkansas for the future efficiency, sustainability, and transparency of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly through this act to:

“(1) Prohibit development of technology for a state-based platform for the individual health insurance marketplace;

“(2) Impose certain reporting requirements on the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace to ensure that the Governor and the General Assembly are better informed about the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace; and

“(3) Transfer oversight of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace from the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Legislative Oversight Committee to the Legislative Council.”

Amendments. The 2014 amendment added “as an ex officio nonvoting member” to the end of (c)(4) and (c)(5).

The 2015 amendment rewrote (d)(1).

The 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.) amendment by identical acts Nos. 4 and 5 deleted (b)(3)(A)(iii) and added (q); substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Legislative Oversight Committee” in (b)(3)(D)(i), (b)(3)(F), (g)(1), (j)(2), twice in (k), and (m)(4)(B); substituted “Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace” for “Legislative Council” in (b)(3)(F); deleted “within ninety (90) days after the appointment of the board” from the end of (j)(1); substituted “Arkansas Works Program established by the Arkansas Works Act of 2016, § 23-61-1001 et seq.” for “Health Care Independence Program established by the Health Care Independence Act of 2013, § 20-77-2401 et seq., if enacted” in (p)(2); and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment by No. 107 rewrote the section.

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Secretary of the Department of Human Services” for “Director of the Department of Human Services” in (c)(5).

23-61-804. Duties of Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.

  1. The Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace shall:
    1. Implement procedures and criteria for the certification, recertification, and decertification of health benefit plans as qualified health plans in compliance with state and federal law;
    2. Provide for the operation of a toll-free telephone hotline to respond to requests for assistance;
    3. Require that a health carrier offering a qualified health plan post on the public part of its website in a readily accessible format the formulary list for each individual qualified health plan and the following information:
      1. The qualified health plan to which the formulary applies;
      2. Any exclusions from coverage or restrictions, including:
        1. Any tiering structure, including copay and coinsurance requirements;
        2. Prior authorization requirements;
        3. Step-therapy requirements;
        4. Deductibles and cost sharing;
        5. Quantity limits; and
        6. Whether access is dependent upon the location where a prescription drug is obtained or administered; and
      3. The appeal process for a denial of coverage or adverse determination for an item or service for a prescription drug;
      1. Establish a small business health options program through which qualified employers may access coverage for their employees.
      2. The small business health options program, without limitation, shall enable a qualified employer to specify a level of coverage so that any of its employees may enroll in a qualified health plan offered through the program at the specified level of coverage.
      3. This subdivision (a)(4) does not apply if an available qualified health carrier does not offer a health benefit plan under the small business health options program;
      1. Select entities qualified to serve as navigators and award grants to enable navigators to:
        1. Conduct public education activities to raise awareness of the availability of qualified health plans;
        2. Distribute fair and impartial information concerning enrollment in qualified health plans and the availability of premium tax credits under 26 U.S.C. § 36B, as existing on April 23, 2013, and cost-sharing reductions under section 1402 of the federal act;
        3. Facilitate enrollment in qualified health plans;
        4. Provide referrals to any applicable office of health insurance consumer assistance or health insurance ombudsman or to any other appropriate state agency for any enrollee with a grievance, complaint, or question regarding his or her health benefit plan or health benefit coverage or a determination under his or her health benefit plan or health benefit coverage; and
        5. Provide information in a manner that is culturally and linguistically appropriate to the needs of the population being served by the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.
      2. The Insurance Commissioner shall ensure in the navigator selection process that the navigators are geographically, culturally, ethnically, and racially representative of the populations served; and
    4. Otherwise comply with a requirement the commissioner determines is necessary to obtain or maintain the approval to administer a health insurance marketplace.
  2. If the Governor determines that a state-based exchange not on the federal platform for the individual health insurance marketplace is beneficial and appropriate, the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace shall:
      1. Maintain a website through which enrollees and prospective enrollees of qualified health plans may obtain standardized comparative information on such plans.
      2. The commissioner shall ensure that an entity offering a qualified health plan through the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace posts the information described in § 23-79-159 on the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace website in a readily accessible format;
    1. Assign a rating to each qualified health plan offered through the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace and determine each qualified health plan's level of coverage in accordance with regulations issued by the United States Secretary of Health and Human Services under section 1302(d)(2)(A) of the federal act;
    2. Use a standardized format for presenting health benefit options in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace; and
    3. Establish and make available by electronic means a calculator to determine the actual cost of coverage after application of a premium tax credit under section 36B of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as existing on April 23, 2013, and any cost-sharing reduction under section 1402 of the federal act.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1500, § 1; 2015, No. 1109, § 1; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 4, §§ 6, 7; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 5, §§ 6, 7; 2019, No. 107, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. In reference to the term, “if enacted”, the Health Care Independence Act of 2013, § 20-77-2401 et seq., was enacted by Acts 2013, No. 1498, effective April 23, 2013.

Identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 4 and 5, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) Since the enactment of Acts 2013, No. 1500, several changes regarding the health insurance marketplaces have occurred on a federal level that have modified the operation of the health insurance marketplaces;

“(2) The federal government is expected to propose additional changes regarding the health insurance marketplaces in the next year; and

“(3) Due to the ongoing changes at the federal level regarding health insurance, prohibiting development of technology for a state-based platform for the individual health insurance marketplace and reviewing the direction of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace would be beneficial to the State of Arkansas for the future efficiency, sustainability, and transparency of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly through this act to:

“(1) Prohibit development of technology for a state-based platform for the individual health insurance marketplace;

“(2) Impose certain reporting requirements on the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace to ensure that the Governor and the General Assembly are better informed about the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace; and

“(3) Transfer oversight of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace from the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Legislative Oversight Committee to the Legislative Council.”

Amendments. The 2015 amendment redesignated (3) as (3)(A); deleted “a Internet” before “website” in (3)(A); and added (3)(B) and (C).

The 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.) amendment by identical acts Nos. 4 and 5 substituted “Arkansas Works Program established by the Arkansas Works Act of 2016, § 23-61-1001 et seq.” for “Health Care Independence Program established by the Health Care Independence Act of 2013, § 20-77-2401 et seq., if enacted” in (1)(B)(ii) and (iii); and substituted “administer a” for “establish or administer a state-based” in (13).

The 2019 amendment rewrote the section.

U.S. Code. Section 1402 of the federal act (Pub. Law No. 111-148), referred to in this section, is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 18071. Section 1302(d)(2)(A) of the federal act is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 18022(d)(2)(A).

23-61-805. Funding — Publication of costs.

    1. The General Assembly shall establish a reasonable initial assessment or user fee and reasonable increases or decreases in the amount of future assessments or user fees and penalties and interest charges for nonpayment of an assessment or user fee charged to participating health insurers for the efficient operation of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.
    2. Annually by October 1, the State Insurance Department shall report to the Legislative Council in the manner and format that the Legislative Council requires the recommendations of the department for the initial assessment or user fee and increases or decreases in the amount of future assessments or user fees and penalties and interest charges for nonpayment of an assessment or user fee charged to participating health insurers.
    3. Annually by December 1, the Legislative Council shall review the recommendations of the department under subdivision (a)(2) of this section and report to the President Pro Tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives the recommendations of the Legislative Council for the initial assessment or user fee and future increases or decreases in the amount of assessments or user fees and penalties and interest charges for nonpayment of an assessment or user fee charged to participating health insurers.
    1. All assessments and fees shall be due and payable upon receipt in the matter required by the Insurance Commissioner and shall be delinquent if not paid within thirty (30) days of the receipt of notice of the assessment by the health insurer.
      1. Failure to timely pay the assessment shall automatically subject the health insurer to a penalty not to exceed ten percent (10%) of the assessment plus interest as established under subsection (a) of this section.
      2. The penalty and interest is due and payable within the next thirty-day period.
    2. The commissioner may enforce the collection of the assessment and penalty and interest in accordance with this subchapter and the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    3. The commissioner may waive the penalty and interest authorized by this subsection if the commissioner determines that compelling circumstances exist that justify a waiver.
    1. The department shall publish the average costs of licensing, regulatory fees, and any other payments required by the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace and the administrative costs of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace on an internet website to educate consumers on such costs.
    2. Information published under subdivision (c)(1) of this section shall include information on moneys lost to waste, fraud, and abuse.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1500, § 1; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 3; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 3; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 4, §§ 8, 9; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 5, §§ 8, 9; 2019, No. 107, § 4; 2019, No. 391, § 6.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 4 and 5, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) Since the enactment of Acts 2013, No. 1500, several changes regarding the health insurance marketplaces have occurred on a federal level that have modified the operation of the health insurance marketplaces;

“(2) The federal government is expected to propose additional changes regarding the health insurance marketplaces in the next year; and

“(3) Due to the ongoing changes at the federal level regarding health insurance, prohibiting development of technology for a state-based platform for the individual health insurance marketplace and reviewing the direction of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace would be beneficial to the State of Arkansas for the future efficiency, sustainability, and transparency of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly through this act to:

“(1) Prohibit development of technology for a state-based platform for the individual health insurance marketplace;

“(2) Impose certain reporting requirements on the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace to ensure that the Governor and the General Assembly are better informed about the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace; and

“(3) Transfer oversight of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace from the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Legislative Oversight Committee to the Legislative Council.”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.) amendment by identical acts Nos. 1 and 2 repealed (b).

The 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.) amendment by identical acts Nos. 4 and 5 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Legislative Oversight Committee” in (a)(2) twice and in (a)(3); in (a)(2), substituted “Annually by October 1” for “Beginning October 1, 2014, and annually by October 1 thereafter” and substituted “recommendations of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace” for “Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace's recommendations”; in (a)(3), substituted “Annually by December 1” for “Beginning January 1, 2015, and annually by January 1 thereafter” and “recommendations of the Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Legislative Oversight Committee's recommendations”; and added (e).

The 2019 amendment by No. 107 substituted “State Insurance Department” for “Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace” in (a)(2) and “department” for “Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace” in (a)(2), (a)(3), and (c)(1); deleted former (b) “[Repealed.]”; redesignated former (c) and (d) as (b) and (c); inserted “in the matter required by the Insurance Commissioner” in (b)(1); substituted “commissioner” for “Board of Directors of the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace and the Insurance Commissioner” in (b)(3); substituted “commissioner” for “board” twice in (b)(4); substituted “subdivision (c)(1)” for “subdivision (d)(1)” in subdivision (c)(2); and deleted former (e), concerning annual reporting by the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace.

The 2019 amendment by No. 391 substituted “subdivision (a)(2) of this section” for “subdivision (a)(1) of this section” in (a)(3); deleted (b), which had been previously repealed; redesignated former (c)(1) as (b)(1) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; and substituted “subdivision (c)(1) of this section” for “subdivision (d)(1) of this section” in (c)(2).

Effective Dates. Identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, § 8: Jan. 1, 2017. Effective date clause provided: “Section 3 and Section 4 of this act are effective on and after January 1, 2017.”

23-61-806. Rules.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate rules to implement this subchapter.
  2. Rules promulgated under this section shall not conflict with or prevent the application of regulations promulgated by the Secretary of the United States Department of Health and Human Services under the federal act.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1500, § 1.

23-61-807. Relation to other laws.

  1. This subchapter is amendatory to the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  2. Provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code that are not in conflict with this subchapter are applicable to this subchapter.
  3. This subchapter and actions taken by the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace under this subchapter shall not be construed to preempt or supersede the authority of the Insurance Commissioner to regulate the business of insurance within this state.
  4. Except as expressly provided to the contrary in this subchapter, a health insurer offering a qualified health plan in this state shall comply fully with all applicable health insurance laws of this state and rules adopted and orders issued by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1500, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2624.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

23-61-808. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the restriction on use of grant funds for final implementation of the state-based health insurance exchange, was repealed by Acts 2019, No. 107, § 5, effective March 15, 2019. The section was derived from Acts 2015, No. 871, § 32.

Subchapter 9 — Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative Act of 2015

Preambles. Acts 2015, No. 1233, contained a preamble which read:

“WHEREAS, Arkansans face a challenge finding reliable, consumer-friendly information on healthcare utilization, quality, and pricing; and

“WHEREAS, greater transparency of healthcare utilization, quality, and price information leads to more informed, engaged, activated consumers; and

“WHEREAS, Arkansas has taken significant steps to advance system-wide payment reform, and optimizing the state's efforts requires transforming our healthcare system into a more transparent, more informed, consumer-driven enterprise; and

“WHEREAS, the Arkansas Health Care Reform Act of 2015 creates a task force to assess cost-effective opportunities to provide coverage to Health Care Independence Program participants upon its termination, as well as opportunities to reform the Arkansas Medicaid Program and create a more transparent healthcare system; and

“WHEREAS, information about healthcare utilization, quality, and pricing allows policymakers to evaluate health programs and monitor the success and efficiency of efforts to enhance access, reduce healthcare costs, and improve both healthcare quality and population health; and

“WHEREAS, the availability and integration of healthcare information for legitimate research purposes to qualified researchers supports the pursuits of the state's academic institutions and the continued study of the evolving landscape of the state's health and healthcare system; and

“WHEREAS, comparative healthcare information supports efforts to design targeted quality-improvement initiatives and to compare provider performance with that of other provider peers; and

“WHEREAS, other states have learned the value of integrating healthcare data and transforming it into useful information to the benefit of their citizens while protecting the privacy rights of all individuals; and

“WHEREAS, demands for information to support program evaluation and healthcare reform and its impact on consumers, businesses, and the state constitute an emergency; and

“WHEREAS, the General Assembly hereby creates the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative,

“NOW THEREFORE, … .”

Effective Dates. Acts 2015, No. 1233, § 3: Apr. 7, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is a lack of available information to support the required evaluation of state programs and the deliberations of policymakers within the timeframe required by the Health Care Reform Act of 2015, and that there is an immediate need to collect data to support these activities so that policymakers may make more informed decisions about the cost-effectiveness of current programs and the future of the state's healthcare system. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-61-901. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative Act of 2015”.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1233, § 1.

23-61-902. Legislative intent and purpose.

  1. It is the intent of the General Assembly to create and maintain an informative source of healthcare information to support consumers, researchers, and policymakers in healthcare decisions within the state, including decisions by the State Insurance Department to regulate the business of insurance in this state.
  2. The purpose of this subchapter is to:
    1. Empower Arkansans to drive, deliver, and seek out value in the healthcare system;
    2. Create the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative;
    3. Establish governance of the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative;
    4. Provide authority to collect healthcare information from insurance carriers and other entities; and
    5. Establish appropriate methods for collecting, maintaining, and reporting healthcare information, including privacy and security safeguards.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1233, § 1; 2017, No. 979, § 2.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added “including decisions by the State Insurance Department to regulate the business of insurance in this state” in (a).

23-61-903. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative” means an initiative to create a database, including ongoing all-payer claims database projects funded through the State Insurance Department, that receives and stores data from a submitting entity relating to medical, dental, and pharmaceutical and other insurance claims information, unique identifiers, and geographic and demographic information for covered individuals as permitted in this subchapter, and provider files, for the purposes of this subchapter;
  2. “Arkansas resident” means an individual for whom the submitting entity has identified an Arkansas address as the individual's primary place of residence;
  3. “Claims data” means information included in an institutional, professional, or pharmacy claim or equivalent information transaction for a covered individual, including the amount paid to a provider of healthcare services plus any amount owed by the covered individual;
  4. “Covered individual” means a natural person who is an Arkansas resident and is eligible to receive medical, dental, or pharmaceutical benefits under any policy, contract, certificate, evidence of coverage, rider, binder, or endorsement that provides for or describes coverage;
    1. “Direct personal identifiers” means information relating to a covered individual that contains primary or obvious identifiers, such as the individual's name, street address, e-mail address, telephone number, and Social Security number.
    2. “Direct personal identifiers” does not include geographic or demographic information that would not allow the identification of a covered individual;
  5. “Enrollment data” means demographic information and other identifying information relating to covered individuals, including direct personal identifiers;
  6. “Protected health information” means health information as protected by the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, as it existed on January 1, 2015;
  7. “Provider” means an individual or entity licensed by the state to provide healthcare services;
    1. “Submitting entity” means:
      1. An entity that provides health or dental insurance or a health or dental benefit plan in the state, including without limitation an insurance company, medical services plan, managed care organization, hospital plan, hospital medical service corporation, health maintenance organization, or fraternal benefit society, provided that the entity has covered individuals and the entity had at least two thousand (2,000) covered individuals in the previous calendar year;
      2. A health benefit plan offered or administered by or on behalf of the state or an agency or instrumentality of the state, including without limitation benefits administered by a managed care organization whether or not the managed care organization had two thousand (2,000) covered individuals in the previous year;
      3. A health benefit plan offered or administered by or on behalf of the federal government with the agreement of the federal government;
      4. The Workers' Compensation Commission;
      5. Any other entity providing a plan of health insurance or health benefits subject to state insurance regulation, a third-party administrator, or a pharmacy benefits manager, provided that the entity has covered individuals and the entity had at least two thousand (2,000) covered individuals in the previous calendar year;
      6. A health benefit plan subject to the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, Pub. L. No. 93-406, and that is fully insured;
      7. A risk-based provider organization licensed by the State Insurance Department; and
      8. An entity that contracts with institutions of the Division of Correction or the Division of Community Correction to provide medical, dental, or pharmaceutical care to inmates.
    2. “Submitting entity” does not include:
      1. An entity that provides health insurance or a health benefit plan that is accident-only, specified disease, hospital indemnity, long-term care, disability income, or other supplemental benefit coverage;
      2. An employee of a welfare benefit plan as defined by federal law that is also a trust established pursuant to collective bargaining subject to the Labor Management Relations Act, 1947, Pub. L. No. 80-101; or
      3. A health benefit plan subject to the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, Pub. L. No. 93-406, that is self-funded; and
  8. “Unique identifier” means any identifier that is guaranteed to be unique among all identifiers for covered individuals but does not include direct personal identifiers.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1233, § 1; 2017, No. 979, § 3; 2019, No. 910, § 1017.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment inserted “managed care organization” in (9)(A)(i); inserted “including without limitation benefits administered by a managed care organization whether or not the managed care organization had two thousand (2,000) covered individuals in the previous year” in (9)(A)(ii); substituted “and that is fully insured” for “as permitted by federal law, provided that the health benefit plan does not include an employee welfare benefit plan, as defined by federal law, as amended from time to time, that is also a trust established pursuant to collective bargaining subject to the Labor Management Relations Act of 1947, 29 U.S.C. §§ 401 — 531” in (9)(A)(vi); and added (9)(A)(vii), (9)(B)(ii) and (B)(iii).

The 2019 amendment, in (9)(A)(viii), substituted “Division of Correction” for “Department of Correction” and “Division of Community Correction” for “Department of Community Correction”.

23-61-904. Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative.

  1. The Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative is established with the purpose to create a database, including ongoing all-payer claims database projects funded through the State Insurance Department, that receives and stores data from a submitting entity relating to medical, dental, and pharmaceutical and other insurance claims information, unique identifiers, and geographic and demographic information for covered individuals as permitted in this subchapter, and provider files, for the purposes of this subchapter.
  2. The Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative shall be governed by the department and advised by the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative Board.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1233, § 1.

23-61-905. Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative Board — Membership — Duties.

    1. There is created the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative Board, which shall be composed of the following members:
      1. A representative of the Department of Human Services;
      2. A representative of the Department of Health;
      3. A representative of the Office of Health Information Technology or its successor entity as provided by state law;
      4. The Surgeon General;
      5. Nine (9) members appointed by the Governor as follows:
        1. Two (2) representatives from the health insurance industry, one (1) of whom shall be a multistate representative and one (1) of whom shall be a domestic representative;
        2. Two (2) representatives from the healthcare provider community;
        3. A representative from a self-insured employer;
        4. A representative from an employer of fewer than one hundred (100) full-time employees that provides healthcare coverage to employees through a fully-insured product;
        5. A representative from a healthcare consumer organization;
        6. A representative from the academic research community with expertise in healthcare claims data analysis; and
        7. A representative with expertise in health data privacy and security; and
      6. A representative from the Arkansas Biosciences Institute who shall serve as an ex-offico, nonvoting member.
    2. A Governor-appointed member of the board in subdivision (a)(1)(E) of this section shall serve for a term of three (3) years.
    3. The board shall appoint one (1) member as Chair of the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative Board and determine the qualifications, duties, and the term of office of the chair.
    4. Seven (7) members present constitute a quorum.
    5. The board shall hold its first meeting no later than July 1, 2015.
  1. The State Insurance Department shall:
    1. Have the authority to:
      1. Collect, validate, analyze, and present health data, including claims data;
      2. Assess penalties for noncompliance with this subchapter; and
      3. Establish and convene additional subcommittees to carry out the purposes of this subchapter;
    2. Designate the Arkansas Center for Health Improvement as the Administrator of the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative, which shall be responsible for development and implementation of a sustainability plan subject to data use and disclosure requirements of this subchapter and any rules promulgated under this subchapter;
    3. With the assistance of the Administrator of the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative, establish and convene the following subcommittees:
      1. The Data Oversight Subcommittee of the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative, which shall:
        1. Consist of:
          1. Three (3) Governor-appointed board members; and
          2. One (1) individual healthcare consumer; and
        2. Review and make recommendations to the State Insurance Department regarding:
          1. Data requests for consistency with the intent and purpose of this subchapter, including whether the data request contains the minimum required information; and
          2. Reports and publications generated from data requests to ensure compliance with this subchapter; and
      2. The Scientific Advisory Subcommittee of the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative, which shall:
        1. Consist of:
          1. The Governor-appointed member of the board from the academic research community; and
          2. Two (2) nonmembers of the board who are academic researchers; and
        2. Serve as peer review for academic researchers and provide advice regarding data requests for academic proposals and the scientific rigor of analytic work; and
    4. Adopt any rules necessary to implement this subchapter under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
  2. In consultation with the board, the State Insurance Department shall exercise its powers and duties under this subchapter to:
    1. Establish policies and procedures necessary for the administration and oversight of the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative, including procedures for the collection, processing, storage, analysis, use, and release of data;
    2. Identify and explore the key healthcare issues, questions, and problems that may be improved through more transparent information, including without limitation data required to be disclosed to patients related to provider relationships or affiliations with payers and providers, financial interests in healthcare businesses, and payments or items of any value given to providers from pharmaceutical or medical device manufacturers or agents thereof; and
    3. Provide a biennial report to the General Assembly on the operations of the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1233, § 1; 2017, No. 979, § 4.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added (a)(1)(F).

23-61-906. Data submission.

  1. Except as provided in subsection (d) of this section, no later than January 1, 2016, and every quarter thereafter, a submitting entity shall submit health and dental claims data, unique identifiers, and geographic and demographic information for covered individuals as permitted in this subchapter, and provider files to the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative in accordance with standards and procedures adopted by the State Insurance Department.
  2. Data submitted under this subchapter shall be treated as confidential and are exempt from disclosure under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., and are not subject to subpoena, except to the extent provided in § 23-61-205.
  3. The collection, storage, and release of data and other information under this section is subject to applicable state and federal data privacy and security law.
  4. No later than July 1, 2015, a submitting entity shall submit health and dental claims data, unique identifiers, and geographic and demographic information for covered individuals as permitted in this subchapter to the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative to support deliberations of the Arkansas Health Reform Legislative Task Force.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1233, § 1.

23-61-907. Data release.

  1. Data in the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative shall:
    1. To the extent authorized by the State Insurance Department, be available:
      1. When disclosed in a form and manner that ensures the privacy and security of protected health information as required by state and federal laws, as a resource to insurers, employers, purchasers of health care, researchers, state agencies, and healthcare providers to allow for assessment of healthcare utilization, expenditures, and performance in this state, including without limitation as a resource for hospital community health needs assessments; and
      2. To state programs regarding healthcare quality and costs for use in improving health care in the state, subject to rules prescribed by the department conforming to state and federal privacy laws or limiting access to limited-use data sets; and
    2. Not be used to:
      1. Disclose trade secrets of submitting entities;
      2. Reidentify or attempt to reidentify an individual who is the subject of any submitted data without obtaining the individual's consent; or
      3. Create or augment data contained in a national claims database.
  2. Notwithstanding the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, or any other provision of law, the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative shall not publicly disclose any data that contains direct personal identifiers.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1233, § 1.

23-61-908. Penalties for failure to submit data.

  1. Except for state or federal agencies that are submitting entities, a submitting entity that fails to submit data as required by this subchapter or the rules of the State Insurance Department may be subject to a penalty.
  2. The department shall adopt a schedule of penalties not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) per day of violation, determined by the severity of the violation.
  3. A penalty imposed under this section may be remitted or mitigated upon such terms and conditions as the department considers proper and consistent with the public health and safety.
  4. A penalty remitted under this section shall be used for Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative operations.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1233, § 1.

23-61-909. Data collected under State Health Data Clearinghouse Act.

  1. The Department of Health shall submit data collected under the State Health Data Clearinghouse Act, § 20-7-301 et seq., to the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative for integration into the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative database created under § 23-61-904.
  2. The data submitted under subsection (a) of this section:
    1. Shall be assigned a unique identifier as defined in § 23-61-903; and
    2. May be used in accordance with the purposes of the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative and the rules promulgated under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2017, No. 979, § 5.

23-61-910. Data collected regarding hospital discharge and emergency department records.

  1. The Department of Health shall submit data collected regarding hospital discharge and emergency department records for the uninsured, birth and death records, and disease registry data under the State Health Data Clearinghouse Act, § 20-7-301 et seq., § 20-15-201 et seq., and § 20-18-201, to the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative Board for integration into the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative database created under § 23-61-904.
  2. The data submitted under subsection (a) of this section:
    1. Shall be assigned a unique identifier as defined in § 23-61-903; and
    2. May be used in accordance with the purposes of the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative and the rules promulgated under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2017, No. 979, § 5.

Subchapter 10 — Arkansas Works Act of 2016

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2016, No. 236, § 42, provided:

“(a) As used in this section:

“(1) ‘Health Care Independence Program’ means the Health Care Independence Program established under the Health Care Independence Act of 2013, Arkansas Code § 20-77-2401 et seq.; and

“(2) ‘Arkansas Works Program’ means the Arkansas Works Program established under the Identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, Arkansas Code § 23-61-1001 et seq.

“(b)(1) Determining the maximum number of employees, the maximum amount of appropriation, for what purposes an appropriation is authorized, and general revenue funding for a publicly supported institution of higher education each fiscal year is the prerogative of the General Assembly.

“(2) The purposes of subdivision (b)(1) of this section are typically accomplished by:

“(A) Identifying the purpose in the appropriation act;

“(B) Delineating such maximums in the appropriation act for a publicly supported institution of higher education; and

“(C) Delineating the general revenue allocations authorized for each fund and fund account by amendment to the Revenue Stabilization Law, Arkansas Code § 19-5-101 et seq.

“(3) It is both necessary and appropriate that the General Assembly restrict the use of appropriations authorized in the acts of publicly supported institutions of higher education.

“(c)(1) Except as provided in this subsection, the publicly supported institutions of higher education shall not allocate, budget, expend, or utilize any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace, the Health Care Independence Program, or the Arkansas Works Program, including without limitation:

“(A) Unsolicited communications mailed to potential recipients;

“(B) Television, radio, or online commercials;

“(C) Billboard or mobile billboard advertising;

“(D) Advertisements printed in newspapers, magazines, or other print media; and

“(E) Internet websites and electronic media.

“(2) This subsection does not prohibit the publicly supported institutions of higher education from:

“(A) Direct communications with licensed insurance agents;

“(B) Solicited communications with potential recipients;

“(C)(i) Responding to an inquiry regarding the coverage for which a potential recipient might be eligible, including without limitation providing educational materials or information regarding any coverage for which the individual might qualify.

“(ii) Educational materials and information distributed under subdivision (c)(2)(C)(i) of this section shall contain only factual information and shall not contain subjective statements regarding the coverage for which the potential recipient might be eligible; and

“(D) Using an Internet website for the exclusive purpose of enrolling individuals in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace, the Health Care Independence Program, or the Arkansas Works Program.

“(d) The publicly supported institutions of higher education shall not apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace, the Health Care Independence Program, or the Arkansas Works Program.

“(e)(1) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(2) of this section, the publicly supported institutions of higher education shall not:

“(A)(i) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(1)(A)(ii) of this section, allocate, budget, expend, or utilize an appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(ii) Subdivision (e)(1)(A)(i) of this section does not apply to regulatory and training responsibilities related to navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers; and

“(B) Apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(2) Subdivision (e)(1) of this section does not apply to certified application counselors at health related institutions, including without limitation the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences.

“(f) An appropriation authorized by the General Assembly shall not be subject to the provisions allowed through reallocation of resources or transfer of appropriation authority for the purpose of transferring an appropriation to any other appropriation authorized for a publicly supported institutions of higher education to be allocated, budgeted, expended, or utilized in a manner prohibited by this section.

“(g) The provisions of this section are severable, and the invalidity of any subsection or subdivision of this section shall not affect other provisions of the section that can be given effect without the invalid provision.

“(h) This section expires on June 30, 2017.”

Acts 2017, No. 692, § 40, provided: “ARKANSAS WORKS AND ARKANSAS HEALTH INSURANCE MARKETPLACE RESTRICTIONS.

“(a) As used in this section, ‘Arkansas Works Program’ means the Arkansas Works Program established under the Identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, Arkansas Code § 23-61-1001 et seq.

“(b)(1) Determining the maximum number of employees, the maximum amount of appropriation, for what purposes an appropriation is authorized, and general revenue funding for a publicly supported institution of higher education each fiscal year is the prerogative of the General Assembly.

“(2) The purposes of subdivision (b)(1) of this section are typically accomplished by:

“(B) Delineating such maximums in the appropriation act for a publicly supported institution of higher education; and

“(C) Delineating the general revenue allocations authorized for each fund and fund account by amendment to the Revenue Stabilization Law, Arkansas Code § 19-5-101 et seq.

“(3) It is both necessary and appropriate that the General Assembly restrict the use of appropriations authorized in the acts of publicly supported institutions of higher education.

“(c)(1) Except as provided in this subsection, the publicly supported institutions of higher education shall not allocate, budget, expend, or utilize any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or the Arkansas Works Program, including without limitation:

“(A) Unsolicited communications mailed to potential recipients;

“(B) Television, radio, or online commercials;

“(C) Billboard or mobile billboard advertising;

“(D) Advertisements printed in newspapers, magazines, or other print media; and

“(E) Internet websites and electronic media.

“(2) This subsection does not prohibit the publicly supported institutions of higher education from:

“(A) Direct communications with licensed insurance agents;

“(B) Solicited communications with potential recipients;

“(C)(i) Responding to an inquiry regarding the coverage for which a potential recipient might be eligible, including without limitation providing educational materials or information regarding any coverage for which the individual might qualify.

“(ii) Educational materials and information distributed under subdivision (c)(2)(C)(i) of this section shall contain only factual information and shall not contain subjective statements regarding the coverage for which the potential recipient might be eligible; and

“(D) Using an Internet website for the exclusive purpose of enrolling individuals in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or the Arkansas Works Program.

“(d) The publicly supported institutions of higher education shall not apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or the Arkansas Works Program.

“(e)(1) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(2) of this section, the publicly supported institutions of higher education shall not:

“(A)(i) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(1)(A)(ii) of this section, allocate, budget, expend, or utilize an appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(ii) Subdivision (e)(1)(A)(i) of this section does not apply to regulatory and training responsibilities related to navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers; and

“(B) Apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(2) Subdivision (e)(1) of this section does not apply to certified application counselors at health related institutions, including without limitation the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences.

“(f) An appropriation authorized by the General Assembly shall not be subject to the provisions allowed through reallocation of resources or transfer of appropriation authority for the purpose of transferring an appropriation to any other appropriation authorized for a publicly supported institutions of higher education to be allocated, budgeted, expended, or utilized in a manner prohibited by this section.

“(g) The provisions of this section are severable, and the invalidity of any subsection or subdivision of this section shall not affect other provisions of the section that can be given effect without the invalid provision.

“(h) This section expires on June 30, 2018.”

Acts 2017, No. 854, § 22, provided: “ARKANSAS WORKS AND ARKANSAS HEALTH INSURANCE MARKETPLACE RESTRICTIONS.

“(a) As used in this section, ‘Arkansas Works’ means the Arkansas Works established under the Arkansas Works Act of 2016, Arkansas Code § 23-61-1001 et seq.

“(b)(1) Determining the maximum number of employees, the maximum amount of appropriation, for what purposes an appropriation is authorized, and general revenue funding for a state agency each fiscal year is the prerogative of the General Assembly.

“(2) The purposes of subdivision (b)(1) of this section are typically accomplished by:

“(A) Identifying the purpose in the appropriation act;

“(B) Delineating such maximums in the appropriation act for a state agency; and

“(C) Delineating the general revenue allocations authorized for each fund and fund account by amendment to the Revenue Stabilization Law, Arkansas Code § 19-5-101 et seq.

“(3) It is both necessary and appropriate that the General Assembly restrict the use of appropriations authorized in this act.

“(c)(1) Except as provided in this subsection, the Department of Health shall not allocate, budget, expend, or utilize any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works, including without limitation:

“(A) Unsolicited communications mailed to potential recipients;

“(B) Television, radio, or online commercials;

“(C) Billboard or mobile billboard advertising;

“(D) Advertisements printed in newspapers, magazines, or other print media; and

“(E) Internet websites and electronic media.

“(2) This subsection does not prohibit the department from:

“(A) Direct communications with:

“(i) Licensed insurance agents; and

“(ii) Persons licensed by the department;

“(B) Solicited communications with potential recipients;

“(C)(i) Responding to an inquiry regarding the coverage for which a potential recipient might be eligible, including without limitation providing educational materials or information regarding any coverage for which the individual might qualify.

“(ii) Educational materials and information distributed under subdivision (c)(2)(C)(i) of this section shall contain only factual information and shall not contain subjective statements regarding the coverage for which the potential recipient might be eligible; and

“(D) Using an Internet website for the exclusive purpose of enrolling individuals in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works.

“(d) The Department of Health shall not apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works.

“(e)(1) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(2) of this section, the Department of Health shall not:

“(A)(i) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(1)(A)(ii) of this section, allocate, budget, expend, or utilize an appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(ii) Subdivision (e)(1)(A)(i) of this section does not apply to regulatory and training responsibilities related to navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers; and

“(B) Apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(2) Subdivision (e)(1) of this section does not apply to certified application counselors at health related institutions, including without limitation the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences.

“(f) An appropriation authorized by the General Assembly shall not be subject to the provisions allowed through reallocation of resources or transfer of appropriation authority for the purpose of transferring an appropriation to any other appropriation authorized for the Department of Health to be allocated, budgeted, expended, or utilized in a manner prohibited by this section.

“(g) The provisions of this section are severable, and the invalidity of any subsection or subdivision of this section shall not affect other provisions of the section that can be given effect without the invalid provision.

“(h) This section expires on June 30, 2018.”

Acts 2017, No. 1045, § 13, provided: “ARKANSAS WORKS AND ARKANSAS HEALTH INSURANCE MARKETPLACE RESTRICTIONS.

“(a) As used in this section, ‘Arkansas Works’ means Arkansas Works established under the Arkansas Works Act of 2016, Arkansas Code § 23-61-1001 et seq.

“(b)(1) Determining the maximum number of employees, the maximum amount of appropriation, for what purposes an appropriation is authorized, and general revenue funding for a state agency each fiscal year is the prerogative of the General Assembly.

“(2) The purposes of subdivision (b)(1) of this section are typically accomplished by:

“(A) Identifying the purpose in the appropriation act;

“(B) Delineating such maximums in the appropriation act for a state agency; and

“(C) Delineating the general revenue allocations authorized for each fund and fund account by amendment to the Revenue Stabilization Law, Arkansas Code § 19-5-101 et seq.

“(3) It is both necessary and appropriate that the General Assembly restrict the use of appropriations authorized in this act.

“(c)(1) Except as provided in this subsection, the Department of Human Services shall not allocate, budget, expend, or utilize any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works, including without limitation:

“(A) Unsolicited communications mailed to potential recipients;

“(B) Television, radio, or online commercials;

“(C) Billboard or mobile billboard advertising;

“(D) Advertisements printed in newspapers, magazines, or other print media; and

“(E) Internet websites and electronic media.

“(2) This subsection does not prohibit the department from:

“(A) Direct communications with:

“(i) Licensed insurance agents; and

“(ii) Persons licensed by the department;

“(B) Solicited communications with potential recipients;

“(C)(i) Responding to an inquiry regarding the coverage for which a potential recipient might be eligible, including without limitation providing educational materials or information regarding any coverage for which the individual might qualify.

“(ii) Educational materials and information distributed under subdivision (c)(2)(C)(i) of this section shall contain only factual information and shall not contain subjective statements regarding the coverage for which the potential recipient might be eligible; and

“(D) Using an Internet website for the exclusive purpose of enrolling individuals in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works.

“(d) The Department of Human Services shall not apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works.

“(e)(1) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(2) of this section, the Department of Human Services shall not:

“(A)(i) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(1)(A)(ii) of this section, allocate, budget, expend, or utilize an appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(ii) Subdivision (e)(1)(A)(i) of this section does not apply to regulatory and training responsibilities related to navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers; and

“(B) Apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(2) Subdivision (e)(1) of this section does not apply to certified application counselors at health related institutions, including without limitation the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences.

“(f) An appropriation authorized by the General Assembly shall not be subject to the provisions allowed through reallocation of resources or transfer of appropriation authority for the purpose of transferring an appropriation to any other appropriation authorized for the Department of Human Services to be allocated, budgeted, expended, or utilized in a manner prohibited by this section.

“(g) The provisions of this section are severable, and the invalidity of any subsection or subdivision of this section shall not affect other provisions of the section that can be given effect without the invalid provision.

“(h) This section expires on June 30, 2018.”

Acts 2018, No. 234, § 22, provided: “ARKANSAS WORKS AND ARKANSAS HEALTH INSURANCE MARKETPLACE RESTRICTIONS.

“(a) As used in this section, ‘Arkansas Works’ means the Arkansas Works established under the Arkansas Works Act of 2016, Arkansas Code § 23-61-1001 et seq.

“(b)(1) Determining the maximum number of employees, the maximum amount of appropriation, for what purposes an appropriation is authorized, and general revenue funding for a state agency each fiscal year is the prerogative of the General Assembly.

“(2) The purposes of subdivision (b)(1) of this section are typically accomplished by:

“(A) Identifying the purpose in the appropriation act;

“(B) Delineating such maximums in the appropriation act for a state agency; and

“(C) Delineating the general revenue allocations authorized for each fund and fund account by amendment to the Revenue Stabilization Law, Arkansas Code § 19-5-101 et seq.

“(3) It is both necessary and appropriate that the General Assembly restrict the use of appropriations authorized in this act.

“(c)(1) Except as provided in this subsection, the Department of Health shall not allocate, budget, expend, or utilize any appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works, including without limitation:

“(A) Unsolicited communications mailed to potential recipients;

“(B) Television, radio, or online commercials;

“(C) Billboard or mobile billboard advertising;

“(D) Advertisements printed in newspapers, magazines, or other print media; and

“(E) Internet websites and electronic media.

“(2) This subsection does not prohibit the department from:

“(A) Direct communications with:

“(i) Licensed insurance agents; and

“(ii) Persons licensed by the department;

“(B) Solicited communications with potential recipients;

“(C)(i) Responding to an inquiry regarding the coverage for which a potential recipient might be eligible, including without limitation providing educational materials or information regarding any coverage for which the individual might qualify.

“(ii) Educational materials and information distributed under subdivision (c)(2)(C)(i) of this section shall contain only factual information and shall not contain subjective statements regarding the coverage for which the potential recipient might be eligible; and

“(D) Using an Internet website for the exclusive purpose of enrolling individuals in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works.

“(d) The Department of Health shall not apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or Arkansas Works.

“(e)(1) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(2) of this section, the Department of Health shall not:

“(A)(i) Except as provided in subdivision (e)(1)(A)(ii) of this section, allocate, budget, expend, or utilize an appropriation authorized by the General Assembly for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(ii) Subdivision (e)(1)(A)(i) of this section does not apply to regulatory and training responsibilities related to navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers; and

“(B) Apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of funding activities of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, Arkansas Code § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(2) Subdivision (e)(1) of this section does not apply to certified application counselors at health related institutions, including without limitation the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences.

“(f) An appropriation authorized by the General Assembly shall not be subject to the provisions allowed through reallocation of resources or transfer of appropriation authority for the purpose of transferring an appropriation to any other appropriation authorized for the Department of Health to be allocated, budgeted, expended, or utilized in a manner prohibited by this section.

“(g) The provisions of this section are severable, and the invalidity of any subsection or subdivision of this section shall not affect other provisions of the section that can be given effect without the invalid provision.

“(h) This section expires on June 30, 2019.”

Acts 2019, No. 722, § 25, provided: “ARKANSAS WORKS AND ARKANSAS HEALTH INSURANCE MARKETPLACE RESTRICTIONS.

“(a) As used in this section, ‘Arkansas Works’ means Arkansas Works established under the Arkansas Works Act of 2016, Arkansas Code § 23-61-1001 et seq.

“(b)(1) Determining the maximum number of employees, the maximum amount of appropriation, for what purposes an appropriation is authorized, and general revenue funding for a state agency each fiscal year is the prerogative of the General Assembly.

“(2) The purposes of subdivision (b)(1) of this section are typically accomplished by:

“(A) Identifying the purpose in the appropriation act;

“(B) Delineating such maximums in the appropriation act for a state agency; and

“(C) Delineating the general revenue allocations authorized for each fund and fund account by amendment to the Revenue Stabilization Law, Arkansas Code § 19-5-101 et seq.

“(3) It is both necessary and appropriate that the General Assembly restrict the use of appropriations authorized in this act.

“(c)(1) Except as provided in this subsection, the State Insurance Department shall conduct outreach and education activities that meet the standards of 45 C.F.R. § 155.200(c), as existing on January 1, 2019, to educate consumers about the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace and insurance affordability programs to encourage participation, including without limitation the use of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(2) The department shall not advertise, promote, or engage in other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Works Program established by the Arkansas Works Act of 2016, § 23-61-1001 et seq., including without limitation:

“(A) Unsolicited communications mailed to potential recipients;

“(B) Television, radio, or online commercials;

“(C) Billboard or mobile billboard advertising;

“(D) Advertisements in newspapers, magazines, or other print media; and

“(E) Advertisements on websites or other electronic media.

“(3) Subdivision (c)(2) of this section does not prohibit the department from:

“(A) Engaging in direct communications with:

“(i) Licensed insurance agents; and

“(ii) Persons licensed by the department;

“(B) Engaging in solicited communications with potential recipients;

“(C)(i) Responding to an inquiry regarding the coverage for which a potential recipient might be eligible, including without limitation providing educational materials or information regarding any coverage for which the potential recipient might qualify.

“(ii) Educational materials and information distributed under subdivision (c)(3)(C)(i) of this section shall contain only factual information and shall not contain subjective statements regarding the coverage for which the potential recipient might be eligible; and

“(D) Using a website for the exclusive purpose of enrolling individuals in the program.

“(d) The department shall not apply for or accept any funds, including without limitation federal funds, for the purpose of advertisement, promotion, or other activities designed to promote or encourage enrollment in the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace or the program.

“(e)(1) Biannually, the department shall report to the Legislative Council regarding the use of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act, § 23-64-601 et seq.

“(2) The report shall include without limitation:

“(A) The number of navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers;

“(B) The number of recipients assisted by the navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers to obtain coverage; and

“(C) The number of recipients assisted by the navigators, guides, certified application counselors, and certified licensed producers to obtain coverage and who obtained coverage through the program.

“(f) This section expires on June 30, 2020.”

Preambles. Identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, contained a preamble which read:

“WHEREAS, the State of Arkansas continues to seek strategies to provide health insurance for low-income and other vulnerable populations in a manner that will encourage employer-based insurance, incentivize program beneficiaries to work or seek work opportunities, promote personal responsibility, and enhance program integrity; and

“WHEREAS, the General Assembly affirms its responsibility to safeguard consumers and businesses from federal mandates by asserting local control and implementation of modernized health insurance policies and programs that utilize the private market to improve access to health insurance, enhance the quality of health insurance, and reduce health insurance costs; and

“WHEREAS, Arkansas recognizes the need to encourage employment among beneficiaries of public assistance programs, offer enhanced opportunities for beneficiaries to obtain jobs and job training, and endow beneficiaries with the tools to achieve economic advancement; and

“WHEREAS, the Health Care Independence Program will terminate on December 31, 2016; and

“WHEREAS, the General Assembly hereby creates the Arkansas Works Act of 2016 to provide health insurance to qualifying individuals, NOW THEREFORE, … .”

Effective Dates. Identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, § 9: Apr. 8, 2016. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the federal laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, have caused disruptive challenges to the State of Arkansas in the health insurance industry and the medical assistance industry; that the Arkansas Works Program utilizes the private insurance market to improve access to health insurance, enhances quality of health insurance, and reduces health insurance and medical assistance costs; that the Arkansas Works Program requires private insurance companies and employers to create, present, implement, and market a new type of health insurance policy; and that this act is immediately necessary because the private insurance companies and employers need certainty about the law creating the Arkansas Works Program before fully investing time, funds, personnel, and other resources into the development of new health insurance policies. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 3 and 6, § 10: Dec. 31, 2017. Effective date clause provided: “Section 5 of this act is effective on and after December 31, 2017.”

Identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 3 and 6, § 11: May 4, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act requires that the Department of Human Services submit a state plan amendment or waiver, or both, to the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services; that the state plan amendment or waiver, or both, impacts certain individuals who are presently enrolled in the Arkansas Works Program; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Human Services needs to be able to make the state plan amendment request or waiver request, or both, at the earliest possible date to ensure certainty in the requirements of the Arkansas Works Program. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-61-1001. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Works Act of 2016”.

History. Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1.

23-61-1002. Legislative intent.

Notwithstanding any general or specific laws to the contrary, it is the intent of the General Assembly for the Arkansas Works Program to be a fiscally sustainable, cost-effective, and opportunity-driven program that:

  1. Empowers individuals to improve their economic security and achieve self-reliance;
  2. Builds on private insurance market competition and value-based insurance purchasing models;
  3. Strengthens the ability of employers to recruit and retain productive employees; and
  4. Achieves comprehensive and innovative healthcare reform that reduces state and federal obligations for entitlement spending.

History. Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1.

23-61-1003. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Cost-effective” means that the cost of covering employees who are:
    1. Program participants, either individually or together within an employer health insurance coverage, is the same or less than the cost of providing comparable coverage through individual qualified health insurance plans; or
    2. Eligible individuals who are not program participants, either individually or together within an employer health insurance coverage, is the same or less than the cost of providing comparable coverage through a program authorized under Title XIX of the Social Security Act, 42 U.S.C. § 1396 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2016;
  2. “Cost sharing” means the portion of the cost of a covered medical service that is required to be paid by or on behalf of an eligible individual;
  3. “Eligible individual” means an individual who is in the eligibility category created by section 1902(a)(10)(A)(i)(VIII) of the Social Security Act, 42 U.S.C. § 1396a;
  4. “Employer health insurance coverage” means a health insurance benefit plan offered by an employer or, as authorized by this subchapter, an employer self-funded insurance plan governed by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, Pub. L. No. 93-406, as amended;
  5. “Health insurance benefit plan” means a policy, contract, certificate, or agreement offered or issued by a health insurer to provide, deliver, arrange for, pay for, or reimburse any of the costs of healthcare services, but not including excepted benefits as defined under 42 U.S.C. § 300gg-91(c), as it existed on January 1, 2016;
  6. “Health insurance marketplace” means the applicable entities that were designed to help individuals, families, and businesses in Arkansas shop for and select health insurance benefit plans in a way that permits comparison of available plans based upon price, benefits, services, and quality, and refers to either:
    1. The Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace created under the Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Act, § 23-61-801 et seq., or a successor entity; or
    2. The federal health insurance marketplace or federal health benefit exchange created under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, Pub. L. No. 111-148;
  7. “Health insurer” means an insurer authorized by the State Insurance Department to provide health insurance or a health insurance benefit plan in the State of Arkansas, including without limitation:
    1. An insurance company;
    2. A medical services plan;
    3. A hospital plan;
    4. A hospital medical service corporation;
    5. A health maintenance organization;
    6. A fraternal benefits society; or
    7. Any other entity providing health insurance or a health insurance benefit plan subject to state insurance regulation;
  8. “Individual qualified health insurance plan” means an individual health insurance benefit plan offered by a health insurer through the health insurance marketplace that covers only essential health benefits as defined by Arkansas rule and 45 C.F.R. § 156.110 and any federal insurance regulations, as they existed on January 1, 2016;
  9. “Premium” means a monthly fee that is required to be paid to maintain some or all health insurance benefits;
  10. “Program participant” means an eligible individual who:
    1. Is at least nineteen (19) years of age and no more than sixty-four (64) years of age with an income that meets the income eligibility standards established by rule of the Department of Human Services;
    2. Is authenticated to be a United States citizen or documented qualified alien according to the Personal Responsibility and Work Opportunity Reconciliation Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-193;
    3. Is not eligible for Medicare or advanced premium tax credits through the health insurance marketplace; and
    4. Is not determined to be more effectively covered through the traditional Arkansas Medicaid Program, including without limitation:
      1. An individual who is medically frail; or
      2. An individual who has exceptional medical needs for whom coverage offered through the health insurance marketplace is determined to be impractical, overly complex, or would undermine continuity or effectiveness of care; and
    1. “Small group plan” means a health insurance benefit plan for a small employer that employed an average of at least two (2) but no more than fifty (50) employees during the preceding calendar year.
    2. “Small group plan” does not include a grandfathered health insurance plan as defined in 45 C.F.R. § 147.140(a)(1)(i), as it existed on January 1, 2016.

History. Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 4; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 6, § 4.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 3 and 6, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The State of Arkansas continues to seek strategies to provide health insurance for low-income and other vulnerable populations in a manner that will encourage personal responsibility and enhance program integrity;

“(2) Arkansas recognizes the continued need to promote employment among beneficiaries of public assistance programs by providing those beneficiaries with the tools to achieve economic advancement;

“(3) Arkansas continues to support the flexibility within § 23-61-1004(h) that authorizes the Governor to ‘request a block grant under relevant federal law and regulations for the funding of the Arkansas Medicaid Program as soon as practical if the federal law or regulations change to allow the approval of a block grant for this purpose’;

“(4) On March 6, 2017, Governor Asa Hutchinson announced additional reforms to the Arkansas Works Program to further support efficiency and sustainability of the health insurance coverage provided under the Arkansas Works Program by:

“(A) Establishing a work requirement for certain beneficiaries of the Arkansas Works Program to encourage beneficiaries to work and to support beneficiaries in the process of returning to the workforce;

“(B) Capping eligibility for the Arkansas Works Program at one hundred percent (100%) of the federal poverty level; and

“(C) Returning control of the eligibility process to the state by allowing the state the flexibility to determine whether the state would be an ‘assessment state’ or a ‘determination state’; and

“(5)(A) To avoid variations in enrollment within a Medicaid program based on an eligibility determination of a federally facilitated marketplace, Arkansas needs the flexibility to select whether to become an ‘assessment state’ or a ‘determination state’ in order to strengthen the integrity of the Medicaid Eligibility Verification System.

“(B) However, the Medicaid Eligibility Verification System established by Acts 2013, No. 1265, requires that the eligibility determination made by the federally facilitated marketplace be accepted by the Department of Human Services, which makes Arkansas a ‘determination state’ for the purposes of eligibility determination by a federally facilitated marketplace.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly to:

“(1) Implement reforms to the Arkansas Works Program to further support efficiency and sustainability of the health insurance provided under the Arkansas Works Program; and

“(2) Repeal §§ 20-77-2101 and 20-77-2103 to allow Arkansas the flexibility to select whether to become an ‘assessment state’ or a ‘determination state’ in order to strengthen the integrity of the Medicaid Eligibility Verification System.”

Amendments. The 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.) amendment by identical acts Nos. 3 and 6 substituted “meets the income eligibility standards established by rule of the Department of Human Services” for “is equal to or less than one hundred thirty-eight percent (138%) of the federal poverty level” in (10)(A).

23-61-1004. Administration of Arkansas Works Program.

    1. The Department of Human Services, in coordination with the State Insurance Department and other necessary state agencies, shall:
      1. Provide health insurance or medical assistance under this subchapter to eligible individuals;
      2. Create and administer the Arkansas Works Program;
      3. Submit and apply for any federal waivers, Medicaid state plan amendments, or other authority necessary to implement the Arkansas Works Program in a manner consistent with this subchapter;
      4. Offer incentive benefits to promote personal responsibility; and
      5. Seek a waiver to eliminate retroactive eligibility for an eligible individual under this subchapter.
    2. The Governor shall request the assistance and involvement of other state agencies that he or she deems necessary for the implementation of the Arkansas Works Program.
  1. Health insurance benefits under this subchapter shall be provided through:
    1. Individual premium assistance for enrollment of Arkansas Works Program participants in individual qualified health insurance plans; and
    2. Supplemental benefits to incentivize personal responsibility.
  2. The Department of Human Services, the State Insurance Department, the Division of Workforce Services, and other necessary state agencies shall promulgate and administer rules to implement the Arkansas Works Program.
    1. Within thirty (30) days of a reduction in federal medical assistance percentages as described in this section, the Department of Human Services shall present to the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services a plan to terminate the Arkansas Works Program and transition eligible individuals out of the Arkansas Works Program within one hundred twenty (120) days of a reduction in any of the following federal medical assistance percentages:
      1. Ninety-five percent (95%) in the year 2017;
      2. Ninety-four percent (94%) in the year 2018;
      3. Ninety-three percent (93%) in the year 2019; and
      4. Ninety percent (90%) in the year 2020 or any year after the year 2020.
    2. An eligible individual shall maintain coverage during the process to implement the plan to terminate the Arkansas Works Program and the transition of eligible individuals out of the Arkansas Works Program.
  3. State obligations for uncompensated care shall be tracked and reported to identify potential incremental future decreases.
  4. The Department of Human Services shall track the hospital assessment fee imposed by § 20-77-1902 and report to the General Assembly subsequent decreases based upon reduced uncompensated care.
    1. On a quarterly basis, the Department of Human Services, the State Insurance Department, the Division of Workforce Services, and other necessary state agencies shall report to the Legislative Council, or to the Joint Budget Committee if the General Assembly is in session, available information regarding the overall Arkansas Works Program, including without limitation:
      1. Eligibility and enrollment;
      2. Utilization;
      3. Premium and cost-sharing reduction costs;
      4. Health insurer participation and competition;
      5. Avoided uncompensated care; and
      6. Participation in job training and job search programs.
      1. A health insurer who is providing an individual qualified health insurance plan or employer health insurance coverage for an eligible individual shall submit claims and enrollment data to the State Insurance Department to facilitate reporting required under this subchapter or other state or federally required reporting or evaluation activities.
      2. A health insurer may utilize existing mechanisms with supplemental enrollment information to fulfill requirements under this subchapter, including without limitation the state's all-payer claims database established under the Arkansas Healthcare Transparency Initiative Act of 2015, § 23-61-901 et seq., for claims and enrollment data submission.
  5. The Governor shall request a block grant under relevant federal law and regulations for the funding of the Arkansas Medicaid Program as soon as practical if the federal law or regulations change to allow the approval of a block grant for this purpose.

History. Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 5; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 6, § 5; 2019, No. 910, §§ 600, 601.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 3 and 6, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The State of Arkansas continues to seek strategies to provide health insurance for low-income and other vulnerable populations in a manner that will encourage personal responsibility and enhance program integrity;

“(2) Arkansas recognizes the continued need to promote employment among beneficiaries of public assistance programs by providing those beneficiaries with the tools to achieve economic advancement;

“(3) Arkansas continues to support the flexibility within § 23-61-1004(h) that authorizes the Governor to ‘request a block grant under relevant federal law and regulations for the funding of the Arkansas Medicaid Program as soon as practical if the federal law or regulations change to allow the approval of a block grant for this purpose’;

“(4) On March 6, 2017, Governor Asa Hutchinson announced additional reforms to the Arkansas Works Program to further support efficiency and sustainability of the health insurance coverage provided under the Arkansas Works Program by:

“(A) Establishing a work requirement for certain beneficiaries of the Arkansas Works Program to encourage beneficiaries to work and to support beneficiaries in the process of returning to the workforce;

“(B) Capping eligibility for the Arkansas Works Program at one hundred percent (100%) of the federal poverty level; and

“(C) Returning control of the eligibility process to the state by allowing the state the flexibility to determine whether the state would be an ‘assessment state’ or a ‘determination state’; and

“(5)(A) To avoid variations in enrollment within a Medicaid program based on an eligibility determination of a federally facilitated marketplace, Arkansas needs the flexibility to select whether to become an ‘assessment state’ or a ‘determination state’ in order to strengthen the integrity of the Medicaid Eligibility Verification System.

“(B) However, the Medicaid Eligibility Verification System established by Acts 2013, No. 1265, requires that the eligibility determination made by the federally facilitated marketplace be accepted by the Department of Human Services, which makes Arkansas a ‘determination state’ for the purposes of eligibility determination by a federally facilitated marketplace.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly to:

“(1) Implement reforms to the Arkansas Works Program to further support efficiency and sustainability of the health insurance provided under the Arkansas Works Program; and

“(2) Repeal §§ 20-77-2101 and 20-77-2103 to allow Arkansas the flexibility to select whether to become an ‘assessment state’ or a ‘determination state’ in order to strengthen the integrity of the Medicaid Eligibility Verification System.”

Amendments. The 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.) amendment by identical acts Nos. 3 and 6 deleted former (b)(2).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Workforce Services” for “Department of Workforce Services” in (c) and the introductory paragraph of (g)(1).

Effective Dates. Identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 3 and 6, § 10: Dec. 31, 2017. Effective date clause provided: “Section 5 of this act is effective on and after December 31, 2017.”

23-61-1005. Requirements for eligible individuals.

    1. To promote health, wellness, and healthcare education about appropriate healthcare-seeking behaviors, an eligible individual shall receive a wellness visit from a primary care provider within:
      1. The first year of enrollment in health insurance coverage for an eligible individual who is not a program participant and is enrolled in employer health insurance coverage; and
      2. The first year of, and thereafter annually:
        1. Enrollment in an individual qualified health insurance plan or employer health insurance coverage for a program participant; or
        2. Notice of eligibility determination for an eligible individual who is not a program participant and is not enrolled in employer health insurance coverage.
    2. Failure to meet the requirement in subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall result in the loss of incentive benefits for a period of up to one (1) year, as incentive benefits are defined by the Department of Human Services in consultation with the State Insurance Department.
    1. An eligible individual who has up to fifty percent (50%) of the federal poverty level at the time of an eligibility determination shall be referred to the Division of Workforce Services to:
      1. Incentivize and increase work and work training opportunities; and
      2. Participate in job training and job search programs.
    2. The Department of Human Services or its designee shall provide work training opportunities, outreach, and education about work and work training opportunities through the Division of Workforce Services to all eligible individuals regardless of income at the time of an eligibility determination.
  1. An eligible individual shall receive notice that:
    1. The Arkansas Works Program is not a perpetual federal or state right or a guaranteed entitlement;
    2. The Arkansas Works Program is subject to cancellation upon appropriate notice; and
    3. The Arkansas Works Program is not an entitlement program.

History. Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1; 2019, No. 910, §§ 602, 603.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As enacted, the introductory language of subdivision (b)(1) appears to be missing language essential to its meaning.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in the introductory language of (b)(1) and in (b)(2), substituted “Division of Workforce Services” for “Department of Workforce Services”.

23-61-1006. Requirements for program participants.

  1. A program participant who is twenty-one (21) years of age or older shall enroll in employer health insurance coverage if the employer health insurance coverage meets the standards in § 23-61-1008(a).
    1. A program participant who has income of at least one hundred percent (100%) of the federal poverty level shall pay a premium of no more than two percent (2%) of the income to a health insurer.
    2. Failure by the program participant to meet the requirement in subdivision (b)(1) of this section may result in:
      1. The accrual of a debt to the State of Arkansas; and
        1. The loss of incentive benefits in the event of failure to pay premiums for three (3) consecutive months, as incentive benefits are defined by the Department of Human Services in consultation with the State Insurance Department.
        2. However, incentive benefits shall be restored if a program participant pays all premiums owed.

History. Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1.

23-61-1007. Insurance standards for individual qualified health insurance plans.

  1. Insurance coverage for a program participant enrolled in an individual qualified health insurance plan shall be obtained through silver-level metallic plans as provided in 42 U.S.C. § 18022(d) and § 18071, as they existed on January 1, 2016, that restrict out-of-pocket costs to amounts that do not exceed applicable out-of-pocket cost limitations.
  2. The Department of Human Services shall pay premiums and supplemental cost sharing reductions directly to a health insurer for a program participant enrolled in an individual qualified health insurance plan.
  3. All participating health insurers offering individual qualified health insurance plans in the health insurance marketplace shall:
      1. Offer individual qualified health insurance plans conforming to the requirements of this section and applicable insurance rules.
      2. The individual qualified health insurance plans shall be approved by the State Insurance Department; and
    1. Maintain a medical-loss ratio of at least eighty percent (80%) for an individual qualified health insurance plan as required under 45 C.F.R. § 158.210(c), as it existed on January 1, 2016, or rebate the difference to the Department of Human Services for program participants.
  4. The State of Arkansas shall assure that at least two (2) individual qualified health insurance plans are offered in each county in the state.
  5. A health insurer offering individual qualified health insurance plans for program participants shall participate in the Arkansas Patient-Centered Medical Home Program, including:
    1. Attributing enrollees in individual qualified health insurance plans, including program participants, to a primary care physician;
    2. Providing financial support to patient-centered medical homes to meet practice transformation milestones; and
    3. Supplying clinical performance data to patient-centered medical homes, including data to enable patient-centered medical homes to assess the relative cost and quality of healthcare providers to whom patient-centered medical homes refer patients.
  6. On or before January 1, 2017, the State Insurance Department and the Department of Human Services may implement through certification requirements or rule, or both, the applicable provisions of this section.

History. Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1.

23-61-1008. [Expired.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning insurance standards for employer health insurance coverage, expired December 31, 2017, pursuant to identical Acts 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 3 and 6, § 6. The section derived from Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 6; 2017 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 6, § 6.

23-61-1009. Sunset.

This subchapter shall expire on December 31, 2021.

History. Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 2, § 1; reen. Acts 2016 (3rd Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 2; reen. Acts 2016 (3rd Ex. Sess.), No. 13, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2016, No. 3, § 19, which attempted to amend this section by altering the expiration date, was vetoed by the Governor. Because the General Assembly was unable to override the Governor's veto, Acts 2016, No. 3, § 19, did not become law.

This section was reenacted by identical Acts 2016, Nos. 12 and 13, § 2.

Identical Acts 2016 (3rd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 12 and 13, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) Identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, were enacted and became effective on April 8, 2016;

“(2) Identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, created the Arkansas Works Program, § 23-61-1001 et seq., and amended various sections of the Arkansas Code;

“(3) During the 2016 Fiscal Session, an amendment was made to Senate Bill 121, the appropriation bill of the Division of Medical Services of the Department of Human Services, to add Section 19 which modified the sunset date of the Arkansas Works Program from December 31, 2021, the date established by the identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, to December 31, 2016; and

“(4) On April 21, 2016, the Governor exercised the power of the line-item veto under the Arkansas Constitution, Article 6, § 17, to veto Section 19 of Senate Bill 121 and signed the bill, which became Acts 2016, No. 3.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly to:

“(1) Recognize the power of the line-item veto under the Arkansas Constitution, Article 6, § 17, as exercised by the Governor; and

“(2) Demonstrate that the will of the General Assembly is for the sunset date of the Arkansas Works Program to be as originally established by identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2; and

“(3) Ensure the original sunset date of December 31, 2021, for the Arkansas Works Program established by identical Acts 2016 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 2, is reenacted in the event that a court invalidates the line-item veto of Section 19 of Senate Bill 121 as exercised by the Governor.”

Subchapter 11 — State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 1, provided: “Abolition of the Arkansas Cemetery Board, the State Board of Embalmers and Funeral Directors, and the Burial Association Board.

“(a) The Arkansas Cemetery Board, State Board of Embalmers and Funeral Directors, and Burial Association Board are abolished, and their powers, duties, functions, records, personnel, property, unexpended balances of appropriations, allocations, or other funds are transferred to the State Insurance Department by a type 3 transfer under § 25-2-106.

“(b)(1) For the purposes of this act, the State Insurance Department shall be considered a principal department established by Acts 1971, No. 38.

“(2) All rules promulgated by the Arkansas Cemetery Board, the State Board of Embalmers and Funeral Directors, and the Burial Association Board in effect before the effective date of this act [July 1, 2018], are transferred as a matter of law to the State Insurance Department on the effective date of this act [July 1, 2018] and shall be considered an officially promulgated rule of the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services of the State Insurance Department.”

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-61-1101. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Burial association” means:
    1. A person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, company, or other organization that, from and after February 18, 1953:
      1. Undertakes for consideration paid by or on behalf of its members to defray all or a part of the funeral expenses of the members;
      2. Furnishes or undertakes to furnish merchandise, supplies, and services or any other character of burial benefits to the members; or
      3. Issues a certificate that provides for the payment of funeral benefits to the members in services, merchandise, or supplies, including the services of funeral directors and embalmers; and
    2. Every person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, or company that, before February 18, 1953, has:
      1. Undertaken for a consideration to pay money to its contributors for the purpose of defraying all or part of the funeral expenses of a deceased person;
      2. Furnished or has undertaken to furnish supplies and services or any other character of burial benefits to the contributing person or to his or her beneficiaries or members of his or her family; or
      3. Issued any form of contract or certificate that, under its terms, provides for the payment of funeral benefits in money, services, or supplies, including the services of undertakers or embalmers;
  2. “Care and maintenance” means the continual maintenance of the cemetery grounds and graves in keeping with a properly maintained cemetery;
    1. “Cemetery” means any land or structure in this state dedicated to and used or intended to be used for interment of human remains.
    2. “Cemetery” includes a:
      1. Burial park for earth interments;
      2. Mausoleum for vault or crypt interments; or
      3. Combination of one (1) or more burial parks for earth internments and mausoleums for vault or crypt interments;
  3. “Cemetery company” means an individual, partnership, corporation, limited liability company, or association owning or controlling cemetery lands or property and conducting the business of a cemetery or making an application with the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services to own or control the lands or conduct the business;
  4. “Permit holder” means a cemetery company that holds a permit issued by the board to own or operate a perpetual care cemetery; and
  5. “Perpetual care cemetery” means a cemetery for the benefit of which a permanent maintenance fund has been established in accordance with this subchapter.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-61-1102. Creation — Members.

  1. There is created within the State Insurance Department the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services.
  2. The members of the board shall be:
    1. Residents of this state;
    2. At least twenty-one (21) years of age; and
    3. Of good moral character.
  3. The board shall be composed of nine (9) members as follows:
      1. The Insurance Commissioner or his or her designated deputy.
      2. The commissioner or his or her designated deputy shall be a voting member of the board; and
      1. Eight (8) members appointed by the Governor and subject to confirmation by the Senate who shall serve terms of five (5) years.
      2. Six (6) of the board members under subdivision (c)(2)(A) of this section shall include:
          1. Two (2) licensed embalmers or funeral directors, each of whom has had at least five (5) consecutive years of experience as an embalmer or funeral directors in this state immediately preceding his or her appointment to the board.
          2. The Governor shall consult licensed embalmers and funeral directors before making an appointment under subdivision (c)(2)(B)(i)(a) of this section.
          3. The Arkansas Funeral Directors Association, Incorporated, or its successor shall submit to the Governor a list containing the names of at least four (4) professionals under subdivision (c)(2)(B)(i)(a) of this section;
        1. Two (2) owners or operators of a licensed perpetual care cemetery in this state; and
        2. Two (2) professionals engaged in the operation of a burial association for at least five (5) consecutive years preceding his or her appointment to the board.
        1. The remaining two (2) members of the board shall be:
          1. One (1) person from this state, appointed at large, to represent the consumer community; and
          2. One (1) person from this state who is at least sixty (60) years of age, appointed at large, to represent the elderly community.
        2. The members of the board under subdivision (c)(2)(C)(i) of this section shall not be actively engaged in or retired from the profession of embalming or funeral directing, the business of operating a burial association, or any other profession or occupation that is regulated by the board.
        3. The members of the board under subdivision (c)(2)(C)(i) shall be full voting members of the board.
  4. The members of the board shall hold the first meeting within five (5) days after membership appointment and select one (1) member under subdivision (c)(2)(B) of this section as Chair of the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services who shall serve a one-year term or until his or her successor is selected and qualified.
  5. Each congressional district shall be represented by membership on the board.
    1. The length of the term for an initial member of the board under this section shall be staggered and set by the Governor.
    2. After the completion of the terms of the initial members of the board under subdivision (f)(1) of this section, a member of the board shall serve for a term of five (5) years, and shall serve on the board until a successor is appointed and qualified.
    3. A member of the board shall not be appointed to more than two (2) consecutive full terms.
  6. A vacancy on the board due to the death, resignation, or other cause of an appointed member of the board shall be filled by appointment by the Governor for the unexpired portion of the term in the same manner as required for an initial appointment.
  7. The presence of five (5) or more members of the board shall constitute a quorum.
    1. A member of the board who has a financial interest in a matter before the board shall be disqualified from:
    1. Participating in discussion pertaining to the matter; and
    2. Voting on the matter.

(j) A board member is eligible to receive expense reimbursement and stipends under § 25-16-901.

(k) The Governor may remove any member of the board for incompetence, improper conduct, gross neglect, or malfeasance.

(l)(1) Before entering upon duties of the board, members of the board shall take and subscribe to the oath prescribed by the Arkansas Constitution for state officers and shall file the subscribed oath in the office of the Secretary of State.

(2) The Secretary of State shall issue a certificate of appointment for the new member of the board.

(m) The board may make reimbursement of the necessary and reasonable travel, board, and lodging expenses of the board's employees, Executive Secretary of the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services, and auditors incurred in the performance of their official duties.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3; 2019, No. 391, § 7.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment inserted “completion of the” near the beginning of (f)(2).

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Case Notes

Recusal.

Member of the former State Board of Embalmers and Funeral Directors was not required to recuse or be removed from the board on the ground that he had resigned as county coroner because employment as a county coroner was not among the requirements for any board position, and there was no evidence presented showing that the member was unqualified to serve on the board or biased against the funeral director. Collins v. Ark. Bd. of Embalmers & Funeral Dirs., 2013 Ark. App. 678, 430 S.W.3d 213 (2013) (decision under former § 17-29-201).

23-61-1103. Powers and duties.

  1. The State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services may:
      1. Hold a meeting no less than one (1) time each calendar quarter.
      2. The meeting shall be held at a time and place as the board or Insurance Commissioner may determine, after notice of such meeting has been given to the general public at least thirty (30) days before the meeting.
      3. The board shall meet upon written demand of any two (2) members of the board or upon the call of the commissioner;
    1. Make examinations required by § 17-29-301 et seq. available to applicants at least two (2) times annually at suitable locations during normal business hours;
    2. Promulgate appropriate rules:
      1. For the transaction of business of the board;
      2. For the betterment and promotion of the standards of service and practice;
      3. To establish the standards of practice and a code of ethics for persons licensed or authorized under this subchapter, § 17-29-301 et seq.; the Cemetery Act for Perpetually Maintained Cemeteries, § 20-17-1001 et seq.; or § 23-78-101 et seq.; and
      4. To establish qualifications necessary to:
        1. Practice the science of embalming;
        2. Engage in the business of funeral directing;
        3. Practice cremation;
        4. Transport human remains; and
        5. Operate a funeral establishment, mortuary service, crematorium, retort, or transport service firm to transport human remains;
      1. Develop, establish by rule, and administer a mandatory or voluntary continuing education program and its requirements for persons licensed or authorized by the board.
      2. The board may excuse licensees, as a group or as individuals, from a continuing education program, if any unusual circumstances, emergency, or hardship prevents participation in the program;
    3. Promulgate rules and publish forms to enforce and administer laws governing:
      1. Embalmers, funeral directors, and funeral establishments, under § 17-29-301 et seq.; § 17-29-401 et seq.; and § 17-29-501 et seq.;
      2. Burial associations under § 23-78-101 et seq.; and
      3. Cemetery companies under the Cemetery Act for Perpetually Maintained Cemeteries, § 20-17-1001 et seq.; and the Insolvent Cemetery Grant Fund Act, § 20-17-1301 et seq.;
    4. Suspend or revoke permits or licenses when a licensee fails to comply with any of the laws governing the licensee or when a licensee fails to comply with a rule or order of the board;
    5. Upon application, grant permits, licenses, or certificates of authority to applicants and licensees;
    6. When appropriate, amend permits, licenses, or certificates of authority;
      1. Apply to Pulaski County Circuit Court to enjoin any act or practice and to enforce compliance with relevant laws and the rules and orders of the board when it appears that any person has engaged in or will engage in an act or practice that constitutes a violation of any provision of this subchapter or rule or order of the board.
      2. The court shall not require the board or commissioner to post a bond;
    7. Apply to Pulaski County Circuit Court or the circuit court in the county in which the licensee is located for the appointment of a receiver or conservator of the cemetery corporation or its permanent maintenance fund when it appears to the board or commissioner that a cemetery corporation is insolvent or that the cemetery corporation, its officers, directors, agents, or the trustees of its permanent maintenance fund, have violated this subchapter, relevant laws, or the rules or orders of the board;
      1. Conduct hearings and subpoena witnesses, books, and records in connection with alleged violations of this subchapter, relevant laws, and the rules or orders of the board.
        1. In case of contumacy or refusal to obey a subpoena issued to a person, the Pulaski County Circuit Court, upon application by the board, may issue to the person an order requiring him or her to appear before the board or the person designated by the board.
        2. Failure to obey the order of the court may be punished by the court as a contempt of court.
      2. An order by the board under this subchapter shall be subject to review by the Pulaski County Circuit Court or by the circuit court of the county in which any part of the cemetery lies if an application for review of an order by the board is made within thirty (30) days of the date of the order; and
    8. Establish and collect reasonable fees.
  2. The board shall adopt bylaws and rules in connection with the care and disposition of human remains in this state.
    1. The commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, may appoint assistants and deputies and examiners, inspectors, attorneys, clerks, stenographers, and other personnel as may be necessary to assist him or her in the discharge of the duties imposed upon him or her in overseeing the board.
    2. Personnel under subdivision (c)(1) of this section shall devote their entire business time to carrying out official duties concerning the board, or if appropriate, the State Insurance Department.
  3. The powers and authority under subsection (a) of this section shall not be in dimunition or limitation of the powers and authority vested in the board by the various sections of this subchapter, but the board shall possess all powers and authority, whether set forth in this section or not, to enable it to carry out the intent and purpose of this subchapter.
    1. The board, when it shall deem necessary, shall be represented by the State Insurance Department.
      1. If deemed necessary by the board, the board may employ special counsel whose services shall be paid for from funds of the board.
      2. Special counsel shall be retained only with the prior approval of the commissioner.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3; 2019, No. 910, § 604.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment inserted “in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce” in (c)(1); and substituted “State Insurance Department” for “department” in (e)(1).

23-61-1104. Executive Secretary of the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner, in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce, may appoint and employ a person as the Executive Secretary of the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services who shall serve at the pleasure of the commissioner.
    2. The executive secretary shall devote the necessary time to the performance of his or her duties under this section.
    3. The duties of the executive secretary shall include:
      1. Collection of fees and charges under this subchapter; § 17-29-301 et seq.; the Cemetery Act for Perpetually Maintained Cemeteries, § 20-17-1001 et seq.; and the Insolvent Cemetery Grant Fund Act, § 20-17-1301 et seq.; and § 23-78-101 et seq.;
      2. Keeping record of the proceedings of the board;
      3. Keeping an accurate account of all moneys received and disbursed by the commissioner; and
      4. Any other duties defined and designated by the board.
  1. The board shall maintain its main office location in Little Rock and transact the business of the board at the main office.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3; 2019, No. 910, § 605.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment inserted “in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Commerce” in (a)(1).

23-61-1105. Embalmers and funeral directors.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner or a person appointed or employed by the commissioner shall:
    1. Have general supervision over field inspection and enforcement of this subchapter and § 17-29-301 et seq.;
    2. Make public the procedures for making inquiries into the practice of funeral directors or embalmers and for making complaints concerning the practices;
    3. Maintain a record of the licensee and business name and address of every person licensed under § 17-29-301 et seq., including the license number, date of the license, and the renewal date of the license;
    4. On request, supply a list of every person and funeral establishment licensed under § 17-29-301 et seq., to a person licensed as an embalmer or funeral director, to a common carrier in this state, to a hospital licensed in this state, or to any other person authorized by law to receive the list;
    5. Hold all moneys received by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services to pay the necessary and allowable expenses for the operation of the board in carrying out the provisions of this subchapter, § 17-29-301 et seq.; the Cemetery Act for Perpetually Maintained Cemeteries, § 20-17-1001 et seq.; and the Insolvent Cemetery Grant Fund Act, § 20-17-1301 et seq.; and § 23-78-101 et seq.;
    6. If applicable, receive and be paid an annual salary not to exceed the amount authorized by law; and
    7. Charge and collect a criminal background check processing fee in an amount necessary to recover the charge imposed by the Division of Arkansas State Police to conduct a criminal background check for a person applying for an initial license under § 17-29-301 et seq.
  2. The board may promulgate rules reasonably necessary to reflect any changes in the law as adopted by the United States Congress or any appropriate agency of the United States Government as it affects funeral establishments, funeral directors, or embalmers and for the purpose of keeping this law consistent with, and compatible to, the laws of the United States.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-61-1106. Inspector of the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services — Funeral directing — Embalming, cremating, or transporting human remains.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner may request that the Department of Commerce employ an agent or agents as Inspector of the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services.
    2. A person is not eligible for appointment as inspector under subdivision (a)(1) of this section unless he or she has not fewer than five (5) consecutive years of active experience as an embalmer and funeral director licensed in this state.
  1. The inspector shall hold office at the pleasure of the commissioner, who shall determine his or her duties.
    1. The inspector, with proper identification, may enter any office, premises, establishment, or place of business in this state where the practice of embalming, funeral directing, cremation, or transportation of human remains is carried on, or where the practice is advertised as being carried on, to:
      1. Inspect the office, premises, crematory, or establishment;
      2. Inspect the license and registration of a licensee;
      3. Inspect the manner and scope of training given to an apprentice; and
      4. Ensure compliance with all state laws and rules pertaining to funeral service.
    2. By accepting a license under § 17-29-301 et seq., the licensee grants permission for the inspector or other State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services designee to enter the licensee's business premises without prior notice.
  2. The inspector may serve and execute any process issued by a court under this subchapter, serve and execute any papers or process issued by the board under the authority of this subchapter and § 17-29-301 et seq., and perform such other duties as prescribed or ordered by the board.
  3. The inspector shall not accept any employment, salary, fees, or other remuneration from a funeral establishment or wholesale firm dealing in funeral supplies and equipment.
  4. The inspector shall receive such compensation as the board may determine within the maximum authorized by law.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3; 2019, No. 910, § 606.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “request that the Department of Commerce employ” for “appoint” in (a)(1).

23-61-1107. Crematoriums.

  1. The State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services may promulgate reasonable rules for the licensing of crematoriums.
  2. A crematorium shall not be operated in this state unless licensed by the board, and a dead human body shall not be cremated in this state except at a licensed crematorium.
  3. A violation of this section is a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-61-1108. Transportation of dead human bodies.

  1. In the interest of public health and to ensure the safe, secure, and timely transportation of dead human bodies in and through Arkansas, the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services may license, inspect, and promulgate reasonable rules for any person, partnership, corporation, association, society, or other legal entity engaged in the business of transporting dead human bodies over public streets and highways of this state.
    1. A violation of the licensing and inspection requirements established by the board under this section is a Class A misdemeanor.
    2. A violation of rules promulgated by the board under this section is a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3; 2019, No. 391, § 8.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added the (b)(1) and (b)(2) designations; added “the licensing and inspection requirements established by the board under this section is a Class A misdemeanor” in (b)(1); and added “A violation of rules promulgated by the board under” in (b)(2).

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-61-1109. Cemeteries and cemetery companies.

  1. The State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services may:
      1. Conduct periodic, special, or other examinations of a cemetery or cemetery company, including without limitation an examination of the physical condition or appearance of the cemetery, the financial condition of the cemetery company and any trust funds maintained by the cemetery company, and other examinations that the board or Insurance Commissioner deems necessary or appropriate in the public interest.
      2. An examination under subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section shall be carried out by:
        1. A member or representative of the board;
        2. A certified public accountant or registered public accountant as authorized under § 20-17-1007; or
        3. The State Insurance Department;
    1. Issue or amend permits to operate a cemetery under this subchapter;
    2. Suspend or revoke permits to operate a cemetery when a cemetery fails to comply with this subchapter, rules promulgated under this subchapter, or any order of the board;
    3. Make rules and forms to enforce this subchapter;
    4. Require cemetery companies to observe minimum accounting principles and practices and make and keep the books and records for a period of time as the board may prescribe by rule;
    5. Require additional contributions to the permanent maintenance fund of the cemetery under this subchapter, including without limitation contributions not to exceed three thousand dollars ($3,000) whenever a cemetery company fails to properly care for and maintain or preserve the cemetery;
    6. Apply to Pulaski County Circuit Court or the circuit court of the county in which the cemetery is located for appointment of a receiver or conservator of the cemetery company or its permanent maintenance fund when it appears to the board that a cemetery company is insolvent or that the cemetery company, its officers, directors, agents, or the trustees of its permanent maintenance fund, have violated this subchapter and the rules promulgated under this subchapter or have failed to comply with any board order;
    7. Increase by rule the amount of a deposit required under § 20-17-1016 if the board determines that a greater sum is necessary to assure that the permanent maintenance fund will earn sufficient income to provide for the care and maintenance of the cemetery; and
      1. Purchase insolvent, licensed perpetual care cemeteries that have been in court-ordered receivership or conservatorship for at least five (5) years.
      2. If the taking of legal possession of the cemetery under subdivision (a)(9)(A) of this section requires the payment of consideration, any payment made by the board shall not exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000).
  2. A violation of this section is a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-61-1110. Burial associations.

  1. The State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services may:
    1. Grant certificates of authority to burial associations;
    2. Revoke certificates of authority, charters, or other authority granted to burial associations in this state;
    3. Fix the minimum assessments or minimum membership dues for which burial associations may issue certificates for benefits in specified amounts;
    4. Supervise the affairs of all burial associations organized or operating in this state;
    5. Conduct hearings as provided in this subchapter and collect, receive, hold, and expend annual license fees under this subchapter and § 23-78-101 et seq.;
    6. Adopt and enforce such rules as the board deems necessary and expedient for the proper operation of the burial association and the carrying out of the objects and purposes of this subchapter;
    7. Establish actuarial rates and reserve requirements necessary to ensure the financial integrity of all burial associations;
    8. Approve requests from burial associations that have excess financial resources, as determined by the board, to adopt a plan to pay death benefits in excess of the face value of a certificate of benefits issued by the burial association to members of the burial association; and
    9. Approve or disapprove an application for the dissolution, merger, or reorganization of a burial association organized and operating in this state.
  2. The board may determine issues between different burial associations and between burial associations and their respective members, and render binding decisions, subject to appeal.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Case Notes

Jurisdiction.

Where mortuary and representatives of deceased members of burial association sued association on funeral expenses, jurisdiction was in circuit court not in burial association board as latter adjudicated disputes among associations and between association and its members only. Hoggard & Sons Enters., Inc. v. Russell Burial Ass'n, 255 Ark. 576, 501 S.W.2d 613 (1973) (decision under prior law).

Rules.

An administrative agency's rules must implement the purpose of the legislation pursuant to which they are made. Arkansas Burial Ass'n Bd. v. McEuen Burial Ass'n, 302 Ark. 133, 788 S.W.2d 234 (1990) (decision under prior law).

Amendment to rule 18 and new rules 38 and 39, of the Rules of the Arkansas Burial Association Board, were held invalid. Arkansas Burial Ass'n Bd. v. McEuen Burial Ass'n, 302 Ark. 133, 788 S.W.2d 234 (1990) (decision under prior law).

Cited: McEuen Burial Ass'n v. Arkansas Burial Ass'n Bd., 298 Ark. 572, 769 S.W.2d 415 (1989) (decision under prior law).

23-61-1111. Duties of State Insurance Department.

  1. The State Insurance Department shall assist the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services in the performance of the duties of the board.
  2. Assistance under subsection (a) of this section shall include without limitation:
    1. Receiving and disseminating filings, questions, and requests on behalf of the board to the members of the board in advance of each meeting;
    2. Reviewing all filings, questions, and requests on behalf of the board and offering the department's opinion on the resolution of the matter;
    3. Issuing written responses regarding complaints received by the board;
    4. Scheduling all meetings in conjunction with the Chair of the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services;
    5. Providing appropriate legal notices for all scheduled meetings;
    6. Establishing a site where meetings of the board may be held;
    7. When necessary, scheduling the services of a court reporter for all meetings of the board;
    8. Providing legal representation and assistance through the legal staff of the department to the board in matters pertaining to this subchapter;
    9. Acting as a liaison between the board and any court involved in the administration of any perpetual care cemetery placed in receivership;
    10. Performing inspections at burial associations, cemeteries, funeral homes, funeral establishments and crematoriums for which complaints have been received by the board;
    11. Performing special audits and examinations as necessary;
    12. Scheduling, performing, and assisting in performing regular audits and examinations of cemeteries, funeral homes, funeral establishments, and crematoriums;
    13. Administering or assisting in administering the annual reporting for all perpetual care cemeteries; and
    14. Assisting in the formulation of legislation on behalf of the board.

History. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 3.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Chapter 62 Kinds of Insurance — Reinsurance

Subchapter 1 — Definitions

Effective Dates. Acts 1993, No. 1283, § 5: Apr. 21, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that some insurance companies doing business within this state are issuing contracts, typically or commonly denominated either funding agreements or “guaranteed investment contracts” which do not meet the definition of either “insurance” or “annuity” as otherwise set forth in this code and which, accordingly, are beyond the technical authority of such companies to issue; and further, the General Assembly finds that such activity should be permitted to continue but only under the explicit control and regulation of the insurance commissioner and only to the persons and entities and for the purposes set forth herein. There being a potential danger of such agreements being issued which do not meet the regulatory criteria herein set forth, and such not being in the public interest, the foregoing § 23-62-109 should go into effect immediately to protect the public interest as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 10: January 1, 2006, by its own terms.

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 684, § 10, provided: “Sections 1 through 9 of this act take effect January 1, 2008.”

Acts 2019, No. 698, § 4: “This act is effective for travel insurance sold on or after October 1, 2019”.

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 1 et seq.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., § 3 et seq.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

23-62-101. Definitions not mutually exclusive.

It is intended that certain insurance coverages may come within the definitions of two (2) or more kinds of insurance as defined in this subchapter and §§ 23-62-201, 23-62-202, 23-62-203, 23-62-204, 23-62-205, and 23-63-701, and the inclusion of the coverage within one (1) definition shall not exclude it as to any other kind of insurance within the definition of which that coverage is reasonably includable.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 72; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2401.

Case Notes

In General.

This section anticipates an overlap between certain classes of insurance, and policies insuring against the loss of human life due to accident are contained within the larger class of life insurance policies insuring against the loss of human life due to all causes. Dodson v. J.C. Penney Co., 336 F.3d 696 (8th Cir. 2003).

Type of Policy.

In insured's suit against an insurer for breach of contract and negligence based on the insurer's failure to give notice of policy expiration and to pay on a grain-loss claim, genuine issues of material fact remained whether the insurance policy at issue could be both casualty insurance and property insurance, such that § 23-88-105 applied. Thus, summary judgment in favor of the insurer was not appropriate. McClendon v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 2019 Ark. App. 216 (2019).

23-62-102. Life insurance.

  1. As used in the Arkansas Insurance Code, unless the context otherwise requires, “life insurance” is insurance on human lives.
  2. The transaction of life insurance includes also the granting of endowment benefits, benefits for expenses incurred in connection with death, additional benefits in event of death or dismemberment by accident or accidental means, additional benefits in event of the insured's disability, and optional modes of settlement of proceeds of life insurance.
  3. Transaction of life insurance does not include workers' compensation, as defined in § 23-62-105(a)(3).

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 73; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2402.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Construction.

Subsection (b) of this section does not limit the broad language found in subsection (a), but rather, operates to further expand the definition to also include additional benefits in event of death or dismemberment by accident or accidental means. Dodson v. J.C. Penney Co., 336 F.3d 696 (8th Cir. 2003).

Cited: Drummond Citizens Ins. Co. v. United States, 298 F. Supp. 692 (E.D. Ark. 1969).

23-62-103. Accident and health insurance.

  1. As used in the Arkansas Insurance Code, unless the context otherwise requires, “accident and health insurance” is insurance of human beings against bodily injury, disablement, or death by accident or accidental means or the expense thereof or against loss of income due to disablement or expense resulting from sickness and every insurance appertaining thereto.
  2. Transaction of accident and health insurance does not include workers' compensation, as defined in § 23-62-105(a)(3).

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 74; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2403; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 3; 2001, No. 1604, § 9.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-62-104. Property insurance.

As used in the Arkansas Insurance Code, unless the context otherwise requires, “property insurance” is insurance on real or personal property of every kind and of every interest therein, whether on land, water, or in the air, against loss or damage from any and all hazard or cause and against loss consequential upon the loss or damage, other than noncontractual legal liability for the loss or damage.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 75; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2404.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Bonds.

Fidelity bond executed by the insurers was surety insurance and not property insurance. Chandler Trailer Co. v. Lawyer's Sur. Corp., 535 F. Supp. 204 (E.D. Ark. 1982).

Type of Insurance.

In insured's suit against an insurer for breach of contract and negligence based on the insurer's failure to give notice of policy expiration and to pay on a grain-loss claim, genuine issues of material fact remained whether the insurance policy at issue could be both casualty insurance and property insurance, such that § 23-88-105 applied, given the broad statutory language concerning property insurance and § 23-62-101, which provides that an insurance policy can fall under two or more types of insurance. Thus, summary judgment in favor of the insurer was not appropriate. McClendon v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 2019 Ark. App. 216 (2019).

Cited: Douglass v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 323 Ark. 105, 913 S.W.2d 277 (1996).

23-62-105. Casualty insurance — Definition.

  1. As used in the Arkansas Insurance Code, unless the context otherwise requires, “casualty insurance” includes:
    1. Vehicle Insurance. Insurance against loss of or damage to any land vehicle or aircraft or any draft or riding animal or to property while contained therein or thereon or being loaded or unloaded therein or therefrom, from any hazard or cause, and against any loss, liability, or expense resulting from or incidental to ownership, maintenance, or use of the vehicle, aircraft, or animal, together with insurance against accidental death or accidental injury to individuals, including the named insured, while in, entering, alighting from, adjusting, repairing, cranking, or caused by being struck by a vehicle, aircraft, or draft or riding animal, if the insurance is issued as an incidental part of insurance on the vehicle, aircraft, or draft or riding animal;
    2. Liability Insurance. Insurance against legal liability for the death, injury, or disability of any human being or for damage to property and the provision of medical, hospital, surgical, disability, or accident and health benefits to injured persons and funeral and death benefits to dependents, beneficiaries, or personal representatives of persons killed, irrespective of legal liability of the insured, when issued as an incidental coverage with or supplemental to liability insurance;
    3. Workers' Compensation and Employer's Liability. Insurance of the obligations accepted by, imposed upon, or assumed by employers under law for death, disablement, or injury of employees;
    4. Burglary and Theft. Insurance against loss or damage by burglary, theft, larceny, robbery, forgery, fraud, vandalism, malicious mischief, confiscation; or wrongful conversion, disposal, or concealment; or from any attempt at any of the foregoing; including supplemental coverage for medical, hospital, surgical, and funeral expense incurred by the named insured or any other person as a result of bodily injury during the commission of a burglary, robbery, or theft by another; also insurance against loss of or damage to moneys, coins, bullion, securities, notes, drafts, acceptances, or any other valuable papers and documents, resulting from any cause;
    5. Personal Property Floater. Insurance upon personal effects against loss or damage from any cause under a personal property floater;
    6. Glass. Insurance against loss or damage to glass, including its lettering, ornamentation, and fittings;
    7. Boiler and Machinery. Insurance against any liability and loss or damage to property or interest therein resulting from accidents to or explosions of boilers, pipes, pressure containers, machinery, or apparatus, and to make inspection of and issue certificates of inspection upon boilers, machinery, and apparatus of any kind, whether or not insured;
    8. Leakage and Fire Extinguishing Equipment. Insurance against loss or damage to any property or interest caused by the breakage or leakage of sprinklers, hoses, pumps, and other fire extinguishing equipment or apparatus, water pipes or containers, or by water entering through leaks or openings in buildings and insurance against loss or damage to sprinklers, hoses, pumps, and other fire extinguishing equipment or apparatus;
    9. Credit. Insurance against loss or damage resulting from failure of debtors to pay their obligations to the insured;
    10. Malpractice. Insurance against legal liability of the insured and against loss, damage, or expense incidental to a claim of liability including medical, hospital, surgical, and funeral benefits to injured persons, irrespective of legal liability of the insured, arising out of the death, injury, or disablement of any person or arising out of damage to the economic interest of any person, as the result of negligence in rendering expert, fiduciary, or professional service. However, malpractice insurance shall not include abstractor's professional liability insurance;
    11. Livestock. Insurance against loss or damage to livestock and for services of a veterinarian for those animals;
    12. Entertainments. Insurance indemnifying the producer of any motion picture, television, radio, theatrical, sport, spectacle, entertainment, or similar production, event, or exhibition against loss from interruption, postponement, or cancellation thereof due to death, accidental injury, or sickness of performers, participants, directors, or other principals;
    13. Elevator. Insurance against loss of or damage to any property of the insured resulting from the ownership, maintenance, or use of elevators, escalators, and moving stairways, except loss or damage by fire, and to make inspection of and issue certificates of inspection upon elevators, escalators, and moving stairways;
    14. Abstractor's Professional Liability. Insurance against legal liability of the insured, and against loss, damage, or expense incidental to a claim of liability arising out of damage to the economic interest of any person as the result of negligence in rendering the professional service of an abstractor;
    15. Mortgage Lien Protection.
      1. Insurance issued at the time a loan is originated to indemnify a lender against loss from a borrower's misrepresentation or nondisclosure of an outstanding lien encumbering the borrower's property if the lender has no actual knowledge of the lien.
      2. Mortgage lien protection shall not be issued for:
        1. A transaction involving:
          1. A purchase money mortgage; or
          2. A transfer of title;
        2. Coverage beyond the term of the loan;
        3. Coverage for a diminution in value of secured property; or
        4. Coverage in excess of two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000).
      3. The borrower's credit score shall not be used to determine the amount or cost of mortgage lien protection.
      4. Mortgage lien protection insurance shall not include any other insurance coverage that may be issued by a title insurer as defined in § 23-103-402; and
    16. Miscellaneous. Insurance against any other kind of loss, damage, or liability properly a subject of insurance and not within any other kind of insurance as defined in this subchapter and §§ 23-62-201, 23-62-202, 23-62-204, 23-62-205, and 23-63-701 if that insurance is not disapproved by the Insurance Commissioner as being contrary to law or public policy.
  2. Provision of medical, hospital, surgical, and funeral benefits and of coverage against accidental death or injury as incidental to and part of other insurance as stated under subdivisions (a)(1), (2), (4), and (10) of this section shall for all purposes be deemed to be the same kind of insurance to which it is so incidental and shall not be subject to provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code applicable to life insurance or accident and health insurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 76; 1985, No. 744, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2405; Acts 2001, No. 1603, §§ 4, 5; 2009, No. 210, § 1; 2017, No. 1082, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted (a)(15) and redesignated the following subdivision accordingly.

The 2017 amendment substituted “two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000)” for “one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000)” in (a)(15)(B)(iv).

Case Notes

Casualty Insurance.

Trial court did not err in granting an insured's motion for attorney fees pursuant to § 23-79-209 because it could not be reasonably argued that the insurer was not a liability insurance company, inasmuch as it issued the insured's automobile liability insurance policy, and it was the underinsured motorist section of the liability insurance policy that the insurer placed in issue by its counterclaim for a declaratory judgment; casualty insurance is part and parcel of liability insurance, and it is required to be offered to the insured as part of its liability insurance. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Krouse, 2010 Ark. App. 493, 375 S.W.3d 763 (2010).

Credit.

A factoring agreement was held to be a contract for the purchase of an account receivable, even though the account was an open account, and did not constitute a contract for insurance of credit as defined in this section. Manhattan Factoring Corp. v. Orsburn, 238 Ark. 947, 385 S.W.2d 785 (1965).

Type of Policy.

In insured's suit against an insurer for breach of contract and negligence based on the insurer's failure to give notice of policy expiration and to pay on a grain-loss claim, genuine issues of material fact remained whether the insurance policy at issue could be both casualty insurance and property insurance, such that § 23-88-105 applied, given the broad statutory language concerning property insurance and § 23-62-101, which provides that an insurance policy can fall under two or more types of insurance. Thus, summary judgment in favor of the insurer was not appropriate. McClendon v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 2019 Ark. App. 216 (2019).

Uninsured Motorist Coverage.

Uninsured motorist coverage constituted “casualty insurance” within the insurance code. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Mitchell, 249 Ark. 127, 458 S.W.2d 395 (1970).

Cited: Empire Life & Hosp. Ins. Co. v. Armorel Planting Co., 247 Ark. 994, 449 S.W.2d 200 (1970); Douglass v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 323 Ark. 105, 913 S.W.2d 277 (1996).

23-62-106. Surety insurance.

As used in the Arkansas Insurance Code, unless the context otherwise requires, “surety insurance” includes:

  1. Fidelity insurance, which is insurance guaranteeing the fidelity of persons holding positions of public or private trust;
  2. Insurance guaranteeing the performance of contracts, other than insurance policies, and guaranteeing and executing bonds, undertakings, and contracts of suretyship; and
  3. Insurance indemnifying banks, bankers, brokers, and financial or moneyed corporations or associations against loss, resulting from any cause, of bills of exchange, notes, bonds, securities, evidences of debt, deeds, mortgages, warehouse receipts or other valuable papers, documents, money, precious metals and articles made therefrom, jewelry, watches, necklaces, bracelets, gems, precious and semiprecious stones, including any loss while they are being transported in armored motor vehicles or by messenger, but not including any other risks of transportation or navigation; also, insurance against loss or damage to an insured's premises or to his or her furnishings, fixtures, equipment, safes and vaults therein caused by burglary, robbery, theft, vandalism, or malicious mischief, or any attempt thereof.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 77; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2406.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Fidelity Insurance.

Fidelity bond executed by the insurers was surety insurance and not property insurance. Chandler Trailer Co. v. Lawyer's Sur. Corp., 535 F. Supp. 204 (E.D. Ark. 1982).

23-62-107. Marine insurance.

As used in the Arkansas Insurance Code, unless the context otherwise requires, “marine insurance” includes:

  1. Insurance against any and all kinds of loss or damage to:
    1. Vessels, craft, aircraft, cars, automobiles, and vehicles of every kind as well as all goods, freights, cargoes, merchandise, effects, disbursements, profits, moneys, bullion, precious stones, securities, choses in action, evidences of debt, valuable papers, bottomry and respondentia interests, and all other kinds of property and interests therein, in respect to, appertaining to, or in connection with any and all risks or perils of navigation, transit, or transportation, including war risks, on or under any seas or other waters, on land or in the air, or while being assembled, packed, crated, baled, compressed, or similarly prepared for shipment or while awaiting shipment or during any delays, storage, transshipment, or reshipment incident thereto, including marine builder's risks and all personal property floater risks;
    2. Person or property in connection with or appertaining to a marine, inland marine, transit, or transportation insurance, including liability for, loss of or damage to either, arising out of or in connection with the construction, repair, operation, maintenance, or use of the subject matter of the insurance, but not including life insurance or surety bonds nor insurance against loss by reason of bodily injury to the person arising out of the ownership, maintenance, or use of automobiles;
    3. Precious stones, jewels, jewelry, gold, silver, and other precious metals, whether used in business or trade or otherwise and whether they are in course of transportation or otherwise; and
    4. Bridges, tunnels, and other instrumentalities of transportation and communication, excluding buildings, their furniture and furnishings, fixed contents and supplies held in storage, unless fire, tornado, sprinkler leakage, hail, explosion, earthquake, riot or civil commotion are the only hazards to be covered; piers, wharves, docks and ships, excluding the risks of fire, tornado, sprinkler leakage, hail, explosion, earthquake, riot or civil commotion; other aids to navigation and transportation, including dry docks and marine railways, against all risks;
  2. “Marine protection and indemnity insurance”, meaning insurance against, or against legal liability of the insured for, loss, damage, or expense arising out of, or incident to, the ownership, operation, chartering, maintenance, use, repair, or construction of any vessel, craft, or instrumentality in use in ocean or inland waterways, including liability of the insured for personal injury, illness, or death or for loss of or damage to the property of another person; and
  3. Travel insurance, as defined in § 23-64-234.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 78; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2407; Acts 2019, No. 698, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added (3).

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 698, § 4: “This act is effective for travel insurance sold on or after October 1, 2019”.

23-62-108. Title insurance.

As used in the Arkansas Insurance Code, unless the context otherwise requires, “title insurance” is insurance of owners of property or others having an interest therein, or liens or encumbrances thereon, against loss by encumbrance, a defective or invalid title, adverse claim to title, or closing protection.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 79; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2408; Acts 2007, No. 684, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment substituted “a defective or invalid title, adverse claim to title, or closing protection” for “or defective titles, or invalidity, or adverse claim to title.”

23-62-109. Funding agreements.

    1. As used in this section, the term “funding agreement” means an agreement which authorizes an admitted life insurer to accept funds and which provides for an accumulation of those funds for the purpose of making one (1) or more payments at future dates in amounts that are not based on mortality or morbidity contingencies.
      1. However, the term “funding agreement” does not include any agreement in connection with the funding of one (1) or more payments which are excludable from the gross income of the recipient under section 104(a)(2) of the Internal Revenue Code, as it may be amended or renumbered from time to time.
      2. The term “funding agreement” shall not be construed so as to include any annuity contract.
  1. An insurer authorized to deliver or issue for delivery annuity contracts in this state may deliver or issue for delivery one (1) or more funding agreements. Notwithstanding the definition of “contracts of insurance”, “life insurance”, and “endowment insurance” or of “annuities” within subtitle 3 of this title, the issuance or delivery of a funding agreement meeting the definition set forth in subsection (a) of this section shall constitute a lawful activity of that insurer which is reasonably related to and incidental to its insurance activities and constitutes doing an insurance business in this state.
    1. Funding agreements may be issued to:
      1. Individuals;
      2. Entities authorized by this state to engage in an insurance business;
      3. Entities other than individuals and other than persons or entities authorized to engage in an insurance business, but only for the purpose of funding benefits under any employee benefit plan as defined in the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as now or hereafter amended, maintained in the United States or in a foreign country;
      4. Fund any employee benefit plan or any other program sponsored by the United States Government, the government of any state or foreign country, or political subdivision thereof, or any agency thereof, and only if such agreement is issued in an amount of no less than five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000); or
      5. Fund a program of an institution which has assets in excess of twenty-five million dollars ($25,000,000).
    2. Otherwise, funding agreements may only be issued to any person or entity identified in this subsection, and in any sum, if the funding agreements are issued to fund an agreement providing for periodic payments in satisfaction of a claim and pursuant to order of a court of competent jurisdiction or a settlement agreement between the claimant and the putative or apparent obligor.
  2. No amounts shall be guaranteed or credited under a funding agreement except upon reasonable assumptions as to investment income and expenses and on a basis equitable to all holders of funding agreements of a given class. The funding agreements shall not provide for payments to or by the insurer based on mortality or morbidity contingencies.
  3. Amounts paid to the insurer and proceeds applied under optional modes of settlement under the funding agreements may be allocated by the insurer to one (1) or more separate accounts pursuant to § 23-81-402, but only if the insurer has separately qualified to issue variable products and only if the policy owner has elected and directed the insurer to invest the moneys backing the funding agreement in variable accounts.
  4. Any and all funding agreements or guaranteed investment contracts issued prior to April 21, 1993, which do not meet the definition of “insurance”, “life insurance”, or “annuity” as hereinabove set forth are, nonetheless, valid obligations of the respective insurers which issue them according to the terms of the particular agreements.
    1. All basic or generic funding agreement forms shall be submitted to the Insurance Commissioner for approval and pursuant to the procedures at § 23-79-109.
    2. The commissioner may adopt rules relating to:
      1. The standards to be followed in the approval of the forms of the funding agreements;
      2. The reserves to be maintained by insurers issuing the funding agreements;
      3. The accounting and reporting of funds credited under the funding agreements;
      4. The disclosure of information to be given to holders and prospective holders of the funding agreements; and
      5. The qualification and compensation of persons selling the funding agreements on behalf of insurers.
  5. Notwithstanding any other provision of law, the commissioner has sole authority to regulate the issuance and sale of the funding agreements, including the persons selling the funding agreements on behalf of insurers.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1283, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 10.

U.S. Code. The Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, referred to in this section, is codified as 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq.Section 104(a)(2) of the Internal Revenue Code is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 104(a)(2).

23-62-110. Mortgage guaranty insurance.

As used in the Arkansas Insurance Code, “mortgage guaranty insurance” means insurance that insures lenders against financial loss by reason of nonpayment of principal, interest, or other sums agreed to be paid under the terms of any note, bond, or other evidence of indebtedness secured by a mortgage, deed of trust, or other instrument constituting a lien or charge on improved real estate.

History. Acts 2005, No. 506, § 10.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-62-111. Employee benefit stop-loss insurance.

  1. As used in this subchapter, “employee benefit stop-loss insurance” means coverage that insures an employer or an employer-sponsored health plan against the risk that:
    1. One (1) claim will exceed a specific dollar amount; or
    2. The entire loss of a self-insurance plan will exceed a specific dollar amount.
  2. An insurer authorized to transact accident and health insurance business in this state may issue employee benefit stop-loss insurance in this state.
  3. An insurer shall not issue an employee benefit stop-loss insurance policy that:
    1. Has an annual attachment point for claims incurred per individual that is less than twenty thousand dollars ($20,000);
    2. Has an annual aggregate attachment point for groups of fifty (50) or less that is lower than the greater of:
      1. Four thousand dollars ($4,000) multiplied by the number of group members;
      2. One hundred twenty percent (120%) of expected claims; or
      3. Twenty thousand dollars ($20,000);
    3. Has an annual aggregate attachment point for groups of fifty-one (51) or more that is lower than one hundred ten percent (110%) of expected claims; or
    4. Provides for direct coverage of health care expenses of an individual.
  4. The Insurance Commissioner may adopt rules that carry out the requirements of this section, including without limitation rules that require:
    1. Additional standards for employee benefit stop-loss insurance policies; and
    2. Disclosures to policyholders by an insurance carrier providing employee benefit stop-loss insurance.

History. Acts 2007, No. 496, § 4; 2009, No. 726, § 10; 2011, No. 760, § 2.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment subdivided (a), inserted “or an employer-sponsored health plan” in the present introductory language, and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment, in (a), substituted “this subchapter” for “the Arkansas Insurance Code” and deleted “or ‘employee benefit excess loss insurance’” following “stop-loss insurance”; rewrote (c); and added (d).

Subchapter 2 — Reinsurance Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

ALR.

Reinsurer's liability for primary liability insurer's failure to compromise or settle. 42 A.L.R.4th 1130.

Construction and Application of “Following Form” Clause in Reinsurance Contract, 22 A.L.R.7th Art. 3 (2018).

Am. Jur. 44 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 1831 et seq.

C.J.S. 46A C.J.S., Ins., § 1501 et seq.

23-62-201. Exception.

This subchapter shall not apply to insurance of wet marine and foreign trade insurance risks.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 81; 1985, No. 804, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2410.

23-62-202. Limits of risk.

Any authorized insurer may accept reinsurance only of such risks, in this state, and retain risk thereon within such limits, as it is authorized to insure.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 81; 1985, No. 804, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2410.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

23-62-203. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may adopt reasonable rules to implement the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 24; 2019, No. 315, § 2625.

Publisher's Notes. Former § 23-62-203 concerning payment of tax, was repealed by Acts 1987, No. 456, § 9. The former section was derived from Acts 1959, No. 148, § 81; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2410.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-62-204. Allowance of credit.

    1. Except as provided in subsection (b) of this section, no credit shall be allowed as an asset or a deduction from liability to any ceding insurer for reinsurance unless the reinsurance contract provides that in the event of the insolvency of the ceding insurer, the reinsurance is payable under one (1) or more contracts reinsured by the assuming insurer on the basis of reported claims allowed by the liquidation court without diminution because of the insolvency of the ceding insurer.
    2. The payments shall be made directly to the ceding insurer or to its domiciliary liquidator unless:
      1. The contract or other written agreement specifically provides another payee of the reinsurance in the event of the insolvency of the ceding insurer; or
      2. The assuming insurer with the consent of the direct insured or insureds has assumed the policy obligations of the ceding insurer as direct obligations of the assuming insurer to the payees under the policies and in substitution for the obligations of the ceding insurer to the payees.
    1. If a life and health insurance guaranty association has made the election to succeed to the rights and obligations of the insolvent insurer under the contract of reinsurance, then the reinsurer's liability to pay covered reinsured claims shall continue under the contract of reinsurance, provided that the reinsurer is paid the reinsurance premiums for coverage.
    2. Payment of the reinsured claims shall be made by the reinsurer only pursuant to the direction of the guaranty association or its designated successor.
    3. Any claim payment made at the direction of the guaranty association or its designated successor by the reinsurer will discharge the reinsurer of all further liability to any other party for the payment.
    1. The reinsurance agreement may provide that the domiciliary liquidator of an insolvent ceding insurer shall give written notice to the assuming insurer of the pendency of a claim against the ceding insurer on the contract reinsured within a reasonable time after the claim is filed in the liquidation proceeding.
    2. During the pendency of the claim, any assuming insurer may investigate the claim and interpose at its own expense in the proceeding any defenses which it deems available to the ceding insurer or its liquidator.
    3. The expense of asserting a defense may be filed as a claim against the insolvent ceding insurer to the extent of a proportionate share of the benefit which may accrue to the ceding insurer solely as a result of the defense undertaken by the assuming insurer.
    4. If two (2) or more assuming insurers are involved in a claim and a majority in interest elect to interpose one (1) or more defenses to the claim, the expense shall be apportioned in accordance with the terms of the reinsurance agreement as though the expense had been incurred by the ceding insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 81; 1985, No. 804, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2410; Acts 2005, No. 506, § 11.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1985 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-62-202.

23-62-205. Approval and notice of reinsurance.

  1. Every insurer authorized to do business in the State of Arkansas, whether foreign, domestic, or alien, including, but not limited to, farmers' mutual aid associations or companies, reciprocal insurers, stipulated premium insurers, mutual assessment life and disability companies, and foreign fraternal benefit societies, shall petition the Insurance Commissioner for prior approval of any agreement of assumption reinsurance which provides for the ceding of Arkansas risks to an insurer not authorized to do business in this state.
  2. After notice and hearing, the commissioner may approve the agreement for reinsurance if it is found:
    1. That the agreement is fair and equitable and does not lessen or diminish any benefit to a policyholder which would have been provided by the ceding entity;
    2. That the agreement promotes the public interest and does not create a monopoly;
    3. That the agreement is not harmful to the best interests of the policyholders;
    4. That the agreement will not impair the financial condition of either the ceding insurer or the assuming insurer;
    5. That the assuming insurer is in sound financial condition; and
    6. That the assumption certificates, after being filed with and approved by the commissioner, shall be given to Arkansas policyholders affected by the agreement, provided, that notice to credit life and credit disability policyholders may be given to the creditor beneficiary of the credit life or credit disability policy.
  3. The commissioner, in his or her sole discretion, may waive notice and hearing as to any agreement under subsection (b) of this section pursuant to written motion by any party to the agreement.
    1. Every insurer authorized to do business in the State of Arkansas, whether foreign, domestic, or alien, including, but not limited to, farmers' mutual aid associations or companies, reciprocal insurers, stipulated premium insurers, mutual assessment life and disability companies, and foreign fraternal benefit societies, shall file with the commissioner any agreement of assumption reinsurance which provides for the ceding of Arkansas risks to any insurer authorized to do business in this state. The agreement shall be deemed approved within thirty (30) days after the date filed.
    2. This subsection shall not apply to any agreement for assumption reinsurance which cedes Arkansas risks if the assuming insurer is authorized to do business in this state and the transaction is approved by the state insurance regulator of the domiciliary state of the ceding insurer.
  4. Any assumption certificates issued to Arkansas policyholders pursuant to assumption reinsurance agreements shall be filed with and approved by the commissioner prior to delivery to policyholders.
  5. Domestic stock and domestic mutual insurers shall be exempt from the requirements of subsections (a)-(d) of this section, but shall comply with the provisions of §§ 23-69-149 and 23-69-150, respectively.
  6. Domestic fraternal benefit societies shall be exempt from the requirements of subsections (a)-(d) of this section, but shall comply with the provisions of § 23-74-304.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 81; 1985, No. 804, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2410; Acts 1991, No. 804, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 11-13.

Subchapter 3 — Arkansas Credit for Reinsurance Law

Effective Dates. Acts 1977, No. 790, § 8: Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 723, § 33: Mar. 25, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, §§ 12-14: Jan. 1, 2006, by their own terms.

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-62-301. Title — Applicability.

  1. This subchapter may be cited as the “Arkansas Credit for Reinsurance Law”.
  2. All reserves ceded to a nonadmitted reinsurer on insurance written in this state shall be subject to the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 790, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2412; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 6; 2007, No. 496, § 5.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment substituted “the ‘Arkansas Credit for Reinsurance Law’” for “‘The Model Act for the Regulation of Reserves Ceded to Nonadmitted Reinsurers’” in (a), and deleted “life insurance and accident and health” preceding “insurance” in (b).

23-62-302. Sections 23-62-201, 23-62-202, 23-62-204, and 23-62-205 applicable — Purpose — Construction.

  1. Reinsurance of insurance risks by domestic and foreign insurance companies is also regulated under the provisions of §§ 23-62-201, 23-62-202, 23-62-204, and 23-62-205.
    1. The purpose of this subchapter is to protect the interest of insureds, claimants, ceding insurers, assuming insurers, and the public generally. The General Assembly declares its intent is to ensure adequate regulation of insurers and reinsurers and adequate protection for those to whom they owe obligations.
    2. In furtherance of the state's interest, the General Assembly provides a mandate that upon the insolvency of an insurer or reinsurer not domiciled in the United States that provides security to fund its obligations within the United States in accordance with this subchapter:
      1. The assets representing the security shall be maintained in the United States, and claims shall be filed with and valued by the state insurance commissioner with regulatory oversight; and
      2. The assets shall be distributed in accordance with the insurance laws of the state in which the trust is domiciled that are applicable to the liquidation of domestic United States insurance companies.
    3. The General Assembly further declares that the matters contained in this subchapter are fundamental to the business of insurance in accordance with 15 U.S.C. §§ 1011-1012, as it existed on January 1, 2005.
    1. Nothing in this subchapter is intended to prohibit or discourage reasonable competition or to prohibit or discourage the continued availability of insurance regulated by this subchapter.
    2. The provisions of this subchapter shall be liberally construed.

History. Acts 1977, No. 790, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2411; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 7; 2005, No. 506, § 12; 2007, No. 496, § 6.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment, in (a), deleted “life and accident and health” preceding “insurance” and inserted “also” preceding “regulated.”

23-62-303. Report of funds withheld under reinsurance treaties.

Deposits and funds withheld under reinsurance treaties shall be reported in the annual statement in the exhibit entitled “Special Deposits Not for the Protection of All Policyholders”.

History. Acts 1977, No. 790, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2413; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 10.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-62-304.

23-62-304. Agreement examination.

The Insurance Commissioner shall have the right to examine any of the reinsurance agreements or deposit arrangements of the ceding insurer at any time.

History. Acts 1977, No. 790, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2414; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 11.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-62-305.

23-62-305. Credit allowed a domestic ceding insurer.

    1. A domestic ceding insurer shall be allowed credit for reinsurance as an asset or a reduction from liability on account of reinsurance ceded only when the reinsurer meets the requirements of this section.
    2. Credit shall be allowed under subsection (b), subsection (c), or subsection (d) of this section only for cessions of the kinds or classes of business that the assuming insurer is licensed or otherwise permitted to write or assume in:
      1. Its state of domicile; or
      2. In the case of a United States branch of an alien assuming insurer, in the state through which it is entered and licensed to transact insurance or reinsurance.
    3. Credit shall be allowed under subsection (d) or subsection (e) of this section only if the applicable requirements of subsection (i) of this section have been satisfied.
  1. Credit shall be allowed if the reinsurance is ceded to an assuming insurer that is licensed to transact insurance or reinsurance in this state.
    1. Credit shall be allowed when the reinsurance is ceded to an assuming insurer that is accredited by the Insurance Commissioner as a reinsurer in this state.
    2. To be eligible for accreditation by the Insurance Commissioner under subdivision (c)(1) of this section, a reinsurer shall:
      1. File with the Insurance Commissioner evidence of its submission to this state's jurisdiction;
      2. Submit to this state's authority to examine its books and records;
      3. Be licensed to transact insurance or reinsurance in at least one (1) state, or, in the case of a United States branch of an alien assuming insurer, be entered through and licensed to transact insurance or reinsurance in at least one (1) state;
      4. File annually with the Insurance Commissioner a copy of its annual statement filed with the insurance department of its state of domicile and a copy of its most recent audited financial statement; and
        1. Demonstrate to the satisfaction of the Insurance Commissioner that the reinsurer has adequate financial capacity to meet the reinsurer's reinsurance obligations and is otherwise qualified to assume reinsurance from domestic insurers.
        2. A reinsurer is considered to meet the requirements under subdivision (c)(2)(E)(i) of this section if, at the time of application to the Insurance Commissioner, the reinsurer maintains a surplus regarding policyholders in an amount not less than twenty million dollars ($20,000,000) and whose accreditation has not been denied by the Insurance Commissioner within ninety (90) days of applying.
    1. Credit shall be allowed if the reinsurance is ceded to an assuming insurer that is domiciled in, or, in the case of a United States branch of an alien assuming insurer, is entered through a state that employs standards regarding credit for reinsurance substantially similar to those applicable under this subchapter and the assuming insurer or United States branch of an alien assuming insurer:
      1. Maintains a surplus regarding policyholders in an amount not less than twenty million dollars ($20,000,000); and
      2. Submits to the authority of this state to examine its books and records.
    2. The requirement of subdivision (d)(1)(A) of this section does not apply to reinsurance ceded and assumed pursuant to pooling arrangements among insurers in the same holding company system.
      1. Credit shall be allowed if the reinsurance is ceded to an assuming insurer that maintains a trust fund in a qualified United States financial institution, as defined in § 23-62-307(b), for the payment of the valid claims of its United States ceding insurers, their assigns, and their successors in interest.
      2. To enable the Insurance Commissioner to determine the sufficiency of the trust fund, the assuming insurer shall report annually to the Insurance Commissioner information substantially the same as that required to be reported on the National Association of Insurance Commissioners annual statement form by licensed insurers.
      3. The assuming insurer shall submit to examination of its books and records by the Insurance Commissioner and bear the expense of examination.
    1. A credit for reinsurance shall not be granted under this section unless the form of the trust and any amendments to the trust have been approved by:
      1. The insurance commissioner of the state where the trust is domiciled; or
      2. The insurance commissioner of another state who, under the terms of the trust instrument, has accepted principal regulatory oversight of the trust.
      1. The form of the trust and any trust amendments also shall be filed with the insurance commissioner of every state in which the ceding insurer beneficiaries of the trust are domiciled.
      2. The trust instrument shall provide that contested claims shall be valid and enforceable upon the final order of any court of competent jurisdiction in the United States.
      3. The trust shall vest legal title to its assets in its trustees for the benefit of the assuming insurer's United States ceding insurers, their assigns, and their successors in interest.
      4. The trust and the assuming insurer shall be subject to examination as determined by the Insurance Commissioner.
      1. The trust shall remain in effect for as long as the assuming insurer has outstanding obligations due under the reinsurance agreements subject to the trust.
      2. By February 28 of each year, the trustees of the trust shall:
        1. Report to the Insurance Commissioner in writing the balance of the trust;
        2. List the trust's investments at the preceding year's end; and
        3. Certify:
          1. The date of termination of the trust, if so planned; or
          2. That the trust will not expire before the following December 31.
  2. An assuming insurer is subject to the requirements, as applicable, for the following categories:
      1. The trust fund for a single assuming insurer shall consist of funds in trust in an amount not less than the assuming insurer's liabilities attributable to reinsurance ceded by United States ceding insurers.
      2. Except as provided in subdivision (f)(2) of this section, the assuming insurer shall maintain a trusteed surplus of at least twenty million dollars ($20,000,000);
      1. The commissioner with principal regulatory oversight of the trust may authorize a reduction in the assuming insurer's required trusteed surplus if the Insurance Commissioner finds that:
        1. The assuming insurer has permanently discontinued underwriting new business secured by the trust for at least three (3) years; and
        2. In light of reasonably foreseeable adverse loss development and based on an assessment of the risk, the assuming insurer's new required surplus level is adequate to protect United States ceding insurers, policyholders, and claimants.
        1. The risk assessment may involve an actuarial review, including an independent analysis of reserves and cash flows.
        2. The risk assessment shall consider any applicable material risk factors, including without limitation:
          1. The lines of business involved;
          2. The stability of the incurred loss estimates; and
          3. The effect of the surplus requirements on the assuming insurer's liquidity or solvency.
      2. The minimum required trusteed surplus shall not be reduced to an amount less than thirty percent (30%) of the assuming insurer's liabilities attributable to reinsurance ceded by United States ceding insurers covered by the trust;
      1. In the case of a group, including incorporated and individual unincorporated underwriters:
        1. For reinsurance ceded under reinsurance agreements with an inception, amendment, or renewal date on or after January 1, 1993, the trust shall consist of a trusteed account in an amount not less than the underwriters' several liabilities attributable to business ceded by United States domiciled ceding insurers to any underwriter of the group;
        2. For reinsurance ceded under reinsurance agreements with an inception date on or before December 31, 1992, and not amended or renewed after that date, notwithstanding the other provisions of this act, the trust shall consist of a trusteed account in an amount not less than the underwriters' several insurance and reinsurance liabilities attributable to business written in the United States; and
        3. In addition to the trusts under this subdivision (f)(3)(A), the group shall maintain in trust a trusteed surplus of which one hundred million dollars ($100,000,000) shall be held jointly for the benefit of the United States domiciled ceding insurers of any member of the group for all years of account.
      2. The incorporated members of the group shall not be engaged in any business other than underwriting as a member of the group and shall be subject to the same level of regulation and solvency control by the group's domiciliary regulator as are the unincorporated members.
      3. Within ninety (90) days after its financial statements are due to be filed with the group's domiciliary regulator, the group shall provide to the Insurance Commissioner:
        1. An annual certification by the group's domiciliary regulator of the solvency of each underwriter member; or
        2. If a certification is unavailable, financial statements prepared by independent public accountants of each underwriter member of the group; and
    1. In the case of a group of incorporated underwriters under common administration, the group shall:
      1. Have continuously transacted an insurance business outside the United States for at least three (3) years immediately before making application for accreditation;
      2. Maintain aggregate policyholders' surplus of at least ten billion dollars ($10,000,000,000);
      3. Maintain a trust fund in an amount that is not less than the group's several liabilities attributable to business ceded by United States domiciled ceding insurers to any member of the group under reinsurance contracts issued in the name of the group;
      4. Maintain a joint trusteed surplus of which one hundred million dollars ($100,000,000) shall be held jointly for the benefit of United States domiciled ceding insurers of any member of the group as additional security for these liabilities; and
      5. Within ninety (90) days after its financial statements are due to be filed with the group's domiciliary regulator, make available to the commissioner an annual certification of each underwriter member's solvency by the member's domiciliary regulator and financial statements of each underwriter member of the group prepared by its independent public accountant.
    1. Credit shall be allowed when the reinsurance is ceded to an assuming insurer that has been certified by the Insurance Commissioner as a reinsurer in this state and secures its obligations under the requirements of this section.
    2. In order to be eligible for certification, the assuming insurer shall:
      1. Be domiciled and licensed to transact insurance or reinsurance in a qualified jurisdiction, as determined by the Insurance Commissioner under subdivision (g)(4) of this section;
      2. Maintain minimum capital and surplus, or its equivalent, in an amount to be determined by rule adopted by the commissioner;
      3. Maintain financial strength ratings from at least two (2) rating agencies deemed acceptable as determined by rule adopted by the commissioner;
      4. Agree to:
        1. Submit to the jurisdiction of this state;
        2. Appoint the Insurance Commissioner as its agent for service of process in this state;
        3. Provide security for one hundred percent (100%) of the assuming insurer's liabilities attributable to reinsurance ceded by United States ceding insurers if it resists enforcement of a final United States judgment; and
        4. Meet any additional filing requirements as determined by rule adopted by the Insurance Commissioner concerning an initial application for certification and on an ongoing basis; and
      5. Satisfy any other requirements for certification deemed necessary by rule adopted by the Insurance Commissioner.
      1. A certified reinsurer may be an association, including an incorporated underwriter and an individual unincorporated underwriter.
      2. In order to be eligible for certification, an association that meets the requirements in subdivision (g)(2) of this section shall:
        1. Satisfy the association's minimum capital and surplus requirements through the capital and surplus equivalents or net of liabilities of the association and the association's members, including a joint central fund that may be applied to any unsatisfied obligation of the association or any of the association's members, in an amount determined by the Insurance Commissioner to provide adequate protection;
        2. The incorporated members of the association shall not be engaged in any business other than underwriting as a member of the association and shall be subject to the same level of regulation and solvency control by the association's domiciliary regulator as are the unincorporated members; and
        3. Within ninety (90) days after its financial statements are due to be filed with the association's domiciliary regulator, the association shall provide to the Insurance Commissioner an annual certification by the association's domiciliary regulator of the solvency of each underwriter member, or if a certification is unavailable, financial statements prepared by independent public accountants of each underwriter member of the association.
      1. The Insurance Commissioner shall create and publish a list of qualified jurisdictions under which an assuming insurer that is licensed and domiciled in the jurisdictions is eligible to be considered for certification by the commissioner as a certified reinsurer.
      2. In order to determine whether or not the domiciliary jurisdiction of an assuming insurer that is not in the United States is eligible to be recognized as a qualified jurisdiction, the Insurance Commissioner shall:
        1. Evaluate the appropriateness and effectiveness of the reinsurance supervisory system of the jurisdiction, both initially and on an ongoing basis; and
        2. Consider the rights, benefits, and the extent of reciprocal recognition afforded by the foreign jurisdiction to reinsurers licensed and domiciled in the United States.
      3. A qualified jurisdiction shall agree to share information and cooperate with the Insurance Commissioner with respect to all certified reinsurers domiciled within that jurisdiction.
      4. A jurisdiction shall not be recognized as a qualified jurisdiction if the Insurance Commissioner has determined that the jurisdiction does not adequately and promptly enforce final United States judgments and arbitration awards.
      5. Additional factors may be considered in the discretion of the Insurance Commissioner.
      1. A list of qualified jurisdictions shall be published through the National Association of Insurance Commissioners committee process.
      2. The Insurance Commissioner shall consider this list in determining qualified jurisdictions.
      3. If the Insurance Commissioner approves a jurisdiction as qualified that does not appear on the list of qualified jurisdictions, the Insurance Commissioner shall provide thoroughly documented justification according to criteria to be developed by promulgation of rules by the Insurance Commissioner.
      4. United States jurisdictions that meet the requirement for accreditation under the National Association of Insurance Commissioners financial standards and accreditation program shall be recognized as qualified jurisdictions.
      5. If a certified reinsurer's domiciliary jurisdiction ceases to be a qualified jurisdiction, the Insurance Commissioner has the discretion to suspend the reinsurer's certification indefinitely, instead of revoking the certification.
      1. The Insurance Commissioner shall assign a rating to each certified reinsurer, giving due consideration to the financial strength ratings that have been assigned by rating agencies deemed acceptable to the Insurance Commissioner.
      2. The Insurance Commissioner shall publish a list of all certified reinsurers and their ratings.
      1. A certified reinsurer shall secure obligations assumed from United States ceding insurers under this section at a level consistent with its rating, as determined in rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner.
      2. In order for a domestic ceding insurer to qualify for full financial statement credit for reinsurance ceded to a certified reinsurer, the certified reinsurer shall maintain security in a form acceptable to the Insurance Commissioner and consistent with § 23-62-306 or, in the case of a multibeneficiary trust, according to subsection (e) of this section.
        1. If a certified reinsurer maintains a trust to fully secure its obligations subject to subsection (e) of this section and chooses to secure its obligations incurred as a certified reinsurer in the form of a multibeneficiary trust, the certified reinsurer shall maintain separate trust accounts for its obligations incurred under reinsurance agreements issued or renewed as a certified reinsurer with reduced security as permitted by this section.
        2. The certified reinsurer shall agree that the certified reinsurer has bound itself, by the language of the trust and agreement with the commissioner with principal regulatory oversight of each of the trust accounts, to fund, upon termination of any of the trust accounts, out of the remaining surplus of the trust any deficiency of any other of the trust accounts.
      3. The minimum trusteed surplus requirements under subsection (e) of this section are not applicable to a multibeneficiary trust maintained by a certified reinsurer for the purpose of securing obligations incurred under this section, except that the trust shall maintain a minimum trusteed surplus of ten million dollars ($10,000,000).
      4. For obligations incurred by a certified reinsurer under this section, if the security is insufficient, the Insurance Commissioner shall reduce the allowable credit by an amount proportionate to the deficiency and may impose further reductions in allowable credit if the commissioner finds a material risk of nonpayment of the certified reinsurer's obligations when due.
        1. For purposes of this section, a certified reinsurer whose certification is terminated shall be treated as a certified reinsurer required to secure one hundred percent (100%) of its obligations.
        2. As used in subdivision (g)(7)(F)(i) of this section, “terminated” means revocation, suspension, voluntary surrender, and inactive status.
        3. If the Insurance Commissioner continues to assign a higher rating under this section to a certified reinsurer, the requirement to secure one hundred percent (100%) of a certified reinsurer's obligations if certification is terminated does not apply to a certified reinsurer in inactive status or to a reinsurer under a suspended certification.
    3. If an applicant for certification has been certified as a reinsurer in a National Association of Insurance Commissioners accredited jurisdiction, the Insurance Commissioner may defer to that jurisdiction's certification and to the assigned rating, and then the assuming insurer shall be considered a certified reinsurer in this state.
      1. A certified reinsurer that ceases to assume new business in this state may request to maintain its certification in inactive status to continue to qualify for a reduction in security for its in-force business.
      2. An inactive certified reinsurer shall continue to comply with the requirements of this section.
      3. The Insurance Commissioner shall assign a rating that accounts for the reasons the reinsurer does not assume new business in this state.
  3. Credit shall be allowed when the reinsurance is ceded to an assuming insurer not meeting the requirements of subsection (b), subsection (c), subsection (d), subsection (e), or subsection (g) of this section, but only as to the insurance of risks located in jurisdictions where the reinsurance is required by applicable law or regulation of that jurisdiction.
    1. (1) If the assuming insurer is not licensed, accredited, or certified to transact insurance or reinsurance in this state, the credit permitted by subsections (d)-(f) of this section shall not be allowed unless the assuming insurer agrees in the reinsurance agreements:
    2. Comply with all requirements necessary to give the court jurisdiction; and
    3. Abide by the final decision of the court or of any appellate court in the event of an appeal; and
  4. Submit to the jurisdiction of any court of competent jurisdiction in any state of the United States;
  5. If the assuming insurer does not meet the requirements of subsection (b), subsection (c), or subsection (d) of this section, the credit permitted under subsection (e), subsection (f), or subsection (g) of this section shall not be allowed unless the assuming insurer agrees in the trust agreements to the following conditions:
    1. Notwithstanding any other provisions in the trust instrument, if the trust fund is inadequate because it contains an amount less than the amount required by subdivision (e)(3) of this section or if the grantor of the trust has been declared insolvent or placed into receivership, rehabilitation, liquidation, or similar proceedings under the laws of its state or country of domicile, then the trustee shall comply with an order of the insurance commissioner with regulatory oversight over the trust or with an order of a court of competent jurisdiction directing the trustee to transfer to the insurance commissioner with regulatory oversight all of the assets of the trust fund;
    2. The assets shall be distributed by and claims shall be filed with and valued by the insurance commissioner with regulatory oversight in accordance with the laws of the state in which the trust is domiciled that are applicable to the liquidation of domestic insurance companies;
    3. If the insurance commissioner with regulatory oversight determines that the assets of the trust fund or any part thereof are not necessary to satisfy the claims of the United States ceding insurers of the grantor of the trust, the assets or a part of the assets shall be returned by the insurance commissioner with regulatory oversight to the trustee for distribution in accordance with the trust agreement; and
    4. The grantor shall waive any right otherwise available to it under any law of the United States that is inconsistent with this subsection.
    1. If an accredited or certified reinsurer ceases to meet the requirements for accreditation or certification, the Insurance Commissioner may suspend or revoke the reinsurer's accreditation or certification after notice and an opportunity for a hearing.
    2. The suspension or revocation shall not take effect until after the Insurance Commissioner's order on hearing unless:
      1. The reinsurer waives the right to a hearing;
      2. The Insurance Commissioner's order is based on:
        1. Regulatory action by the reinsurer's domiciliary jurisdiction;
        2. The voluntary surrender or termination of the reinsurer's eligibility to transact insurance or reinsurance business in its domiciliary jurisdiction or in the primary certifying state of the reinsurer under subdivision (g)(8) of this section; or
        3. A finding by the commissioner of an emergency that requires immediate action and a court of competent jurisdiction has not stayed the commissioner's action.
    3. While a reinsurer's accreditation or certification is suspended, a reinsurance contract issued or renewed after the effective date of the suspension shall not qualify for credit except to the extent that the reinsurer's obligations under the contract are secured under § 23-62-306.
    4. If a reinsurer's accreditation or certification is revoked, credit for reinsurance shall not be granted after the effective date of the revocation except to the extent that the reinsurer's obligations under the contract are secured under subdivision (g)(7) of this section or § 23-62-306.
      1. A ceding insurer shall take steps to manage its reinsurance recoverables proportionate to its own book of business.
      2. A domestic ceding insurer shall notify the Insurance Commissioner within thirty (30) days after reinsurance recoverables from any single assuming insurer or group of affiliated assuming insurers exceeds fifty percent (50%) of the domestic ceding insurer's last reported surplus to policyholders or after it is determined that reinsurance recoverables from any single assuming insurer or group of affiliated assuming insurers is likely to exceed this limit.
      3. The notification shall demonstrate to the Insurance Commissioner that the exposure is safely managed by the domestic ceding insurer.
      1. A ceding insurer shall take steps to diversify its reinsurance program.
      2. A domestic ceding insurer shall notify the Insurance Commissioner within thirty (30) days after ceding to any single assuming insurer or group of affiliated assuming insurers more than twenty percent (20%) of the ceding insurer's gross written premium in the prior calendar year or after it has determined that the reinsurance ceded to any single assuming insurer or group of affiliated assuming insurers is likely to exceed this limit.
      3. The notification shall demonstrate to the Insurance Commissioner that the exposure is safely managed by the domestic ceding insurer.

(A) That in the event of the failure of the assuming insurer to perform its obligations under the terms of the reinsurance agreement, the assuming insurer, at the request of the ceding insurer, shall:

(B) To designate the Insurance Commissioner or a designated attorney as its true and lawful attorney upon whom may be served any lawful process in any action, suit, or proceeding instituted by or on behalf of the ceding insurer.

(2) This subsection is not intended to conflict with or override the obligation of the parties to a reinsurance agreement to arbitrate their disputes if the obligation is created in the agreement.

History. Acts 1977, No. 790, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2415; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 12; 1995, No. 1272, § 7; 2005, No. 506, § 13; 2015, No. 1223, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-62-303.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Insurance Commissioner” for “commissioner” throughout the section; substituted “A domestic ceding insurer shall be allowed credit for reinsurance as an asset” for “Credit for reinsurance shall be allowed a domestic ceding insurer as either an asset” in (a)(1); added “by the Insurance Commissioner” in (c)(1), rewrote the introductory language in (c)(2); inserted (c)(2)(E)(i); redesignated (c)(2)(D)(i) as (c)(2)(E)(ii), deleted (c)(2)(D)(ii); rewrote (c)(2)(E)(ii); in (d)(1), deleted “and licensed” after “is domiciled” and substituted “subchapter” for “statute” after “to those applicable under this”; redesignated (e)(2) as (e)(2) through (4); redesignated and rewrote former (e)(3) as (f); inserted present (g); redesignated former (f) through (h) to be (h) through (k); inserted “or subsection (g)” in (h); in (i)(1), inserted “or certified” and inserted “and (f)”; substituted “insurer” for “company” at the end of (i)(1)(B); inserted references to (f) and (g) in (j); and added (k) and (l).

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 2005, No. 506, codified as §§ 9-14-504, 21-2-704, 21-2-705, 21-2-709, 21-2-711, 23-40-120, 23-61-113, 23-61-205, 23-62-110, 23-62-204, 23-62-302, 23-62-305, 23-62-306, 23-63-205, 23-63-206, 23-63-215, 23-63-216, 23-63-304, 23-63-503, 23-63-506, 23-63-514, 23-63-515, 23-63-805, 23-63-841, 23-63-909, 23-63-1601, 23-64-512, 23-66-310, 23-68-128, 23-69-108, 23-69-129, 23-69-156, 23-76-110, 23-77-107, 23-79-121, 23-79-123, 23-81-303, 23-81-304, 23-81-313, 23-84-103, 23-86-106, 23-86-508, 23-89-213, 26-57-614, 27-19-717, 27-19-719, 27-19-721.

23-62-306. Asset or reduction from liability for reinsurance ceded by domestic insurer to assuming insurer — Noncompliant assuming insurer.

  1. An asset or a reduction from liability for the reinsurance ceded by a domestic insurer to an assuming insurer not meeting the requirements of § 23-62-305 shall be allowed in an amount not exceeding the liabilities carried by the ceding insurer.
  2. The reduction shall be in the amount of funds held by or on behalf of the ceding insurer, including funds held in trust for the ceding insurer, under a reinsurance contract with the assuming insurer as security for the payment of obligations thereunder, if the security is held:
    1. In the United States subject to withdrawal solely by, and under the exclusive control of, the ceding insurer; or
    2. In the case of a trust, in a qualified United States financial institution as defined in § 23-62-307(b).
  3. The security may be in the form of:
    1. Cash;
    2. Securities listed by the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, including those deemed exempt from filing as defined by the Purposes and Procedures Manual of the Securities Valuation Office, and qualifying as admitted assets;
      1. Clean, irrevocable, unconditional letters of credit, issued or confirmed by a qualified United States financial institution as defined in § 23-62-307(a), effective no later than December 31 of the year for which filing is being made, and in the possession of, or in trust for, the ceding insurer on or before the filing date of its annual statement.
      2. Letters of credit meeting applicable standards of issuer acceptability as of the dates of their issuance or confirmation, notwithstanding the issuing or confirming institution's subsequent failure to meet applicable standards of issuer acceptability, shall continue to be acceptable as security until their expiration, extension, renewal, modification, or amendment, whichever first occurs; or
    3. Any other form of security acceptable to the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 13; 2005, No. 506, § 14; 2015, No. 1223, § 2.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment, in the section heading, added “Asset or” at the beginning and “Noncompliant assuming insurer” at the end; added “including those deemed exempt from filing as defined by the Purposes and Procedures Manual of the Securities Valuation Office” in (c)(2); and, in (c)(3)(A), inserted “or in trust for” and substituted “insurer” for “company.”

23-62-307. Qualified United States financial institutions.

  1. For purposes of § 23-62-306(c)(3), a “qualified United States financial institution” means an institution that:
    1. Is organized or, in the case of a United States office of a foreign banking organization, licensed under the laws of the United States or any state thereof;
    2. Is regulated, supervised, and examined by United States federal or state authorities having regulatory authority over banks and trust companies; and
    3. Has been determined by either the Insurance Commissioner or the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners to meet such standards of financial condition and standing as are considered necessary and appropriate to regulate the quality of financial institutions whose letters of credit will be acceptable to the commissioner.
  2. A “qualified United States financial institution” means, for purposes of those provisions of this law specifying those institutions that are eligible to act as a fiduciary of a trust, an institution that:
    1. Is organized, or, in the case of a United States branch or agency office of a foreign banking organization, licensed under the laws of the United States or any state thereof and has been granted authority to operate with fiduciary powers; and
    2. Is regulated, supervised, and examined by federal or state authorities having regulatory authority over banks and trust companies.

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 13; 2015, No. 1223, § 3.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 15 provided:

“Section 12 through 13 of this Act shall apply to all sessions after the effective date of this Act under reinsurance agreements which have had an inception, anniversary, or renewal date not less than six (6) months after September 30, 1991.”

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “§ 23-62-306(c)(3)” for “this subchapter” in the introductory language of (a) and made stylistic changes.

23-62-308. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may adopt rules implementing this subchapter.

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 14; 2015, No. 1223, § 4.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment deleted “and regulations” in the section heading; deleted “and regulations” after “adopt rules”; and substituted “this subchapter” for “the provisions of §§ 23-62-30323-62-307.”

Research References

ALR.

Who May Enforce Liability of Reinsurer. 87 A.L.R.6th 319.

23-62-309. Applicability — Reinsurance agreements.

Sections 23-62-305 — 23-62-307 apply to any cession of a reinsurance agreement if that reinsurance agreement has an inception, anniversary, or renewal date not less than six (6) months after July 22, 2015.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 5.

Subchapter 4 — Reinsurance Intermediary Act

Effective Dates. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 20: Mar. 16, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 16 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 141.

23-62-401. Short title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Reinsurance Intermediary Act”.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

23-62-402. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Actuary” means a person who is a member in good standing of the American Academy of Actuaries;
  2. “Controlling person” means any person, firm, association, or corporation who directly or indirectly has the power to direct or cause to be directed the management, control, or activities of a reinsurance intermediary;
  3. “Insurer” means any person, firm, association, or corporation duly licensed in this state pursuant to the applicable provisions of the insurance law as an insurer;
  4. “Licensed producer” means an agent, broker, or reinsurance intermediary licensed pursuant to the applicable provision of the insurance law;
  5. “Reinsurance intermediary” means a reinsurance intermediary broker or a reinsurance intermediary manager as these terms are defined in subdivisions (6) and (7) of this section;
  6. “Reinsurance intermediary broker” means any person, other than an officer or employee of the ceding insurer, firm, association, or corporation who solicits, negotiates, or places reinsurance cessions or retrocessions on behalf of a ceding insurer without the authority or power to bind reinsurance on behalf of such insurer;
    1. “Reinsurance intermediary manager” means any person, firm, association, or corporation who has authority to bind, or who manages, all or part of the assumed reinsurance business of a reinsurer, including the management of a separate division, department, or underwriting office, and acts as an agent for such a reinsurer whether known as a reinsurance intermediary manager, a manager, or other similar term.
    2. Notwithstanding the above, the following persons shall not be considered reinsurance intermediary managers, with respect to such a reinsurer, for the purposes of this subchapter:
      1. An employee of the reinsurer;
      2. A United States manager of the United States branch of an alien reinsurer;
      3. An underwriting manager which, pursuant to contract, manages all the reinsurance operations of the reinsurer, is under common control with the reinsurer, subject to the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., and whose compensation is not based on the volume of premiums written; and
      4. The manager of a group, association, pool, or organization of insurers which engages in joint underwriting or joint reinsurance and which is subject to examination by the insurance commissioner of the state in which the manager's principal business office is located;
  7. “Reinsurer” means any person, firm, association, or corporation duly licensed in this state pursuant to the applicable provisions of the insurance law as an insurer with the authority to assume reinsurance; and
  8. “To be in violation” means that the reinsurance intermediary, insurer, or reinsurer for whom the reinsurance intermediary was acting failed to substantially comply with the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

23-62-403. Qualified United States financial institutions.

For purposes of this subchapter, a “qualified United States financial institution” means an institution that:

  1. Is organized or, in the case of a United States office of a foreign banking organization, licensed under the laws of the United States or any state thereof;
  2. Is regulated, supervised, and examined by federal or state authorities having regulatory authority over banks and trust companies; and
  3. Has been determined by either the Insurance Commissioner or the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners to meet such standards of financial condition and standing as are considered necessary and appropriate to regulate the quality of financial institutions whose letters of credit will be acceptable to the commissioner.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

23-62-404. Licensure.

  1. No person, firm, association, or corporation shall act as a reinsurance intermediary broker in this state if the reinsurance intermediary broker maintains an office either directly, or as a member or employee of a firm or association, or as an officer, director, or employee of a corporation:
    1. In this state, unless the reinsurance intermediary broker is a licensed producer in this state; or
    2. In another state, unless the reinsurance intermediary broker is a licensed producer in this state or the reinsurance intermediary broker is licensed in this state as a nonresident reinsurance intermediary.
  2. No person, firm, association, or corporation shall act as a reinsurance intermediary manager:
    1. For a reinsurer domiciled in this state, unless the reinsurance intermediary manager is a licensed producer in this state;
    2. In this state, if the reinsurance intermediary manager maintains an office either directly or as a member or employee of a firm or association, or as an officer, director, or employee of a corporation in this state, unless the reinsurance intermediary manager is a licensed producer in this state; and
    3. In another state for a nondomestic insurer, unless the reinsurance intermediary manager is a licensed producer in this state or the person is licensed in this state as a nonresident reinsurance intermediary.
  3. The Insurance Commissioner may require a reinsurance intermediary manager subject to subsection (b) of this section to:
    1. File a bond in an amount from an insurer acceptable to the commissioner for the protection of the reinsurer; and
    2. Maintain an errors and omissions policy in an amount acceptable to the commissioner.
      1. The commissioner may issue a reinsurance intermediary license to any person, firm, association, or corporation who has complied with the requirements of this subchapter.
      2. Any such license issued to a firm or association will authorize all the members of the firm or association and any designated employees to act as reinsurance intermediaries under the license, and all such persons shall be named in the application and any supplements thereto.
      3. Any such license issued to a corporation shall authorize all of the officers, and any designated employees and directors thereof, to act as reinsurance intermediaries on behalf of the corporation, and all such persons shall be named in the application and any supplements thereto.
      1. If the applicant for a reinsurance intermediary license is a nonresident, the applicant, as a condition precedent to receiving or holding a license, shall designate the commissioner as agent for service of process in the manner, and with the same legal effect, provided for by this subchapter for designation of service of process upon unauthorized insurers; and also shall furnish the commissioner with the name and address of a resident of this state upon whom notices or orders of the commissioner or process affecting the nonresident reinsurance intermediary may be served.
      2. The licensee shall promptly notify the commissioner in writing of every change in its designated agent for service of process, and the change shall not become effective until acknowledged by the commissioner.
    1. The commissioner may refuse to issue a reinsurance intermediary license if, in his or her judgment, the applicant, anyone named on the application, or any member, principal, officer, or director of the applicant is not trustworthy, or that any controlling person of the applicant is not trustworthy to act as a reinsurance intermediary, or that any one (1) of the foregoing has given cause for revocation or suspension of the license, or has failed to comply with any prerequisite for the issuance of the license.
    2. Upon written request therefor, the commissioner will furnish a summary of the basis for refusal to issue a license, which document shall be privileged and not subject to the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.
  4. Licensed attorneys at law of this state when acting in their professional capacity as such shall be exempt from this section.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1; 1995, No. 1272, §§ 8, 9.

23-62-405. Required contract provisions — Reinsurance intermediary brokers.

  1. Transactions between a reinsurance intermediary broker and the insurer it represents in such capacity shall only be entered into pursuant to a written authorization, specifying the responsibilities of each party.
  2. The authorization shall, at a minimum, provide that:
    1. The insurer may terminate the reinsurance intermediary broker's authority at any time;
    2. The reinsurance intermediary broker will render accounts to the insurer accurately detailing all material transactions, including information necessary to support all commissions, charges, and other fees received by or owing to the reinsurance intermediary broker, and remit all funds due to the insurer within thirty (30) days of receipt;
    3. All funds collected for the insurer's account will be held by the reinsurance intermediary broker in a fiduciary capacity in a bank which is a qualified United States financial institution, as defined in § 23-62-403;
    4. The reinsurance intermediary broker will comply with § 23-62-406;
    5. The reinsurance intermediary broker will comply with the written standards established by the insurer for the cession or retrocession of all risks; and
    6. The reinsurance intermediary broker will disclose to the insurer any relationship with any reinsurer to which business will be ceded or retroceded.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

23-62-406. Books and records — Reinsurance intermediary brokers.

  1. For at least ten (10) years after expiration of each contract of reinsurance transacted by the reinsurance intermediary broker, the reinsurance intermediary broker will keep a complete record for each transaction showing:
    1. The type of contract, limits, underwriting restrictions, classes or risks, and territory;
    2. The period of coverage, including effective and expiration dates, cancellation provisions, and notice required of cancellation;
    3. The reporting and settlement requirements of balances;
    4. The rate used to compute the reinsurance premium;
    5. The names and addresses of assuming reinsurers;
    6. The rates of all reinsurance commissions, including the commissions on any retrocessions handled by the reinsurance intermediary broker;
    7. Related correspondence and memoranda;
    8. Proof of placement;
    9. Details regarding retrocessions handled by the reinsurance intermediary broker, including the identity of retrocessionaires and the percentage of each contract assumed or ceded;
    10. Financial records, including, but not limited to, premium and loss accounts; and
    11. When the reinsurance intermediary broker procures a reinsurance contract on behalf of a licensed ceding insurer:
      1. Directly from any assuming reinsurer, written evidence that the assuming reinsurer has agreed to assume the risk; or
      2. If placed through a representative of the assuming reinsurer, other than an employee, written evidence that the reinsurer has delegated binding authority to the representative.
  2. The insurer will have access to and the right to copy and audit all accounts and records maintained by the reinsurance intermediary broker related to its business in a form usable by the insurer.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

23-62-407. Duties of insurers utilizing the services of a reinsurance intermediary broker.

  1. An insurer shall not engage the services of any person, firm, association, or corporation to act as a reinsurance intermediary broker on its behalf unless the person is licensed as required by § 23-62-404.
  2. An insurer may not employ an individual who is employed by a reinsurance intermediary broker with which it transacts business, unless the reinsurance intermediary broker is under common control with the insurer and subject to the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq.
  3. The insurer shall annually obtain a copy of statements of the financial condition of each reinsurance intermediary broker with which it transacts business.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

23-62-408. Required contract provisions — Reinsurance intermediary managers.

  1. Transactions between a reinsurance intermediary manager and the reinsurer it represents in such capacity shall only be entered into pursuant to a written contract, specifying the responsibilities of each party, which shall be approved by the reinsurer's board of directors.
  2. At least thirty (30) days before the reinsurer assumes or cedes business through the producer, a true copy of the approved contract shall be filed with the Insurance Commissioner for approval.
  3. The contract shall, at a minimum, contain provisions that:
      1. The reinsurer may terminate the contract for cause upon written notice to the reinsurance intermediary manager.
      2. The reinsurer may immediately suspend the authority of the reinsurance intermediary manager to assume or cede business during the pendency of any dispute regarding the cause for termination;
    1. The reinsurance intermediary manager will render accounts to the reinsurer accurately detailing all material transactions, including information necessary to support all commissions, charges, and other fees received by or owing to the reinsurance intermediary manager, and remit all funds due under the contract to the reinsurer on not less than a monthly basis;
      1. All funds collected for the reinsurer's account will be held by the reinsurance intermediary manager in a fiduciary capacity in a bank which is a qualified United States financial institution, as defined in § 23-62-403.
      2. The reinsurance intermediary manager may retain no more than three (3) months' estimated claims payments and allocated loss adjustment expenses.
      3. The reinsurance intermediary manager shall maintain a separate bank account for each reinsurer that it represents;
    2. For at least ten (10) years after expiration of each contract of reinsurance transacted by the reinsurance intermediary manager, the reinsurance intermediary manager will keep a complete record for each transaction showing:
      1. The type of contract, limits, underwriting restrictions, classes or risks, and territory;
      2. The period of coverage, including effective and expiration dates, cancellation provisions and notice required of cancellation, and disposition of outstanding reserves on covered risks;
      3. The reporting and settlement requirements of balances;
      4. The rate used to compute the reinsurance premium;
      5. The names and addresses of reinsurers;
      6. The rates of all reinsurance commissions, including the commissions on any retrocessions handled by the reinsurance intermediary manager;
      7. Related correspondence and memoranda;
      8. Proof of placement;
      9. Details regarding retrocessions handled by the reinsurance intermediary manager, as permitted by § 23-62-410(d), including the identity of retrocessionaires and the percentage of each contract assumed or ceded;
      10. Financial records, including, but not limited to, premium and loss accounts; and
      11. When the reinsurance intermediary manager places a reinsurance contract on behalf of a ceding insurer:
        1. Directly from any assuming reinsurer, written evidence that the assuming reinsurer has agreed to assume the risk; or
        2. If placed through a representative of the assuming reinsurer, other than an employee, written evidence that the reinsurer has delegated binding authority to the representative;
    3. The reinsurer will have access to and the right to copy all accounts and records maintained by the reinsurance intermediary manager related to its business in a form usable by the reinsurer;
    4. The contract cannot be assigned in whole or in part by the reinsurance intermediary manager;
    5. The reinsurance intermediary manager will comply with the written underwriting and rating standards established by the insurer for the acceptance, rejection, or cession of all risks;
    6. Set forth the rates, terms, and purposes of commissions, charges, and other fees which the reinsurance intermediary manager may levy against the reinsurer;
    7. If the contract permits the reinsurance intermediary manager to settle claims on behalf of the reinsurer:
      1. All claims will be reported to the reinsurer in a timely manner;
      2. A copy of the claim file will be sent to the reinsurer at its request or as soon as it becomes known that the claim:
        1. Has the potential to exceed the lesser of an amount determined by the commissioner or the limit set by the reinsurer;
        2. Involves a coverage dispute;
        3. May exceed the reinsurance intermediary manager's claims settlement authority;
        4. Is open for more than six (6) months; or
        5. Is closed by payment of the lesser of an amount set by the commissioner or an amount set by the reinsurer;
      3. All claim files will be the joint property of the reinsurer and the reinsurance intermediary manager. However, upon an order of liquidation of the reinsurer the files shall become the sole property of the reinsurer or its estate. The reinsurance intermediary manager shall have reasonable access to and the right to copy the files on a timely basis; and
      4. Any settlement authority granted to the reinsurance intermediary manager may be terminated for cause upon the reinsurer's written notice to the reinsurance intermediary manager or upon the termination of the contract. The reinsurer may suspend the settlement authority during the pendency of the dispute regarding the cause of termination;
    8. If the contract provides for a sharing of interim profits by the reinsurance intermediary manager, then the interim profits will not be paid until one (1) year after the end of each underwriting period for property business and five (5) years after the end of each underwriting period for casualty business, or a later period set by the commissioner for specified lines of insurance, and not until the adequacy of reserves on remaining claims has been verified pursuant to § 23-62-410(c);
    9. The reinsurance intermediary manager will annually provide the reinsurer with a statement of its financial condition prepared by an independent certified accountant;
    10. The reinsurer shall periodically, at least semiannually, conduct an on-site review of the underwriting and claims processing operations of the reinsurance intermediary manager;
    11. The reinsurance intermediary manager will disclose to the reinsurer any relationship it has with any insurer prior to ceding or assuming any business with the insurer pursuant to the contract; and
    12. The acts of the reinsurance intermediary manager shall be deemed to be the acts of the reinsurer on whose behalf it is acting.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

Research References

ALR.

Who May Enforce Liability of Reinsurer. 87 A.L.R.6th 319.

23-62-409. Prohibited acts.

The reinsurance intermediary manager shall not:

    1. Bind retrocessions on behalf of the reinsurer, except that the reinsurance intermediary manager may bind facultative retrocessions pursuant to obligatory facultative agreements if the contract with the reinsurer contains reinsurance underwriting guidelines for such retrocessions.
    2. The guidelines shall include a list of reinsurers with which the automatic agreements are in effect, and for each reinsurer, the coverages and amounts or percentages that may be reinsured, and commission schedules;
  1. Commit the reinsurer to participate in reinsurance syndicates;
  2. Appoint any producer without assuring that the producer is lawfully licensed to transact the type of reinsurance for which he or she is appointed;
  3. Without prior approval of the reinsurer, pay or commit the reinsurer to pay a claim, net of retrocessions, that exceeds the lesser of an amount specified by the reinsurer or one percent (1%) of the reinsurer's policyholder's surplus as of December 31 of the last complete calendar year;
    1. Collect any payment from a retrocessionaire or commit the reinsurer to any claim settlement with a retrocessionaire, without prior approval of the reinsurer.
    2. If prior approval is given, a report must be promptly forwarded to the reinsurer;
  4. Jointly employ an individual who is employed by the reinsurer; or
  5. Appoint a reinsurance intermediary submanager.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

Research References

ALR.

Who May Enforce Liability of Reinsurer. 87 A.L.R.6th 319.

23-62-410. Duties of reinsurers utilizing the services of a reinsurance intermediary manager.

  1. A reinsurer shall not engage the services of any person, firm, association, or corporation to act as a reinsurance intermediary manager on its behalf unless the person is licensed as required by § 23-62-404.
  2. The reinsurer shall annually obtain a copy of statements of the financial condition of each reinsurance intermediary manager which the reinsurer has engaged, prepared by an independent certified accountant in a form acceptable to the Insurance Commissioner.
    1. If a reinsurance intermediary manager establishes loss reserves, the reinsurer shall annually obtain the opinion of an actuary attesting to the adequacy of loss reserves established for losses incurred and outstanding on business produced by the reinsurance intermediary manager.
    2. This opinion shall be in addition to any other required loss reserve certification.
  3. Binding authority for all retrocessional contracts or participation in reinsurance syndicates shall rest with an officer of the reinsurer who shall not be affiliated with a reinsurance intermediary manager.
  4. Within thirty (30) days of termination of a contract with a reinsurance intermediary manager, the reinsurer shall provide written notification of the termination to the commissioner.
    1. A reinsurer shall not appoint to its board of directors any officer, director, employee, controlling shareholder, or subproducer of its reinsurance intermediary manager.
    2. This subsection shall not apply to relationships governed by the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

23-62-411. Examination authority.

    1. A reinsurance intermediary shall be subject to examination by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. The commissioner shall have access to all books, bank accounts, and records of the reinsurance intermediary in a form usable to the commissioner.
  1. A reinsurance intermediary manager may be examined as if it were the reinsurer.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

23-62-412. Penalties and liabilities.

  1. A reinsurance intermediary, insurer, or reinsurer found by the Insurance Commissioner, after a hearing conducted in accordance with §§ 23-61-301 — 23-61-307, to be in violation of any provision of this subchapter shall:
    1. For each separate violation, pay a penalty in an amount not exceeding five thousand dollars ($5,000);
    2. Be subject to revocation or suspension of its license; and
    3. If a violation was committed by the reinsurance intermediary, the reinsurance intermediary shall make restitution to the insurer, reinsurer, rehabilitator, or liquidator of the insurer or reinsurer for the net losses incurred by the insurer or reinsurer attributable to the violation.
  2. The decision, determination, or order of the commissioner pursuant to subsection (a) of this section shall be subject to judicial review pursuant to § 23-61-307.
  3. Nothing contained in this section shall affect the right of the commissioner to impose any other penalties provided in the insurance law.
  4. Nothing contained in this subchapter is intended to or shall in any manner limit or restrict the rights of policyholders, claimants, creditors, or other third parties, or confer any rights to those persons.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1.

23-62-413. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may adopt reasonable rules for the implementation and administration of the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1993, No. 527, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2626.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

Chapter 63 Insurance Companies Generally

Research References

ALR.

“Retaliatory” statutes imposing special taxes or fees on foreign insurers doing business within the state. 30 A.L.R.4th 873.

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 55 et seq.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., § 96 et seq.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law, Insurance, 5 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 153.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1973, No. 66, § 12: Feb. 6, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 1110, § 5: Apr. 4, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state concerning insurance matters covered by this act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 566, § 2: Mar. 22, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that insurers are placing limitations on fees for noncovered services when patients have dental coverage; that by removing limitations on the fees charged for noncovered services, dentists will have additional treatment options for patients; and that this act is immediately necessary because it expands treatment options for patients who need immediate dental services. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-63-101. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning applicability, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 14. The section was derived from Acts 1959, No. 148, § 67; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2225.

23-63-102. Retaliation for foreign taxes, fees, restrictions, etc.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall impose upon any insurer or upon the agent or representative of that insurer of any other state or any foreign country doing business in the State of Arkansas the same taxes, licenses, and other fees, in the aggregate, and the same fines, penalties, deposit requirements or other material requirements, obligations, prohibitions, or restrictions that are imposed upon Arkansas insurers or upon their agents or representatives by the laws of the other state or its political subdivisions or the other country or its provinces or political subdivisions.
  2. This section does not apply to:
    1. Application fees, examination fees, license fees, appointment fees, and continuation fees for agents, adjusters, service representatives, or consultants; or
      1. Personal income taxes, ad valorem taxes on real or personal property, or special purpose obligations, fees, or assessments imposed by the other state in connection with particular kinds of insurance, other than property insurance.
      2. However, the commissioner shall consider deductions from premium taxes or other taxes payable allowed because of real estate or personal property taxes paid in determining the propriety and extent of retaliatory action under this section.
  3. For reporting years beginning on or after January 1, 2005, neither this section nor § 23-63-103 shall apply to any foreign insurer if more than fifteen percent (15%) of its capital stock is owned by a corporation organized under the laws of this state and domiciled within this state.
  4. In addition to the funds now appropriated and set aside for the use and benefit of firemen's relief and pension funds by § 24-11-809, there is appropriated and set aside for the use and benefit of the firemen's relief and pension funds the additional taxes, authorized by subsections (a)-(c) of this section, on all premiums collected by all fire, tornado, and marine insurance companies, corporations, or associations incorporated under the laws of any state or nation other than the State of Arkansas, in all cities and towns in the State of Arkansas, coming within the provisions of § 24-11-809.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 67; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2225; Acts 2005, No. 1965, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1965, § 2, provided:

“Section 1 of this act shall first apply to the annual premium tax reports of foreign and alien insurers doing business under an existing Arkansas certificate of authority for the reporting years beginning on and after January 1, 2005.”

23-63-103. Retaliation for unjustified refusal to permit business because of similar name.

Whenever any other state or foreign country refuses to permit any life insurer domiciled in Arkansas to enter in and transact insurance in the state or country upon the grounds that the name of the Arkansas insurer is the same or similar to the name of a life insurer domiciled in the other state or country, the Insurance Commissioner, if satisfied that no such similarity of names actually exists, that the refusal is unjustified, and that the Arkansas insurer should be permitted to do business in the other state or country, may, in his or her discretion, suspend or revoke the certificate of authority in Arkansas of that life insurer domiciled in the other state or country whose name has been so declared to be similar to that of the Arkansas insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 67; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2225.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 1, provided:“Effective January 1, 2008, the Arkansas Title Insurance Agents' Licensing Board established by the Arkansas Title Insurance Agents' Licensing Act, § 23-103-101 et seq., is abolished and its powers and duties are transferred to the State Insurance Department by a type 3 transfer under § 25-2-106. The transfer shall include the authorized positions of the board but shall not include the personnel of the board.”

23-63-104. Domicile of alien insurer.

  1. For the purpose of the Arkansas Insurance Code, except as provided under § 23-68-102(6), the domicile of an alien insurer, other than insurers formed under the laws of Canada, shall be that state designated by the insurer in writing filed with the Insurance Commissioner at time of admission to this state or within six (6) months after June 11, 1959, whichever date is the later, and may be any one (1) of the following states:
    1. That in which the insurer was first authorized to transact insurance;
    2. That in which is located the insurer's principal place of business in the United States; or
    3. That in which is held the larger deposit of trusteed assets of the insurer for the protection of its policyholders, or policyholders and creditors, in the United States.
  2. If the insurer makes no designation, its domicile shall be deemed to be that state in which is located its principal place of business in the United States.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 67; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2225.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-105. Service contracts to perform administrative functions.

    1. No domestic insurer shall make any contract with any insurance company or holding company or any other type of company whereby the company is to perform substantially all of the administrative functions for the insurer until that contract is filed with and has received prior written approval by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. Administrative functions of an insurer include, but are not limited to, underwriting, policy issue, accounting, premium notice preparation, agents' commission statements, other periodical accounting reports, preparation of annual convention statements, and managerial consulting services.
  1. Any disapproval by the commissioner shall be delivered to the insurer in writing, stating the grounds therefor.
  2. The commissioner shall disapprove any contract if he or she finds that it:
    1. Subjects the insurer to excessive charges;
    2. Is to extend for an unreasonable length of time;
    3. Does not contain fair and adequate standards of performance; or
    4. Contains other inequitable provisions which impair the proper interests of stockholders or policyholders of the insurer.
    1. All service contracts approved under this section shall be submitted annually to the commissioner for review and approval on the anniversary date of first approval.
    2. The commissioner, in his or her discretion, may require submission of a contract for review at any time if he or she feels a review would be in the best interest of stockholders or policyholders of the insurer.
    3. Any contract not submitted in accordance with this act shall be deemed disapproved as of the day following the day that contract should have been submitted.
  3. The provisions of this section shall not apply to contracts of domestic licensees governed by the provisions of:
    1. Sections 23-63-514 and 23-63-515 of the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq.;
    2. The Managing General Agents Act, § 23-64-401 et seq.; and
    3. Section 23-69-137 concerning contracts for management and exclusive agents.

History. Acts 1973, No. 66, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2227; Acts 1999, No. 327, § 1.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1973, No. 66, codified as §§ 23-60-109, 23-63-105, 23-63-207, 23-63-213, 23-64-217 [transferred], 23-64-218 [transferred], 23-64-221 [transferred], 23-65-310, 23-87-103, 23-87-104, 23-89-304.

23-63-106. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the method of payment of claims, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 15. The section was derived from Acts 1983, No. 477, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2017.

23-63-107. Prompt processing of payment by insurer.

  1. No insurer shall intentionally or unreasonably delay, for more than three (3) business days after presentment for collection, the processing of any properly executed and endorsed check or draft issued in settlement of an insurance claim.
  2. It is the intent of the General Assembly that insureds or claimants shall be paid their settlement proceeds at the earliest possible time.
  3. Any insurer violating this section shall pay the insured or claimant a penalty of two hundred dollars ($200) or fifteen percent (15%) of the face amount of the check or draft, whichever is higher.

History. Acts 1983, No. 477, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2018.

23-63-108. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the consumer information system, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 16. The section was derived from Acts 1991, No. 799, § 1; 1993, No. 901, § 6.

23-63-109. Natural causes.

    1. No insurance policy or contract covering damages to property shall be cancelled nor the renewal thereof denied solely as a result of claims arising from natural causes.
    2. “Natural cause” is defined as an act occasioned exclusively by the violence of nature where all human agency is excluded from creating or entering into the cause of the damage or injury.
  1. Any insurer which violates the provisions of this section shall be subject to the procedures and penalties provided under the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1110, § 1.

23-63-110. Policy cancellation or premium increase.

  1. No insurance policy or contract after being issued by an insurer authorized to transact business in this state may be cancelled nor may the premium for such a policy be increased solely as a result of claims made under the policy which resulted in no loss to the insurer.
  2. The following shall not be treated as a claim made under the policy or used to cancel or increase the premium of a policy or contract of insurance:
    1. A request for policy information; or
    2. A discussion between an insured and an insurer or producer as to whether an event is covered under an insurance policy, provided that the event does not materially increase the risk insured.
  3. This section shall not apply to annuities or workers' compensation, life, disability, accident and health, or long-term care insurance.
  4. Any insurer that violates the provisions of this section shall be subject to the procedure and penalties provided under the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.

History. Acts 2001, No. 302, § 1; 2005, No. 1697, § 4.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-63-111. Policyholder's right to loss information.

      1. Upon written request, each licensed property and casualty insurer shall mail or deliver the policyholder's claim loss information to the policyholder or his or her authorized producer within thirty (30) days from the date of receipt of the request from the policyholder.
      2. If the requested claim loss information is not provided directly to the policyholder, the authorized producer shall mail or deliver the requested claim loss information to the policyholder within seven (7) days from the date of receipt of the claim loss information from the licensed property and casualty insurer.
      1. “Claim loss information” as used in this section means the:
        1. Date of loss;
        2. Property insured; and
        3. Amount paid.
      2. “Claim loss information” does not include supporting claim file documentation, including, but not limited to, copies of claim files, investigation reports, evaluation statements, insured's statements, and documents protected by a common law or statutory privilege.
  1. The insurer may charge a reasonable fee for providing the information.
  2. The insurer shall not be required to maintain claim loss information for more than five (5) years following the termination of coverage.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 33; 2009, No. 726, § 11.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted (a)(1)(B), redesignated the remaining text of (a)(1) accordingly, and substituted “from the date of receipt of the request from the policyholder” for “of the request by the policyholder” in (a)(1)(A).

23-63-112. Notice of intent to settle.

  1. An insurer shall provide its insured written notice of the terms of settlement of a claim if the insured:
    1. Notifies the insurer in writing that the amount of or liability for the claim is contested; and
    2. Requests in writing notice of the insurer's settlement of the claim.
  2. Except as provided in subsection (a) of this section, nothing in this section shall be construed to alter the defense or handling of a claim under any policy or contract of insurance.
  3. The provisions of this section shall not apply to personal lines of insurance.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2271, § 1.

23-63-113. Agreement required for access to contracting agent's panel of contracted health care providers or contracted reimbursement rates — Identification of network discounts applicable to provider claims required on subscriber identification cards.

  1. As used in this section:
      1. “Contracting agent” means an entity that while engaged in selling, leasing, assigning, conveying, or otherwise, grants access to the entity's panel of contracted health care providers and the entity's contracted reimbursement rates to another entity.
      2. “Contracting agent” includes, to the extent an entity is engaged in the activities in subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section and to the full extent permitted by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2007:
        1. Preferred provider organizations;
        2. Third-party administrators;
        3. Prescription benefit management companies;
        4. Insurance companies;
        5. Health maintenance organizations;
        6. Hospital and medical service corporations; and
        7. Self-insured health plans;
    1. “Entity” means any physician or other provider of health care services, including institutional providers and organizations or groups of health care providers;
      1. “Health benefit plan” means any individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for health care services issued or delivered by a health care insurer in this state, including indemnity and managed care plans and governmental plans as defined in 29 U.S.C. § 1002(32), as it existed on January 1, 2007.
      2. “Health benefit plan” does not include plans providing health care services under the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
    2. “Person” means an individual, a corporation, a partnership, a firm, a trust, an association, a voluntary organization, or any other form of business enterprise or legal entity;
    3. “Provider” means any physician or other provider of health care services, including institutional providers, and also organizations or groups of health care providers;
    4. “Provider network” means a preferred provider organization or any other network of providers; and
    5. “Subscriber identification card” or “identification card” means a card that is issued to an individual evidencing his or her coverage under a health benefit plan.
    1. No contracting agent shall sell, lease, assign, convey, or otherwise grant access to the contracting agent's panel of contracted health care providers or the contracting agent's contracted reimbursement rates to another entity unless authorized in an agreement between the contracting agent and the provider.
    2. At least annually and upon written request of a contracted provider, a contracting agent shall disclose in writing or electronically to its providers all payors and other entities to which the contracting agent has sold, leased, assigned, conveyed, or otherwise granted access to the contracting agent's panel of contracted health care providers and the contracting agent's reimbursement rates.
    1. A subscriber identification card shall state in a clear and legible manner the network applicable to provider claims arising under the subscriber identification card.
    2. A provider network's contractual discounts or other alternative rates of payments shall be enforceable and binding on all parties only with respect to the network identified under subdivision (c)(1) of this section.
  2. This section does not apply to an insurance company, a health maintenance organization, or any other entity when the insurance company, the health maintenance organization, or the other entity provides health benefits directly through the insurance company's, the health maintenance organization's, or the other entity's own network to the insurance company's, the health maintenance organization's, or other entity's own enrollees without using a contracting agent.
  3. No contracting agent shall retaliate against a provider for exercising rights under this section.
  4. The Insurance Commissioner shall adopt rules for the implementation, administration, and enforcement of this section and shall enforce this section using the powers granted to the commissioner in the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  5. Nothing in any contract shall supersede this section.
    1. To avoid impairment of existing contracts, this section shall only apply to contracts issued, renewed, or amended after July 31, 2007.
    2. Any provision in a health benefit plan that is executed, delivered, or renewed, or that otherwise contracts for provision of services in this state that is contrary to this subchapter shall be void to the extent of the conflict.
  6. The provisions of this act shall not apply to the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool.

History. Acts 2007, No. 686, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-114. Written management and service agreements.

No domestic insurance carrier, health maintenance organization, farmers' mutual aid association, hospital and medical service corporation, stipulated premium insurer, or fraternal benefit society shall enter into a management or service agreement unless the agreement is in writing.

History. Acts 2007, No. 496, § 7.

23-63-115. Agreement between insurers and dentists establishing fees for noncovered service prohibited — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Dental plan” means a contract, plan, or policy of insurance issued by an insurer that provides for a dental benefit;
    2. “Insurer” means an insurance company, a health maintenance organization, a hospital and medical service corporation, or a self-insured health plan for employees of a governmental entity; and
      1. “Noncovered service” means a service that is not reimbursable under a dental plan.
      2. “Noncovered service” does not include a service that is reimbursable subject to a deductible, waiting period, frequency limitation, annual or lifetime maximum, or other contractual limitation.
  2. An agreement between an insurer and a dentist establishing the fee a dentist may charge for a noncovered service is unenforceable.

History. Acts 2011, No. 566, § 1.

23-63-116. Retaliatory tax credit.

  1. A domestic property and casualty insurer that pays any other state or foreign country a tax, fine, penalty, deposit requirement or other material requirement, or any other fee that is determined by the Insurance Commissioner to be a retaliatory tax is entitled to a reduction or credit upon its gross premiums tax in the same amount paid to the other state or foreign country.
  2. This section does not apply to any of the following imposed by another state:
    1. An application fee, examination fee, license fee, appointment fee, or a continuation fee for an agent, adjuster, service representative, or consultant of a domestic property and casualty insurer; or
    2. An ad valorem tax on real or personal property or special purpose obligations, fees, or assessments.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 6.

Subchapter 2 — Authority To Do Business

Effective Dates. Acts 1963, No. 153, § 4: July 1, 1963.

Acts 1967, No. 172, § 3: Feb. 28, 1967. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the minimum capital or surplus required by insurance companies now doing business in this State, or authorized to do business in this State, are totally inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1971, No. 539, § 3: Apr. 6, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the minimum capital or surplus required by insurance companies now doing business in this State, or authorized to do business in this State, are totally inadequate for this protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 66, § 12: Feb. 6, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 729, § 9: Apr. 3, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 789, § 10: Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 417, § 8: Mar. 8, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on the regulation of the bail bond business and bail generally are confusing and have been applied in an inconsistent manner; that there is an urgent need for the revision of laws pertaining to bail and that this Act is immediately necessary to eliminate deficiencies found in the present law. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 444, § 26: Mar. 9, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the current insurance laws of this State as to protection of Arkansas policyholders of insolvent life and disability insurers are inadequate, and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 723, § 33: Mar. 25, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1993, No. 527, § 20: Mar. 16, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 1147, § 1705: Jan. 1, 1994.

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 65, § 2: Feb. 5, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that, by requiring foreign Lloyd's plan insurers to maintain trusteed assets when other foreign insurers are not subject to that requirement, the insurance licensing laws of this state restrict the ability of foreign Lloyd's plan insurers to offer insurance policies to consumers within this state and reduce consumer access to available insurance; that the foreign Lloyd's plan insurers should be held to the same licensing requirements as other foreign insurers and should not be subject to the trusteed assets requirement; that these changes are immediately necessary to foster increased competition among licensed insurers in this state and to thereby create greater consumer access to available insurance. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) However, if the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date that last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 15: Jan. 1, 2006, by its own terms.

Acts 2007, No. 429, § 3: Mar. 22, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the failure of state law to permit a waiver of admission requirements based upon evidence of a foreign insurer's prior successful operations before licensure and failure to permit health maintenance organizations to be governed by the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act hampers the ability of the state to attract additional health plans to base their operations in Arkansas, to promote economic growth, and to enhance consumer choices for health care coverage; that many states apply their insurance holding company laws to a foreign health maintenance organization doing business in the state if the health maintenance organization’s state of domicile does not have substantially similar laws, thus potentially subjecting a health maintenance organization domiciled in Arkansas and licensed in other states to multiple holding company filings and inconsistent approval processes; and that this act is immediately necessary to attract insurers to the state by permitting the waiver of admission requirements when appropriate and the allowance of health maintenance organizations to elect to be subject to the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act and thus avoid duplicative and potentially inconsistent regulation in other states. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-63-201. Certificate of authority required — Exceptions.

  1. No person shall act as an insurer and no insurer shall transact insurance in this state unless authorized by a subsisting certificate of authority issued to it by the Insurance Commissioner except as to such transactions as are expressly otherwise provided for in the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  2. A certificate of authority shall not be required of an insurer with respect to the following:
    1. Investigation, settlement, or litigation of claims under its policies lawfully written in Arkansas, or making change of beneficiary or other modifications of an insurance or annuity contract, or otherwise administering insurance or annuity contracts in force, or liquidation of assets and liabilities of the insurer, other than collection of new premiums, all as resulting from its former authorized operations in Arkansas;
    2. Transactions subsequent to issuance of or relative to a policy covering only subjects of insurance not resident, located, or expressly to be performed in Arkansas at time of issuance, or covering property in course of transportation by land, air, or water to, from, or through Arkansas and including any preparation or storage incidental thereto, and lawfully solicited, written, or delivered outside Arkansas; or
    3. Transactions pursuant to surplus lines coverages lawfully written under § 23-65-101 et seq., the Unauthorized Insurers Process Act, § 23-65-201 et seq., and the Surplus Lines Insurance Law, § 23-65-301 et seq., of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  3. A foreign insurer may transact business in this state without certificate of authority, for the purpose and to the extent only of investing its funds in Arkansas real estate or securities, by complying with the laws of this state relating to foreign business corporations in general. Such an insurer shall not be subject to any other provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
      1. The commissioner, in his or her reasonable discretion guided by the standards contained in this subsection and consistent with the purposes set forth in this subsection, may issue a special permit to make fixed-dollar life-only annuity agreements with donors to any duly organized domestic or foreign nonstock corporation or association conducted without profit and:
        1. Engaged in active operation for at least five (5) years prior to receiving the permit solely in bona fide charitable, religious, missionary, educational, or philanthropic activities; or
        2. Not engaged in active operation solely in bona fide charitable, religious, missionary, educational, or philanthropic activities for five (5) years if the commissioner is reasonably satisfied that:
          1. The entity is affiliated with a corporation or association that meets the requirements of subdivision (d)(1)(A)(i) of this section; and
          2. An adequate level of management expertise is readily available to the entity requesting the permit.
      2. The permit authorizes the corporation or association to receive gifts of money or other assets of monetary value that the commissioner may authorize for its agreement to pay an annuity to the donor or the donor's nominee and to carry out the annuity agreement.
      3. Before making an annuity agreement under this subsection, every corporation or association shall file with the commissioner for his or her approval either:
        1. A schedule of its maximum annuity rates that shall be computed on the basis of the annuity standard adopted by it for calculating its reserves; or
        2. A statement certifying that it adopts and will adhere to the annuity rates as published from time to time by the American Council on Gift Annuities or its successor until the corporation or association advises the commissioner to the contrary in writing and files a schedule of its new proposed maximum annuity rates for approval.
      4. Filings and approvals required under this subsection shall be subject to the provisions of §§ 23-79-109 and 23-79-110.
    1. Upon entering an annuity agreement, a domestic corporation or association shall establish and maintain liabilities with respect to the annuity by one (1) of the following methods, using an amount:
      1. Not less than the present value of future benefits payable to the donor as determined by the most recent method established by the Internal Revenue Service;
      2. Determined by applying the method established for annuities under the Standard Valuation Law for Life Insurance and Annuities, § 23-84-101 et seq.; or
      3. Equal to the aggregate values determined at the dates of contribution of all assets received from donors with respect to annuities for annuitants who are then living.
      1. Unless otherwise permitted by the commissioner, each corporation or association shall maintain a segregated account or accounts for its charitable gift annuities.
      2. The segregated account or accounts shall be used solely to pay the charitable gift annuity obligations of the corporation or association.
      3. If the commissioner finds the reserve established by a permittee inadequate at any time, the commissioner shall order the permittee to increase its reserve accordingly, or the commissioner may stipulate the reserving method for the permittee to rectify the reserve deficiency.
    2. Each corporation or association, except those identified in subdivision (d)(5) of this section, shall maintain net admitted assets at least equal to the greater of:
      1. The sum of its reserves on its outstanding agreements, all other liabilities, and a surplus of at least ten percent (10%) of the reserves; or
      2. The amount of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000).
    3. Each domestic corporation or association maintaining reserves in the manner described in subdivision (d)(2)(C) of this section shall maintain net admitted assets at least equal to the amount of the reserves plus all other outstanding liabilities.
    4. In determining reserves, a deduction shall be made for all or any portion of an annuity risk that is reinsured by a life insurance company authorized to do business in this state.
    5. The required admitted assets shall be invested:
      1. Only in securities permitted by §§ 23-63-801 — 23-63-833, 23-63-835, 23-63-836, 23-63-839, and 23-63-840; or
      2. In accordance with the prudent investor rule stated in §§ 24-2-610 — 24-2-619.
    6. No corporation or association organized under the laws of another state shall be permitted to make annuity agreements in this state unless it complies with all requirements of this subsection imposed upon domestic corporations or associations, except that a corporation or association organized under the laws of another state may invest its reserves and surplus funds in securities permitted by the laws of its state of domicile.
      1. No corporation or association shall make or issue in this state any annuity contract before obtaining a permit issued in accordance with the provisions of this subsection.
      2. If after notice and hearing the commissioner finds that a corporation or association having a permit has failed to comply with the requirements of this subsection, the commissioner may revoke or suspend the permit or order the permittee to cease making new annuity contracts until it complies.
        1. All corporations or associations operating under this subsection shall file an annual financial statement of their operations and accounts and schedule of outstanding annuities with applicable reserves within one hundred eighty (180) days of the end of their fiscal year.
        2. The report shall be prepared by a certified public accountant in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles detailing the financial condition and status of the corporation or association as of the conclusion of its most recent fiscal year.
        3. Each domestic corporation or association investing assets in the manner described in subdivision (d)(7)(B) of this section shall file with the annual report:
          1. A description of the organization's investment philosophy for charitable gift annuities and how the investments of the company are designed to meet future charitable gift annuity obligations;
          2. A report from the organization identifying the members of the investment committee charged with making investment decisions regarding charitable gift annuity assets, including a description of each committee member's investment expertise; and
          3. A certification of the board of directors of the corporation or association that attests that its investments and investment transactions match the organization's philosophy and meet the standards of the prudent investor rule stated in §§ 24-2-610 — 24-2-619.
    7. The commissioner may promulgate any rules and regulations the commissioner considers necessary or desirable to implement the provisions of this subsection.
    1. The commissioner shall promulgate rules to allow a city, town, municipality, or county of this state acting independently or in any combination pursuant to an interlocal cooperation agreement under the Interlocal Cooperation Act, § 25-20-101 et seq., to obtain a charitable annuity permit for the purpose of establishing a charitable annuity program.
      1. The charitable annuity program shall permit any person or an entity to make voluntary and charitable donations to benefit the bona fide charitable, educational, and philanthropic programs, including without limitation libraries, museums, and governmentally owned hospitals, of a city, town, municipality, or county acting alone or pursuant to an interlocal cooperation agreement under the Interlocal Cooperation Act, § 25-20-101 et seq.
      2. The charitable donation may be made to assist the establishment or maintenance of streets, parks, children's playgrounds, libraries, museums, beautification projects, or any other charitable, educational, or philanthropic purpose of a city, town, municipality, or county.
    2. The charitable annuity permit shall authorize the city, town, municipality, or county acting alone or pursuant to an interlocal cooperation agreement under the Interlocal Cooperation Act, § 25-20-101 et seq., to receive unconditional gifts of money and property and to receive gifts of money and property conditioned upon paying an annuity to the donor or the donor's nominee.
    3. The rules of the commissioner to implement this subsection shall provide without limitation:
      1. That the city, town, municipality, or county acting alone or pursuant to an interlocal cooperation agreement under the Interlocal Cooperation Act, § 25-20-101 et seq., has been actively involved in the operation of the public charitable, educational, or philanthropic activity for at least five (5) years prior to the issuance of the permit;
      2. For the investment of the assets and maintenance of the liabilities and surplus of the charitable annuity program appropriate to funding the annuities;
      3. That separate accounts be maintained solely for the benefit of annuity contract owners;
      4. The prior approval of annuity contract forms and annuity rates by the commissioner; and
      5. Annual financial reporting of a charitable annuity program of a city, town, municipality, or county acting alone or pursuant to an interlocal cooperation agreement under the Interlocal Cooperation Act, § 25-20-101 et seq., that has been granted a charitable annuity permit under this subsection.
  4. The commissioner may punish a person that fails to meet the requirements of subsection (d) or subsection (e) of this section by:
    1. Imposing a penalty of up to ten thousand dollars ($10,000); or
    2. Suspending or revoking the charitable annuity permit and authority to operate under subsection (d) or subsection (e) of this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 43-45; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2201 — 66-2203; Acts 1993, No. 1147, § 1806; 2003, No. 1099, § 1; 2005, No. 905, § 1; 2007, No. 496, § 8; 2009, No. 726, §§ 12 – 16; 2013, No. 355, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally enacted by Acts 1993, No. 1147, § 1806, subsection (d) also provided:

“This subsection (d) is added to provide a formalized system whereby established not-for-profit corporations and foundations may, for purposes consistent with their charitable charge, grant or issue annuities upon an agreed basis with charitable donors. It is for the further purpose of providing assurance that not-for-profit corporations or associations indulging in this type of insurance activity maintain at least minimal reserves to assure charitable donors that the income stream for which they bargained is, in fact, available to them.”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Acts 1993, No. 1147, § 1809, provided:

“All laws and parts of laws in conflict with this act are hereby repealed.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (d), rewrote (d)(2), substituted “(d)(2)(C)” for “(d)(2)(B)” in (d)(5), deleted (d)(7)(B) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions, and substituted “one hundred eighty (180)” for “ninety (90)” in (d)(9)(C)(i); added (f); and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2013 amendment rewrote (d)(1)(B).

23-63-202. Certificate of authority — Eligibility generally.

To qualify for and hold authority to transact insurance in this state, an insurer must be otherwise in compliance with the Arkansas Insurance Code and with its charter powers and must be an incorporated stock insurer, an incorporated mutual insurer, or a reciprocal insurer, all of the same general type as may be formed as a domestic insurer under the Arkansas Insurance Code, except that:

  1. No foreign insurer shall be authorized to transact insurance in Arkansas which:
    1. Unless waived by the Insurance Commissioner, has not furnished the commissioner with evidence that it has been organized and actively engaged in the insurance business in the state of its incorporation for a period of three (3) years prior to the date of its application to be admitted and authorized to do business in the State of Arkansas. However, this subdivision (1)(A) shall not apply to a foreign insurance company which is:
      1. The wholly owned subsidiary of an insurance company admitted and authorized to do business in the State of Arkansas; or
      2. The continuing corporation resulting from a merger or consolidation of insurance companies, at least one (1) of which has been organized and actively engaged in the insurance business in the state of its organization for at least three (3) years prior to the date of the application of the corporation to be admitted and authorized to do business in the State of Arkansas; and
    2. Does not maintain reserves as required by § 23-63-601 et seq., which:
      1. Refers to assets and liabilities applicable to the kinds of insurance transacted by the insurer wherever transacted in the United States;
      2. If a mutual life insurer, issues policies under which the policyholder is subject to contingent liability or assessment; or
      3. Transacts insurance on the assessment premium plan, stipulated premium plan, cooperative plan, or any similar plan, except that the commissioner may renew the certificate of authority of any foreign insurer lawfully transacting insurance in Arkansas on any plan under its certificate of authority immediately prior to January 1, 1960, so long as the insurer is otherwise in compliance with the applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  2. No certificate of authority or license to transact any kind of insurance business shall be issued, renewed, or continued in effect to any insurer which is owned or controlled, in whole or in substantial part, by any state of the United States, or by a foreign government, or by any political subdivision, instrumentality, or agency of either, unless the insurer was so owned, controlled, or constituted and was authorized to transact insurance in this state, prior to March 3, 1959.
  3. Foreign Lloyd's plan insurers may be authorized to transact insurance in this state as provided in § 23-63-208.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 46; 1967, No. 432, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2204; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 1; 2007, No. 429, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code referred to in this section was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment, in (1)(A), substituted “Unless waived by the Insurance Commissioner, has not furnished the commissioner with” for “Has not furnished the Insurance Commissioner with” at the beginning.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-63-203. Certificate of authority — Eligibility — Name of insurer.

  1. No insurer shall be authorized by original certificate of authority to transact insurance in this state which has or uses a name so similar to that of another insurer already so authorized as likely to mislead the public.
  2. No life insurer shall be so authorized which has or uses a name deceptively similar to that of another insurer authorized to transact insurance in this state within the preceding ten (10) years if life insurance policies originally issued by the other insurer are still outstanding in this state.
  3. No insurer shall be so authorized which has or uses a name which tends to deceive or mislead as to the type of organization of the insurer.
  4. In case of conflict of names hereafter between two (2) insurers, or a conflict otherwise prohibited under subsections (a)-(c) of this section, the Insurance Commissioner may permit or require as a condition to the issuance of an original certificate of authority to an applicant insurer that the insurer shall use in Arkansas such supplementation or modification of its name or such business name as may reasonably be necessary to avoid conflict. No name, supplementation, or modification shall contain the principal identifying factor contained in the name of any other insurer already authorized to transact insurance in this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 47; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2205.

23-63-204. Certificate of authority — Eligibility — Combinations of kinds of insurance.

An insurer which otherwise qualifies therefor may be authorized to transact any one (1) kind or combination of kinds of insurance, as defined in §§ 23-62-10123-62-108, except:

  1. A life insurer shall be authorized to transact in addition only accident and health insurance. However, the Insurance Commissioner shall continue to so authorize any life insurer otherwise qualified that, immediately prior to January 1, 1960, was lawfully authorized to transact in this state kinds of insurance in addition to life and accident and health;
  2. A reciprocal insurer shall not transact life insurance; and
  3. A title insurer shall be a stock insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 48; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2206; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 8.

23-63-205. Certificate of authority — Eligibility — Capital funds.

    1. On and after January 1, 2006, to qualify for and maintain authority to transact any one (1) kind of insurance, as defined in §§ 23-62-101 — 23-62-108, or combination of kinds of insurance as shown in this subsection, an insurer applying for its original certificate of authority in Arkansas shall possess and maintain in cash and marketable securities unimpaired paid-in capital if the insurer is a domestic, foreign, or alien stock insurer or surplus if the insurer is a domestic, foreign, or alien mutual, or domestic mutual legal reserve life insurer, or foreign or alien reciprocal insurer, in an amount not less than is applicable under the schedule below, and shall possess when first so authorized such additional funds as surplus as are required under § 23-63-207:
      1. As to any combination of kinds of insurance, other than combinations of kinds of insurance specifically listed in this subsection, the insurer shall possess the sum of the minimum capital or surplus required by this subsection for the separate kinds of insurance it proposes to transact unless the Insurance Commissioner deems it sufficient for the applicant to possess and maintain the total amount of seven hundred fifty thousand dollars ($750,000) for the proposed combination of kinds of insurance.
      2. If Arkansas law does not specify the minimum capital or surplus for any kind of insurance, then the commissioner shall establish a minimum capital or surplus requirement of not less than five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000).
    2. The commissioner may require reinsurance on terms and in amounts as are reasonable under the circumstances for abstractor's professional liability insurance when written by title insurers.
    3. In his or her discretion, the commissioner may require the insurer to possess and maintain additional capital, if a stock insurer, and surplus, if a mutual or reciprocal insurer, in addition to that required by this section, based on the financial condition of the insurer or based on the types, volume, or nature of the business transacted by the insurer.
  1. An insurer holding a valid certificate of authority to transact insurance in this state immediately prior to January 1, 2006, may continue to be authorized to transact the same kinds of insurance as permitted by the certificate of authority by maintaining thereafter the same amount of paid-in capital stock, if the insurer is a stock insurer, or the amount of surplus, if the insurer is a mutual or reciprocal insurer, as required by the laws of this state for such an insurer immediately prior to January 1, 2006. However, the insurer shall not be granted authority to transact any other or additional kind of insurance, unless it then fully complies with the requirement as to capital and surplus, as applied to the kinds of insurance it then proposes to transact, as provided by this section with respect to insurers applying for original certificates of authority.
  2. Capital and surplus requirements shall be based upon all the kinds of insurance actually transacted or currently to be transacted by the insurer in all areas in which it operates, whether or not only a portion of the kinds are to be transacted in this state.
  3. As to surplus required for qualification to transact one (1) or more kinds of insurance and to be maintained, domestic mutual insurers, other than mutual life insurers, shall be governed by §§ 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156, and domestic reciprocal insurers shall be governed by § 23-70-101 et seq.
  4. A life insurer may also grant annuities without additional capital or additional surplus.
  5. A casualty insurer may be authorized to transact accident and health insurance without additional capital or additional surplus.
    1. Except as provided in subdivision (g)(2) of this section:
      1. A title insurer shall not be approved to write any other kind of insurance other than title insurance; and
      2. A mortgage guaranty insurer shall not be approved to write any other kinds of insurance other than mortgage guaranty insurance.
    2. The provisions of this subsection shall not apply to an insurer authorized to write title or mortgage guaranty insurance along with other kinds of insurance as of January 1, 2006, but the insurer shall not be allowed to add additional kinds of insurance to its certificates of authority after January 1, 2006.

Minimum Capital or Kinds of Insurance Surplus Required Life . $750,000 Accident and Health 750,000 Life and Accident and Health 750,000 Property 500,000 Casualty 750,000 Surety 750,000 Marine 500,000 Title 250,000 Mortgage Guaranty 750,000 Property, Casualty, Surety, and Marine 750,000 Combination of other lines 750,000

Click to view table.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 49; 1967, No. 172, § 1; 1971, No. 539, § 1; 1975, No. 729, § 1; 1979, No. 942, § 7; 1981, No. 451, § 1; 1985, No. 744, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2207; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 4; 1991, No. 723, § 16; 2001, No. 1603, § 9; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 17, 18; 2005, No. 506, § 15.

Cross References. Corporate franchise tax, § 26-54-101 et seq.

23-63-206. Certificate of authority — Deposit of securities required.

  1. All insurers authorized to transact insurance in this state shall make and maintain a deposit of securities as follows:
        1. All insurers authorized to transact only life or accident and health insurance, or both, shall deposit through the Insurance Commissioner and subject to the conditions specified in § 23-63-909 securities eligible for deposit under § 23-63-903 and having at all times a market value of not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000), conditioned for the payment of policyholders and creditors of the insurer in this state and the prompt payment of all claims arising and accruing to any person in this state.
          1. On and after January 1, 2002, the provisions of subdivision (a)(1)(A)(i) of this section shall apply only to domestic insurers licensed or hereafter licensed.
          2. Foreign and alien insurers licensed or hereafter licensed shall be exempt upon filing evidence with the commissioner of a satisfactory deposit for continued licensure in the state of domicile, Canada, Mexico, or a port-of-entry state.
      1. On and after January 1, 2002, licensed foreign and alien insurers may apply for release of an Arkansas deposit upon filing of evidence of a satisfactory deposit in the state or country of domicile;
        1. Insurers applying for an original certificate of authority in Arkansas for kinds of insurance other than life, accident and health, surety, or any combination thereof, and insurers holding a valid certificate of authority who thereafter apply to transact any other or additional kinds of insurance, excluding life, accident and health, surety, or any combination thereof, shall deposit through the commissioner and subject to the conditions specified in § 23-63-909 securities eligible for deposit under § 23-63-903 and having at all times a market value of not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000), conditioned for the payment of policyholders and creditors of the insurer in this state and the prompt payment of all claims arising and accruing to any person in this state.
          1. On and after January 1, 2002, the provisions of subdivision (a)(2)(A)(i) of this section shall apply only to domestic insurers licensed or hereafter licensed.
          2. Foreign and alien insurers licensed or hereafter licensed shall be exempt upon filing evidence with the commissioner of a satisfactory deposit for continued licensure in the state of domicile, Canada, Mexico, or a port-of-entry state.
      1. On and after January 1, 2002, licensed foreign and alien insurers may apply for release of an Arkansas deposit upon filing of evidence of a satisfactory deposit in the state or country of domicile;
      1. An insurer authorized to transact solely surety insurance in this state shall deposit through the commissioner and subject to the conditions provided in § 23-63-909 securities eligible for deposit under § 23-63-903 and having at all times a market value of not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000), conditioned for the payment of policyholders and creditors of the insurer in this state and prompt payment of policyholders and creditors of the insurer in this state and prompt payment of all claims arising and accruing to any obligee in this state.
      2. All insurers authorized to transact the lines or classes of insurance under subdivision (a)(2) of this section or any combination thereof may also be authorized to transact surety insurance by depositing in accordance with this subsection additional securities with a market value of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000).
      3. Any authorized surety insurer also licensed as a professional bail bond company shall make and maintain an additional deposit, as required in § 17-19-101 et seq., applicable to bail bond transactions.
          1. On and after January 1, 2002, the provisions of this subdivision (a)(3) shall apply only to domestic insurers licensed or hereafter licensed.
          2. Foreign and alien insurers licensed or hereafter licensed shall be exempt upon filing evidence with the commissioner of a satisfactory deposit for continued licensure in the state of domicile, Canada, Mexico, or a port-of-entry state.
        1. On and after January 1, 2002, licensed foreign and alien insurers may apply for release of an Arkansas deposit upon filing of evidence of a satisfactory deposit in the state or country of domicile.
  2. All deposits made through the commissioner and held in this state shall be subject to the applicable provisions of § 23-63-901 et seq., which refer to the administration of deposits.
    1. The application of a foreign or alien insurer to obtain a release of deposited assets under this section shall demonstrate by special filing the adequacy and sufficiency of the deposit in the state of domicile, Canada, Mexico, or port-of-entry state for continued Arkansas licensure.
    2. Applicants shall:
        1. Agree to maintain deposits at all times adequate to cover Arkansas deposit obligations.
        2. The deposits shall be certificate of authority lines of insurance in this state as reflected on the uniform certificate of authority application; and
      1. File with the commissioner an updated certificate of deposit issued by the insurance regulator in the state of domicile, Canada, Mexico, or port-of-entry state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 51; 1963, No. 153, § 1; 1983, No. 522, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2209; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 5; 1987, No. 561, §§ 1, 2; 1989, No. 417, § 7; 1989, No. 444, §§ 21, 22; 1989, No. 772, § 24; 1999, No. 645, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 19; 2005, No. 506, § 16.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally amended by Acts 1989, No. 772, subdivision (a)(3) began:

“On or after the effective date of this act.”

Publisher's Notes. The reference to the code section in Title 17 has been updated to reflect the 1995 realphabetization of the chapters in that title.

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Case Notes

Bonds.

Under a bond allowed to be filed under former similar section, the company was liable for all claims accruing during the term of the bond, whether issued during the term or not. Crawford v. Ozark Ins. Co., 97 Ark. 549, 134 S.W. 951 (1911) (decision under prior law).

Where a bond was required to be executed by sureties for an insurance company, unless it will be doing violence to the bond itself, it will be presumed that the sureties intended to execute the bond in compliance with the statutory requirements. Crawford v. Ozark Ins. Co., 97 Ark. 549, 134 S.W. 951 (1911) (decision under prior law).

Compliance with Section.

Failure of foreign company to comply with former similar section did not invalidate insurance policy. Ehrman v. Teutonia Ins. Co., 1 F. 471 (E.D. Ark. 1880) (decision under prior law).

Payment of Creditors.

The deposit provided in this section is a special deposit as defined in § 23-68-102 from which Arkansas creditors are entitled to be paid pro rata; and if creditor is not paid in full from the special deposit, then for the unpaid balance, creditor will participate in the other assets of the corporation in the general liquidation. Combs v. Haddock, 241 Ark. 596, 408 S.W.2d 861 (1966).

Substitution of Deposit for Bond.

A casualty company may file either a qualifying bond or a certificate of deposit of securities, but having filed a bond, it has no authority to withdraw it and substitute a certificate of deposit. New Amsterdam Cas. Co. v. Squires, 189 Ark. 79, 70 S.W.2d 847 (1934) (decision under prior law).

23-63-207. Certificate of authority — Eligibility — Special surplus.

  1. In addition to the minimum paid-in capital stock if stock insurers, or minimum surplus if mutual and reciprocal insurers, required by § 23-63-205, special surplus shall be possessed by insurers hereafter applying for original certificates of authority in this state as follows:
    1. All domestic stock insurers and domestic mutual legal reserve life and domestic reciprocal insurers, when first authorized to transact insurance in this state, shall have, if a stock insurer, surplus, or, if a mutual or reciprocal insurer, additional surplus, equal to not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the minimum paid-in capital stock or minimum surplus otherwise required under § 23-63-205 for the kinds of insurance to be transacted;
    2. Foreign and alien insurers that have actively transacted insurance as authorized insurers in one (1) or more states of the United States shall possess, when first authorized in this state, surplus or additional surplus equal to not less than one hundred percent (100%) of the minimum paid-in capital stock if a stock insurer, or minimum surplus if a mutual or reciprocal insurer, otherwise required under § 23-63-205.
  2. As to all insurers referred to in subdivisions (a)(1) and (2) of this section, and as to currently authorized insurers seeking additional authority in this state, if, after issuance of its original certificate of authority to transact insurance in this state, the insurer requests authority to transact additional kinds of insurance, the request shall not be authorized unless the insurer then possesses special surplus or additional surplus in such an amount as would be required under this section as for an original certificate of authority covering the kinds of insurance the insurer then proposes to transact.
  3. On and after January 1, 1996, as to all domestic stock and domestic mutual and domestic reciprocal insurers currently licensed or obtaining original licensure on and after January 1, 1996, the insurer shall maintain a minimum special surplus of not less than fifteen percent (15%) of the paid-in capital, if a stock insurer, or fifteen percent (15%) of surplus, if a mutual or reciprocal insurer, as reported in its last preceding annual statement. The Insurance Commissioner in his or her discretion may allow domestic insurers to augment special surplus in increments over a period of up to five (5) years to achieve compliance with the minimum amounts required herein, if immediate compliance with this subsection would cause the domestic insurer to be impaired or insolvent.
  4. In his or her discretion, the commissioner may require an insurer applying for its original certificate of authority to possess and maintain additional special surplus, in addition to that required by this subchapter, based on the financial condition of the insurer or the types, volume, or nature of the business transacted by the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 50; 1973, No. 66, § 2; 1975, No. 729, § 2; 1979, No. 942, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2208; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 7; 1995, No. 1272, § 10; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 20, 21.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally amended by Acts 1993, No. 901, § 7, subsection (c) began:

“For the period commencing upon the effective date of this Act until April 1, 1994, as to all insurers referred to in subdivisions (a)(1) and (a)(2) of this section, after issuance of its original certificate of authority, the insurer shall maintain minimum surplus of not less than fifteen percent (15%) of the original capital, if a stock insurer, or original surplus, if a mutual or reciprocal insurer, as required under 23-63-205 to qualify as an authorized insurer. (2) Commencing on and after April 1, 1994….”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 11, provided:

“COMPLIANCE WITH SURPLUS AMOUNTS. Insurers should be granted sufficient preparation time to allow them to increase their new additional surplus to the required minimum, and accordingly insurers' compliance with the provisions of this Act as to minimum special surplus required in addition to minimum capital and surplus shall not be required until on and after January 1, 1996 pursuant to Arkansas Code 23-63-207(c), as amended by this act.”

23-63-208. Certificate of authority — Eligibility — Lloyd's plan insurers.

  1. Foreign Lloyd's plan insurers that held certificates of authority to transact insurance in this state immediately prior to January 1, 1960, may continue to be so authorized while maintaining surplus as required under § 23-63-205(b) of foreign mutual insurers transacting like kinds of insurance and while otherwise in compliance with the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    1. Any other foreign or alien Lloyd's plan insurer may hereafter be authorized to transact in this state any or all kinds of insurance other than life, title, or surety insurance while otherwise in compliance with the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    2. However, alien Lloyd's plan insurers may only be authorized to transact insurance in this state under subdivision (b)(1) of this section if the alien Lloyd's plan insurer maintains trusteed assets within the United States for the protection of its United States policyholders or policyholders and creditors, under trust arrangements and with a trust institution satisfactory to the Insurance Commissioner, of not less than five million dollars ($5,000,000), and of which at least one million dollars ($1,000,000) represents an excess of such assets over the liabilities of the alien insurer as to its insurance transactions in the United States.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 52; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2210; Acts 2003, No. 65, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-209. Certificate of authority — Application.

  1. To apply for an original certificate of authority, an insurer shall file with the Insurance Commissioner its application therefor, accompanied by the applicable fees as specified in § 23-61-401, showing its name, location of its home office or principal office in the United States, if an alien insurer, kinds of insurance to be transacted, state or country of domicile, and such additional information as the commissioner may reasonably require together with, but not limited to, the following documents, as applicable:
    1. A copy of its corporate charter or articles of incorporation with all amendments thereto, certified by the public officer with whom the originals are on file in the state or country of domicile;
    2. If a mutual insurer, a copy of its bylaws, as amended, certified by its secretary or other officer having custody thereof;
    3. If a foreign reciprocal insurer, copies of the power of attorney of its attorney in fact and, if a separate instrument, its subscribers' agreement, certified by its attorney in fact; and if a domestic reciprocal insurer, the declaration provided for by § 23-70-106;
    4. A copy of its financial statement as of December 31, next preceding, sworn to by at least two (2) executive officers of the insurer or certified by the public insurance supervisory officials of the insurer's state of domicile or of entry into the United States. The insurer may use the form of statement currently approved by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or its successor organization;
    5. A copy of the report of last examination, if any, made of the insurer, certified by the insurance supervisory official of its state of domicile or of entry into the United States;
    6. On and after January 1, 2003, registration of registered agents for service of process to be made pursuant to § 23-63-301 et seq.;
    7. If a foreign insurer, a certificate of the public official having supervision of insurance in its state or country of domicile showing that it is authorized to transact the kinds of insurance proposed to be transacted in this state;
    8. If an alien insurer, a copy of the appointment and authority of its United States manager, certified by its officer having custody of its records;
    9. Any bond, deposit, or evidence of deposit in another state, as required under § 23-63-206;
    10. Specimen copies of policies proposed to be offered in this state; and
    11. A detailed digest of the company history evidencing successful operation, with reference to insurance in force, claims record, and such other data as the commissioner may request.
  2. Before granting a certificate of authority to an insurance company, the commissioner shall be satisfied, by such examination as he or she deems necessary to make and by review of such evidence as he or she deems necessary to require, that the company is qualified under the laws of this state to transact business in this state. The costs of any examinations will be reimbursed pursuant to § 23-61-206.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 53; 1969, No. 322, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2211; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 6; 2001, No. 1604, § 22.

23-63-210. Certificate of authority — Issuance.

  1. The certificate of authority, if issued, shall specify the kind or kinds of insurance the insurer is authorized to transact in Arkansas. At the insurer's request, the Insurance Commissioner may issue a certificate of authority limited to particular types of insurance or insurance coverage within the scope of a kind of insurance as defined in §§ 23-62-101 et seq., 23-62-201, 23-62-202, 23-62-204, 23-62-205, and 23-63-701.
  2. Although issued to the insurer, the certificate of authority is at all times the property of the State of Arkansas. Upon any expiration, suspension, or termination of the certificate, the insurer shall promptly deliver the certificate of authority to the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 54; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2212; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 7.

23-63-211. Certificate of authority — Continuance, expiration, amendment, or surrender.

  1. Certificates of authority issued or renewed under the Arkansas Insurance Code shall continue in force as long as the insurer is entitled thereto under the Arkansas Insurance Code and until suspended, revoked, or otherwise terminated. However, they are subject to continuance of the certificate by the insurer each year by:
    1. Payment prior to April 15 of the continuation fee provided in § 23-61-401;
    2. Due filing by the insurer of its annual statement for the calendar year preceding as required under § 23-63-216; and
    3. Payment by the insurer of applicable taxes, fees, and assessments, as well as timely filing of supporting annual and quarterly statements and other required filings with respect to the preceding calendar year, as required under the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    1. If not so continued by the insurer, its certificate of authority shall expire as of midnight on the April 30 next following the failure of the insurer so to continue it in force.
    2. If for any reason the insurer is not entitled to continuation of its certificate of authority, the Insurance Commissioner may refuse to continue the certificate, and the certificate of authority shall expire as stated in this subsection.
    3. The commissioner shall promptly notify the insurer of the occurrence of any failure or condition resulting in impending expiration of its certificate of authority.
  2. The commissioner may, in his or her discretion, reinstate a certificate of authority which the insurer has inadvertently permitted to expire, after the insurer has fully cured all its failures which resulted in the expiration, and upon payment by the insurer of the fee for reinstatement in the amount provided in § 23-61-401. Otherwise, the insurer shall be granted another certificate of authority only after filing application therefor and meeting all other requirements as for an original certificate of authority in this state.
  3. The commissioner may amend a certificate of authority at any time to accord with changes in the insurer's charter or insuring powers.
  4. Any insurer desiring to surrender its certificate of authority, withdraw from this state, or discontinue the writing of certain classes of insurance in this state shall give ninety (90) days' notice in writing to the State Insurance Department and shall state in writing its reasons for such action. The commissioner may waive any part of the notice requirement.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 55; 1985, No. 804, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2213; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 23.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

23-63-212. Certificate of authority — Mandatory suspension or revocation.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall suspend or revoke an insurer's certificate of authority:
    1. If the action is required by any provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code; or
    2. If the insurer no longer meets the requirements for the authority originally granted, on account of deficiency of assets or otherwise; or
    3. If the insurer's authority to transact insurance is suspended or revoked by its state of domicile, or state of entry into the United States if an alien insurer.
    1. Except in cases of insolvency or impairment of required capital or surplus, or suspension or revocation by another state as referred to in subdivision (a)(3) of this section, the commissioner shall give the insurer at least ten (10) days' written notice in advance of any suspension or revocation under this section.
    2. If the insurer requests a hearing thereon within the ten (10) days, the request shall automatically stay the commissioner's proposed action until his or her order is made on the hearing.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 56; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2214.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-213. Certificate of authority — Suspension or revocation for certain violations.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall, after a hearing thereon, suspend or revoke an insurer's certificate of authority if he or she finds that the insurer:
      1. Is in unsound condition, or is in such condition or is using such methods and practices in the conduct of its business, as to render its further transaction of insurance in Arkansas hazardous or injurious to its policyholders or to the public.
      2. For the purposes of this section, the commissioner may consider, among other factors, the present, past, and future trends in the financial condition of the insurer that could affect the solvency of the insurer;
    1. Has refused to be examined or to produce its accounts, records, and files for examination, or if any of its officers have refused to give information with respect to its affairs, when required by the commissioner;
    2. Has failed to pay any final judgment rendered against it within thirty (30) days;
    3. Is affiliated with and under the same general management or interlocking directorate or ownership as another insurer which transacts direct insurance in Arkansas without having a certificate of authority therefor, except as permitted as to surplus lines insurers under § 23-65-101 et seq.; or
    4. Has knowingly, or with reckless disregard of same, violated or failed to comply with any applicable provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code, or with any lawful rule, regulation, or order of the commissioner.
  2. In his or her discretion and without advance notice or a hearing thereon, the commissioner may immediately suspend the certificate of authority of any foreign insurer as to which proceedings for receivership, conservatorship, rehabilitation, or other delinquency proceedings have been commenced in any state by the authorized official of the domiciliary state of the insurer.
  3. If the commissioner finds that one (1) or more grounds exist for the suspension or revocation of any certificate of authority, the commissioner may in his or her discretion:
    1. In lieu of suspension, impose upon the holder of the certificate of authority an administrative penalty in the amount of five thousand dollars ($5,000); or
    2. In lieu of revocation, impose upon the holder of the certificate of authority an administrative penalty in the amount of ten thousand dollars ($10,000).

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 57; 1973, No. 66, § 3; 1977, No. 789, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2215; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 8; 2001, No. 1604, § 24.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-214. Certificate of authority — Notice of suspension or revocation.

  1. Suspension or revocation of an insurer's certificate of authority shall be by the Insurance Commissioner's order given to the insurer as provided by § 23-61-109.
  2. The commissioner shall promptly also give notice of the suspension or revocation to the insurer's agents in this state of record in the commissioner's office.
  3. The insurer shall not solicit or write any new business in this state during the period of any suspension or revocation. Provided, however, the insurer shall be allowed to renew and service existing policies and contracts during the period of any suspension, unless limited by the commissioner by his or her order or by court order.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 58; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2216; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 25.

23-63-215. Certificate of authority — Period of suspension — Reinstatement.

  1. The suspension of an insurer's certificate of authority is indefinite unless:
    1. A specific period is fixed by the Insurance Commissioner in the order of suspension; or
    2. The commissioner shortens or rescinds the suspension.
    1. Unless in the order of suspension the commissioner waives payment of any fees, licenses, and taxes during the suspension, the insurer shall file its annual statement and pay fees, licenses, and taxes during the suspension as required under the Arkansas Insurance Code as if the certificate of authority had continued in full force.
    2. Upon reinstatement of a suspended insurer's certificate of authority, all fees, licenses, and taxes accumulated during the suspension are immediately due and payable.
    1. If a suspension ends within the period a certificate of authority has not otherwise terminated, the certificate of authority shall automatically reinstate unless the commissioner finds that:
      1. The causes of the suspension have not been removed; or
      2. The insurer is not in compliance with the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    2. If the commissioner finds that the certificate of authority does not automatically reinstate, the commissioner shall provide written notice and give the insurer thirty (30) days to remove the cause for suspension or otherwise comply with the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    3. If the certificate of authority is not automatically reinstated, the certificate of authority shall be deemed to have expired upon the earliest of:
      1. Thirty (30) days after the commissioner gives notice under subdivision (c)(2) of this section; or
      2. The failure of the insurer to continue the certificate of authority during the suspension.
  2. Upon reinstatement of the insurer's certificate of authority:
    1. The authority of the insurer's agents in this state to represent the insurer is reinstated; and
    2. The commissioner shall promptly notify the insurer and its agents in this state of the reinstatement.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 59; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2217; Acts 2005, No. 506, § 17; 2009, No. 726, § 17.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote the section.

23-63-216. Annual statement and other information.

    1. Annually on or before March 1 or within an extension of time that the Insurance Commissioner for good cause may have granted, each authorized insurer shall file with the commissioner a full and true statement of its financial condition, transactions, and affairs as of the December 31 preceding.
    2. The statement shall be the appropriate and most recent National Association of Insurance Commissioners':
      1. “Annual Statement Blank For Life And Accident And Health”;
      2. “Property And Casualty Annual Statement Blank”;
      3. “Title Insurance Annual Statement Blank”;
      4. “Annual Statement Blank for Health” for use by hospital, medical, and dental service or indemnity corporations;
      5. “Fraternal Annual Statement Blank”;
      6. “Annual Statement Blank for Health” for health insurers or health maintenance organizations and others; or
      7. Other National Association of Insurance Commissioners' convention blank as appropriate.
    3. The statement shall be prepared in accordance with the most recent and appropriate companion National Association of Insurance Commissioners' “Annual and Quarterly Statement Instructions” and follow those accounting practices and procedures prescribed by the most recent and appropriate companion National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual.
    4. Arkansas domestic insurers shall file the statement with the commissioner in hard-copy format.
    5. Each authorized insurer shall file an audited financial statement on or before June 1 of each year.
    6. Authorized foreign and alien insurers complying with subsection (b) of this section are deemed to have satisfied the requirement to file the statement with the commissioner.
    7. The commissioner may allow a life insurer or property and casualty insurer whose insurance premiums and required statutory reserves for accident and health insurance constitute at least ninety-five percent (95%) of its total premium considerations or total statutory required reserves, respectively, to file the “Annual Statement Blank for Health” as its annual statement with the companion quarterly statement forms.
      1. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners' annual statement convention blank shall be verified by the oath of the insurer's president or vice president and secretary, treasurer, or actuary, as applicable, or if a reciprocal insurer, by its attorney in fact or if a corporation, its like officers.
        1. The statement of an alien insurer shall be verified by the oath of the insurer's United States manager or other officer authorized and shall relate only to its transactions and affairs in the United States unless the commissioner requires otherwise.
        2. If the commissioner requires a statement as to the alien insurer's affairs throughout the world, the insurer shall file the statement with the commissioner as soon as reasonably possible.
      2. The commissioner may waive a requirement under this section for verification under oath.
      1. The commissioner may refuse to continue the insurer's certificate of authority, as provided in § 23-63-211, or may suspend or revoke the certificate of authority of an insurer failing to file its annual statement when due.
        1. In addition, the insurer shall be subject to a penalty of one hundred dollars ($100) for each day of delinquency.
        2. The penalty shall be collected by the commissioner, if necessary, by a civil suit brought by the commissioner in Pulaski County Circuit Court, unless the penalty is waived by the commissioner upon a showing by the insurer of good cause for its failure to file its report on or before the date due.
    8. At the time of filing, the insurer shall pay the fee for filing its annual statement as prescribed by § 23-61-401.
    9. In addition to information called for and furnished in connection with its annual statement, an insurer shall furnish to the commissioner as soon as reasonably possible such information with respect to its transactions or affairs as the commissioner requests in writing.
      1. In accordance with the specifications applicable to annual financial statements, each authorized domestic insurer and health maintenance organization and hospital or medical service corporation, or other domestic licensee so directed by the State Insurance Department in writing shall also file with the commissioner a quarterly financial statement on a form prescribed by the commissioner not later than forty-five (45) days following the end of each of the first three (3) calendar quarters of each year, excepting the fourth quarter of each calendar year, that shall be reconciled in the annual financial statement.
      2. The filing specifications of this section for annual financial reports apply to quarterly financial reports.
      1. In addition to the information required by subsection (a) of this section, an authorized insurer reporting fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) or more in annual gross premiums shall file for each line of business written in this state a market conduct annual statement, or successor product, in the general form and context, in the time frame required by, and according to instructions provided by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
      2. If a particular line of business does not have an approved market conduct annual statement form, the authorized insurer is not required to file a report for that line of business until such time as the National Association of Insurance Commissioners adopts a market conduct annual statement form for that line of business.
    1. An insurer is not required to file a market conduct annual statement under subdivision (b)(1) of this section if the insurer:
      1. Sells prepaid funeral or prepaid legal products only; or
      2. Is licensed only in this state.
    2. The commissioner may, for good cause, grant an extension of time for filing a market conduct annual statement, if a written application for an extension of time is received at least five (5) business days before the filing due date.
    1. Insurers shall submit the market conduct annual statement data required by subsection (b) of this section in an electronic format and manner as prescribed by the commissioner. The commissioner may designate the National Association of Insurance Commissioners to receive the market conduct annual statement on his or her behalf, for the purpose of collecting, compiling, aggregating, and reporting on market conduct annual statement data.
    2. Any forms or data submitted by the insurer as market conduct annual statement data under this subsection are deemed to be documents or information obtained from the insurer by the department as examination under § 23-61-207 without the necessity of a formal examination notice under § 23-61-203 or examination report and adoption order under § 23-61-205.
      1. Annually on or before March 1, each domestic, foreign, and alien insurer authorized to transact business in this state shall file with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners a copy of its annual statement convention blank, along with such additional filings as prescribed by the commissioner as of the December 31 preceding.
      2. The information filed with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners shall be in the same format and scope as that required by the commissioner and shall include the signed jurat page and the actuarial certification.
      3. Any amendments and addendums to the annual statement filing subsequently filed with the commissioner shall also be filed with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
    1. Foreign insurers that are domiciled in a state with a law substantially similar to this subsection and comply with their state's law are in compliance with this subsection.
    2. In the absence of malice, members of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, their committees, subcommittees, task forces, delegates, employees, and others charged with the responsibility of collecting, reviewing, analyzing, and disseminating the information developed from the filing of the annual statement convention blanks shall be acting as agents of the commissioner under the authority of this subsection and shall not be subject to civil liability for libel, slander, or another cause of action by virtue of their collection, review, and analysis or dissemination of the data and information collected from the filings required in this section.
    3. The commissioner may impose the sanctions set out in subdivision (a)(9) of this section on an insurer failing to file its annual statement with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners when due or within an extension of time that the commissioner for good cause has granted.
    4. Each authorized insurer shall submit its annual and quarterly statement and supplemental information to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners in electronic format as specified by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
    1. Each domestic insurer authorized to transact business in this state shall include in its annual statement an opinion, as is relevant to the lines of business the domestic insurer is authorized to write, on its life and health policy and claim reserves and its property and liability loss and loss adjustment expense reserves by a qualified actuary.
    2. The opinion shall be in the format prescribed by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Annual and Quarterly Statement Instruction handbook.
    1. An insurer or a related entity licensed to do business in this state shall maintain the insurer's or the related entity's books, records, and documents in a manner that allows the commissioner to readily ascertain during an examination the insurer's or the related entity's compliance with the insurance laws of this state, rules, and the standards outlined in the most recent and appropriate companion National Association of Insurance Commissioners’ Market Conduct Examiners Handbook, including without limitation company operations and management, policyholder service, marketing, producer licensing, underwriting, rating, complaint handling, grievance handling, and claims practices.
    2. A health insurer or a related entity shall maintain the health insurer's or the related entity's books, records, and documents in a manner that allows the commissioner to readily ascertain during a market conduct examination the health insurer's or the related entity's practices regarding network adequacy, utilization review, quality assessment and improvement, and provider credentialing.
    3. The records described under subdivisions (f)(1) and (2) of this section shall be retained for the current year plus five (5) calendar years.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 62; 1973, No. 35, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2220; Acts 1991, No. 723, §§ 17, 18; 1993, No. 527, §§ 2, 3; 1995, No. 1272, § 12; 1999, No. 301, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 26-28; 2005, No. 506, § 18; 2009, No. 726, § 18; 2011, No. 760, § 3; 2011, No. 1034, § 1; 2013, No. 355, §§ 4, 5; 2015, No. 1223, § 7; 2017, No. 283, § 8; 2019, No. 521, § 4; 2019, No. 696, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 19 provided: “Compliance by insurers with Sections 16 through 18 of this act shall be required on or before March 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted “hardcopy and” preceding “electronic format” in (b)(5).

The 2011 amendment by No. 760 rewrote (a)(5); inserted present (a)(6) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; deleted “in his or her discretion” preceding “may suspend” in (a)(9)(A); and substituted “as the commissioner requests” for “as the commissioner may from time to time request” in (a)(11).

The 2011 amendment by No. 1034 deleted “in his or her discretion” preceding “may suspend” in (a)(8)(A); rewrote (b) and (c); and added (d) and (e).

The 2013 amendment, in (a)(8)(A), inserted “treasurer,” deleted “the oath of” preceding “its attorney,” and substituted “if a corporation, its like officers” for “its like officers if a corporation”; and rewrote (b).

The 2015 amendment added (b)(1)(C).

The 2017 amendment inserted “Except as provided under subdivision (b)(2) of this section” in (b)(1); substituted “fifty thousand dollars ($50,000)” for “seven million dollars ($7,000,000)” in (b)(1)(A), (b)(1)(B), and the introductory language of (b)(1)(C); and added (b)(2) and redesignated former (b)(2) as (b)(3).

The 2019 amendment by No. 521 rewrote (b)(1) and (b)(3).

The 2019 amendment by No. 696 added (f).

23-63-217. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning a required settlement with terminated agents, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 29. The section was derived from Acts 1961, No. 241, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2226.

23-63-218. Change of domicile.

  1. Any insurer which is organized under the laws of any other state and is admitted to do business in this state for the purpose of writing insurance may become a domestic insurer by complying with all of the requirements of law relative to the organization and licensing of a domestic insurer of the same type and by designating its principal place of business at a place in this state. The domestic insurer will be entitled to like certificates and licenses to transact business in this state and shall be subject to the authority and jurisdiction of this state. An insurer which changes its status from foreign to domestic shall have all the rights, titles, and interests in the assets of the original corporation, as well as all of its liabilities and obligations. The insurer shall be recognized as an insurer formed under the laws of this state as of the date of its incorporation in its original domiciliary state.
    1. Any domestic insurer may, upon the approval of the Insurance Commissioner, transfer its domicile to any other state in which it is admitted to transact the business of insurance. Upon the transfer, the insurer shall cease to be a domestic insurer and shall be admitted to this state if qualified as a foreign insurer.
    2. The commissioner shall approve any proposed transfer unless he or she shall determine that the transfer is not in the interest of the policyholders of this state.
    1. The certificate of authority, agents, appointments and licenses, rates, and other items which the commissioner allows, in his or her discretion, which are in existence at the time any insurer licensed to transact the business of insurance in this state transfers its corporate domicile to this or any other state by merger, consolidation, or any other lawful method shall continue in full force and effect upon the transfer if the insurer remains qualified to transact the business of insurance in this state.
    2. All outstanding policies of any transferring insurer shall remain in full force and effect and need not be endorsed as to the new name of the company or its new location unless so ordered by the commissioner.
    3. Every transferring insurer shall file new policy forms with the commissioner on or before the effective date of the transfer but may use existing policy forms with appropriate endorsements if allowed by, and under such conditions as approved by, the commissioner.
    4. However, every transferring insurer shall notify the commissioner of the details of the proposed transfer and shall file promptly the resulting amendments to corporate documents filed or required to be filed with the commissioner.
  2. The commissioner may promulgate rules to carry out the purposes of this section.

History. Acts 1981, No. 820, §§ 1-4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2228 — 66-2231; Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 19; 2019, No. 315, § 2627.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (d).

Subchapter 3 — Service of Process

Effective Dates. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 30: July 2, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in this Omnibus Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Further, the laws of this State as to Small Employer Health Insurance are not consistent with federal laws, particularly the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 of the U.S. Congress; and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after July 2, 1997. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

C.J.S. 46A C.J.S., Ins., § 1570.

23-63-301. Registered office and registered agent for foreign or alien insurer and domestic reciprocal insurers.

Each foreign insurer applying for a certificate of authority to transact business in Arkansas and every domestic reciprocal insurer must designate and continuously maintain in the state:

  1. A registered office that may be the same as any of its places of business; and
  2. A registered agent, who may be:
    1. An individual who resides in this state and whose business office is identical with the registered office;
    2. A state bank, domestic corporation, or not-for-profit corporation whose business office is identical with the registered office; or
    3. A foreign corporation or foreign not-for-profit corporation authorized to transact business in this state whose business office is identical with the registered office.
    1. On and after January 1, 2002, all foreign and alien insurers and all domestic reciprocal insurers holding a subsisting certificate of authority upon August 13, 2001, shall be subject to the provisions of this subchapter, and no later than January 1, 2003, shall file with the Insurance Commissioner the information required in this subchapter to designate an Arkansas-registered agent.
    2. In the event no registered agent has yet been selected and appointed on the commissioner's list for any foreign or alien insurer or domestic reciprocal insurer licensed by the commissioner, service may be processed through the commissioner as agent or by other methods of service provided under Arkansas law to be effective until a new registered agent has been appointed on the records of the commissioner.
  3. In this subchapter licensed foreign insurers shall be deemed to include licensed alien insurers.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 60; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2218; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 30.

Case Notes

Failure to File.

If a foreign insurance company does business in the state without filing the required stipulation as to service of process, an agreement on its part to be bound by such process will nevertheless be presumed. Ehrman v. Teutonia Ins. Co., 1 F. 471 (E.D. Ark. 1880); Masons' Fraternal Accident Ass'n v. Riley, 60 Ark. 578, 31 S.W. 148 (1895) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Jurisdiction.

When a foreign insurance company is authorized to do business in Arkansas and designated the Insurance Commissioner its agent for service, it made itself subject to the jurisdiction of the Arkansas courts even though it is not actually doing business in Arkansas. New York Fire & Marine Underwriters, Inc. v. Colvin, 241 Ark. 1019, 411 S.W.2d 657 (1967).

Cited: Globe Life Ins. Co. v. Humphries, 258 Ark. 118, 522 S.W.2d 669 (1975); Ray Ross Constr. Co. v. Raney, 266 Ark. 606, 587 S.W.2d 46 (1979); Pearrow v. National Life & Accident Ins. Co., 703 F.2d 1067 (8th Cir. 1983).

23-63-302. Change of registered office or registered agent.

  1. A licensed foreign or alien insurer or a licensed domestic reciprocal insurer may change its registered office or registered agent by delivering to the Insurance Commissioner for filing a statement of change that sets forth:
    1. Its name;
    2. The street address of its current registered office;
    3. If the current registered office is to be changed, the street address of its new registered office;
    4. The name of its current registered agent;
    5. If the current registered agent is to be changed, the name of its new registered agent with the new agent's written consent, either on the statement or attached to it, to the appointment; and
    6. That after the change or changes are made, the street addresses of its registered office and the business office of its registered agent will be identical.
  2. If a registered agent changes the street address of his or her business office, he or she may change the street address of the registered office of any foreign insurer holding a certificate of authority to transact business in Arkansas or any domestic reciprocal insurer for which he or she is the registered agent by notifying the insurer in writing of the change and signing, either manually or in facsimile, and delivering to the commissioner for filing a statement of change that complies with the requirements of subsection (a) of this section and recites that the insurer has been notified of the change.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 61; 1983, No. 522, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2219; Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 3; 2001, No. 1604, § 31.

Case Notes

Answer.

Answer held to be untimely. Globe Life Ins. Co. v. Humphries, 258 Ark. 118, 522 S.W.2d 669 (1975) (decision under prior law).

Where foreign insurer demonstrated no prejudice resulting from an incorrect designation of county in which to file answer to complaint, court did not err in granting a default judgment where answer was not filed within statutory period. Globe Life Ins. Co. v. Humphries, 258 Ark. 118, 522 S.W.2d 669 (1975) (decision under prior law).

Diversity Action.

Although an insurer did not make an appearance in the Arkansas courts within statutory period in response to a state court summons and complaint, the insurer was not prevented from removing the diversity action to federal court. Halter v. National Farmers Union Property & Cas. Co., 502 F. Supp. 736 (E.D. Ark. 1980) (decision under prior law).

Improper Service.

Although a judgment may be set aside for avoidable casualty upon a showing that service of process upon the defendant was incomplete and invalid, the defendant must also show that he did not know of the proceeding against him and that he has a meritorious defense. Employers Mut. Cas. Co. v. Buckner, 233 Ark. 564, 345 S.W.2d 924 (1961) (decision under prior law).

Method Exclusive.

Mode of service is exclusive. St. Paul German Ins. Co. v. Craddock, 59 Ark. 593, 28 S.W. 424 (1894) (decision under prior law).

Supersession of Section.

This section is deemed superseded by ARCP 12(a). In re Amendments to Rules of Civil Procedure, 279 Ark. 470, 651 S.W.2d 63 (1983).

23-63-303. Resignation of registered agent.

  1. The registered agent of a licensed foreign insurer or a domestic reciprocal insurer may resign his or her agency appointment by signing and delivering to the Insurance Commissioner for filing the original and two (2) exact or conformed copies of a statement of resignation. The statement of resignation may include a statement that the registered office is also discontinued.
  2. After filing the statement, the commissioner shall attach the filing receipt to one (1) copy and mail the copy and receipt to the registered office if not discontinued. The commissioner shall mail the other copy to the insurer at its principal office address shown in its most recent annual report.
  3. The agency appointment is terminated, and the registered office discontinued if so provided, on the thirty-first day after the date on which the statement was filed.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 32.

23-63-304. Service of process of foreign or alien insurers or domestic reciprocal insurers.

  1. The registered agent of a licensed foreign insurer or a licensed domestic reciprocal insurer is the insurer's agent for service of process, notice, or demand required or permitted by law to be served on the insurer.
  2. A licensed foreign insurer or a licensed domestic reciprocal insurer may be served by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, addressed to the president or the secretary at its principal office shown in its application for a certificate of authority or in its most recent annual statement if the insurer:
    1. Has no registered agent or its registered agent cannot with reasonable diligence be served;
    2. Has withdrawn from transacting business in this state under this subchapter; or
    3. Has had its certificate of authority revoked under this subchapter.
  3. When service is made under this section or upon the designated Arkansas-registered agent, service shall be perfected under the Arkansas Rules of Civil Procedure.
  4. This section does not prescribe the only means or, necessarily, the required means of serving a licensed foreign insurer or a licensed domestic reciprocal insurer.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 32; 2005, No. 506, § 19.

Subchapter 4 — Resident Agents and Countersignatures

23-63-401 — 23-63-404. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 1993, No. 901, § 9. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-63-401. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 65; 1963, No. 138, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2223.

23-63-402. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 63; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2221.

23-63-403. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 64; 1965, No. 89, § 1; 1977, No. 423, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2222, 66-2222.1.

23-63-404. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 66; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2224.

Subchapter 5 — Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act

Effective Dates. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 18: July 1, 1971.

Acts 1973, No. 305, § 3: Mar. 12, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present laws which prohibit the payment of dividends out of paid in and contributed capital surplus by domestic insurance companies are unduly restrictive of domestic insurance companies which are part of an insurance holding company system and are a deterrent to the making of capital contributions to such companies by parent companies. This deterrent results in such companies making less profit than they otherwise might and in the State receiving lower income tax payments than it otherwise might. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the economic well being of the State, shall be in effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 729, § 9: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 723, § 33: Mar. 25, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-63-501. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act”.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5001.

23-63-502. Legislative findings.

    1. It is found and declared that it may not be inconsistent with the public interest and the interest of policyholders and shareholders to permit insurers to:
      1. Engage in activities which would enable them to make better use of management skills and facilities;
      2. Diversify into new lines of business through acquisition or organization of subsidiaries;
      3. Have free access to capital market which could provide funds for insurers to use in diversification programs;
      4. Implement sound tax planning conclusions; and
      5. Serve the changing needs of the public and adapt to changing conditions of the social, economic, and political environment so that insurers are able to compete effectively and to meet the growing public demand for institutions capable of providing a comprehensive range of financial services.
    2. It is further found and declared that the public interest and the interests of policyholders and shareholders are or may be adversely affected when:
      1. Control of an insurer is sought by persons who would utilize the control adversely to the interests of policyholders or shareholders;
      2. Acquisition of control of an insurer would substantially lessen competition or create a monopoly in the insurance business in this state;
      3. An insurer which is part of a holding company system is caused to enter into transactions or relationships with affiliated companies on terms which are not fair and reasonable; or
      4. An insurer pays dividends to shareholders which jeopardize the financial condition of the insurer.
    3. It is declared that the policies and purposes of this subchapter are to promote the public interest by:
      1. Facilitating the achievement of the objectives enumerated in subsection (a) of this section;
      2. Requiring disclosure of pertinent information relating to changes in control of an insurer;
      3. Requiring disclosure by an insurer of material transactions and relationships between the insurer and its affiliates, including dividends to shareholders paid by the insurer; and
      4. Providing standards governing material transactions between the insurer and its affiliates.
    4. It is further declared that it is desirable to prevent unnecessary multiple and conflicting regulation of insurers.
  1. Therefore, this state shall exercise regulatory authority over domestic insurers and, unless otherwise provided, not over nondomestic insurers, with respect to the matters contained herein.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5002.

Case Notes

Cited: McNeill v. Security Benefit Life Ins. Co., 28 F.3d 891 (8th Cir. 1994).

23-63-503. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Affiliate” of or person “affiliated” with a specific person means a person that directly or indirectly through one (1) or more intermediaries controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with the person specified;
    1. “Control” or “controlling” means the direct or indirect possession of the power to direct or cause the direction of the management and policies of a person unless the power is due to an official position or corporate office:
      1. Through the ownership of voting securities;
      2. By contract other than a commercial contract for goods or nonmanagement services; or
      3. Otherwise.
      1. Control is presumed to exist if a person directly or indirectly owns, controls, holds with the power to vote, or holds proxies representing ten percent (10%) or more of the voting securities of another person.
      2. This presumption may be rebutted by a showing that control does not exist in fact.
    2. After furnishing notice to the persons and the opportunity to be heard, the Insurance Commissioner may determine that control exists in fact, notwithstanding the absence of a presumption to that effect;
    1. “Enterprise risk” means any activity, circumstance, event, or series of events involving at least one (1) affiliate of an insurer that, if not remedied, are likely to have a material adverse effect on the financial condition or liquidity of the insurer or the insurer's insurance holding company as a whole.
    2. “Enterprise risk” includes without limitation any action that may cause:
      1. An insurer's risk-based capital to fall into company action level under:
        1. The Risk-Based Capital Act, § 23-63-1301 et seq.; and
        2. Section 23-63-1501 et seq.; or
      2. An insurer to be in a hazardous financial condition under State Insurance Department Rule 53;
  2. “Group-wide supervisor” means a regulatory official authorized to conduct and coordinate group-wide supervision activities who is acknowledged by the commissioner under § 23-63-532 to have sufficient and significant contacts with the internationally active insurance group;
  3. An “insurance holding company system” consists of two (2) or more affiliated persons, one (1) or more of which is an insurer. However, for purposes of this subchapter, the term shall not be deemed to include a domestic insurer or domestic holding company system authorized and doing business solely in this state and which is not affiliated with a foreign or alien insurer;
  4. “Insurer” means the same as defined in § 23-60-102, but “insurer” does not include:
    1. Agencies, authorities, or instrumentalities of the United States, its possessions and territories, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, the District of Columbia, or a state or political subdivision of a state;
    2. Fraternal benefit societies; or
    3. Nonprofit hospital and medical service corporations;
  5. “Internationally active insurance group” means an insurance holding company system that:
    1. Includes at least one (1) insurer registered under § 23-63-514;
    2. Has premiums written in at least three (3) countries;
    3. Has a percentage of gross premiums written outside the United States of at least ten percent (10%) of the insurance holding company system's total gross written premiums; and
    4. Based on a three-year rolling average, the total assets of the insurance holding company system are at least fifty billion dollars ($50,000,000,000) or the total gross written premiums of the insurance holding company system are at least ten billion dollars ($10,000,000,000);
    1. “Person” includes a corporation, partnership, association, joint-stock company, business trust, unincorporated organization, depository corporation, a similar entity, or a combination of these entities acting in concert.
    2. “Person” does not include a securities broker performing no more than the usual and customary broker's function.
    3. “Person” includes an individual as that term is used in § 23-63-506;
  6. “Security holder” means a person who owns a security of a named person, including:
    1. Common stock;
    2. Preferred stock;
    3. Debt obligations; and
    4. Any other security convertible into or evidencing the right to acquire these securities;
  7. “Subsidiary” means an affiliate of a named person controlled by the person through one (1) or more intermediaries; and
  8. “Voting security” includes a security convertible into or evidencing a right to acquire a voting security.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 3; 1975, No. 729, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5003; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 20; 2005, No. 506, § 20; 2009, No. 164, § 15; 2011, No. 887, § 1; 2013, No. 355, § 6; 2015, No. 1223, § 8.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (4), substituted “§ 23-60-102” for “§ 23-60-102(2)” and made a stylistic change.

The 2011 amendment deleted “directly, or indirectly” following “a person that” in the introductory language of (1); rewrote the introductory language of present (2)(A) and rewrote (2)(A)(iii); deleted “directly, or indirectly” following “person” in present (2)(B); deleted “in interest” following “persons” in present (2)(C); substituted “corporations” for “associations” in (4)(C); rewrote present (5)(C); deleted former (6) and redesignated former (7) as present (6); and inserted present (7).

The 2013 amendment rewrote (1); substituted “the direct or indirect possession of” for “to have” in the introductory language of (2)(A); redesignated former (2)(B) as (2)(B)(i) and (2)(B)(ii); and inserted “directly or indirectly” in (2)(B)(i).

The 2015 amendment inserted the definitions for “Enterprise risk,” “Group-wide supervisor,” and “Internationally active insurance group.”

23-63-504. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning applicability, was repealed by Acts 2011, No. 887, § 2. The section was derived from Acts 1971, No. 288, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5002; Acts 1989, No. 772, § 1.

23-63-505. Subsidiaries of insurer.

  1. Authorization. Any domestic insurer, subject to this subchapter, either by itself or in cooperation with one (1) or more persons, may organize or acquire one (1) or more subsidiaries.
  2. Qualification of Investment — When Determined. Whether any investment pursuant to subsection (a) of this section meets the applicable requirements thereof is to be determined immediately after the investment is made, taking into account the then-outstanding principal balance on all previous investments in debt obligations and the value of all previous investments in equity securities as of the date they were made.
  3. Cessation of Control. If an insurer ceases to control a subsidiary, it shall dispose of any investment therein made pursuant to this section within three (3) years from the time of the cessation of control or within such further time as the Insurance Commissioner may prescribe unless, at any time after the investment shall have been made, the investment shall have met the requirements for investment under any other section of this subchapter and the insurer has notified the commissioner thereof.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5004.

23-63-506. Control of or merger with domestic insurer — Filing requirements — Definition.

    1. No person other than the issuer shall make a tender offer for or a request or invitation for tenders of, or enter into any agreement to exchange securities for, seek to acquire, or acquire, in the open market or otherwise, any voting security of a domestic insurer if, after the consummation thereof, the person would, directly or indirectly, or by conversion or by exercise of any right to acquire, be in control of the insurer.
    2. No person shall enter into an agreement to merge with or otherwise acquire control of a domestic insurer or any person controlling a domestic insurer unless at the time the offer, request, or invitation is made or the agreement is entered into, or prior to the acquisition of the securities if no offer or agreement is involved:
      1. The person has filed with the Insurance Commissioner and has sent to the insurer a statement containing the information required by this section and §§ 23-63-507 — 23-63-513; and
      2. The offer, request, invitation, agreement, or acquisition has been approved by the commissioner in the manner prescribed in this section and §§ 23-63-507 — 23-63-513.
    1. For purposes of this section, any person controlling a domestic insurer seeking to divest its controlling interest in the domestic insurer in any manner, shall file with the commissioner, with a copy to the insurer, confidential notice of its proposed divestiture at least thirty (30) days prior to the cessation of control.
    2. The commissioner shall determine those instances in which the person seeking to divest or to acquire a controlling interest in an insurer will be required to file for and obtain approval of the transaction.
    1. For the purposes of this section and §§ 23-63-507 — 23-63-513, a domestic insurer shall include any person controlling a domestic insurer unless the person, as determined by the commissioner, is either directly or through its affiliates primarily engaged in business other than the business of insurance. However, the person shall file a preacquisition notification with the commissioner containing the information set forth in § 23-63-527(b), sixty (60) days prior to the proposed effective date of the acquisition. Failure to file is subject to § 23-63-529(c).
    2. As used in this section, “person” shall not include any securities broker holding, in the usual and customary brokers' function, less than twenty percent (20%) of the voting securities of an insurance company or of any person which controls an insurance company.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5005; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 21; 2001, No. 1604, § 33; 2005, No. 506, § 21; 2017, No. 386, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided: “Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added (b)(1) and (b)(2); and redesignated former (b)(1) and (b)(2) as (c)(1) and (c)(2).

23-63-507. Control of or merger with domestic insurer — Exceptions.

The provisions of §§ 23-63-50623-63-513 shall not apply to:

  1. Any offers, requests, invitations, agreements, or acquisitions by the person referred to in § 23-63-506 of any voting security referred to in that section which, immediately prior to the consummation of the offer, request, invitation, agreement, or acquisition, was not issued and outstanding and the issuance of which will not have the effect of changing or influencing the control of a domestic insurer;
  2. Any transaction which is subject to the provisions of §§ 23-69-142 — 23-69-145 of the laws of this state, dealing with the merger or consolidation of two (2) or more insurers;
  3. Any offer, request, invitation, agreement, or acquisition which the commissioner, by order, shall exempt therefrom as:
    1. Not having been made or entered into for the purpose and not having the effect of changing or influencing the control of a domestic insurer; or
    2. As otherwise not comprehended within the purposes of §§ 23-63-506 — 23-63-513.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 5; 1985, No. 804, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5005.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

23-63-508. Control of or merger with domestic insurer — Content of statement.

  1. The statement to be filed with the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to this section shall be made under oath or affirmation and shall contain the following information:
    1. The name and address of each person by whom or on whose behalf the merger or other acquisition of control referred to in § 23-63-506 is to be effected, hereinafter called “acquiring party”, and:
      1. If the person is an individual, his or her principal occupation and all offices and positions held during the past five (5) years and any conviction of crimes other than minor traffic violations during the past ten (10) years; and
      2. If the person is not an individual, a report of the nature of its business operations during the past five (5) years or for such lesser period as the person and any predecessors thereof shall have been in existence, an informative description of the business intended to be done by the person and the person's subsidiaries, and a list of all individuals who are or who have been selected to become directors or executive officers of the person, or who perform or will perform functions appropriate to the positions. The list shall include for each individual the information required by subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section;
    2. The source, nature, and amount of the consideration used or to be used in effecting the merger or other acquisition of control, a description of any transaction wherein funds were or are to be obtained for any such purpose, and the identity of persons furnishing the consideration. However, where a source of the consideration is a loan made in the lender's ordinary course of business, the identity of the lender shall remain confidential if the person filing the statement so requests;
    3. Fully audited financial information as to the earnings and financial condition of each acquiring party for the preceding five (5) fiscal years of each acquiring party, or for such lesser period as the acquiring party and any predecessors thereof shall have been in existence, and similar unaudited information as of a date not earlier than ninety (90) days prior to the filing of the statement;
    4. Any plans or proposals which each acquiring party may have to liquidate the insurer, to sell its assets or merge or consolidate it with any person, or to make any other material change in its business or corporate structure or management;
    5. The number of shares of any security referred to in § 23-63-506 which each acquiring party proposes to acquire, the terms of the offer, request, invitation, agreement, or acquisition referred to in § 23-63-506, and a statement as to the method by which the fairness of the proposal was arrived at;
    6. The amount of each class of any security referred to in § 23-63-506 which is beneficially owned or concerning which there is a right to acquire beneficial ownership by each acquiring party;
    7. A full description of any contracts, arrangements, or understandings with respect to any security referred to in § 23-63-506 in which any acquiring party is involved, including, but not limited to, transfer of any of the securities, joint ventures, loans or option arrangements, puts or calls, guarantees of loans, guarantees against loss or guarantees of profits, division of losses or profits, or the giving or withholding of proxies. The description shall identify the persons with whom the contracts, arrangements, or understandings have been entered into;
    8. A description of the purchase of any security referred to in § 23-63-506 during the twelve (12) calendar months preceding the filing of the statement by any acquiring party, including the dates to purchase, names of the purchasers, and consideration paid or agreed to be paid therefor;
    9. A description of any recommendations to purchase any security referred to in § 23-63-506 made during the twelve (12) calendar months preceding the filing of the statement by any acquiring party or by anyone based upon interviews or at the suggestion of the acquiring party;
    10. Copies of all tender offers for, requests or invitations for tenders of, exchange offers for, and agreements to acquire or exchange any securities referred to in § 23-63-506 and, if distributed, of additional soliciting material relating thereto;
    11. The terms of any agreement, contract, or understanding made with any broker-dealer as to solicitation of securities referred to in § 23-63-506 for tender, and the amount of any fees, commissions, or other compensation to be paid to broker-dealers with regard thereto;
    12. An agreement by the person required to file the statement referred to in § 23-63-506 that it will provide the annual report specified in § 23-63-514(m) for as long as control exists;
    13. An acknowledgement by the person required to file the statement referred to in § 23-63-506 that the person and all subsidiaries within its control in the insurance holding company system will provide information to the commissioner upon request as necessary to evaluate enterprise risk to the insurer; and
    14. Such additional information as the commissioner may, by rule or regulation, prescribe as necessary or appropriate for the protection of policyholders and security holders of the insurer or in the public interest.
    1. If the person required to file the statement referred to in § 23-63-506 is a partnership, limited partnership, syndicate, or other group, the commissioner may require that the information called for by subdivisions (a)(1)-(14) of this section shall be given with respect to each partner of the partnership or limited partnership, each member of the syndicate or group, and each person who controls the partner or member.
    2. If any partner, member, or person is a corporation or the person required to file the statement referred to in § 23-63-506 is a corporation, the commissioner may require that the information called for by subdivisions (a)(1)-(14) of this section shall be given with respect to the corporation, each officer and director of the corporation, and each person who is directly or indirectly the beneficial owner of more than ten percent (10%) of the outstanding voting securities of the corporation.
  2. If any material change occurs in the facts set forth in the statement filed with the commissioner and sent to the insurer pursuant to §§ 23-63-506 — 23-63-513, an amendment setting forth the change, together with copies of all documents and other material relevant to the change, shall be filed with the commissioner and sent to the insurer within two (2) business days after the person learns of the change. The insurer shall send the amendment to its stockholders.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5005; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 22; 2017, No. 386, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added present (a)(12) and (a)(13).

23-63-509. Control of or merger with domestic insurer — Alternative filing materials.

If any offer, request, invitation, agreement, or acquisition referred to in § 23-63-506 is proposed to be made by means of a registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933 or in circumstances requiring the disclosure of similar information under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 or under a state law requiring similar registration or disclosure, the person required to file the statement referred to in § 23-63-506 may utilize the documents in furnishing the information called for by that statement.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5005.

U.S. Code. The Securities Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq. The Securities and Exchange Act of 1934 is codified as 15 U.S.C. §§ 77b et seq.; 78a et seq.

23-63-510. Control of or merger with domestic insurer — Approval by commissioner — Hearing.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall approve any merger or other acquisition of control referred to in § 23-63-506 unless, after a public hearing thereon, he or she finds that:
    1. After change of control, the domestic insurer referred to in § 23-63-506 would not be able to satisfy the requirements for the issuance of a license to write the line or lines of insurance for which it is presently licensed;
    2. The effect of the merger or other acquisition of control would be substantially to lessen competition in insurance in this state or tend to create a monopoly therein;
    3. The financial condition of any acquiring party is such as might jeopardize the financial stability of the insurer or prejudice the interest of its policyholders or the interests of any remaining security holders who are unaffiliated with the acquiring party;
    4. The terms of the offer, request, invitation, agreement, or acquisition referred to in § 23-63-506 are unfair and unreasonable to the security holders of the insurer;
    5. The plans or proposals which the acquiring party has to liquidate the insurer, sell its assets, or consolidate or merge it with any person, or to make any other material change in its business or corporate structure or management are unfair and unreasonable to policyholders of the insurer and not in the public interest; or
    6. The competence, experience, and integrity of those persons who would control the operation of the insurer are such that it would not be in the interest of policyholders of the insurer and of the public to permit the merger or other acquisition of control.
    1. The public hearing referred to in subsection (a) of this section shall be held within thirty (30) days after the statement required by § 23-63-506 is filed, and at least twenty (20) days' notice of the hearing shall be given by the commissioner to the person filing the statement.
    2. Not less than seven (7) days' notice of the public hearing shall be given by the person filing the statement to the insurer and to the other persons as may be designated by the commissioner.
      1. The commissioner shall make a determination within the sixty-day period preceding the effective date of the proposed transaction.
      2. In connection with the change in control of the insurer, any determination by the commissioner that the person acquiring control of a domestic insurer shall be required to maintain or restore the capital of the insurer to the level required by the laws and rules of this state shall be made not later than sixty (60) calendar days after the date of notification of the change in control submitted pursuant to § 23-63-506(b).
    3. At the hearing, the person filing the statement, the insurer, any person to whom notice of hearing was sent, and any other person whose interests may be affected thereby shall have the right to present evidence, examine, and cross-examine witnesses, and offer oral and written arguments and, in connection therewith, shall be entitled to conduct discovery proceedings in the same manner as is presently allowed in the courts of this state.
    4. All discovery proceedings shall be concluded not later than three (3) days prior to the commencement of the public hearing.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5005; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 10; 2001, No. 1604, § 34; 2019, No. 315, § 2628.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b)(3)(B).

23-63-511. Control of or merger with domestic insurer — Mailings.

  1. All statements, amendments, or other materials filed pursuant to § 23-63-506 or § 23-63-508 and all notices of public hearings held pursuant to § 23-63-510 shall be mailed by the insurer to its shareholders within five (5) business days after the insurer has received the statements, amendments, other material, or notices.
  2. The expenses of mailing shall be borne by the person making the filing.
  3. As security for the payment of the expenses, the person shall file with the Insurance Commissioner an acceptable bond or other deposit in an amount to be determined by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5005.

23-63-512. Control of or merger with domestic insurer — Jurisdiction of courts — Service of process.

  1. The courts of this state are vested with jurisdiction over every person not resident, domiciled, or authorized to do business in this state who files a statement with the Insurance Commissioner under §§ 23-63-506 — 23-63-513 and over all actions involving that person arising out of violations of §§ 23-63-506 — 23-63-513.
    1. Each person shall be deemed to have performed acts equivalent to and constituting an appointment by the person of the commissioner to be his or her true and lawful attorney upon whom may be served all lawful process in any action, suit, or proceeding arising out of violations of §§ 23-63-506 — 23-63-513.
    2. Copies of all lawful process shall be served on the commissioner and transmitted by registered or certified mail by the commissioner to the person at the person's last known address.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5005.

23-63-513. Control of or merger with domestic insurer — Violations.

The following shall be violations of §§ 23-63-50623-63-513:

  1. The failure to file any statement, amendment, or other materials required to be filed pursuant to § 23-63-506 or § 23-63-508; or
  2. The effectuation or any attempt to effectuate an acquisition of control of, or merger with, a domestic insurer unless the Insurance Commissioner has given his or her approval thereto.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5005.

23-63-514. Registration of insurers.

  1. Registration. Every insurer that is authorized to do business in this state and that is a member of an insurance holding company system shall register with the Insurance Commissioner, except:
    1. A foreign insurer subject to disclosure requirements and standards adopted by code, statute, or regulation in the jurisdiction of its domicile that are substantially similar to those contained in this section; and
    2. A domestic insurer or a domestic holding company system authorized and doing business solely within this state that:
      1. Is not affiliated with a foreign or alien insurer; and
      2. Reported less than seven million dollars ($7,000,000) in gross premium during the most recent annual reporting period.
  2. Information and Form Required. Every insurer subject to registration shall file a registration statement on a form prescribed by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, which shall contain current information about:
    1. The capital structure, general financial condition, and ownership and management of the insurer and any person controlling the insurer;
    2. The identity of every member of the insurance holding company system;
    3. The following agreements in force, relationships subsisting, and transactions currently outstanding between the insurer and its affiliates:
      1. Loans, other investments, purchases, sales, or exchanges of securities of the affiliates by the insurer or of the insurer by its affiliates;
      2. Purchases, sales, or exchanges of assets;
      3. Transactions not in the ordinary course of business;
      4. Guarantees or undertakings for the benefit of an affiliate which result in an actual contingent exposure of the insurer's assets to liability, other than insurance contracts entered into in the ordinary course of the insurer's business;
      5. All management and service contracts and all cost-sharing arrangements;
      6. Reinsurance agreements covering all or substantially all of one (1) or more lines of insurance of the ceding company;
      7. Dividends and other distributions to shareholders; and
      8. Consolidated tax allocation agreements;
    4. Any pledge of the insurer's stock, including stock of any subsidiary or controlling affiliate, for a loan made to any member of the insurance holding company system;
        1. If requested by the commissioner, the insurer shall include financial statements of or within an insurance holding company system, including all affiliates.
        2. Financial statements may include without limitation annual audited financial statements filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Act of 1933, 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017, or the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017.
      1. An insurer required to file financial statements pursuant to this section may satisfy the request by providing the commissioner with the most recently filed parent corporation financial statements that have been filed with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission;
    5. Other matters concerning transactions between registered insurers and any affiliates as may be included from time to time in any registration forms adopted or approved by the commissioner; and
    6. Statements that the insurer's board of directors oversees corporate governance and internal controls and that the insurer's officers or senior management have approved, implemented, and continue to maintain and monitor corporate governance and internal control procedures.
  3. Materiality.
    1. No information need be disclosed on the registration statement filed pursuant to subsection (b) of this section if the information is not material for the purposes of this section. Unless the commissioner by rule or order provides otherwise, sales, purchases, exchanges, loans, or extensions of credit, or investments, involving one-half of one percent (0.5%) or less of an insurer's admitted assets as of the December 31 next-preceding shall not be deemed material for purposes of this section.
      1. However, each registered insurer shall disclose in writing to the commissioner within five (5) business days following the declaration of a dividend and no less than ten (10) business days prior to the payment of the dividend, all ordinary dividends payable to shareholders.
      2. The disclosure shall also be included in the reporting insurer's next annual and restated insurance registration statement and upon any statutory filing required under § 23-63-514 or § 23-63-515.
  4. Amendments to Registration Statements.
      1. Each registered insurer shall keep current the information required to be disclosed in its registration statement by reporting all material changes or additions on amendment forms provided by the commissioner within fifteen (15) days after the end of the month in which it learns of each material change or addition.
      2. However, subject to § 23-63-515(c), each registered insurer shall report all dividends and other distributions to shareholders within five (5) business days following the declaration and no less than ten (10) business days prior to the payment of the dividend or other distribution.
    1. Registered insurers shall annually refile an amended and restated registration statement in the manner and at the times prescribed by the commissioner.
  5. Termination of Registration. The commissioner shall terminate the registration of any insurer which demonstrates that it no longer is a member of an insurance holding company system.
  6. Consolidated Filing. The commissioner may require or allow two (2) or more affiliated insurers subject to registration hereunder to file a consolidated registration statement or consolidated reports amending their consolidated registration statement or their individual registration statements.
  7. Alternative Registration. The commissioner may allow an insurer which is authorized to do business in this state and which is part of an insurance holding company system to register on behalf of any affiliated insurer which is required to register under subsection (a) of this section and to file all information and material required to be filed under this section.
  8. Exemptions. The provisions of this section shall not apply to any insurer, information, or transaction if, and to the extent that, the commissioner by rule or order shall exempt it from the provisions of this section.
    1. Disclaimer.
    1. Any person may file with the commissioner a disclaimer of affiliation with any authorized insurer, or the disclaimer may be filed by the insurer or any member of an insurance holding company system.
    2. The disclaimer shall fully disclose all material relationships and bases for affiliation between the person and the insurer as well as the basis for disclaiming the affiliation.
    3. After a disclaimer has been filed, the insurer shall be relieved of any duty to register or report under this section which may arise out of the insurer's relationship with the person unless and until the commissioner disallows the disclaimer.
    4. The commissioner shall disallow a disclaimer only after furnishing all parties in interest with notice and opportunity to be heard and after making specific findings of fact to support the disallowance.

(j) Information of Insurers. Any person within an insurance holding company system subject to registration shall be required to provide complete and accurate information to an insurer, when such information is reasonably necessary to enable the insurer to comply with the provisions of this subchapter.

(k) Violations. The failure to file a registration statement or any amendment thereto required by this section within the time specified for the filing shall be a violation of this section.

(l) Applicability. This section applies to domestic and foreign insurers or insurance holding company systems consistent with the definitions in § 23-63-503.

(m) Enterprise Risk Filing. The ultimate controlling person of an insurer registered under this section, to the best of the ultimate controlling person's knowledge and belief, shall file an annual enterprise risk report that:

(1) Identifies the material risks within the insurance holding company system that may pose an enterprise risk to the insurer; and

(2) Is filed with the insurance commissioner of the lead state of the insurance holding company system as determined by the Financial Analysis Handbook, as adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5006; Acts 1989, No. 772, § 2; 1991, No. 723, § 23; 1999, No. 454, § 1; 2005, No. 506, § 22; 2007, No. 496, § 9; 2011, No. 887, §§ 3, 4; 2015, No. 1223, § 9; 2017, No. 386, § 3; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2629, 2630.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2007 amendment added the (c)(1) designation; substituted “(0.5%)” for “(.5%)” in (c)(1); and added (c)(2).

The 2011 amendment added “and reported less than seven million dollars ($7,000,000) in gross premium during the most recent annual reporting period” in (a)(1)(B); deleted former (a)(2); and added (l).

The 2015 amendment added (m).

The 2017 amendment inserted (b)(5) and added (b)(7).

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” in the second sentence of (c)(1) and in (h).

23-63-515. Standards — Definition.

    1. Material transactions by insurers registered with the Insurance Commissioner under § 23-63-514 with their affiliates shall be subject to the following standards:
      1. The terms shall be fair and reasonable;
      2. The books, accounts, and records of every party shall be so maintained as to clearly and accurately disclose the precise nature and details of the transactions, including such accounting information as is necessary to support the reasonableness of the charges or fees to the respective parties;
      3. The insurer's surplus as regards policyholders following any dividends or distributions to shareholder affiliates shall be reasonable in relation to the insurer's outstanding liabilities and adequate to its financial needs;
      4. The charges or fees for services performed shall be reasonable;
      5. The expenses incurred and payment received shall be allocated to the insurer in conformity with customary insurance accounting practices consistently applied; and
      6. The commissioner by rule may establish additional requirements for a cost-sharing service agreement or a management agreement.
      1. A domestic insurer subject to this subchapter and a person in its holding company system may not enter into a transaction, as described in subdivision (a)(2)(B) of this section, unless the insurer notifies the commissioner in writing of its intention at least thirty (30) days before, or less, as the commissioner may permit, and the commissioner does not disapprove of the transaction within such a period.
      2. A transaction that requires prior notice to the commissioner by a domestic insurer includes:
        1. Sales, purchases, exchanges, loans or extensions of credit, guarantees, or investments, provided the transactions are equal to or exceed as of December 31 next-preceding:
          1. With respect to nonlife insurers, the lesser of three percent (3%) of the insurer's admitted assets or twenty-five percent (25%) of surplus as regards policyholders; and
          2. With respect to life insurers, three percent (3%) of the insurer's admitted assets;
        2. Loans or extensions of credit to any person who is not an affiliate when the insurer makes the loans or extensions of credit with the agreement or understanding that the proceeds of the transactions, in whole or in substantial part, are to be used to make loans or extensions of credit to, to purchase assets of, or to make investments in any affiliate of the insurer making the loans or extensions of credit, provided that the transactions are equal to or exceed as of December 31 next-preceding:
          1. With respect to nonlife insurers, the lesser of three percent (3%) of the insurer's admitted assets or twenty-five percent (25%) of surplus as regards policyholders; and
          2. With respect to life insurers, three percent (3%) of the insurer's admitted assets;
        3. Reinsurance agreements or modifications thereto, including:
          1. All reinsurance pooling agreements; and
          2. Agreements in which the reinsurance premium, a change in the insurer's liabilities, any projected reinsurance premium, or a change in the insurer's liabilities in any of the next three (3) years equals or exceeds five percent (5%) of the insurer's surplus as regards policyholders, as of December 31 next-preceding, including those agreements that may require as consideration the transfer of assets from an insurer to a nonaffiliate, if an agreement or understanding exists between the insurer and nonaffiliate that any portion of the assets will be transferred to one (1) or more affiliates of the insurer;
        4. All management agreements, service contracts, tax allocation agreements, and all cost-sharing arrangements;
        5. Any material transactions specified by regulation that the commissioner determines may adversely affect the interests of the insurer's policyholders; and
          1. Any amendment or modification of an affiliate agreement that is subject to the materiality standards under subdivision (a)(1) of this section, including the reason for the amendment or modification and the financial impact on the domestic insurer.
          2. A domestic insurer shall notify the commissioner within thirty (30) days after a termination of a previously filed agreement in a format that is acceptable to the commissioner, to determine if further reporting or filing is required.
    2. A domestic insurer subject to this subchapter may not enter into transactions which are part of a plan or series of like transactions with persons within the holding company system if the purpose of those separate transactions is to avoid the threshold amount and thus avoid the review that would otherwise occur. If the commissioner determines that those separate transactions were entered into over any twelve-month period for such a purpose, the commissioner may exercise his or her authority under § 23-63-522.
    3. In reviewing transactions pursuant to subdivision (a)(2) of this section, the commissioner shall consider whether the transactions comply with the standards set forth in subdivision (a)(1) of this section and whether they may adversely affect the interests of policyholders.
    4. The commissioner shall be notified within thirty (30) days of any investment of a domestic insurer subject to this subchapter in any one (1) corporation if the total investment in such a corporation by the insurance holding company system exceeds ten percent (10%) of the corporation's voting securities.
  1. For purposes of this subchapter, in determining whether an insurer's surplus as regards policyholders is reasonable in relation to the insurer's outstanding liabilities and adequate to its financial needs, the following factors, among others, shall be considered:
    1. The size of the insurer as measured by its assets, capital and surplus, reserves, premium writings, insurance in force, and other appropriate criteria;
    2. The extent to which the insurer's business is diversified among the several lines of insurance;
    3. The number and size of risks insured in each line of business;
    4. The extent of the geographical dispersion of the insurer's insured risks;
    5. The nature and extent of the insurer's reinsurance program;
    6. The quality, diversification, and liquidity of the insurer's investment portfolio;
    7. The recent, past, and projected future trend in the size of the insurer's surplus as regards policyholders;
    8. The surplus as regards policyholders maintained by other comparable insurers;
    9. The adequacy of the insurer's reserves; and
    10. The quality and liquidity of investments in subsidiaries made pursuant to § 23-63-505. The commissioner may treat any investment as a disallowed asset for purposes of determining the adequacy of surplus as regards policyholders whenever in his or her judgment the investment so warrants.
  2. No insurer subject to registration under § 23-63-514 shall pay any extraordinary dividend or make any other extraordinary distribution to its stockholders until:
    1. Thirty (30) days after the commissioner has received notice of the declaration thereof and within that period has not disapproved the payment; or
    2. The commissioner shall have approved the payment within the thirty-day period.
    1. As used in this section, “extraordinary dividend or distribution” means any dividend or distribution of cash or other property whose fair market value, together with that of the other dividends or distributions made within the preceding twelve (12) months, exceeds the greater of:
      1. Ten percent (10%) of the insurer's surplus with regard to policyholders as of the December 31 preceding the payment of the dividend or distribution; or
      2. The net gain from operations of the insurer if the insurer is a life insurer or the net income if the insurer is not a life insurer not including realized capital gains for the twelve-month period ending on the preceding December 31 but shall not include pro rata distributions of any class of the insurer's own securities.
      1. In determining whether a dividend or distribution is extraordinary, an insurer other than a life insurer may carry forward net income from the previous two (2) calendar years that has not already been paid out as a dividend.
      2. The carry forward shall be computed by taking the net income from the second and third preceding calendar years, not including realized capital gains, less dividends paid in the second and immediately preceding calendar years.
  3. Notwithstanding any other provisions of law, an insurer may declare an extraordinary dividend or distribution which is conditional upon the commissioner's approval, and the declaration shall confer no rights upon stockholders until:
    1. The commissioner has approved the payment of the dividend or distribution; or
    2. The commissioner has not disapproved the payment within the thirty-day period referred to in subsection (c) of this section.
  4. Notwithstanding any other provisions of law, an insurer may declare and pay, subject to the provisions of this section, an extraordinary dividend or distribution from its gross paid-in and contributed surplus, provided that:
    1. The dividend or distribution shall be made only upon a determination by the board of directors of the insurer that the assets of the insurer are in excess of the needs of its business; and
    2. Each dividend or distribution, when made, shall be identified as a distribution from gross paid-in and contributed surplus, and the amount per share shall be disclosed to the shareholders receiving the dividend or distribution concurrently with its distribution.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 7; 1973, No. 305, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5007; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 24; 1993, No. 901, § 11; 2001, No. 1603, § 10; 2005, No. 506, § 23; 2007, No. 496, § 10; 2015, No. 1223, §§ 10, 11; 2017, No. 386, § 4.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2007 amendment, in (d)(2)(A), inserted “other than a life insurer” following “insurer” and substituted “a dividend” for “dividends.”

The 2015 amendment added (a)(1)(F); and redesignated and rewrote (a)(2).

The 2017 amendment added “including” at the end of the introductory language in (a)(2)(B)(iii); added (a)(2)(B)(iii) (a) ; and inserted “Agreements” in (a)(2)(B)(iii) (b)

23-63-516. Examination.

  1. Power of Insurance Commissioner. Subject to the limitation contained in this section and in addition to the powers of the Insurance Commissioner under § 23-61-101 et seq., § 23-61-201 et seq., and § 23-61-301 et seq. to examine insurers, the commissioner may examine an insurer registered under § 23-63-514 and the insurer's affiliates to ascertain the financial condition of the insurer, including the enterprise risk to the insurer by the ultimate controlling party, by any entity or combination of entities within the insurance holding company system, or by the insurance holding company system on a consolidated basis.
  2. Access to Books and Records.
    1. The commissioner may order an insurer registered under § 23-63-514 to produce books, records, or other information in the possession of affiliates as reasonably necessary to determine the registered insurer's compliance with this subchapter.
      1. In order to determine compliance with this subchapter, the commissioner may order an insurer registered under § 23-63-514 to produce information not in the possession of the insurer if the insurer can obtain access to the information under contractual relationships, statutory obligations, or other methods.
        1. If the insurer is unable to produce the information requested by the commissioner, the insurer shall provide an acceptable explanation to the commissioner and identify the holder of the information.
        2. However, if it appears to the commissioner that the insurer's explanation is without merit, the commissioner, after notice and a hearing, may:
          1. Require the insurer to pay a penalty of one hundred dollars ($100) per day until the commissioner receives the requested information; or
          2. Suspend or revoke the insurer's certificate of authority to transact business in this state.
          3. Use of Consultants. The commissioner may retain at the insurer's expense attorneys, actuaries, accountants, and other experts not otherwise a part of the commissioner's staff as reasonably necessary to assist in an examination under subsection (a) of this section. Any person retained as a consultant shall be under the direction and control of the commissioner and shall act in an advisory capacity.
          4. Expenses. Each registered insurer producing for examination records, books, and papers under subsection (a) of this section shall be liable for and shall pay the expense of the examination in accordance with § 23-61-101 et seq., § 23-61-201 et seq., and § 23-61-301 et seq.
          5. Production.
              1. If an insurer fails to comply with an order of the commissioner, the commissioner may examine the insurer's affiliates to obtain the information.
              2. The commissioner may issue subpoenas, administer oaths, and examine under oath any person for purposes of determining compliance with this section.
              1. Upon the failure or refusal of a person to obey a subpoena, the commissioner may petition a court of competent jurisdiction, and upon a proper showing, the court may enter an order compelling the witness to appear and testify or to produce documentary evidence.
              2. Failure to obey the court order is punishable as contempt of court.
              1. When subpoenaed, a person shall attend as a witness at the place specified in the subpoena anywhere in this state.
              2. (i) A person under subpoena is entitled to the same fees and mileage as a witness in a civil action in a circuit court in this state.

(ii) In order to receive reimbursement for fees, mileage, and actual expenses, if any, necessarily incurred by a person under subpoena, the fees, mileage, and actual expenses shall be itemized, charged to, and paid by the insurer being examined.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5008; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 25; 2015, No. 1223, § 12.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2015 amendment rewrote (a); inserted present (b); redesignated (b) and (c) as (c) and (d); and added (e).

23-63-517. Confidential treatment.

    1. All information and documents obtained by or disclosed to the Insurance Commissioner or any other person in the course of an examination or investigation made under § 23-63-516 and all information reported under §§ 23-63-514 and 23-63-515 shall be given confidential treatment and shall not be subject to subpoena or discovery or admissible in evidence in any private civil action or be made public by the commissioner under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., or any other public records law, or by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners. However, the commissioner is authorized to use the documents, materials, or other information in the furtherance of any regulatory or legal action brought as part of the commissioner's duties.
    2. The information, documents, and copies of the information shall not be subject to subpoena or be made public without the prior written consent of the insurer to which it pertains unless the commissioner, after giving the insurer and any of the insurer's affiliates that may be affected notice and an opportunity to be heard, determines that the interests of policyholders, shareholders, or the public will be served by the publication of the information.
    3. In that event, the commissioner may publish any part of the information in the manner the commissioner considers appropriate.
  1. The commissioner and any person who received documents, materials, or other information while acting on behalf of the commissioner or person with whom the commissioner shares the documents, materials, or other information under this section shall not be permitted or required to testify in a private civil action concerning confidential documents, materials, or information subject to subsection (a) of this section.
    1. In order to assist in the performance of the commissioner's duties under this section, the commissioner may share documents, materials, or other information, including the confidential and privileged documents, materials, or other information subject to this section, with other state, federal, and international regulatory agencies or law enforcement authorities, the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries, and members of any supervisory college if the recipient or recipients agree in writing to maintain the confidentiality and privileged status of the information and the recipient or recipients verify the existing legal authority to maintain the confidentiality of the information.
    2. Notwithstanding subdivision (c)(1) of this section, the commissioner may only share confidential and privileged documents, material, or information under § 23-63-514(m) with the state commissioners of those states that have similar statutes or rules that are substantially similar to subsection (a) of this section and that agree in writing not to disclose the information.
      1. The commissioner may receive documents, materials, or information, including otherwise confidential and privileged documents, materials, or information, from the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries and from regulatory and law enforcement officials of other foreign or domestic jurisdictions.
      2. Documents, materials, or information received by the commissioner under subdivision (c)(3)(A) of this section shall be maintained as confidential or privileged under the laws of the source jurisdiction if the commissioner is provided with notice or receives the documents, materials, or information with the understanding that the information is confidential or privileged.
      1. If the commissioner intends to share or use information with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, the commissioner shall enter into a written agreement with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners governing the sharing and use of the information provided under this section.
      2. The written agreement under subdivision (c)(4)(A) of this section shall:
        1. Specify the procedures and protocols regarding the confidentiality and security of information that is shared with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries, including procedures and protocols for sharing by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners with other state, federal, or international regulators;
        2. Specify that ownership of the information shared with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries, remains with the commissioner, and that the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' use of the information is subject to the direction of the commissioner;
        3. Require prompt notice be given to an insurer whose confidential information is shared with and in the possession of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners under this section that the confidential information is subject to a request or subpoena to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners to disclose or produce the confidential information; and
        4. Require the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries to consent to intervention by an insurer in any judicial or administrative action in which the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries may be required to disclose confidential information of the insurer shared with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries under this section.
  2. The sharing of information by the commissioner under this section does not constitute a delegation of regulatory authority or rulemaking, and the commissioner is solely responsible for the administration, execution, and enforcement of the provisions of this section.
  3. A waiver of any applicable privilege or claim of confidentiality in the documents, materials, or information does not occur as a result of disclosure to the commissioner under this section or as a result of sharing the documents, materials, or information as authorized in this section.
    1. Documents, materials, or other information shared under this section that are in the possession or control of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners shall remain confidential by law and are privileged.
    2. The information described under subdivision (f)(1) of this section is not:
      1. Subject to:
        1. The Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.;
        2. Subpoena; or
        3. Discovery; or
      2. Admissible in evidence in any private civil action.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5009; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 26; 2015, No. 1223, § 13; 2017, No. 334, § 5.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

Amendments. The 2015 amendment designated the former section as (a); inserted the (a)(1) through (3) designations; added (b) through (f); rewrote (a)(1); in (a)(2), substituted “of the information” for “thereof” twice, added “the insurer and any of the insurer's affiliates that may be affected” after “after giving,” and deleted “to the insurer and its affiliates who would be affected thereby” after “opportunity to be heard”; and rewrote (a)(3).

The 2017 amendment, in (c)(4)(B)(iii), deleted “to” following “notice”, inserted “with” following “shared”, and inserted “that the confidential information”.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Watkins, Access to Public Records Under the Arkansas Freedom of Information Act, 37 Ark. L. Rev. 741.

23-63-518. Rules.

After compliance with §§ 23-61-108 and 23-61-304 of the Arkansas Insurance Code, the Insurance Commissioner may issue such rules and orders as shall be necessary to carry out the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5010; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2631.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading; and deleted “regulations” following “rules” in the text.

23-63-519. Judicial review — Mandamus.

    1. Any person aggrieved by any act, determination, rule, regulation, order, or any other action of the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to this subchapter may appeal therefrom to the Pulaski County Circuit Court.
    2. The court shall conduct its review without a jury and by trial de novo, except that, if all parties including the commissioner so stipulate, the review shall be confined to the record.
    3. Portions of the record may be introduced by stipulation into evidence in a trial de novo as to those parties so stipulating.
  1. The filing of an appeal pursuant to this section shall stay the application of any rule, regulation, order, or other action of the commissioner to the appealing party unless the court, after giving the party notice and an opportunity to be heard, determines that such a stay would be detrimental to the interests of policyholders, shareholders, creditors, or the public.
  2. Any person aggrieved by any failure of the commissioner to act or make a determination required by this subchapter may petition the Pulaski County Circuit Court for a writ in the nature of a mandamus directing the commissioner to act or make the determination forthwith.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5011.

23-63-520. Voting of securities.

  1. When Prohibited.
    1. No security which is the subject of any agreement or arrangement regarding acquisition, or which is acquired or to be acquired, in contravention of the provisions of this subchapter or of any rule or order issued by the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to this subchapter may be voted at any shareholders' meeting, or may be counted for quorum purposes, and any action of shareholders requiring the affirmative vote of a percentage of shares may be taken as though the securities were not issued and outstanding.
    2. However, no action taken at any meeting shall be invalidated by the voting of the securities unless the action would materially affect control of the insurer or unless the courts of this state have so ordered.
    3. If an insurer or the commissioner has reason to believe that any security of the insurer has been or is about to be acquired in contravention of the provisions of this subchapter or of any rule or order issued by the commissioner pursuant to it, the insurer or the commissioner may apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court to enjoin any offer, request, invitation, agreement, or acquisition made in contravention of §§ 23-63-506 — 23-63-513 or any rule or order issued by the commissioner pursuant to it to enjoin the voting of any security so acquired, to void any vote of a security already cast at any meeting of shareholders, and for such other equitable relief as the nature of the case and the interests of the insurer's policyholders, creditors, and shareholders, or the public may require.
  2. Sequestration of Voting Securities. In any case in which a person has acquired or is proposing to acquire any voting securities in violation of this subchapter or any rule, regulation, or order issued by the commissioner pursuant to it, the Pulaski County Circuit Court may, on such notice as the court deems appropriate and upon the application of the insurer or the commissioner, seize or sequester any voting securities of the insurer owned directly or indirectly by the person and issue such orders with respect thereto as may be appropriate to effectuate the provisions of this subchapter. Notwithstanding any other provisions of law, for the purposes of this subchapter, the situs of the ownership of the securities of domestic insurers shall be deemed to be in this state.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5012; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2632.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” in (a)(1), and twice in (a)(3).

23-63-521. Injunctions.

Whenever it appears to the Insurance Commissioner that any insurer or any director, officer, employee, or agent of an insurer has committed or is about to commit a violation of this subchapter or of any rule or order issued by the commissioner pursuant to it, the commissioner may apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court for an order enjoining the insurer or the director, officer, employee, or agent of the insurer from violating or continuing to violate this subchapter or any rule or order, and for such other relief as the nature of the case and the interests of the insurer's policyholders, creditors, and shareholders or the public may require.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5012; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2633.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” twice.

23-63-522. Criminal and civil proceedings.

  1. Whenever it appears to the Insurance Commissioner that any insurer or any director, officer, employee, or agent of the insurer has committed a willful violation of this subchapter, the commissioner may cause criminal proceedings to be instituted in the circuit court for the county in which the principal office of the insurer is located or, if the insurer has no office in the state, then by the Pulaski County Circuit Court, against the insurer or the responsible director, officer, employee, or agent of the insurer.
    1. Any insurer that willfully violates this subchapter shall be fined not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000).
    2. Any individual who willfully violates this subchapter shall be fined not more than three thousand dollars ($3,000). If the willful violation involves the deliberate perpetration of a fraud upon the commissioner, the individual shall be guilty of a Class D felony.
  2. Any officer, director, or employee of an insurance holding company system who knowingly subscribes to or makes or causes to be made any false statements or false reports or false filings with the purpose to deceive the commissioner in the performance of his or her duties under this subchapter, shall be guilty of a Class D felony. Any fines imposed shall be paid by the officer, director, or employee in his or her individual capacity.
    1. Any insurer failing, without just cause, to file any registration statement as required in this subchapter shall be required after notice and hearing to pay a penalty of two hundred dollars ($200) for each day's delay, to be recovered by the commissioner, if necessary, by a civil suit therefor brought by the commissioner in the Pulaski County Circuit Court.
    2. The commissioner may reduce the penalty provided in this subsection if the insurer demonstrates to the commissioner that the imposition of the penalty would constitute a financial hardship to the insurer.
    1. Every director or officer of an insurance holding company system who knowingly violates, participates in, or assents to, or who knowingly shall permit any of the officers or agents of the insurer to engage in transactions or make investments that have not been properly reported or submitted pursuant to §§ 23-63-506 — 23-63-513 or which violate this subchapter, shall pay in their individual capacity a civil penalty of not more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) per violation, after notice and hearing before the commissioner.
    2. In determining the amount of the civil penalty, the commissioner shall take into account the appropriateness of the forfeiture with respect to the gravity of the violation, the history of previous violations, and such other matters as justice may require.
    1. Whenever it appears to the commissioner that any insurer subject to this subchapter or any director, officer, employee, or agent thereof has engaged in any transaction or entered into a contract that is subject to § 23-63-515 and which would not have been approved had such approval been requested, the commissioner may order the insurer to cease and desist immediately any further activity under that transaction or contract.
    2. After notice and hearing, the commissioner may also order the insurer to void any such contracts and restore the status quo if such an action is in the best interest of the policyholders, creditors, or the public.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5013; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 27; 2005, No. 1994, § 450.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

23-63-523. Receivership.

  1. Whenever it appears to the Insurance Commissioner that any person has committed a violation of this subchapter which so impairs the financial condition of a domestic insurer as to threaten insolvency or make the further transaction of business by it hazardous to its policyholders, creditors, shareholders, or the public, then the commissioner may proceed as provided in § 23-68-101 et seq. to take possession of the property of the domestic insurer and to conduct the business thereof.
  2. If an order for liquidation or rehabilitation of the domestic insurer is entered, the receiver appointed under such an order shall have the right to recover on behalf of the insurer the distributions and payments made during the one (1) year preceding the petition for liquidation, conservation, or rehabilitation:
    1. The amount of distributions, other than distributions of shares of the same class of stock, paid by the insurer on its capital stock to any parent corporation or holding company or person or affiliate who otherwise controlled the insurer; or
    2. Any payment in the form of a bonus, termination settlement, or extraordinary lump sum salary adjustment made by the insurer or its subsidiaries to a director, officer, or employee.
  3. No such distribution shall be recoverable if the parent or affiliate shows that, when paid, such a distribution was lawful and reasonable, and that the insurer did not know and could not reasonably have known that such a distribution might adversely affect the ability of the insurer to fulfill its contractual obligations.
  4. Any person who was a parent corporation or holding company or a person who otherwise controlled the insurer or affiliate at the time such distributions were paid shall be liable up to the amount of the distributions or payments under subsection (b) of this section the person received. Any person who otherwise controlled the insurer at the time the distributions were declared shall be liable up to the amount of distributions he or she would have received if they had been paid immediately. If two (2) or more persons are liable with respect to the same distributions, they shall be jointly and severally liable.
  5. The maximum amount recoverable under this section shall be the amount needed in excess of all other available assets of the impaired or insolvent insurer to pay the contractual obligations of the impaired or insolvent insurer and to reimburse any guaranty funds.
  6. To the extent that any person liable under subsection (d) of this section is insolvent or otherwise fails to pay claims due from it pursuant to that subsection, its parent corporation or holding company, or person who otherwise controlled it at the time the distribution was paid, shall be jointly and severally liable for any resulting deficiency in the amount recovered from such a parent corporation or holding company or person who otherwise controlled it.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5014; Acts 1991, No. 723, § 28.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

23-63-524. Revocation, suspension, or nonrenewal of insurer's license.

  1. Whenever it appears to the Insurance Commissioner that any person has committed a violation of this subchapter which makes the continued operation of an insurer contrary to the interests of policyholders or the public, the commissioner may, after giving notice and an opportunity to be heard, determine to suspend, revoke, or refuse to renew the insurer's license or authority to do business in this state for such period as the commissioner finds is required for the protection of policyholders or the public.
  2. Any determination shall be accompanied by specific findings of fact and conclusions of law.

History. Acts 1971, No. 288, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5015.

23-63-525. Acquisitions involving insurers not otherwise covered — Definitions.

The following definitions shall apply for the purposes of §§ 23-63-52523-63-530 only:

  1. “Acquisition” means any agreement, arrangement, or activity the consummation of which results in a person acquiring directly or indirectly the control of another person, and includes, but is not limited to, the acquisition of voting securities, the acquisition of assets, bulk reinsurance, and mergers; and
  2. An “involved insurer” includes an insurer which either acquires or is acquired, is affiliated with an acquirer or acquired, or is the result of a merger.

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 29.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

23-63-526. Acquisitions involving insurers not otherwise covered — Scope.

  1. Except as exempted in subsection (b) of this section, §§ 23-63-525 — 23-63-528 apply to any acquisition in which there is a change in control of an insurer authorized to do business in this state.
  2. Sections 23-63-525 — 23-63-528 shall not apply to the following:
    1. An acquisition subject to approval or disapproval by the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to §§ 23-63-506 — 23-63-513;
    2. A purchase of securities solely for investment purposes, so long as the securities are not used by voting or otherwise to cause or attempt to cause the substantial lessening of competition in any insurance market in this state. If a purchase of securities results in a presumption of control under § 23-63-503(2), it is not solely for investment purposes unless the commissioner of the insurer's state of domicile accepts a disclaimer of control or affirmatively finds that control does not exist and such a disclaimer action or affirmative finding is communicated by the domiciliary commissioner to the commissioner of this state;
    3. The acquisition of a person by another person when both persons are neither directly nor through affiliates primarily engaged in the business of insurance, if preacquisition notification is filed with the commissioner in accordance with § 23-63-527(b) thirty (30) days prior to the proposed effective date of the acquisition. However, such a preacquisition notification is not required for exclusion if the acquisition would otherwise be excluded from §§ 23-63-525 — 23-63-530 by any other subdivision of this subsection;
    4. The acquisition of already affiliated persons;
      1. An acquisition if, as an immediate result of the acquisition:
        1. In no market would the combined market share of the involved insurers exceed five percent (5%) of the total market;
        2. There would be no increase in any market share; or
        3. In no market would the combined market share of the involved insurers exceed twelve percent (12%) of the total market, and the market share increases by more than two percent (2%) of the total market.
      2. For purposes of this subdivision (b)(5), a “market share” means a direct written insurance premium in this state for a line of business as contained in the annual statement required to be filed by insurers licensed to do business in this state;
    5. An acquisition for which a preacquisition notification would be required pursuant to § 23-63-527, due solely to the resulting effect on the ocean marine insurance line of business; or
    6. An acquisition of an insurer whose domiciliary commissioner affirmatively finds that such an insurer is in failing condition, and there is a lack of a feasible alternative to improving such a condition, and the public benefits of improving such an insurer's condition through acquisition exceed the public benefits that would arise from not lessening competition. The findings must be communicated by the domiciliary commissioner to the commissioner of this state.

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 29.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

23-63-527. Acquisitions involving insurers not otherwise covered — Preacquisition notification, waiting period.

  1. An acquisition covered by § 23-63-526 may be subject to an order pursuant to § 23-63-529 unless the acquiring person files a preacquisition notification and the waiting period has expired. The acquired person may file a preacquisition notification. The Insurance Commissioner shall give confidential treatment to information submitted under this section in the same manner as provided in § 23-63-517.
  2. The preacquisition notification shall be in such form and contain such information as prescribed by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners relating to those markets which, under § 23-63-526(b)(5), cause the acquisition not to be exempted from the provisions of §§ 23-63-525 — 23-63-528. The commissioner may require such additional material and information as he or she deems necessary to determine whether the proposed acquisition, if consummated, would violate the competitive standards of § 23-63-528. The required information may include an opinion of an economist as to the competitive impact of the acquisition in this state accompanied by a summary of the education and experience of such a person indicating his or her ability to render an informed opinion.
  3. The waiting period required shall begin on the date of receipt by the commissioner of a preacquisition notification and shall end on the earlier of the thirtieth day after the date of the receipt or termination of the waiting period by the commissioner. Prior to the end of the waiting period, the commissioner on a one-time basis may require the submission of additional needed information relevant to the proposed acquisition, in which event the waiting period shall end on the earlier of the thirtieth day after receipt of the additional information by the commissioner or termination of the waiting period by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 29.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with Sections 20 through 29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

23-63-528. Acquisitions involving insurers not otherwise covered — Competitive standard.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may enter an order under § 23-63-529(a) with respect to an acquisition if there is substantial evidence that the effect of the acquisition may be substantially to lessen competition in any line of insurance in this state or tend to create a monopoly therein or if the insurer fails to file adequate information in compliance with § 23-63-527.
  2. In determining whether a proposed acquisition would violate the competitive standards of subsection (a) of this section, the commissioner shall consider the following:
    1. Any acquisition covered under § 23-63-526 involving two (2) or more insurers competing in the same market is prima facie evidence of violation of the competitive standards:
      1. If the market is:
      2. A highly concentrated market is one in which the share of the four (4) largest insurers is seventy-five percent (75%) or more of the market. Percentages not shown in the tables are interpolated proportionately to the percentages that are shown. If more than two (2) insurers are involved, exceeding the totals of the two (2) columns in the table is prima facie evidence of violation of the competitive standard in subsection (a) of this section. For the purpose of this subdivision, the insurer with the largest share of the market shall be deemed to be Insurer A;
      3. Another involved insurer's market is two percent (2%) or more;
        1. Market shares;
        2. Volatility of ranking of market leaders;
        3. Number of competitors;
        4. Concentration;
        5. Trend of concentration in the industry; and
        6. Ease of entry and exit into the market.
  3. (i) Highly concentrated and the involved insurers possess the following shares of the market:
    1. The acquisition will yield substantial economies of scale or economies in resource utilization that cannot be feasibly achieved in any other way, and the public benefits which would arise from such economies exceed the public benefits which would arise from not lessening competition; or
    2. The acquisition will substantially increase the availability of insurance, and the public benefits of such an increase exceed the public benefits which would arise from not lessening competition.

Insurer A Insurer B Four percent (4%) Four percent (4%) or more Ten percent (10%) Two percent (2%) or more Fifteen percent (15%) One percent (1%) or more

Click to view table.

(ii) Not highly concentrated and the involved insurers possess the following shares of the market:

Insurer A Insurer B Five percent (5%) Five percent (5%) or more Ten percent (10%) Four percent (4%) or more Fifteen percent (15%) Three percent (3%) or more Nineteen percent (19%) One percent (1%) or more

Click to view table.

(2) There is a significant trend toward increased concentration when the aggregate market share of any grouping of the largest insurers in the market from the two (2) largest to the eight (8) largest has increased by seven percent (7%) or more of the market over a period of time extending from any base year five (5) to ten (10) years prior to the acquisition up to the time of the acquisition. Any acquisition or merger covered under § 23-63-526 involving two (2) or more insurers competing in the same market is prima facie evidence of violation of the competitive standard in subsection (a) of this section if:

(A) There is a significant trend toward increased concentration in the market;

(B) One (1) of the insurers involved is one (1) of the insurers in a grouping of such large insurers showing the requisite increase in the market share; and

(3) For purposes of this subsection:

(A) The term “insurer” includes any company or group of companies under common management ownership or control;

(B) The term “market” means the relevant product and geographical markets. In determining the relevant product and geographical markets, the commissioner shall give due consideration to, among other things, the definitions or guidelines, if any, promulgated by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and to information, if any, submitted by the parties to the acquisition. In the absence of sufficient information to the contrary, the relevant product market is assumed to be the direct written insurance premium for a line of business with such a line being that used in the annual statement required to be filed by insurers doing business in this state and the relevant geographical market is assumed to be this state; and

(C) The burden of showing prima facie evidence of violation of the competitive standard rests upon the commissioner; and

(4)(A) Even though an acquisition is not prima facie violative of the competitive standard under sudivisions (b)(1) and (2) of this section, the commissioner may establish the requisite anticompetitive effect based upon other substantial evidence.

(B) Even though an acquisition is prima facie violative of the competitive standard under subdivisions (b)(1) and (2) of this section, a party may establish the absence of the requisite anticompetitive effect based upon other substantial evidence.

(C) Relevant factors in making a determination under this subdivision (b)(4) include, but are not limited to, the following:

(c) An order may not be entered under § 23-63-529(a) if:

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 29.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with §§ 20-29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

23-63-529. Acquisitions involving insurers not otherwise covered — Orders and penalties.

    1. If an acquisition violates the standards of §§ 23-63-525 — 23-63-528, the Insurance Commissioner may enter an order:
      1. Requiring an involved insurer to cease and desist from doing business in this state with respect to the line or lines of insurance involved in the violation; or
      2. Denying the application of an acquired or acquiring insurer for a license to do business in this state.
    2. Such an order shall not be entered unless there is a hearing, and notice of the hearing is issued prior to the end of the waiting period and not less than ten (10) days prior to the hearing, and the hearing is concluded and the order is issued no later than sixty (60) days after the end of the waiting period. Every order shall be accompanied by a written decision of the commissioner setting forth his or her findings of fact and conclusions of law.
    3. An order entered under this subsection shall not become final earlier than thirty (30) days after it is issued during which time the involved insurer may submit a plan to remedy the anticompetitive impact of the acquisition within a reasonable time. Based upon such a plan or other information, the commissioner shall specify the conditions, if any, under the time period during which the aspects of the acquisition causing a violation of the standards of §§ 23-63-525 — 23-63-528 would be remedied and the order vacated and modified.
    4. An order pursuant to this subsection shall not apply if the acquisition is not consummated.
  1. Any person who violates a cease and desist order of the commissioner under subsection (a) of this section and while such an order is in effect may after notice and hearing and upon order of the commissioner be subject at the discretion of the commissioner to any one (1) or more of the following:
    1. A monetary penalty of not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) for every day of violation; and
    2. Suspension or revocation of the person's license.
  2. Any insurer or other person who fails to make any filing required by §§ 23-63-525 — 23-63-528 and who fails to demonstrate a good faith effort to comply with any such filing requirement shall be subject to a fine of not more than fifty thousand dollars ($50,000).

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 29.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with §§ 20-29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

23-63-530. Acquisitions involving insurers not otherwise covered — Inapplicable provisions.

Sections 23-63-520 and 23-63-523 do not apply to acquisitions covered under § 23-63-526.

History. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 29.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 723, § 30, provided:

“Compliance with §§ 20-29 of this act shall be required on and after January 1, 1992.”

23-63-531. Supervisory colleges.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner may participate in a supervisory college for a domestic insurer registered under § 23-63-514 that is part of an insurance holding company system with international operations to determine compliance by the insurer with this section.
    2. The commissioner may participate in a supervisory college for a domestic insurer that includes without limitation:
      1. Initiating the establishment of a supervisory college;
      2. Clarifying the membership and participation of other supervisors in the supervisory college;
      3. Clarifying the functions of the supervisory college, the role of other regulators, and establishing a group-wide supervisor;
      4. Coordinating the ongoing activities of the supervisory college, including planning meetings, supervisory activities, and procedures to share information; and
      5. Establishing a crisis management plan.
      1. A domestic insurer subject to this section is liable for and shall pay any reasonable expenses, including reasonable travel expenses, of the commissioner's participation in a supervisory college under subsection (c) of this section.
      2. The commissioner may establish a regular assessment to the domestic insurer for the expenses described in subdivision (b)(1)(A) of this section.
    1. For purposes of this section, a supervisory college may be convened as either a temporary or permanent forum for communication and cooperation between the regulators charged with the supervision of the domestic insurer or its affiliates.
    1. In order to assess the business strategy, financial, legal, and regulatory position, risk exposure, risk management, and governance processes, and as part of the examination of individual insurers according to § 23-63-516, the commissioner may participate in a supervisory college with other regulators that are charged with supervision of the insurer or its affiliates, including other state, federal, and international regulatory agencies.
    2. The commissioner may enter into agreements according to § 23-63-517(c) providing the basis for cooperation among the commissioner, the other regulatory agencies, and the activities of the supervisory college.
    3. This section does not delegate to the supervisory college any authority of the commissioner to regulate or supervise the domestic insurer or its affiliates within the commissioner's jurisdiction.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 14.

23-63-532. Group-wide supervision of internationally active insurance groups.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner may act as a group-wide supervisor for any internationally active insurance group under this section.
    2. However, the commissioner may otherwise acknowledge another regulatory official as the group-wide supervisor when the internationally active insurance group:
      1. Does not have substantial insurance operations in the United States;
      2. Has substantial insurance operations in the United States, but not in this state; or
      3. Has substantial insurance operations in the United States and this state, but the commissioner has determined under subsections (b) and (f) of this section that the other regulatory official is the appropriate group-wide supervisor.
    3. An insurance holding company system that does not otherwise qualify as an internationally active insurance group may request that the commissioner make a determination or acknowledgment of a regulatory official as to a group-wide supervisor under this section.
    1. In cooperation with other state, federal, and international regulatory agencies, the commissioner may identify a single group-wide supervisor for an internationally active insurance group.
      1. The commissioner may determine that the group-wide supervisor identified in subdivision (b)(1) of this section is the appropriate group-wide supervisor for an internationally active insurance group that conducts substantial insurance operations concentrated in this state.
      2. However, the commissioner may acknowledge that a regulatory official from another jurisdiction is the appropriate group-wide supervisor for the internationally active insurance group.
      3. The commissioner shall determine the appropriate group-wide supervisor under subdivision (b)(2)(B) of this section by considering the following:
        1. The place of domicile of the insurers within the internationally active insurance group that hold the largest share of the group's written premiums, assets, or liabilities;
        2. The place of domicile of the top-tiered insurers in the insurance holding company system of the internationally active insurance group;
        3. The location of the executive offices or largest operational offices of the internationally active insurance group;
        4. Whether or not another regulatory official is acting or seeks to act as the group-wide supervisor under a regulatory system that the commissioner determines to be:
          1. Substantially similar to the system of regulation provided under the laws of this state; or
          2. Otherwise sufficient in terms of providing for group-wide supervision, enterprise risk analysis, and cooperation with other regulatory officials; and
        5. Whether or not another regulatory official who is acting or seeking to act as the group-wide supervisor provides the commissioner with reasonably reciprocal recognition and cooperation.
    2. A commissioner who is identified under this section as the group-wide supervisor may determine that it is in the best interest of the internationally active insurance group to acknowledge another supervisor to serve as the group-wide supervisor.
    3. The acknowledgment of the group-wide supervisor shall be made after consideration of the factors listed in subdivision (b)(2)(C) of this section in cooperation with and subject to the acknowledgment of other regulatory officials involved with supervision of members of the internally active insurance group after consultation with the internationally active insurance group.
    1. Notwithstanding any other law, when another regulatory official is acting as the group-wide supervisor of an internationally active insurance group, the commissioner shall acknowledge that regulatory official as the group-wide supervisor.
    2. However, the commissioner shall reconsider a determination or acknowledgement of a regulatory official as the group-wide supervisor if a material change in the internationally active insurance group results in:
      1. The internationally active insurance group's insurers domiciled in this state holding the largest share of the group's premiums, assets, or liabilities; or
      2. This state's becoming the place of domicile of the top-tiered insurer in the insurance holding company system of the internationally active insurance group.
    1. Under § 23-63-516, the commissioner may collect from an insurer registered under § 23-63-514 any information necessary to determine whether or not the commissioner may act as the group-wide supervisor of an internationally active insurance group or if the commissioner may acknowledge another regulatory official to act as the group-wide supervisor.
    2. Before issuing a determination that an internationally active insurance group is subject to group-wide supervision by the commissioner, the commissioner shall notify the insurer registered under § 23-63-514 and the ultimate controlling person within the internationally active insurance group.
    3. The internationally active insurance group shall have at least thirty (30) days to provide the commissioner with any additional information requested by the commissioner to assist the commissioner to make a determination.
    4. The commissioner shall publish on the State Insurance Department's website and any other required public records website maintained by the state the identity of the internationally active insurance groups that the commissioner has determined are subject to group-wide supervision by the commissioner.
  1. If the commissioner is the group-wide supervisor for an internationally active insurance group, the commissioner may engage in any of the following group-wide supervision activities:
    1. Assess the enterprise risks within the internationally active insurance group to ensure that:
      1. The material financial condition and liquidity risks to the members of the internationally active insurance group that are engaged in the business of insurance are identified by management; and
      2. Reasonable and effective mitigation measures are in place;
    2. Request information from any member of an internationally active insurance group subject to the commissioner's supervision that the commissioner determines is necessary and appropriate to assess enterprise risk, including without limitation information concerning members of the internationally active insurance group's:
      1. Governance, risk assessment, and management;
      2. Capital adequacy; and
      3. Material intercompany transactions;
    3. Coordinate and, through the authority of the regulatory officials of the jurisdictions where members of the internationally active insurance group are domiciled, compel development and implementation of reasonable measures designed to ensure that the internationally active insurance group is able to timely recognize and mitigate enterprise risks to members of the internationally active insurance group that are engaged in the business of insurance;
    4. Communicate with other state, federal, and international regulatory agencies for members of the internationally active insurance group and share relevant information subject to § 23-63-517, through supervisory colleges under § 23-63-531, or otherwise permitted;
      1. Enter into agreements with or obtain documentation from any insurer registered under § 23-63-514, any member of the internationally active insurance group, and any other state, federal, and international regulatory agencies for members of the internationally active insurance group to provide the basis for the commissioner's role as group-wide supervisor, including provisions for resolving disputes with other regulatory officials.
      2. An agreement or documentation shall not serve as evidence in any proceeding that an insurer or member of an insurance holding company system not domiciled or incorporated in this state is doing business in this state or is otherwise subject to jurisdiction in this state; and
    5. Enter into other group-wide supervision activities that are consistent with the authorities and purposes in this section, as considered necessary by the commissioner.
  2. If the commissioner acknowledges that another regulatory official from a jurisdiction that is not accredited by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners is the group-wide supervisor, the commissioner may cooperate, through supervisory colleges or otherwise, with group-wide supervision undertaken by the group-wide supervisor if:
    1. The commissioner's cooperation is not a violation of this state's law; and
      1. The regulatory official acknowledged as the group-wide supervisor also recognizes and cooperates with the commissioner's activities as a group-wide supervisor for other internationally active insurance groups.
      2. If recognition and cooperation are not reasonably reciprocal, the commissioner may refuse recognition and cooperation.
  3. The commissioner may enter into agreements with or obtain documentation from an insurer registered under § 23-63-514, any affiliate of the insurer, and other state, federal, and international regulatory agencies for members of the internationally active insurance group, that provide the basis for a regulatory official's role as group-wide supervisor.
  4. The commissioner may promulgate rules necessary for the administration of this section.
  5. A registered insurer subject to this section is liable for and shall pay the reasonable expenses of the commissioner's participation in the administration of this section, including the engagement of attorneys, actuaries, and any other professionals, and all reasonable travel expenses.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 14.

Subchapter 6 — Financial Reporting Standards

Effective Dates. Acts 1961, No. 466, § 13: Mar. 16, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found, and is hereby declared, that the use of the 1958 mortality tables authorized under this act, which tables take account of the improvement in the life expectancy of the American people since the 1941 table was developed, will greatly reduce the need for deficiency reserves required under current tables and will result in keeping down the cost of life insurance; and that since use of the 1958 mortality tables has already been approved in 31 states and will probably be approved by the remaining states during their current or next legislative session, prompt enaction of this Act is desirable so that policies may be issued on a uniform basis in all such states. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and, this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 195, § 5: effective as to purchases and other aquisitions, Jan. 1, 1972. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of Arkansas that there are ever increasing investments in data processing systems being made by the insurance companies of this State, that such investments should be encouraged as they allow insurance companies to provide better and more efficient service to their policyholders, and that there presently exists in Arkansas no adequate statutory authorization for admitting such systems as assets of those companies. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from the date of its passage.” Approved March 2, 1973.

Acts 1975, No. 729, § 9: Apr. 3, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-63-601. Definition.

In any determination of the financial condition, including whether an asset is allowable, of a domestic insurer, domestic title insurer, or other domestic regulated entities reporting to the Insurance Commissioner, including health maintenance organizations, hospital or medical service corporations, farmers' mutual aid associations or companies, and other licensees, all hereinafter called “reporting entities” for purposes of this subchapter, the definition of an “asset” contained in the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' publication as it existed on January 1, 2001, entitled the “Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual”, with certain additions, will be used in the determination. Additions shall include, but may not be limited to, the following:

    1. Electronic data processing equipment, licenses, and operating system software, excluding any amount paid to officers and employees of the reporting entity, necessary for installation and use of a data processing or accounting system, or both, to be used in connection with the business of the insurer or reporting entity.
    2. Commencing on and after January 1, 2001, assets allowed under this section, as well as nonoperating system software, shall be accounted for in accordance with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' publication as it existed on January 1, 2001, entitled the “Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual”; and
  1. Other assets as specified by the commissioner in a rule.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 82; 1961, No. 466, § 9; 1973, No. 195, § 1; 1975, No. 729, § 7; 1981, No. 809, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2501; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2634.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1973, No. 195, § 2, provided that the act would be effective as to purchases and other acquisitions of assets as described in subdivision (13) of this section on and after January 1, 1972.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (2).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-63-602. Assets as deductions from liabilities.

Assets may be allowed as deductions from corresponding liabilities, and liabilities may be charged as deductions from assets. Deductions from assets may be charged as liabilities in accordance with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' publication as it existed on January 1, 2001, entitled the “Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 83; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2502; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 4.

23-63-603. Assets not allowed.

Assets not allowed shall be those so referenced or described as nonadmitted in the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' publication as it existed on January 1, 2001, entitled the “Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual”, unless otherwise specified in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 84; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2503; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 5.

23-63-604. Liabilities — In general.

In any determination of the financial condition of a reporting entity, liabilities shall include definitions and amounts specified in the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' publication as it existed on January 1, 2001, entitled the “Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 85; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2504; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 6.

23-63-605 — 23-63-609. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning unearned premium reserves, reserves for disability insurance, loss reserves, and the increase of inadequate reserves, were repealed by Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 7. These sections were derived from the following sources:

23-63-605. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 86; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2505.

23-63-606. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 87; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2506.

23-63-607. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 88; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2507.

23-63-608. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 89; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2508.

23-63-609. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 90; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2509.

23-63-610. Assets — Conflict of treatment in subchapters in Arkansas Insurance Code.

In the event of a conflict as to treatment of assets between § 23-63-601 et seq. and § 23-63-801 et seq., § 23-63-601 et seq. shall govern.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 91; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2510; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 8.

23-63-611. Asset valuation.

Assets of reporting entities shall be valued in accordance with the following:

  1. Bonds and securities shall be valued in accordance with the methods specified in the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' publication as it existed on January 1, 2001, entitled the “Valuation of Securities Manual”, prepared by the Securities Valuation Office;
  2. Shares of stock shall be valued in accordance with the methods specified in the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' publication as it existed on January 1, 2001, entitled the “Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual”; and
  3. Other assets shall be valued as specified by the Insurance Commissioner in a rule, in accordance with the provisions of § 23-63-601(2), which method of valuation is not inconsistent with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' publication as it existed on January 1, 2001, entitled the “Valuation of Securities Manual”, prepared by the Securities Valuation Office.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 93, 94; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2512, 66-2513; Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 13; 2001, No. 1566, § 9; 2019, No. 315, § 2635.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (3).

23-63-612. Purpose — Compliance date.

  1. It is the intention of this act to allow the Insurance Commissioner to adopt rules to modernize and harmonize the financial accounting laws of this state governing assets and liabilities of domestic reporting entities as defined. This act requires domestic health maintenance organizations, domestic title insurers, and other types of domestic licensees to modernize financial accounting methods in order to comply with laws and rules of the state applicable to domestic insurance companies and reporting entities. The provisions of this act are designed to allow domestic licensees to compete in the financial and insurance markets with changing federal and state laws, particularly those dealing with the treatment of assets, liabilities, and financial accounting.
  2. The provisions of this act are intended to and shall govern the financial reports for the year 2001 of domestic reporting entities and shall govern the annual report for the year 2001 of domestic reporting entities due at the State Insurance Department on and after March 1, 2002, and supported by quarterly reports of 2001 for the first three (3) quarters. The provisions of this act shall govern as to all quarterly and annual financial reports due in subsequent reporting periods.
  3. This act shall govern:
    1. Domestic stock and mutual insurers;
    2. Domestic reciprocal and stipulated premium plan insurers;
    3. Domestic mutual assessment life and disability insurers;
    4. Domestic farmers' mutual aid associations or companies;
    5. Domestic title insurers;
    6. Domestic health maintenance organizations;
    7. Domestic hospital or medical service organizations;
    8. Domestic licensed casualty insurers transacting business as a risk retention group; or
    9. Other domestic reporting entities as used in this act.
  4. Provided, however, if the immediate application of this act would have the effect of reducing any domestic reporting entity's statutory surplus, whether due to the nonadmission or reduction in admissible value of any then-existing asset or an increase in its then-existing liabilities or other changes, the domestic reporting entity may continue to reflect such assets and liabilities on its statutory financial statements as they could have been reflected but for the enactment of this act until the annual statement filing for the year ending December 31, 2004.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 95; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2514; Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 14; 2001, No. 1566, § 10.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 2001, No. 1566, codified as §§ 23-63-202, 23-63-60123-63-613, 23-64-405, 23-71-105, 23-72-103, 23-73-104, 23-81-130, 23-91-216.

23-63-613. Use of new and revised manuals — Rulemaking authority.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner is authorized to employ the standards and requirements set forth in publications recited in this subchapter and adopted and published by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, including, but not limited to, those listed in this subchapter.
    2. The publications identified in subdivision (a)(1) of this section are hereby adopted in their present form as of August 13, 2001.
    3. The commissioner is authorized and empowered to promulgate rules for the purposes of adopting all or part of other financial standards publications of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or publications by other authors if the commissioner determines that such an action is in the best interest of the public.
    4. Upon mailing of written notice by the commissioner to all domestic reporting entities of the promulgation and publication by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or other authors of amendments, revisions, or modifications to any publication previously adopted by the commissioner in this subchapter, such published amendments, revisions, or modifications shall become effective on the date designated by the commissioner in the written notice, which date shall not be earlier than eight (8) months after the date of mailing of the notice.
  1. The commissioner is authorized and empowered to adopt financial standards regulations for the purpose of modifying, amending, or revising any publication promulgated by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or other authors, or any published amendments, modifications, or revisions to any such publications if the commissioner determines that such an action is in the best interest of the public. In this event, the effective date of any modification, amendment, or revision shall be the effective date of the regulation.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 96; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2515; Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 15; 2001, No. 1566, § 11; 2019, No. 315, § 2636.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(3).

23-63-614. Domestic title insurance and aviation title insurance reserves.

  1. In addition to an adequate reserve as to outstanding losses, a domestic title insurer shall maintain its own guaranty fund or unearned premium reserve of no less than ten percent (10%) of the total amount of the risk premium written in the calendar year for title insurance contracts, which shall be assigned originally to the reserve.
    1. During each of the twenty (20) years after the year in which a title insurance contract was issued, the reserve applicable to the contract may be reduced by five percent (5%) of the original amount of the reserve.
    2. This section does not apply to foreign or alien title or aviation title insurers licensed in this state.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1787, § 1.

Subchapter 7 — Limit of Risk

Effective Dates. Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-63-701. Limit of risk.

  1. No insurer shall retain any risk on any one (1) subject of insurance, whether located or to be performed in this state or elsewhere, in an amount exceeding ten percent (10%) of its surplus to policyholders. Provided, with the prior approval of the Insurance Commissioner, such a limitation shall not apply to a subject of insurance controlled by the insurer or owned by an affiliate of the insurer.
  2. A “subject of insurance” for the purposes of this section as to insurance against fire and hazards other than windstorm, earthquake, or other catastrophic hazards includes all properties insured by the same insurer which are customarily considered by underwriters to be subject to loss or damage from the same fire or the same occurrence of the other hazard insured against.
  3. Reinsurance ceded as authorized by §§ 23-62-202, 23-62-204, and 23-62-205 shall be deducted in determining risk retained. As to surety risks, deduction shall also be made of the amount assumed by any established incorporated cosurety and the value of any security deposited, pledged, or held subject to the surety's consent and for the surety's protection.
  4. As to alien insurers, this section shall relate only to risks and surplus to policyholders of the insurer's United States branch.
  5. “Surplus to policyholders”, for the purpose of this section, in addition to the insurer's capital and surplus, shall be deemed to include any voluntary reserves which are not required pursuant to law and shall be determined from the last sworn statement of the insurer on file with the commissioner, or by the last report of examination of the insurer, whichever is the more recent at the time of assumption of risk.
  6. This section shall not apply to life insurance, disability insurance, title insurance, annuities, insurance of wet marine and foreign trade insurance risks, workers' compensation insurance, employers' liability coverages, nor to any policy or type of coverage as to which the maximum possible loss to the insurer is not readily ascertainable on issuance of the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 80; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2409; Acts 1989, No. 772, § 3; 2009, No. 726, § 19.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted (g).

Subchapter 8 — Investments

Effective Dates. Acts 1961, No. 466, § 13: Mar. 16, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found, and is hereby declared, that the use of the 1958 mortality tables authorized under this act, which tables take account of the improvement in the life expectancy of the American people since the 1941 table was developed, will greatly reduce the need for deficiency reserves required under current tables and will result in keeping down the cost of life insurance; and that since use of the 1958 mortality tables has already been approved in 31 states and will probably be approved by the remaining states during their current or next legislative session, prompt enaction of this Act is desirable so that policies may be issued on a uniform basis in all such states. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and, this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1971, No. 293, § 5: Mar. 15, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that stock market conditions from time to time present situations in which an insurer's capital stock is underpriced, making the purchase of its stock by the insurer highly desirable from the viewpoints of both the insurer's stockholders and its policyholders, and that only by the immediate passage and effectiveness of this Act can insurers be empowered to act to the best interests of its stockholders and policyholders in such situations. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the preservation of public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 177, § 2: Feb. 23, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that it is in the public interest that additional sources of financing for single-family mortgage loans be provided for young and low-income families and that there is a need for private investment participation in this area in addition to, and in supplement of, existing government programs, and that immediate passage of the Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate supply of funds to provide improved and decent housing for the citizens of this State. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 216, § 7: Feb. 18, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “In order that the Farm Credit System can continue to provide farm credit to Arkansas farmers and improve agricultural conditions in Arkansas, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act shall take effect and be in full force from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 800, § 5: Mar. 24, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found that the present laws governing investment by Arkansas insurance companies should be clarified in order that needed and useful real estate projects may be financed and that the clarification effected by this Act will permit these projects to go forward as required. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in force upon passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1993, No. 527, § 20: Mar. 16, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 39, provided: “The provisions of this act which amend Subchapter 8 of Chapter 63 of Title 23 of the Arkansas Code shall become effective on October 1, 2001.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2009, No. 726, § 48: Mar. 31, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the state of the economy has made it more important for insurance companies to find appropriate investments; that in certain cases an investment in an insurance company's subsidiary may be a prudent investment option for an insurance company, but the opportunity for the investment is available only for a limited time as economic circumstances permit; and that Section 20 of this act is immediately necessary to permit the timely investment in an insurance company's subsidiary when considered appropriate by the Insurance Commissioner. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and Section 20 of this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, Section 20 of this act shall become effective on: (1) The date of this act's approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-63-801. Applicability.

Except as to § 23-63-835, the provisions of this subchapter shall apply to domestic insurers only.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 97; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2601; Acts 1993, No. 527, § 4.

23-63-802. Eligible investments.

  1. Insurers shall invest in, or lend their funds on the security of, and shall hold as invested assets only eligible investments as prescribed in this subchapter.
  2. Any particular investment held by an insurer on January 1, 1960, and which was a legal investment at the time it was made, or which the insurer was legally entitled to possess immediately prior to January 1, 1960, shall be deemed to be an eligible investment.
  3. Eligibility of an investment shall be determined as of the date of its making or acquisition, except as stated in subsection (b) of this section.
  4. Any investment limitation based upon the amount of the insurer's assets or particular funds shall relate to such assets or funds as shown by the insurer's annual statement as of the December 31 next preceding the date of acquisition of the investment by the insurer, or as shown by a current financial statement filed with the commissioner.
  5. None of the requirements, restrictions, limitations, or prohibitions for investments made under this subchapter, or contained in any regulation promulgated pursuant thereto, shall be preempted by the provisions of section 106 of Title 1 of the Secondary Mortgage Market Enhancement Act of 1984. The provisions of this subchapter and any rules promulgated pursuant thereto that pertain to investments in the categories of securities specified in paragraphs (1) and (2) of subsection (a) of the Secondary Mortgage Market Enhancement Act shall remain in full force and effect notwithstanding the enactment of the Secondary Mortgage Market Enhancement Act.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 98; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2602; Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 1; 1993, No. 527, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2637.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the second sentence of (e).

U.S. Code. Section 106 of Title I of the Secondary Mortgage Market Enhancement Act of 1984, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 77r-1.

23-63-803. General qualifications.

  1. Without prior written approval of the Insurance Commissioner, no security or investment, other than real and personal property acquired under § 23-63-828, concerning real estate, shall be eligible for acquisition unless it is interest-bearing, with the accrued interest being paid annually or more frequently than annually, or dividend or income-paying, or is held for income purposes, is not then in default in any respect, and the insurer is entitled to receive for its exclusive account and benefit the interest or income accruing thereon.
  2. No provision of this subchapter shall prohibit the acquisition by an insurer of other or additional securities or property if received as a dividend or as a lawful distribution of assets, or under a lawful and bona fide agreement of bulk reinsurance, merger, or consolidation. Any investment so acquired which is not otherwise eligible under this subchapter shall be disposed of pursuant to § 23-63-830 if personal property or securities, or pursuant to § 23-63-829 if real property.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 99; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2603; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 10; 1993, No. 527, § 6.

Case Notes

Cited: Mid-South Ins. Co. v. First Nat'l Bank, 241 Ark. 935, 410 S.W.2d 873 (1967).

23-63-804. Authorization of investment.

  1. An insurer shall not make any investment or loan, other than policy loans or annuity contract loans of a life insurer, unless the insurer is authorized or approved by the insurer's board of directors or by a committee authorized by the board and charged with the supervision or making of the investment or loan.
  2. The minutes of the committee shall be recorded and regular reports of the committee shall be submitted to the board of directors.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 100; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2604.

23-63-805. Diversification of investments.

An insurer shall invest in or hold as admitted assets categories of investments only within applicable limits as follows:

  1. One Person.
        1. Except with the consent of the Insurance Commissioner and except as otherwise specified in this subchapter, an insurer shall not have, directly or indirectly through an investment subsidiary, an investment under this subchapter if, as a result of and after giving effect to the investment, the insurer holds more than five percent (5%) of its admitted assets in investments of all kinds issued, assumed, accepted, insured, or guaranteed by a single person or five percent (5%) of its admitted assets in investments in the voting securities of a depository institution or any company that controls the institution.
        2. The five percent (5%) limitation under subdivision (1)(A)(i)(a) of this section shall not apply to the aggregate amounts insured by a single financial guaranty insurer with the highest generic rating issued by a nationally recognized statistical rating organization.
        1. Investments in certificates of deposit and savings and loan association deposits in any one (1) person may be the greater of:
          1. Ten percent (10%) of the insurer's assets; or
          2. The maximum amount of federal insurance applicable to the deposit.
        2. The restriction under subdivision (1)(A)(i)(a) of this section does not apply to general obligations of the United States or any state or include policy loans made under § 23-63-821.
      1. The applicable limitation shall be twenty-five percent (25%) rather than five percent (5%) for investments permitted under § 23-63-812.
    1. If upon enactment, the immediate application of this provision would have the effect of reducing the admitted asset value of assets held by a particular insurer, the insurer may continue to reflect as admitted those assets that would be admissible but for the enactment of this provision, until the annual statement filing for the year ended December 31, 2004;
  2. Minimum Capital. An insurer, other than a title insurer, shall invest and maintain invested funds not less in amount than the minimum paid-in capital stock required under the Arkansas Insurance Code of a domestic stock insurer transacting like kinds of insurance only in cash and the securities provided for under §§ 23-63-806, 23-63-808, and 23-63-826;
  3. Life Insurance Reserves. A life insurer shall also invest and keep invested its funds in amount not less than seventy-five percent (75%) of the reserves under its life insurance policies and annuity contracts, other than variable annuities, in force, in cash, securities, or investments allowed under this subchapter, other than stocks of subsidiaries of the insurer;
  4. Common Stocks. An insurer, other than a life insurer, may invest and have invested at any one (1) time an aggregate amount not more than twenty-five percent (25%) of its assets in all stocks under § 23-63-816 concerning common stocks, § 23-63-817 concerning insurance stocks, and § 23-63-820 concerning investment trust securities. A life insurer may so invest and have invested in the stocks no more than ten percent (10%) of its assets. This provision shall not apply as to stock of a controlled or subsidiary insurance corporation or other corporation under § 23-63-817 or § 23-63-818, or as to variable annuities;
  5. Miscellaneous. Except with the commissioner's consent, an insurer shall not have invested at any one (1) time more than twenty percent (20%) of its assets in the class of securities described in §§ 23-63-815 and 23-63-819;
  6. Other Specific Limits. Limits as to investments in the category of real estate shall be as provided in § 23-63-828. Other specific limits shall apply as stated in the sections dealing with other respective kinds of investments; and
  7. Limitations on Acquisitions and Investments. Notwithstanding any other provision of this subchapter to the contrary:
      1. No insurer shall acquire, directly or indirectly, any medium grade or lower grade obligation of any institution if, after giving effect to any such acquisition, the aggregate amount of all medium grade and lower grade obligations then held by the domestic insurer would exceed twenty percent (20%) of its admitted assets, provided that no more than ten percent (10%) of its admitted assets consist of obligations rated four (4), five (5), or six (6) by the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, and no more than three percent (3%) of its admitted assets consist of obligations rated five (5) or six (6) by the Securities Valuation Office, and no more than one percent (1%) of its admitted assets consist of obligations rated six (6) by the Securities Valuation Office. Attaining or exceeding the limit of any one (1) category shall not preclude an insurer from acquiring obligations in other categories subject to the specific and multicategory limits.
        1. No insurer may invest more than an aggregate of one percent (1%) of its admitted assets in medium grade obligations issued, guaranteed, or insured by any one (1) person or institution, nor may it invest more than one-half of one percent (0.5%) of its admitted assets in lower grade obligations issued, guaranteed, or insured by any one (1) person or institution.
        2. In the case of a downgrade of securities held by an insurer, the commissioner may grant temporary relief from the investment limitations on medium grade obligations and lower grade obligations.
      2. An insurer may acquire an obligation of an institution in which the insurer already has one (1) or more obligations, if the obligation is acquired in order to protect an investment previously made in the obligations of the institution. Provided, that all such acquired obligations shall not exceed one-half of one percent (0.5%) of the insurer's admitted assets.
      3. Nothing contained in this subdivision (7):
        1. Shall prohibit an insurer from acquiring any obligations which it has committed to acquire if the insurer would have been permitted to acquire that obligation pursuant to this subchapter on the date on which the insurer committed to purchase that obligation;
        2. Shall prohibit an insurer from acquiring an obligation as a result of restructuring of a medium or lower grade obligation already held; or
        3. Shall require an insurer to sell or otherwise dispose of any obligation legally acquired prior to March 16, 1993.
        1. The board of directors of any insurer which acquires or invests, directly or indirectly, more than two percent (2%) of its admitted assets in medium grade and lower grade obligations of any institution shall adopt a written plan for the making of such investments.
        2. The plan, in addition to the guidelines with respect to the quality of the issues invested in, shall contain diversification standards, including, but not limited to, standards for issuer, industry, duration, liquidity, and geographic location; and
    1. For purposes of this subdivision (7):
      1. “Admitted assets” means the amount thereof as of the last day of the most recently concluded annual statement year, computed in the same manner as admitted assets pursuant to § 23-63-601 et seq.;
      2. “Aggregate amount” of medium grade and lower grade obligations means the aggregate statutory statement value thereof;
      3. “Institution” means a corporation, a joint-stock company, an association, a trust, a business partnership, a business joint venture, or similar entity;
      4. “Lower grade obligations” means obligations which are rated five (5) or six (6) by the Securities Valuation Office; and
      5. “Medium grade obligations” means obligations which are rated three (3) or four (4) by the Securities Valuation Office.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 101; 1981, No. 809, § 3; 1983, No. 522, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2605; Acts 1993, No. 527, §§ 7, 8; 2001, No. 1604, § 35; 2005, No. 506, §§ 24-26; 2015, No. 231, § 3.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “under subdivision (1)(A)(i) (a) of this section does not apply” for “subdivision (1)(A)(ii) (a) of this section shall not apply as” in (1)(A)(ii) (b)

Case Notes

Cited: Garner v. Foundation Life Ins. Co., 17 Ark. App. 13, 702 S.W.2d 417 (1986).

23-63-806. United States Government obligations.

An insurer may invest in bonds, notes, warrants, and other evidences of indebtedness which are direct obligations of the United States or for which the full faith and credit of the United States is pledged for the payment of principal and interest.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 102; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2606.

23-63-807. Loans guaranteed by United States.

An insurer may invest in loans guaranteed as to principal and interest by the United States, or by any agency or instrumentality of the United States, to the extent of the guaranty.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 103; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2607.

23-63-808. Investments in public obligations.

  1. An insurer may invest in bonds or other evidences of indebtedness which are general obligations of, or are secured by pledge of specific revenue by, this state or any other state of the United States, or any of the counties or incorporated cities or towns, or duly organized school districts or other taxing districts of such states.
  2. No security shall be eligible for investment if within five (5) years next preceding the date of the proposed investment, the obligor has defaulted in the payment of principal or interest on any of its tax-supported obligations.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 104; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2608.

23-63-809. Municipal or county utilities.

An insurer may invest in bonds, notes, or evidences of indebtedness of any municipal or county utility within the United States or Canada, which are payable from revenues or earnings specifically pledged for the payment of the principal and interest on the obligations, and for the payment of which a lawful sinking fund or reserve fund has been established and is being maintained, but only if no default in payment of principal or interest on the obligations to be purchased has occurred within five (5) years of the investment.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 105; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2609.

23-63-810. Improvement district obligations.

  1. An insurer may invest in bonds, notes, or evidences of indebtedness issued by any local improvement district in this or any other state to finance local improvements authorized by law if the principal and interest of the obligations is payable from assessments on real property within the local improvement district.
  2. No investment shall be made if the face value of all obligations, together with all similar obligations of the improvement district outstanding, exceeds fifty percent (50%) of the market value of the real property and improvements upon which the bonds or the assessments for the payment of principal and interest thereon are liens inferior only to the liens for general ad valorem property taxes.
  3. No investment shall be made unless no default in payment of principal or interest on the obligations to be purchased has occurred within five (5) years of the date of investment therein, or, if the obligations were issued less than five (5) years prior to the date of investment, no default in payment of principal or interest has occurred on any of the obligations of the issuer within five (5) years of the investment.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 106; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2610.

23-63-811. Local industrial development bonds.

An insurer may invest in the negotiable first-lien bonds issued by local industrial development corporations organized under the Arkansas Industrial Development Act, § 15-4-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 107; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2611.

23-63-812. Obligations or stock of certain federal agencies.

An insurer may invest in the obligations, or stock where stated, of the following agencies of the United States Government, whether or not the obligations are guaranteed by the government:

  1. Commodity credit corporation;
  2. Notes, bonds, debentures, or other similar obligations issued by the Federal Land Banks, Federal Intermediate Credit Banks, or Banks for Cooperatives, or any other obligations issued pursuant to the provisions of an act of Congress known as the Farm Credit Act of 1971 and acts amendatory thereto;
  3. Federal home loan banks, and stock thereof;
  4. Federal National Mortgage Association, and stock thereof, when acquired in connection with the sale of mortgage loans to the association; and
  5. Any other similar agency of the United States Government and of similar financial quality.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 108; 1975, No. 216, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2612.

U.S. Code. The Farm Credit Act of 1971, referred to in this section, is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 2001 et seq.

23-63-813. International banks.

Any insurer may invest in obligations issued, assumed, or guaranteed by the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the Inter-American Development Bank, or the African Development Bank.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 109; 1971, No. 719, § 1; 1985, No. 943, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2613.

23-63-814. Corporate bonds and debentures.

  1. An insurer may invest in bonds, debentures, notes, and other evidences of indebtedness issued, assumed, or guaranteed by any solvent institution existing under the laws of the United States or of Canada, or any state or province thereof, which are not in default as to principal or interest and which are secured by collateral worth at least fifty percent (50%) more than the par value of the entire issue of such obligations, but only if not more than one-third (1/3) of the total value of the required collateral consists of common stock.
  2. An insurer may invest in secured and unsecured obligations of the institutions, other than obligations described in subsection (a) of this section, that are not in default as to principal or interest, if the obligations:
    1. Are rated or expected to be rated by the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, if not otherwise exempt under the Purposes and Procedures Manual of the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners; or
    2. Bear interest at a fixed rate, with mandatory principal and interest due at specified times, and if the net earnings of the issuing, assuming, or guaranteeing institution available for its fixed charges for five (5) fiscal years next preceding the date of acquisition by the insurer have averaged per year not less than one and one-half (1½) times its average annual fixed charges applicable to the period and if, during either of the last two (2) years of the period, the net earnings have been not less than one and one-half (1½) times its fixed charges for the year.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 110; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2614; Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 15.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted “that are not in default as to principal or interest, if the obligations” in the introductory language of (b); inserted the (b)(1) and (2) designations; and deleted “a period of” before “five (5) years” in (b)(2).

23-63-815. Preferred or guaranteed stock.

  1. An insurer may invest in preferred or guaranteed stocks or shares of any solvent institution existing under the laws of the United States or of Canada, or of any state or province thereof, if at the date of the acquisition of the investment by the insurer:
    1. The net earnings of the institution available for its fixed charges during each of the last two (2) years have been, and during each of the last five (5) years have averaged, not less than one and one-half (1½) times the sum of its average annual fixed charges, if any, its average annual maximum contingent interest, if any, and its average annual preferred dividend requirements; or
    2. The securities are:
      1. Rated “1” or “2” by the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners; or
      2. Exempt under the Purposes and Procedures Manual of the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
  2. For the purposes of this section, the computation shall refer to the fiscal years immediately preceding the date of acquisition of the investment by the insurer, and the term “preferred dividend requirement” shall be deemed to mean cumulative or noncumulative dividends, whether paid or not.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 111; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2615; Acts 1993, No. 527, § 9; 2015, No. 1223, § 16.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment, in the introductory language of (a), deleted “all of the prior obligations and prior preferred stocks, if any, of the institution” after “province thereof, if” and “are eligible as investments under this subchapter and if” after “investment by the insurer”; and inserted the (a)(1) and (2) designations.

23-63-816. Common stocks.

An insurer may invest in nonassessable, except for taxes and wages, common stocks other than insurance stocks of solvent United States or Canadian corporations that qualify as a sound investment.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 112; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2616.

23-63-817. Insurance stocks.

  1. An insurer may invest in the stocks of other solvent insurers formed under the laws of this or another state if the stocks meet the applicable requirements of § 23-63-815 as to preferred or guaranteed stock or § 23-63-816 as to common stock, and, with the advance consent of the Insurance Commissioner, an insurer may invest in issued shares of its own capital stock, provided that these investments shall only be made from the insurer's earned surplus. Investments by an insurer in its own capital stock in accordance with the provisions of this section may be made by pro rata purchase from the insurer's shareholders or on a non-pro rata basis, at the election of the insurer.
  2. With the commissioner's consent, an insurer may acquire and hold the controlling interest in the outstanding voting stock of another stock insurer formed under the laws of this or another state. All stocks under this subsection shall be subject to the limitation as to amount as provided in § 23-63-818.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 113; 1971, No. 293, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2617.

23-63-818. Stocks of subsidiaries.

  1. With the Insurance Commissioner's written approval, a domestic insurer may invest in the stock of its wholly owned subsidiary insurance corporation or in the stock of its wholly owned subsidiary business corporation formed or acquired for and necessary and incidental to:
    1. The convenient operation of the domestic insurer's insurance business; or
    2. The administration of any of the domestic insurer's lawful investments.
  2. Unless a greater investment has been approved in writing by the commissioner:
    1. All of the domestic insurer's investments under this section together with its investments in insurance stocks under § 23-63-817(b) shall not at any time exceed:
      1. The domestic insurer's surplus if a life insurer; or
      2. The domestic insurer's policyholders' surplus if other than a life insurer; and
      1. A domestic insurer subject to this subchapter shall limit its investments in common stock, preferred stock, debt obligations, and other securities of its noninsurance subsidiaries to the lesser of:
        1. Ten percent (10%) of the domestic insurer's assets; or
        2. Fifty percent (50%) of the domestic insurer's surplus.
      2. This subdivision (b)(2) does not apply to the amount of an investment held on July 31, 2007, by a domestic insurer licensed in Arkansas.
  3. With the prior written approval of the commissioner, a domestic insurer may invest any amount in the securities of one (1) or more of the domestic insurer's subsidiaries if after the investment the domestic insurer's policyholders' surplus is:
    1. Reasonable in relation to the domestic insurer's outstanding liabilities; and
    2. Adequate for the domestic insurer's financial needs.
  4. An investment that exceeds the scope of an approval granted under this section requires the additional prior written approval of the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 114; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2618; Acts 2007, No. 496, § 11; 2009, No. 726, § 20.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment added (c).

The 2009 amendment redesignated (a) through (c) and made minor stylistic changes throughout the section; and added (d).

Case Notes

Evidence.

Commissioner's decision not to allow company to sell group life insurance through a wholly owned subsidiary to subscriber groups was supported by substantial evidence. Woodyard v. Arkansas Diversified Ins. Co., 268 Ark. 94, 594 S.W.2d 13 (1980).

23-63-819. Equipment trust certificates.

An insurer may invest in equipment trust obligations or certificates adequately secured and evidencing an interest in transportation equipment, wholly or in part within the United States, which obligations or certificates carry the right to receive determined portions of rental, purchase, or other fixed obligatory payments to be made for the use or purchase of transportation equipment.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 115; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2619.

23-63-820. Investment trust securities.

An insurer may invest in the securities of any management-type investment company or investment trust registered with the Securities and Exchange Commission under the Investment Company Act of 1940, as from time to time amended, if the investment company or trust has been organized for not less than two (2) years and has assets not less than fifty million dollars ($50,000,000) at the date of investment by the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 116; 1983, No. 522, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2620.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-63-805.

U.S. Code. The Investment Company Act of 1940, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 80a-1 et seq.

23-63-821. Policy loans.

  1. A life insurer may lend to its policyholder upon pledge of the policy as collateral security any sum not exceeding the cash surrender value of the policy or may lend against pledge or assignment of any of its supplementary contracts or its other contracts or obligations, so long as the loan is adequately secured by the pledge or assignment.
  2. Loans so made are eligible investments of the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 117; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2621.

23-63-822. Collateral loans.

  1. An insurer may lend and invest its funds upon the pledge of securities eligible for investment under this subchapter.
  2. As at date made, no loan shall exceed in amount ninety percent (90%) of the market value of such collateral pledged.
  3. The amount so loaned shall be included pro rata in determining the maximum percentage of funds permitted under this subchapter to be invested in the respective categories of securities so pledged.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 118; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2622; Acts 1993, No. 527, § 10.

23-63-823. Savings and loan associations.

To the extent that an account does not exceed an amount equal to the sum of all reserve accounts, except specific or valuation reserves, undivided profits, surplus, and capital stock, but not including the proceeds of capital notes, debentures, or similar obligations, an insurer may invest in share or savings accounts of savings or building and loan associations.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 119; 1979, No. 367, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2623.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Strother, Survey of Insurance Law, 3 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 242.

23-63-824. Foreign securities.

  1. An insurer may acquire investments or engage in investment practices with entities or institutions of or in foreign jurisdictions of substantially the same type that an insurer may acquire under this subchapter for investments in the United States if, as a result of and after giving effect to the investment:
    1. The aggregate amount of foreign domiciled investments held by the insurer under this subsection does not exceed twenty percent (20%) of the insurer's admitted assets;
    2. The aggregate amount of foreign investments held by the insurer under this subsection, domiciled in a single foreign jurisdiction, does not exceed:
      1. Ten percent (10%) of its admitted assets to a foreign jurisdiction that has a sovereign debt rating of “1” by the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners; or
      2. Three percent (3%) of its admitted assets to any other foreign jurisdiction; and
    3. The insurer does not hold more than three percent (3%) of its admitted assets in investments of any kind issued, assumed, accepted, insured, or guaranteed by a single foreign entity or institution.
  2. Except as provided in § 23-63-805, an insurer may acquire investments or engage in investment practices denominated in foreign currencies when the investments are foreign investments under subsection (a) of this section or the investments are limited to foreign currency exposure as a result of the termination or expiration of a hedging transaction concerning investments denominated in a foreign currency if, as a result of and after giving effect to the investment:
    1. The aggregate amount of investments held by the insurer under this subsection denominated in foreign currencies does not exceed ten percent (10%) of its admitted assets;
    2. The aggregate amount of investments held by the insurer under this subsection denominated in the foreign currency of a single foreign jurisdiction does not exceed three percent (3%) of its admitted assets as to a foreign jurisdiction that does not have a sovereign debt rating of “1” by the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners; and
    3. An investment shall not be considered denominated in a foreign currency if the acquiring insurer:
      1. Enters into at least one (1) transaction under § 23-63-841; and
      2. The business entity counterparty agrees or contracts to exchange all payments made on the foreign currency denominated investment for United States currency at a rate that effectively insulates the investment cash flows against future fluctuations in currency exchange rates during the time a contract is in effect.
  3. Canadian securities that are eligible for investment under other provisions of this subchapter are not subject to this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 120; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2624; Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 20; 1993, No. 527, § 11; 2015, No. 1223, § 17.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment rewrote (a); inserted present (b); and redesignated former (b) as (c).

23-63-825. Additional investment authority.

    1. An insurer may acquire under this section investments, or engage in investment practices, of any kind that are not specifically prohibited by this subsection or elsewhere in the Arkansas Insurance Code, or engage in investment practices, without regard to any aggregate limitation in this subchapter, but an insurer shall not admit an investment or engage in an investment practice under this section if, as a result of and after giving effect to the transaction, the aggregate amount of the investments then held by the insurer under this section would exceed the lesser of:
      1. Ten percent (10%) of its admitted assets; or
      2. Seventy-five percent (75%) of its total capital and surplus.
    2. This additional authority shall not apply to the following investments:
      1. Medium grade or lower grade-rated credit instruments;
      2. Mortgages or mortgage loans;
      3. Total of real estate, both home office and real estate held for investment income, except with the Insurance Commissioner's advance approval;
      4. Foreign investments and foreign currency exposures; and
      5. Derivatives.
    3. As used in subsection (a) of this section, “insurer” means licensed domestic life and/or accident and health insurers or other licensed domestic reporting entities which transact life and/or accident or health contracts or plans in this state.
    1. An insurer may acquire under this section investments, or engage in investment practices, of any kind that are not specifically prohibited by this subchapter, or engage in investment practices, without regard to any aggregate limitation in this subchapter, but an insurer shall not admit an investment or engage in an investment practice under this section if, as a result of and after giving effect to the transaction, the aggregate amount of the investments then held by the insurer under this section would exceed the lesser of:
      1. Ten percent (10%) of its admitted assets; or
      2. Seventy-five percent (75%) of its total capital and surplus.
    2. This additional authority shall not apply to the following investments:
      1. Medium grade or lower grade-rated credit instruments;
      2. Equity interests;
      3. Mortgages or mortgage loans;
      4. Total of real estate, both home office and real estate held for investment income, except with the commissioner's advance approval;
      5. Foreign investments and foreign currency exposures; and
      6. Derivatives.
  1. If upon enactment, the immediate application of the provisions of this section would have the effect of reducing the admitted asset value of assets held by a particular insurer, the insurer may continue to reflect as admitted those assets that would be admissible but for the enactment of the provisions of this section, until December 31, 2004.

(4) As used in subsection (b) of this section, “insurer” means domestic property, casualty, surety and/or marine, financial guaranty, and mortgage guaranty insurers, and domestic insurers transacting title insurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 121; 1983, No. 522, § 9; 1985, No. 804, § 29; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2625; Acts 1993, No. 527, § 12; 2001, No. 1604, § 36.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-63-805.

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

23-63-826. Real estate mortgages.

    1. An insurer may invest any of its funds in bonds, notes, or other evidences of indebtedness which are secured by first mortgages or deeds of trust upon improved real property located in the United States or which are secured by first mortgages or deeds of trust upon leasehold estates having an unexpired term of not less than twenty-one (21) years, inclusive of the terms which may be provided by enforceable options of renewal, in improved real property located in the United States.
    2. Investments made under this section may be effected by acquisition or by agreement to acquire, in the form of a guaranty, credit draw arrangement, or other like form.
    3. In all cases the security for the loan must be a first lien upon the real property, and there must not be any condition or right of reentry or forfeiture not insured against, under which, in the case of real property other than leaseholds, the lien can be cut off or subordinated or otherwise disturbed or under which, in the case of leaseholds, the insurer is unable to continue the lease in force for the duration of the loan.
    4. Nothing in this subsection shall prohibit any investment by reason of the existence of any prior lien for grounds rents, taxes, assessments, or other similar charges not yet delinquent.
    5. This section shall not be deemed to prohibit investment in mortgages or similar obligations when made under § 23-63-824 as to foreign securities.
  1. “Improved real estate” means all farmlands used for tillage, crop or pasture, timberlands, and all real estate on which permanent improvements suitable for residence, institutional, commercial, or industrial use are, or are being, situated.
    1. No mortgage loan made or acquired by an insurer on any one (1) property shall, at the time of investment by the insurer, exceed the larger of the following amounts, as applicable:
      1. Three-fourths (¾) of the value of real property or leasehold securing the loan;
      2. The amount of any insurance or guaranty of the loan by the United States or by any agency or instrumentality thereof or, with respect to single-family dwellings, by a mortgage insurance company authorized to transact business in this state; or
      3. Three-fourths (¾) of the value of the real property or leasehold securing the loan, plus the amount by which the excess of the loan over the three-fourths (¾) is insured or guaranteed by the United States or by any agency or instrumentality thereof or, with respect to single-family dwellings, by a mortgage insurance company authorized to transact such business in this state.
    2. Except that, in the case of a purchase money mortgage given to secure the purchase price of real estate sold by the insurer, the amount so loaned or invested shall not exceed the unpaid portion of the purchase price.
  2. No mortgage loan shall be made or acquired by an insurer except after an appraisal has been made by a competent appraiser for the purpose of the investment.
  3. No mortgage loan made or acquired by an insurer which is a participation or a part of a series or issue secured by the same mortgage or deed of trust shall be a lawful investment under this section unless the entire series or issue which is secured by the same mortgage or deed of trust is held by the insurer or unless the insurer holds a participation in such a mortgage or deed of trust, giving it and other holders of the issue substantially the rights of a first mortgagee.
  4. No mortgage loan upon a leasehold shall be made or acquired pursuant to this section unless the terms thereof shall provide for amortization payments to be made by the borrower on the principal thereof at least once in each year in amounts sufficient to amortize the loan completely within a period of four-fifths (4/5) of the term of the leasehold, inclusive of the terms which may be provided by enforceable options of renewal, which is unexpired at the time the loan is made, but in no event exceeding thirty-five (35) years.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 122; 1961, No. 466, § 8; 1973, No. 177, § 1; 1983, No. 800, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2626.

23-63-827. Chattel mortgages.

  1. In connection with a mortgage loan on the security of real estate designed and used primarily for residential purposes only, which mortgage loan was acquired pursuant to § 23-63-826, an insurer may lend or invest an amount not exceeding twenty percent (20%) of the amount loaned on or invested in the real estate mortgage on the security of a chattel mortgage to be amortized by regular periodic payments within a term of not more than five (5) years and representing a first and prior lien, except for taxes not then delinquent, on personal property constituting durable equipment owned by the mortgagor and kept and used in the mortgaged premises.
  2. For the purposes of this section, the term “durable equipment” shall include only mechanical refrigerators, air conditioning equipment, mechanical laundering machines, heating and cooking stoves and ranges, and, in addition, in the case of apartment houses and hotels, room furniture and furnishings.
    1. Prior to the acquisition of a chattel mortgage pursuant to this section, items of property to be included therein shall be separately appraised by a qualified appraiser and the fair market value thereof determined.
    2. No chattel mortgage loan shall exceed in amount the same ratio of loan to the value of the property as is applicable to the companion loan on the real property.
  3. This section shall not prohibit an insurer from taking liens on personal property as additional security for any investment otherwise eligible under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 123; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2627; Acts 1993, No. 527, § 13.

23-63-828. Real estate.

An insurer may invest in real estate only if used for the purposes or acquired in the manner and within the limits as follows:

  1. The land and the buildings thereon in which it has its principal office and such other real estate as shall be requisite for its convenient accommodation in the transaction of its business. Except with the consent of the Insurance Commissioner, all the investments shall not aggregate more than ten percent (10%) of the insurer's assets;
  2. Real estate acquired in satisfaction of loans, mortgages, liens, judgments, decrees, or debts previously owing to the insurer in the course of business;
  3. Real estate acquired in part payment of the consideration on the sale of other real estate owned by it, if the transaction shall have effected a net reduction in the insurer's investment in real estate;
  4. Real estate acquired by gift or devise, or through merger, consolidation, or bulk reinsurance of another insurer under this code;
  5. The seller's interest in real property subject to an agreement of purchase or sale, but the sum invested in any parcel of real estate shall not exceed two-thirds (2/3) of the market value of the parcel;
  6. Real estate, or any interest therein acquired or held by purchase, lease, or otherwise, as an investment for the production of income, or acquired to be improved or developed for investment purposes pursuant to an existing program therefor. The insurer may hold, improve, develop, maintain, manage, lease, sell, and convey real estate acquired by it under this provision. An insurer shall not have invested at any one (1) time an amount exceeding ten percent (10%) of its assets in real estate under this subdivision (6), except with the commissioner's consent;
  7. Additional real estate, and equipment incidental to real estate, if necessary or convenient for the purpose of enhancing the sale or other value of real estate previously acquired or held by the insurer under subdivision (2), subdivision (3), subdivision (4), or subdivision (6) of this section. The real estate and equipment shall be included, together with the real estate for the enhancement of which it was acquired, for the purpose of applicable investment limits, and shall be subject to disposal at the same time and under the same conditions as apply to enhanced real estate under § 23-63-819;
  8. Investments made under this section may be effected by acquisition or by agreement to acquire, in the form of a guaranty, credit draw arrangement, or other like form; and
  9. Except with the commissioner's consent, all real estate owned by the insurer under this section, except as to seller's interest specified in subdivision (5) of this section, shall not at any one (1) time exceed twenty percent (20%) of the insurer's assets.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 124; 1983, No. 800, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2628.

Meaning of “this code”. See note to § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Noncompliance.

The issuance of insurance company stock for cemetery lots was held illegal where the record showed no compliance with the conditions stated in this section. Gwatney v. Allied Cos., 238 Ark. 962, 385 S.W.2d 940, 21 A.L.R.3d 958 (1965).

Cited: Garner v. Foundation Life Ins. Co., 17 Ark. App. 13, 702 S.W.2d 417 (1986).

23-63-829. Time limit for disposal of real estate.

  1. Except as stated in subsection (c) of this section, the insurer shall dispose of real estate acquired under § 23-63-828(1) within five (5) years after it has ceased to be necessary for the convenient accommodation of the insurer in the transaction of its business.
  2. Except as stated in subsection (c) of this section, the insurer shall dispose of real estate acquired under § 23-63-828(2)-(4) within five (5) years after the date of acquisition.
  3. Upon proof satisfactory to the Insurance Commissioner that the interests of the insurer will suffer materially by the forced sale thereof, the commissioner may by order grant a reasonable extension of the period as specified in the order. Within that specified period of time, the insurer shall dispose of any particular parcel of real estate, unless the insurer elects to hold the real estate as an investment for income purposes under § 23-63-828(6), in which event, the real estate shall be deemed to have been acquired at a cost equal to its book value at the time of the election and to be held under, and subject to, the provisions of § 23-63-828(6) after that time.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 125; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2629.

23-63-830. Time limit for disposal of other ineligible property and securities.

  1. Any personal property or securities lawfully acquired by an insurer which it could not otherwise have invested in or loaned its funds upon at the time of the acquisition shall be disposed of within three (3) years from the date of acquisition, unless within that period the security has attained the status of eligibility.
  2. However, any security or personal property acquired under any agreement of bulk reinsurance, merger, or consolidation may be retained for a longer period if so provided in the plan for reinsurance, merger, or consolidation as approved by the Insurance Commissioner under the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  3. Upon application by the insurer and proof that forced sale of any property or security would materially injure the interests of the insurer, the commissioner may extend the disposal period for an additional reasonable time.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 126; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2630.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-831. Failure to dispose of real estate, property, or securities.

  1. Any real estate, personal property, or securities lawfully acquired and held by an insurer after expiration of the period for disposal thereof, or any extension of the period granted by the Insurance Commissioner as provided in § 23-63-829 or § 23-63-830, or any investments otherwise lawful which are in excess of the aggregate amount the insurer is authorized to invest in that category of investments under this subchapter shall not be allowed as an asset of the insurer.
  2. The insurer shall forthwith dispose of any ineligible investment unlawfully acquired by it, and the commissioner shall suspend or revoke the insurer's certificate of authority if the insurer fails to dispose of the investment within such reasonable time as the commissioner may, by order, specify.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 127; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2631; Acts 1993, No. 527, § 14.

23-63-832. Special investments by title insurer.

    1. In addition to other investments eligible under this subchapter, a title insurer may invest and have invested an amount not exceeding fifty percent (50%) of its paid-in capital stock in its abstract plant and equipment and, with the Insurance Commissioner's consent, in stocks of abstract companies.
    2. If the insurer transacts kinds of insurance in addition to title insurance, for the purposes of this section, its paid-in capital stock shall be prorated between title insurance and other insurances upon the basis of the reserves maintained by the insurer for the various kinds of insurance. However, the capital so assigned to title insurance shall in no event be less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000).
  1. Investments authorized by this section shall not be credited against the insurer's required unearned premium or guaranty fund reserve provided under § 23-63-614.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 128; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2632; Acts 1993, No. 527, § 15; 2007, No. 496, § 12.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment substituted “§ 23-63-614” for “§ 23-63-610” in (b).

23-63-833. Prohibited investments.

In addition to investments excluded pursuant to other provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, an insurer shall not directly or indirectly invest in or lend its funds upon the security of:

  1. Issued shares of its own capital stock, except for the purpose of mutualization under § 23-69-140 or with the advance consent of the Insurance Commissioner under § 23-63-817;
  2. Except with the advance consent of the commissioner, securities issued by any corporation or enterprise the controlling interest of which is held, or will be held after the acquisition by the insurer, directly or indirectly by the insurer or any combination of the insurer and the insurer's directors, officers, parent corporation, subsidiaries, or controlling stockholders. Investments in subsidiaries under § 23-63-818 shall not be subject to this provision; or
  3. Any note or other evidence of indebtedness of any director, officer, employee, or controlling stockholder of the insurer, except as to policy loans authorized under § 23-63-821.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 130; 1971, No. 293, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2634.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-834. Cancellation of treasury stock.

  1. By resolution of its board of directors, any legal reserve life insurance company may cancel at any time all or any part of its treasury shares.
    1. In such an event, a statement of cancellation shall be filed as provided in this section.
    2. Any statement of cancellation shall be executed and filed in accordance with the provisions of § 23-69-107(c), shall be verified by one (1) of the officers signing the statement, and shall set forth:
      1. The name of the insurance company;
      2. The number of treasury shares cancelled by resolution duly adopted by the board of directors, itemized by classes and series, and the date of its adoption;
      3. The aggregate number of issued shares, itemized by classes and series, after giving effect to the cancellation;
      4. The amount, expressed in dollars, of the paid-up capital of the insurance company, after giving effect to the cancellation; and
      5. A copy of the resolution effecting the cancellation.
    3. When a statement of cancellation is filed in accordance with § 23-69-107(c), the paid-up capital of the insurance company shall be deemed to be reduced by that part of the paid-up capital which was, at the time of the cancellation, represented by the shares so cancelled, and the shares so cancelled shall be restored to the status of authorized but unissued shares.
  2. Nothing contained in this section shall be construed to forbid a cancellation of shares or a reduction of stated capital in any other manner permitted by § 23-69-107.

History. Acts 1971, No. 293, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2634.1.

23-63-835. Investments of foreign insurers.

  1. The investments of a foreign or alien insurer shall be as permitted by the laws of its domicile but shall be of a quality substantially as high as those required under this subchapter for similar funds of like domestic insurers.
  2. For the purposes of this section, the domicile of an alien insurer shall be as provided in § 23-63-104.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 131; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2635; Acts 1993, No. 527, § 16.

23-63-836. Certificates of deposit.

An insurer may invest in certificates of deposit or similar depository instruments issued by any bank, bank and trust company, savings bank, national bank association, savings and loan association incorporated under the laws of a state, or federal savings and loan association incorporated under the laws of the United States.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 131.1, as added by Acts 1983, No. 522, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2636.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of Acts 1983, No. 522, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-63-805.

23-63-837. Property and facilities for fossil or synthetic fuel production.

  1. An insurer may invest in property and facilities, and any interests and rights in properties and facilities, for the development and production of fossil or synthetic fuel or other minerals, including, but not limited to, investments relating to:
    1. The exploration for and development and production of those fuels and minerals; and
    2. Ownership and control of the property, facilities, interests, and rights.
  2. Investment in property and facilities, and any interests and rights in the properties and facilities for the development and production of fossil or synthetic fuel or other minerals under this section shall not exceed two percent (2%) of the insurer's assets.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 131.2, as added by Acts 1983, No. 522, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2637.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of Acts 1983, No. 522, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-63-805.

Case Notes

Cited: Garner v. Foundation Life Ins. Co., 17 Ark. App. 13, 702 S.W.2d 417 (1986).

23-63-838. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning risk limiting and related provisions, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 506, § 27. The section was derived from Acts 1959, No. 148, § 131.3, as added by Acts 1983, No. 522, § 45; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2638; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 37.

23-63-839. Negotiable bills of exchange or time drafts.

An insurer may invest in negotiable bills of exchange or time drafts issued and unconditionally guaranteed by any bank, bank and trust company, national bank association, or domestic branch or agency of a foreign bank subject to reserve requirements under section 7 of the International Banking Act of 1978, as amended, provided that:

  1. The underlying transaction involves a trade financing and has a maturity no longer than six (6) months sight to run exclusive of days of grace;
  2. The insurer invests not more than twenty-five percent (25%) of its assets in bankers acceptances; and
  3. The insurer invests not more than ten percent (10%) of its assets in any one (1) bankers acceptance in any one (1) financial institution.

History. Acts 1989, No. 772, § 4.

U.S. Code. Section 7 of the International Banking Act of 1978 referred to in this section is codified as 12 U.S.C. § 3105.

23-63-840. Mortgage-backed securities.

  1. An insurer may invest in mortgage-backed securities, including without limitation collateralized mortgage obligations and other obligations for the payment of money secured by participation certificates or loans secured, directly or indirectly, by real estate mortgages or deeds of trust if, at the time the investment is made:
    1. The entity issuing the obligation is not in default in the payment of interest on the obligation;
    2. The specific investment within that collateralized mortgage obligation is not a zero coupon class, residual interest, or a class designated as principal or interest only;
      1. The obligation, participation certificate, or loan is fully guaranteed or insured, as to principal and interest, by the United States, an agency or instrumentality of the United States, or any state or territory of the United States or any agency thereof.
      2. The aggregate value of any one (1) issue of an obligation under subdivision (a)(3)(A) of this section shall not exceed five percent (5%) of the insurer's admitted assets; or
      1. The obligation, participation certificate, or loan is held by the issuer directly or through a trustee for the benefit of the obligee.
      2. The aggregate value of any one (1) issue of an obligation under subdivision (a)(4)(A) of this section shall not exceed three percent (3%) of the insurer's admitted assets.
    1. The aggregate value of an insurer's investments under subdivision (a)(3)(A) of this section shall not exceed fifty percent (50%) of the insurer's admitted assets.
    2. The aggregate value of an insurer's investments under subdivision (a)(4)(A) of this section shall not exceed fifteen percent (15%) of the insurer's admitted assets unless the insurer received prior approval from the Insurance Commissioner for a specified amount not to exceed thirty percent (30%) of the insurer's admitted assets.
  2. An insurer may invest up to ten percent (10%) of its assets in zero coupon, residual interest, or principal-and-interest-only classes of mortgage-backed securities if the underlying mortgages pledged to the repayment of principal and interest of the mortgage-backed securities are unconditionally guaranteed as to timely repayment of principal and interest by the United States or any agency or instrumentality of the United States.
  3. For purposes of the “one person” diversification restriction under § 23-63-805(1), mortgage-backed securities issued by the United States or any agency or instrumentality of the United States shall not be considered investments in or loans upon the security of the obligations, property, or securities of the United States or any agency or instrumentality of the United States.

History. Acts 1989, No. 772, § 4; 2001, No. 1604, § 38; 2015, No. 1223, § 18.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The 2015 amendment omitted “mortgage obligations” from former (a)(2) rather than setting the language out and striking it through to indicate its repeal.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment rewrote the section heading; rewrote (a); deleted former (b); inserted present (b) and (c); redesignated former (a)(2) as (d); and substituted “mortgage-backed securities” for “collateral” in (d).

23-63-841. Derivative transactions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Cap” means an agreement obligating the seller to make payments to the buyer with each payment based on the amount by which a reference price or level or the performance or value of one (1) or more underlying interests exceeds a predetermined number, sometimes called the strike rate or strike price;
    2. “Collar” means an agreement to receive payments as the buyer of an option, cap, or floor and to make payments as the seller of a different option, cap, or floor;
      1. “Counterparty exposure amount” means the net amount of credit risk attributable to an over-the-counter derivative instrument. The amount of credit risk equals:
        1. The market value of the over-the-counter derivative instrument if the liquidation of the derivative instrument would result in a final cash payment to the insurer; or
        2. Zero (0) if the liquidation of the derivative instrument would not result in a final cash payment to the insurer.
      2. If over-the-counter derivative instruments are entered into under a written master agreement which provides for netting of payments owed by the respective parties and the domiciliary jurisdiction of the counterparty is either within the United States or if not within the United States, within a foreign jurisdiction listed in the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' publication prepared by its Securities Valuation Office as it existed on January 1, 2005, entitled the “Purposes and Procedures Manual” as eligible for netting, the net amount of credit risk shall be the greater of zero (0) or the net sum of:
        1. The market value of the over-the-counter derivative instruments entered into under the agreement, the liquidation of which would result in a final cash payment to the insurer; and
        2. The market value of the over-the-counter derivative instruments entered into under the agreement, the liquidation of which would result in a final cash payment by the insurer to the business entity.
      3. For open transactions, market value shall be determined at the end of the most recent quarter of the insurer's fiscal year and shall be reduced by the market value of acceptable collateral held by the insurer or placed in escrow by one (1) or both parties;
    3. “Covered” means that an insurer:
      1. Owns or can immediately acquire through the exercise of options, warrants, or conversion rights already owned the underlying interest in order to fulfill or secure its obligations under a call option, cap, or floor it has written; or
      2. Has set aside under a custodial or escrow agreement, cash or cash equivalents with a market value equal to the amount required to fulfill its obligations under a put option it has written in an income generation transaction;
      1. “Derivative instrument” means an agreement, option, instrument, or a series or combination thereof:
        1. To make or take delivery or assume or relinquish a specified amount of one (1) or more underlying interests or to make a cash settlement in lieu thereof; or
        2. That has a price, performance, value, or cash flow based primarily upon the actual or expected price, level, performance, value, or cash flow of one (1) or more underlying interests.
      2. “Derivative instrument” includes options, warrants used in a hedging transaction and not attached to another financial instrument, caps, floors, collars, swaps, forwards, futures, and any other agreements, options, or instruments substantially similar thereto or any series or combination thereof and any agreements, options, or instruments permitted under regulations adopted by the Insurance Commissioner.
      3. “Derivative instrument” does not include an investment authorized by any other provision of this subchapter;
    4. “Derivative transaction” means a transaction involving the use of one (1) or more derivative instruments;
    5. “Direct” or “directly”, when used in connection with an obligation, means that the designated obligor is primarily liable on the instrument representing the obligation;
    6. “Floor” means an agreement obligating the seller to make payments to the buyer in which each payment is based on the amount by which a predetermined number, sometimes called the floor rate or price, exceeds a reference price, level, performance, or value of one (1) or more underlying interests;
    7. “Forward” means an agreement other than a future to make or take delivery or effect a cash settlement based on the actual or expected price, level, performance, or value of one (1) or more underlying interests;
    8. “Future” means an agreement traded on a qualified exchange or qualified foreign exchange to make or take delivery or effect a cash settlement based on the actual or expected price, level, performance, or value of one (1) or more underlying interests;
    9. “Hedging transaction” means a derivative transaction which is entered into and maintained to reduce:
      1. The risk of a change in the value, yield, price, cash flow, or quantity of assets or liabilities that the insurer has acquired or incurred or anticipates acquiring or incurring; or
      2. The currency exchange rate risk or the degree of exposure of assets or liabilities that an insurer has acquired or incurred or anticipates acquiring or incurring;
    10. “Income” means, with respect to a security, any interest, accrual of discount, dividends, or other distributions, such as rights, tax or assessment credits, warrants, and distributions in kind;
    11. “Income generation transaction” means a derivative transaction involving the writing of covered call options, covered put options, covered caps, or covered floors that is intended to generate income or enhance return;
    12. “Option” means an agreement giving the buyer the right to buy or receive, that is, a “call option”, sell or deliver, that is, a “put option”, enter into, extend, or terminate or effect a cash settlement based on the actual or expected price, level, performance, or value of one (1) or more underlying interests;
    13. “Over-the-counter derivative instrument” means a derivative instrument entered into with a business entity other than through a qualified exchange, qualified foreign exchange, or cleared through a qualified clearinghouse;
    14. “Potential exposure” means the amount determined in accordance with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Annual Statement Instructions in effect on January 1, 2005;
      1. “Replication transaction” means a derivative transaction that is intended to replicate the performance of one (1) or more assets that an insurer is authorized to acquire under Arkansas law.
      2. A derivative transaction entered into as a hedging transaction is not considered a replication transaction;
    15. “Swap” means an agreement to exchange or to net payments at one (1) or more times based on the actual or expected price, level, performance, or value of one (1) or more underlying interests;
    16. “Underlying interest” means the assets, liabilities, other interests, or a combination thereof, underlying a derivative instrument, such as any one (1) or more securities, currencies, rates, indices, commodities, or derivative instruments; and
      1. “Warrant” means an instrument that gives the holder the right to purchase an underlying financial instrument at a given price and time or at a series of prices and times outlined in the warrant agreement.
      2. Warrants may be issued alone or in connection with the sale of other securities, for example, as part of a merger or recapitalization agreement or to facilitate divestiture of the securities of another business entity.
    1. An insurer may use derivative instruments under this section to engage in:
      1. Hedging transactions; and
      2. Certain income generation transactions if the commissioner does not object to the proposed derivative transaction plan submitted by the insurer.
    2. An insurer shall be able to demonstrate to the commissioner the intended hedging characteristics and the ongoing effectiveness of the derivative transaction or combination of the transactions through cash flow testing or other appropriate analyses.
      1. Before engaging in derivative transactions, an insurer shall establish written guidelines that shall be used for effecting and maintaining the transactions.
      2. The guidelines shall:
        1. Address investment or, if applicable, underwriting objectives and risk constraints, such as credit risk limits;
        2. Address permissible transactions and the relationship of those transactions to its operations, such as a precise identification of the risks being hedged by a derivative transaction; and
        3. Require compliance with internal control procedures.
    3. An insurer shall have a system for determining whether a derivative instrument used for hedging has been effective.
    4. An insurer shall have a credit risk management system for over-the-counter derivative transactions that measures credit risk exposure using the counterparty exposure amount.
    5. An insurer's board of directors shall approve the guidelines required by this subsection and determine whether the insurer has adequate professional personnel, technical expertise, and systems to implement investment practices involving derivatives.
  2. An insurer may enter into hedging transactions under this section if as a result of and after giving effect to the transaction:
    1. The aggregate statement value of options, caps, floors, and warrants not attached to another financial instrument purchased and used in hedging transactions does not exceed seven and one-half percent (7.5%) of its admitted assets;
    2. The aggregate statement value of options, caps, and floors written in hedging transactions does not exceed three percent (3%) of its admitted assets; and
    3. The aggregate potential exposure of collars, swaps, forwards, and futures used in hedging transactions does not exceed six and one-half percent (6.5%) of its admitted assets.
  3. An insurer may enter only into the following types of income generation transactions if as a result of and after giving effect to the transactions the aggregate statement value of the fixed income assets that are subject to call or, for life and health insurers, that generate the cash flows for payments under the caps or floors, plus the face value of fixed income securities underlying a derivative instrument subject to call, plus the amount of the purchase obligations under the puts, does not exceed ten percent (10%) of its admitted assets:
    1. Sales of covered call options on noncallable fixed income securities, callable fixed income securities if the option expires by its terms prior to the end of the noncallable period, or derivative instruments based on fixed income securities;
    2. Sales of covered call options on equity securities if the insurer holds in its portfolio or can immediately acquire, through the exercise of options, warrants, or conversion rights already owned, the equity securities subject to call during the complete term of the call option sold;
    3. Sales of covered puts on investments that the insurer is permitted to acquire under Arkansas law if the insurer has escrowed or entered into a custodian agreement segregating cash or cash equivalents with a market value equal to the amount of its purchase obligations under the put during the complete term of the put option sold; or
    4. Sales of covered caps or floors if the insurer is a life and health insurer and holds in its portfolio the investments generating the cash flow to make the required payments under the caps or floors during the complete term that the cap or floor is outstanding.
  4. An insurer shall include all counterparty exposure amounts in determining compliance with the limitations of § 23-63-805.
  5. The commissioner may approve additional transactions involving the use of derivative instruments in excess of the limits of subsection (c) of this section or for other risk management purposes, but replication transactions are not permitted for other risk management purposes.

History. Acts 2005, No. 506, § 28; 2009, No. 726, § 21.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “subsection (c)” for “subsection (b)” in (f), and made a minor stylistic change.

23-63-842. Asset-backed securities — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
      1. “Asset-backed security” means any security or other instrument representing or evidencing an interest in, a loan to, a participation in a loan to, or any other right to receive payments from a borrower included in a pool of obligations held by an issuer that has a primary business activity of the acquisition and holding of financial assets, directly or through a trustee, for the benefit of the issuer.
      2. “Asset-backed security” does not include an investment authorized by any other provision of this subchapter; and
    1. “Financial asset” means a single asset or a pool of assets consisting of interest-bearing obligations or other contractual obligations representing or constituting the right to receive payment from the asset or pool of assets.
    1. An insurer may invest in asset-backed securities if the investment in any one (1) issue of asset-backed securities does not exceed two percent (2%) of the admitted assets of the investing insurance company as shown by the insurer's last annual statement or a recent quarterly financial statement filed with the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. Each issue secured by a unique pool of assets shall constitute a single issue regardless of any other obligations or securities issued by the same or any affiliated issuer.
  2. Investments in asset-backed securities under subsection (b) of this section shall not exceed twenty percent (20%) of the insurer's admitted assets.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 19.

Subchapter 9 — Deposits

Effective Dates. Acts 1963, No. 153, § 4: July 1, 1963.

Acts 1989, No. 444, § 26: Mar. 9, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the current insurance laws of this State as to protection of Arkansas policyholders of insolvent life and disability insurers are inadequate, and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-63-901. Authorized deposits of insurers.

The following deposits of insurers when made through the Insurance Commissioner shall be accepted and held, and shall be subject to the provisions of this subchapter:

  1. Deposits required under the Arkansas Insurance Code for authority to transact insurance in this state;
  2. Deposits of domestic insurers when made pursuant to the laws of other states, provinces, and countries as requirement for authority to transact insurance in that state, province, or country;
  3. Deposits of reserves made by domestic life insurers under § 23-81-130;
  4. Deposits in such additional amounts as are permitted to be made under § 23-63-908.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 132; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2701.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-902. Purpose.

Deposits shall be held for purposes as follows:

  1. Deposits made in this state under § 23-63-206 shall be held for the purposes stated in that section;
  2. A deposit made in this state by a domestic insurer transacting insurance in another state, province, or country and as required by the laws of that state, province, or country shall be held for the protection of the insurer's policyholders, or policyholders and creditors;
  3. Deposits of reserves made by domestic life insurers under § 23-81-130 shall be held for the common benefit of all the holders of its life insurance policies and annuity contracts; and
  4. Deposits required pursuant to the retaliatory provisions, §§ 23-63-102 — 23-63-104, shall be held for such purposes as required by such laws and as specified in the Insurance Commissioner's order requiring the deposit.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 133; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2702.

23-63-903. Eligible securities.

  1. All deposits required under § 23-63-206 for authority to transact insurance in this state shall consist of certified checks or certificates of deposit, or any combination of securities, the market value of which is readily ascertainable and, if negotiable by delivery or assignment, of the kinds described in the following sections of the Arkansas Insurance Code:
    1. Section 23-63-806, United States Government obligations;
    2. Section 23-63-808, state, county, municipal, and school obligations;
    3. Section 23-63-809, municipal or county utilities;
    4. Section 23-63-811, local industrial development bonds;
    5. Section 23-63-813, international banks; and
    6. Section 23-63-814, corporate bonds and debentures.
  2. All deposits required of a domestic insurer pursuant to the laws of another state, province, or country shall be composed of securities, if negotiable by delivery or assignment, of the kinds required or permitted by the laws of the state, province, or country, except common stocks, mortgages of any kind, and real estate.
  3. Deposits of the reserves of a domestic life insurer under § 23-81-130 shall consist of securities, if negotiable by delivery or assignment, and assets eligible for investment of the insurer's reserves under § 23-63-805(3).
  4. Deposits of foreign insurers made in this state under the retaliatory provision, §§ 23-63-102 — 23-63-104, shall consist of such assets as are required by the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to the provision.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 134; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2703.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-904. Depositary or custodian.

  1. Deposits made under the Arkansas Insurance Code shall be made through the office of the Insurance Commissioner in safe deposit or under custodial arrangements as required or approved by the commissioner consistent with the purposes of the deposit with an established safe deposit institution, bank, or trust company, or under other safekeeping arrangements, located in this state, and selected by the insurer with the commissioner's approval.
  2. Except in the presence of the commissioner or his or her authorized representative, the insurer shall not have access to any securities or assets representing its deposits so held in safe deposit.
  3. The form and terms of all depositary or custodial agreements shall be as prescribed or approved by the commissioner consistent with the applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  4. The compensation and expenses of the depositary or custodian shall be borne by the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 135; 1979, No. 596, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2704; Acts 1997, No. 296, § 4.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-905. Record — Liability of commissioner and state.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall keep a record of the securities and assets comprising each deposit and of all his or her transactions relative thereto, showing by item the amount and market value.
  2. The commissioner and the State of Arkansas shall have no liability as to the safekeeping of any deposit by the depositary or custodian.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 136; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2705.

23-63-906. Assignment or conveyance of securities or assets — Appraisal.

    1. All securities not negotiable by delivery and deposited by an insurer, other than under § 23-81-130, shall be assigned to the Insurance Commissioner and his or her successors in office.
    2. All other assets so deposited shall be transferred or conveyed to the commissioner.
    3. Upon release of any security or asset to the insurer, the commissioner shall reassign, transfer, or reconvey the asset or security to the insurer.
  1. The commissioner may, in his or her discretion, prior to acceptance for deposit of any security or asset, or at any time thereafter while so deposited, have the security or asset appraised or valued by competent appraisers. The reasonable costs of the appraisal or valuation shall be borne by the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 137; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2706.

23-63-907. Rights of insurer during solvency.

So long as the insurer remains solvent and is in compliance with the Arkansas Insurance Code, it may:

  1. Demand, receive, sue for, and recover the income from the securities or assets deposited;
  2. Exchange and substitute for the deposited securities or assets, or any part thereof, other eligible securities and assets of equivalent or greater value; and
  3. At any reasonable time inspect the deposit.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 138; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2707.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-908. Excess deposits.

  1. An insurer may so deposit assets or securities in an amount exceeding its deposit required or otherwise permitted under the Arkansas Insurance Code by not more than twenty percent (20%) of the required or permitted deposit or one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000), whichever is the larger amount, for the purpose of absorbing fluctuations in the value of securities and assets deposited and to facilitate the exchange and substitution of such securities and assets.
    1. During the solvency of the insurer, any excess shall be released to the insurer upon its request.
    2. During the insolvency of the insurer, the excess deposit shall be released only as provided in § 23-63-911(b)(3).

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 139; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2708.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-909. Payment of claims.

      1. If any insurer which has made the deposit in this state pursuant to § 23-63-206 fails to pay promptly any final judgment entered against it in favor of a citizen of this state, the Insurance Commissioner is authorized to sell at public or private sale, after forty-five (45) days' notice to the insurer by certified mail, a sufficient amount of securities to pay the claim.
      2. As used in this section, “final judgment” means any judgment issued by a court of record and the enforcement or execution of which has not been stayed by a court of competent jurisdiction.
    1. Except as provided in this section and as otherwise provided in the Arkansas Insurance Code, no deposit made in this state pursuant to § 23-63-206 by any insurer shall be subject to garnishment, levy, or execution.
    1. The commissioner, under procedures he or she shall prescribe, may release to the insurer any part of the special additional four percent (4%) accident and health deposit formerly required under § 23-63-206.
    2. For good cause, the commissioner may in writing exempt insurers from filing replacement deposits for any line of insurance, including, but not limited to, statutory deposits for discontinued lines of insurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 140; 1963, No. 153, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2709; Acts 1989, No. 444, § 23; 1993, No. 901, § 12; 2001, No. 1604, § 40; 2005, No. 506, § 29.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-910. Deficiency.

    1. If for any reason the market value of assets and securities of an insurer held on deposit in this state under § 23-63-206 or under the retaliatory provision, §§ 23-63-102 — 23-63-104, falls below the amount so required, then the insurer shall promptly deposit other or additional assets or securities eligible for deposit sufficient to cure the deficiency.
    2. If the insurer has failed to cure the deficiency within thirty (30) days after receipt of notice of deficiency by registered mail from the Insurance Commissioner, the commissioner shall revoke the insurer's certificate of authority.
    1. If for any reason the market value of assets and securities of a domestic life insurer, representing deposit of the reserves of certain of its outstanding policies and annuity contracts under § 23-81-130, falls below the amount so required and as determined from the insurer's most recent annual statement or most recent examination of the insurer by the commissioner, then the insurer shall promptly deposit other or additional assets or securities eligible for deposit sufficient to cure the deficiency.
    2. If the insurer has failed to cure the deficiency, after the commissioner has given the insurer notice of deficiency by registered mail, within such reasonable time, not exceeding ninety (90) days, as may be allowed by the commissioner and so specified in his or her notice, the insurer shall be deemed to be insolvent. The commissioner shall then revoke its certificate of authority and institute delinquency proceedings against the insurer under §§ 23-68-101 — 23-68-113 and 23-68-115 — 23-68-132.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 141; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2710; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 41.

23-63-911. Duration and release of deposit generally.

  1. Subject to the right of the insurer to substitute securities as provided in § 23-63-907, all deposits in this state under § 23-63-206 shall be left on deposit as long as there is outstanding any liability of the insurer with respect to which the deposit was made.
  2. Any deposit referred to in subsection (a) of this section, or any deposit made under the retaliatory provision, §§ 23-63-102 — 23-63-104, or under any other provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code other than § 23-81-130, shall be released and returned:
    1. To the insurer upon the extinguishment by reinsurance, or otherwise, of all liability of the insurer for the security of which the deposit is held;
    2. To the insurer, during solvency, to the extent the deposit is in excess of the amount required; or
    3. Upon proper order of a court of competent jurisdiction in this state, to the ancillary receiver of the insurer in this state or to the domiciliary receiver, conservator, rehabilitator, liquidator of the insurer, or to any other properly designated official who succeeds to the management and control of the insurer's assets.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 142; 1963, No. 153, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2711.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-912. Duration and release of deposit of life insurance and annuity reserves.

  1. Deposits of assets and securities representing, and at least equal in amount to, the reserves of a domestic life insurer under certain of its life insurance policies and annuity contracts and deposited under § 23-81-130 shall be held as long as the policies and contracts with respect to which the reserves exist are in force.
  2. With respect to policies and contracts in force, the applicable portion of the deposit shall not be released, whether or not the policies or contracts have been reinsured or the entire liability thereunder assumed by another insurer or the issuing insurer has become insolvent, subject to delinquency proceedings, or has been dissolved.
  3. Upon proof satisfactory to the Insurance Commissioner that certain of the policies or contracts previously in force have lapsed, been surrendered for cash value, matured, or otherwise terminated and that all liabilities of the insurer to policyholders and beneficiaries with respect to those policies or contracts have been fully paid and discharged, the commissioner may release any applicable portion of the deposit if the deposit is then in excess of the amount otherwise required. The commissioner may accept and rely upon records of the insurer as kept, summarized, and reported to him or her in the regular course of its business, as to any such payment and discharge.
    1. If the issuing insurer, or any insurer which may have assumed direct liability with respect to any policy or contract, becomes insolvent, the commissioner shall make or cause to be made, pursuant to such reasonable procedure therefor as he or she may deem proper, direct payment to persons entitled thereto under the terms of those policies or contracts of the proportionate interest of the person in the assets and securities then held on deposit, after deducting from the deposit the expenses actually incurred by the commissioner, if any, in making the distribution to the extent that the expenses cannot be met out of the insurer's other assets without diminution of the equity therein of other policyholders, contract holders, and creditors of the insurer.
    2. In the event of insolvency, the commissioner shall release to the receiver or rehabilitator of the insurer the excess, if any, of the deposit over the amount thereof necessary to discharge in full the obligations of the insurer as to policies and contracts for which the deposit is so held, together with the reasonable costs and expenses to be incurred by the commissioner in the discharge of the obligations as provided in this subsection.
  4. If the issuing or assuming insurer is insolvent, for the purposes of subsection (d) of this section, the commissioner shall accept and rely upon the records of the insurer as to the identity of persons to whom the deposit is payable under policies and annuity contracts and the amount to which respectively entitled.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 143; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2712.

Subchapter 10 — Sureties on Bonds

23-63-1001. Court, judicial, and certain other bonds.

    1. Upon compliance with the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, a surety insurer may become surety upon any bond or other contract of any person and may become surety upon any bond required to be given by any person in the course of judicial proceedings or upon the bonds of administrators, executors, guardians, receivers, assignees, trustees, or other fiduciaries required to give the bond.
    2. The obligation of the insurer as surety upon those bonds or contracts may be accepted by the court, officer, board, or person required to approve the bond or contract as the sole surety upon the bond or contract even though previous laws or customs may have required two (2) sureties upon the bonds or contracts or may have required one (1) or more of the sureties to be residents of any particular territory.
  1. Where these bonds are given by administrators, executors, guardians, receivers, assignees, trustees, or other officers of the court, the court appointing the officers may allow the expense incurred by the officers in securing this bond in the insurer as part of the expenses of the trust to be paid out of the fund.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 449; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4101.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-1002. Bonds given by state, county, or municipal officers.

  1. All bonds or other obligations required or desired to be given by any state, county, or municipal officer for the due performance of the duties of his or her office or for the due accounting of money coming to his or her hands or for any other purpose whatever shall be sufficient when executed by a surety insurer authorized to transact business under the Arkansas Insurance Code as sole surety upon the bonds or obligations, whether or not previous laws required the bond to be executed by more than one (1) surety, or, provided that one (1) or more of the sureties upon the bond should be resident of this state, or any particular county therein, or resident of any specified territory.
  2. All officers, courts, and boards of this state, any county therein, or any municipality whose duty it is or shall be to approve the official bonds of any state, county, or municipal officer shall approve the bond as to its sureties when the insurer is the sole surety thereon.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 450; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4102.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-1003. Insurer's rights as surety same as individual's.

  1. A surety insurer authorized as such under the Arkansas Insurance Code shall have the same power and authority to become surety upon all bonds required by law or desired by contracting parties and shall be vested with the same rights and be subject to all the liabilities as individuals who become sureties on the bonds or contracts.
  2. A surety insurer which is surety upon any bond or contract may be released from its liability thereon on the same terms and conditions as are by law prescribed for the release of individuals as sureties.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 451; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4103.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-1004. Estoppel to deny corporate power to be surety.

In any action brought against a surety insurer to enforce the liability assumed by it under any bond or contract, the insurer is estopped from denying its corporate or other power to execute that bond or guaranty or to assume the liability.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 452; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4104.

Subchapter 11 — Business Transacted with Producer Controlled Property and Casualty Insurer Act

Effective Dates. Acts 1993, No. 526, § 6: Mar. 16, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is no present law governing business transacted with producer controlled property/casualty insurers and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-63-1101. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Business Transacted with Producer Controlled Property and Casualty Insurer Act”.

History. Acts 1993, No. 526, § 1.

23-63-1102. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Accredited state” means a state in which the insurance department or regulatory agency has qualified as meeting the minimum financial regulatory standards promulgated and established from time to time by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners;
  2. “Control” or “controlled” has the meaning set out in § 23-63-503(2);
  3. “Controlled insurer” means a licensed insurer which is controlled, directly or indirectly, by a producer;
  4. “Controlling producer” means a producer who, directly or indirectly, controls an insurer;
    1. “Licensed insurer” or “insurer” means any person, firm, association, or corporation duly licensed to transact a property and casualty insurance business in this state.
    2. The following, among other things, are not licensed insurers for the purposes of this subchapter:
      1. All risk retention groups as defined in the Superfund Amendments Reauthorization Act of 1986, the Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981, and §§ 23-94-101 — 23-94-108 [repealed], 23-94-201 — 23-94-209 [revised], and 23-94-301 — 23-94-303 [repealed];
      2. All residual market pools and joint underwriting authorities or associations; and
      3. All captive insurers, that is, insurance companies owned by another organization whose exclusive purpose is to insure risks of the parent organization and affiliated companies or, in the case of groups and associations, insurance organizations owned by the insureds whose exclusive purpose is to insure risks of member organizations and group members and their affiliates; and
  5. “Producer” means an insurance broker or brokers or any other person, firm, association, or corporation, when, for any compensation, commission, or other thing of value, such a person, firm, association, or corporation acts or aids in any manner in soliciting, negotiating, or procuring the making of any insurance contract on behalf of an insured other than the person, firm, association, or corporation.

History. Acts 1993, No. 526, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981 is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 3901 et seq. The Superfund Amendments Reauthorization Act of 1986, referred to in this section, is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 11001 et seq.

23-63-1103. Date of required compliance.

Compliance with this subchapter shall be required on and after January 1, 1994.

History. Acts 1993, No. 526, § 2.

23-63-1104. Applicability.

  1. This subchapter shall apply to licensed insurers as defined in § 23-63-1102 either domiciled in this state or domiciled in a state that is not an accredited state having in effect a substantially similar law.
  2. All provisions of the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., to the extent they are not superseded by the provisions of this subchapter, shall continue to apply to all parties within holding company systems subject to the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1993, No. 526, § 1.

23-63-1105. Minimum standards.

    1. The provisions of this section shall apply if, in any calendar year, the aggregate amount of gross premiums on business placed with a controlled insurer by a controlling producer is equal to or greater than five percent (5%) of the admitted assets of the controlled insurer, as reported in the controlled insurer's quarterly statement filed as of September 30 of the prior year.
    2. Notwithstanding subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the provisions of this section shall not apply if:
      1. The controlling producer:
        1. Places insurance only with the controlled insurer, or only with the controlled insurer and a member or members of the controlled insurer's holding company system, or the controlled insurer's parent, affiliate, or subsidiary and receives no compensation based upon the amount of premiums written in connection with such insurance; and
        2. Accepts insurance placements only from nonaffiliated subproducers, and not directly from insureds; and
      2. The controlled insurer, except for insurance business written through a residual market facility, accepts insurance business only from a controlling producer, a producer controlled by the controlled insurer, or a producer that is a subsidiary of the controlled insurer.
  1. A controlled insurer shall not accept business from a controlling producer and a controlling producer shall not place business with a controlled insurer unless there is a written contract between the controlling producer and the controlled insurer specifying the responsibilities of each party and the contract has been approved by the board of directors of the controlled insurer and contains the following minimum provisions:
      1. The controlled insurer may terminate the contract for cause, upon written notice to the controlling producer.
      2. The controlled insurer shall suspend the authority of the controlling producer to write business during the pendency of any dispute regarding the cause for the termination;
    1. The controlling producer shall render accounts to the controlled insurer detailing all material transactions, including information necessary to support all commissions, charges, and other fees received by, or owing to, the controlling producer;
      1. The controlling producer shall remit all funds due under the terms of the contract to the controlled insurer on at least a monthly basis.
      2. The due date shall be fixed so that premiums or installments thereof collected shall be remitted no later than ninety (90) days after the effective date of any policy placed with the controlled insurer under the contract;
      1. All funds collected for the controlled insurer's account shall be held by the controlling producer in a fiduciary capacity in one (1) or more appropriately identified bank accounts in banks that are members of the Federal Reserve System.
      2. However, funds of a controlled producer not required to be licensed in this state shall be maintained in compliance with the requirements of the controlling producer's domicile;
    2. The controlling producer shall maintain separately identifiable records of business written for the controlled insurer;
    3. The contract shall not be assigned in whole or in part by the controlling producer;
      1. The controlled insurer shall provide the controlling producer with its underwriting standards, rules, and procedures, manuals setting forth the rates to be charged, and the conditions for the acceptance or rejection of risks.
        1. The controlling producer shall adhere to the standards, rules, procedures, rates, and conditions.
        2. The standards, rules, procedures, rates, and conditions shall be the same as those applicable to comparable business placed with the controlled insurer by a producer other than a controlling producer;
      1. The rates and terms of the controlling producer's commissions, charges, or other fees and the purposes for those charges or fees.
        1. The rates of the commissions, charges, and other fees shall be no greater than those applicable to comparable business placed with the controlled insurer by producers other than controlling producers.
        2. For purposes of this subdivision (b)(8) and subdivision (b)(7) of this section, examples of “comparable business” include the same lines of insurance, same kinds of insurance, same kinds of risks, similar policy limits, and similar quality of business;
      1. If the contract provides that the controlling producer on insurance business placed with the insurer is to be compensated contingent upon the insurer's profits on that business, then such a commission shall not be determined and paid until at least five (5) years after the premiums on liability insurance are earned and at least one (1) year after the premiums are earned on any other insurance.
      2. In no event shall the commissions be paid until the adequacy of the controlled insurer's reserves on remaining claims has been independently verified pursuant to subsection (c) of this section;
      1. A limit on the controlling producer's writings in relation to the controlled insurer's surplus and total writings.
      2. The insurer may establish a different limit for each line or subline of business.
        1. The controlled insurer shall notify the controlling producer when the applicable limit is approached and shall not accept business from the controlling producer if the limit is reached.
        2. The controlling producer shall not place business with the controlled insurer if it has been notified by the controlled insurer that the limit has been reached; and
    4. The controlling producer may negotiate but shall not bind reinsurance on behalf of the controlled insurer on business the controlling producer places with the controlled insurer, except that the controlling producer may bind facultative agreements if the contract with the controlled insurer contains underwriting guidelines including, for reinsurance both assumed and ceded, a list of reinsurers with which such automatic agreements are in effect, the coverages and amounts or percentages that may be reinsured, and commission schedules.
    1. Every controlled insurer shall have an audit committee of the board of directors, composed of independent directors.
    2. The audit committee shall annually meet with management, the insurer's independent certified public accountants, and an independent casualty actuary or other independent loss reserve specialist acceptable to the Insurance Commissioner to review the adequacy of the insurer's loss reserves.
    1. In addition to any other required loss certification, the controlled insurer shall annually, on April 1 of each year, file with the commissioner an opinion of an independent casualty actuary, or such other independent loss reserve specialist acceptable to the commissioner, reporting loss ratios for each line of business written and attesting to the adequacy of loss reserves established for losses incurred and outstanding as of the year's end, including losses incurred but not reported, on business placed by the producer.
    2. The controlled insurer shall annually report to the commissioner the amount of commissions paid to the producer, the percentage such an amount represents of the net premiums written, and comparable amounts and percentages paid to noncontrolling producers for placements of the same kinds of insurance.

History. Acts 1993, No. 526, § 1; 2009, No. 726, § 22.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (b), substituted “with a controlled insurer” for “with a controlling insurer,” inserted “controlled” preceding “insurer” in two places, and made a minor stylistic change.

23-63-1106. Disclosure.

The producer, prior to the effective date of the policy, shall deliver written notice to the prospective insured disclosing the relationship between the producer and the controlled insurer, except that, if the business is placed through a subproducer who is not a controlling producer, the controlling producer shall retain in his or her records a signed commitment from the subproducer that the subproducer is aware of the relationship between the insurer and the producer and that the subproducer has or will notify the insured.

History. Acts 1993, No. 526, § 1.

23-63-1107. Penalties.

    1. If the Insurance Commissioner believes that the controlling producer or any other person has not materially complied with this subchapter, after notice and hearing, the commissioner may order the controlling producer to cease placing business with the controlled insurer.
    2. If it is found that because of such material noncompliance the controlled insurer or any policyholder thereof has suffered any loss or damage, the commissioner may maintain a civil action or intervene in an action brought by or on behalf of the insurer or policyholder for recovery of compensatory damages for the benefit of the insurer or policyholder or other appropriate relief.
  1. If an order for liquidation or rehabilitation of the controlled insurer has been entered pursuant to § 23-68-101 et seq., and the receiver appointed under that order believes that the controlling producer or any other person has not materially complied with this subchapter, and the insurer suffered any loss or damage therefrom, the receiver may maintain a civil action for recovery of damages or other appropriate sanctions for the benefit of the insurer.
  2. Nothing contained in this section shall affect the right of the commissioner to impose any other penalties provided for in the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  3. Nothing contained in this section is intended to or shall in any manner alter or affect the rights of policyholders, claimants, creditors, or other third parties.

History. Acts 1993, No. 526, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Subchapter 12 — Annual Reports by Property and Casualty Insurers

Effective Dates. Acts 1995, No. 108, § 6: Feb. 1, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that property and casualty insurers are required to file annual reports with the insurance commissioner beginning March 1, 1995; some of the information required for filing the report is not available until April and therefore the March 1 deadline is impractical; this act changes the filing deadline from March 1 to May 1; and this act should go into effect immediately in order to delay the March 1, 1995 filing deadline until May 1, 1995 and May 1 of each year thereafter. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 16 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 141.

23-63-1201 — 23-63-1205. [Repealed.]

Publishers Note. These sections, concerning annual reports by property and casualty insurers, were repealed by Acts 2015, No. 1210, § 2. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-63-1201. Acts 1993, No. 166, § 1.

23-63-1202. Acts 1993, No. 166, § 1; 1995, No. 108, § 2; 1997, No. 1111, § 1.

23-63-1203. Acts 1993, No. 166, § 1; 1995, No. 108, § 1.

23-63-1204. Acts 1993, No. 166, § 1.

23-63-1205. Acts 1997, No. 1111, § 2.

Subchapter 13 — Risk-Based Capital Act

Effective Dates. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 4: Mar. 14, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws are not sufficient to protect the Arkansas insurance buying public. It is determined that it is in the best interests of the State of Arkansas that the laws in this Act be adopted immediately so that the Arkansas Insurance Department can better regulate the insurance industry. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 1473, § 74: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act includes technical corrects to Act 923 of 2003 which establishes the classification and compensation levels of state employees covered by the provisions of the Uniform Classification and Compensation Act; that Act 923 of 2003 will become effective on July 1, 2003; and that to avoid confusion this act must also effective on July 1, 2003. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2003.”

23-63-1301. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Risk-Based Capital Act”.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment inserted “shall be known and”.

23-63-1302. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Adjusted RBC report” means a risk-based capital report that has been adjusted by the Insurance Commissioner under § 23-63-1303(e);
  2. “Corrective order” means an order issued by the commissioner specifying corrective actions that the commissioner has determined are needed;
  3. “Domestic insurer” means an insurance company domiciled in this state;
  4. “Foreign insurer” means an insurance company that may do business in this state under § 23-63-201 et seq. but is not domiciled in this state;
  5. “Fraternal benefit society” means an insurance company or society organized and licensed under Arkansas Code Title 23, Chapter 74;
  6. “Life or accident and health insurer” means:
    1. An insurance company authorized to transact a life or accident and health insurance business under § 23-63-201 et seq.; or
    2. An authorized property and casualty insurer writing only accident and health insurance;
  7. “NAIC” means the National Association of Insurance Commissioners;
  8. “Negative trend” means, with respect to a life or accident and health insurer or a fraternal benefit society, a negative trend over a period, as determined according to the trend test calculation included in the RBC instructions for a life or accident and health insurer or RBC instructions for a fraternal benefit society;
    1. “Property or casualty insurer” means an insurance company authorized to transact property or casualty insurance business under § 23-63-201 et seq., including farmers' mutual aid associations and fraternal benefit societies.
    2. “Property or casualty insurer” does not include:
      1. Monoline mortgage guaranty insurers;
      2. Financial guaranty insurers; or
      3. Title insurers;
  9. “RBC” means risk-based capital;
  10. “RBC instructions” means the RBC report including risk-based capital instructions adopted by the NAIC, as amended by the NAIC;
  11. “RBC level” means an insurer's company action level RBC, regulatory action level RBC, authorized control level RBC, or mandatory control level RBC when:
    1. “Authorized control level RBC” means the number determined under the risk-based capital formula according to the RBC instructions;
    2. “Company action level RBC” means, with respect to an insurer, the product of two (2) and its authorized control level RBC;
    3. “Mandatory control level RBC” means the product of seven-tenths of one percent (0.7%) and the authorized control level RBC; and
    4. “Regulatory action level RBC” means the product of one and five-tenths (1.5) and its authorized control level RBC;
  12. “RBC plan” means a comprehensive financial plan containing the elements named in § 23-63-1304(b). If the commissioner rejects the RBC plan and it is revised by the insurer with or without the commissioner's recommendation, the plan is called the “revised RBC plan”;
  13. “RBC report” means the report required under § 23-63-1303; and
  14. “Total adjusted capital” means the sum of:
    1. An insurer's statutory capital and surplus as determined according to the statutory accounting applicable to the annual financial statements required under § 23-63-216; and
    2. Other items, if any, that the RBC instructions may provide.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 1999, No. 625, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, §§ 11, 12; 2003, No. 1473, § 52; 2011, No. 760, § 4; 2015, No. 1223, §§ 20, 21.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment rewrote the section.

The 2015 amendment inserted the definition of “Fraternal benefit society”; and, in present (8), inserted “or a fraternal benefit society” after “health insurer” and added “for a life or accident and health insurer or RBC instructions for a fraternal benefit society” at the end.

23-63-1303. RBC reports.

  1. Annually on or before March 1, each domestic insurer shall prepare and submit to the Insurance Commissioner a report of its RBC levels as of the end of the previous calendar year in a form and containing the information as needed by the RBC instructions. In addition, each domestic insurer shall file its RBC report:
    1. With the NAIC according to the RBC instructions; and
    2. With the insurance commissioner in a state in which the insurer may do business, if the insurance commissioner has notified the insurer of its request in writing, in which case the insurer shall file its RBC report by the later of:
      1. Fifteen (15) days from the receipt of notice to file its RBC report with that state; or
      2. The filing date.
  2. A life or accident and health insurer's or a fraternal benefit society's RBC is determined according to the formula stated in the RBC instructions. The formula shall take into account and may adjust for the covariance among the following factors determined in each case by applying the factors as stated in the RBC instructions:
    1. The risk for the insurer's assets;
    2. The risk of adverse insurance experience for the insurer's liabilities and obligations;
    3. The interest rate risk for the insurer's business; and
    4. Other business and relevant risks as determined in each case by applying RBC instructions.
  3. A property and casualty insurer's RBC is determined according to the formula stated in the RBC instructions. The formula may adjust for the covariance among the following factors determined according to the formula stated in the RBC instructions:
    1. Asset risk;
    2. Credit risk;
    3. Underwriting risk; and
    4. Other business and relevant risks as stated in the RBC instructions.
  4. An excess of capital over the amount produced by the risk-based capital requirements contained in this subchapter and the formulas, schedules, and instructions referenced in this subchapter are desirable in the business of insurance. Insurers should seek to maintain capital above the RBC levels needed by this subchapter. Additional capital is used and useful in the insurance business and helps to secure an insurer against various risks inherent in or affecting the business of insurance and not accounted for or only partially measured by the risk-based capital requirements contained in this subchapter.
  5. If a domestic insurer files an RBC report that in the judgment of the commissioner is inaccurate, the commissioner shall adjust the RBC report to correct the inaccuracy and notify the insurer of the adjustment. The notice shall contain a statement of the reason for the adjustment. An RBC report as so adjusted is referred to as an “adjusted RBC report”.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 13; 2011, No. 760, § 4; 2015, No. 1223, § 22.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment redesignated A. through E. as (a) through (e); substituted “previous calendar year” for “calendar year just ended” in the introductory paragraph of (a); in the introductory paragraph of (b), substituted “or” for “and/or” and “among the following factors determined in each case by applying the factors as stated in the RBC Instructions” for “between”; rewrote (b)(4); rewrote the introductory paragraphs of (c) and (c)(4); and substituted “needed” for “required” in (d).

The 2015 amendment inserted “or a fraternal benefit society's” in the introductory language of (b); substituted “for” for “with respect to” in (b)(1) through (b)(3); and deleted “the factors in the way stated in the” following “applying” in (b)(4).

23-63-1304. Company action level event — Definition.

  1. As used in this subchapter, “company action level event” means any of the following events:
    1. The filing of an RBC report by an insurer that indicates:
      1. The insurer's total adjusted capital is greater than or equal to its regulatory action level RBC but less than its company action level RBC;
      2. If a life or accident and health insurer or a fraternal benefit society, the life or accident and health insurer or the fraternal benefit society has total adjusted capital that is greater than or equal to its company action level RBC but less than the product of its authorized control level RBC and three (3) and has a negative trend; or
      3. For the year ending December 31, 2011, and each year following, if a property and casualty insurer, the property and casualty insurer has total adjusted capital that is greater than or equal to its company action level RBC but less than the product of its authorized control level RBC and three (3) and triggers the trend test determined according to the trend test calculation included in the Property and Casualty RBC Instructions;
    2. The notification by the Insurance Commissioner to the insurer of an adjusted RBC report that indicates an event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, if the insurer does not challenge the adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1308; or
    3. If under § 23-63-1308 an insurer challenges an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the notification by the commissioner to the insurer that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the insurer's challenge.
  2. In the event of a company action level event, the insurer shall prepare and submit to the commissioner an RBC plan that shall:
    1. Identify the conditions that contribute to the company action level event;
    2. Contain proposals of corrective actions that the insurer intends to take and would be expected to result in the elimination of the company action level event;
    3. Provide projections of the insurer's financial results in the current year and at least the four (4) succeeding years, both in the absence of proposed corrective actions and giving effect to the proposed corrective actions, including projections of statutory operating income, net income, capital, and surplus. The projections for both new and renewal business may include separate projections for each major line of business and separately identify each significant income, expense, and benefit component;
    4. Identify the key assumptions impacting the insurer's projections and the sensitivity of the projections to the assumptions; and
    5. Identify the quality of and problems associated with the insurer's business, including without limitation its assets, anticipated business growth and associated surplus strain, extraordinary exposure to risk, mix of business, and use of reinsurance, if any, in each case.
  3. The insurer shall submit the RBC plan:
    1. Within forty-five (45) days after the company action level event; or
    2. If the insurer challenges an adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1308, within forty-five (45) days after notification to the insurer that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the insurer's challenge.
  4. Within sixty (60) days after the submission by an insurer of an RBC plan to the commissioner, the commissioner shall notify the insurer whether or not the RBC plan is implemented or is unsatisfactory in the judgment of the commissioner. If the commissioner determines the RBC plan is unsatisfactory, the notification to the insurer shall state the reasons for the determination and may state proposed revisions that shall make the RBC plan satisfactory in the judgment of the commissioner. On notification from the commissioner, the insurer shall prepare a revised RBC plan that may incorporate by reference revisions proposed by the commissioner and shall submit the revised RBC plan to the commissioner:
    1. Within forty-five (45) days after the notification from the commissioner; or
    2. If the insurer challenges the notification from the commissioner under § 23-63-1308, within forty-five (45) days after a notification to the insurer that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the insurer's challenge.
  5. In the event of a notification by the commissioner to an insurer that the insurer's RBC plan or revised RBC plan is unsatisfactory, the commissioner, subject to the insurer's right to a hearing under § 23-63-1308, may specify in the notification that the notification constitutes a regulatory action level event.
  6. Every domestic insurer that files an RBC plan or revised RBC plan with the commissioner shall file a copy of the RBC plan or revised RBC plan with the insurance commissioner in a state in which the insurer may do business if:
    1. The state has an RBC provision substantially similar to § 23-63-1309(a); and
    2. The insurance commissioner of that state has notified the insurer of its request for the filing in writing, in which case the insurer shall file a copy of the RBC plan or revised RBC plan in that state by the later of:
      1. Fifteen (15) days after the receipt of notice to file a copy of its RBC plan or revised RBC plan with the state; or
      2. The date that the RBC plan or revised RBC plan is filed under subsections (c) and (d) of this section.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 14; 2011, No. 760, § 4; 2013, No. 1133, § 7; 2015, No. 1223, § 23.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment redesignated A. through F. as (a) through (f); redesignated A.(1)(a) and (b) as (a)(1)(A) and (B); inserted “As used in this subchapter” in the introductory paragraph of (a); in (a)(1)(B), substituted “or” for “and/or” and “two and five-tenths (2.5)” for “2.5”; inserted (a)(1)(C); substituted “subdivision (a)(1) of this section” for “paragraph (1) of this subsection” in (a)(2) and (a)(3); substituted “and surplus” for “and/or surplus” in (b)(3); rewrote the introductory paragraph of (d); in (e), deleted “may at the commissioner's discretion” preceding “subject to” and inserted “may”; substituted “§ 23-63-1309” for “§ 23-63-1309(A)” in (f)(1); redesignated F.(2)(a) and (b) as (f)(2)(A) and (B); and substituted “subsections (c) and (d) of this section” for “§§ 23-63-1304(C) and 23-63-1304(D)” in (f)(2)(B).

The 2013 amendment substituted “indicates” for “shows” in the introductory language of (a)(1); inserted “life or accident and health” in (a)(1)(B); and, in (a)(1)(C), inserted “the property and casualty insurer,” and “determined.”

The 2015 amendment, in (a)(1)(B), inserted “or a fraternal benefit society,” inserted “or the fraternal benefit society,” and substituted “three (3)” for “two and five-tenths (2.5).”

23-63-1305. Regulatory action level event.

  1. As used in this subchapter, “regulatory action level event” means, with respect to an insurer, any of the following events:
    1. The filing of an RBC report by the insurer that shows the insurer's total adjusted capital is more than or equal to its authorized control level RBC but less than its regulatory action level RBC;
    2. The notification by the Insurance Commissioner to an insurer of an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section if the insurer does not challenge the adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1308;
    3. If under § 23-63-1308 the insurer challenges an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the notification by the commissioner to the insurer that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the insurer's challenge;
    4. The failure of the insurer to file an RBC report by the filing date, unless the insurer has provided an explanation for the failure that is satisfactory to the commissioner and has cured the failure within ten (10) days after the filing date;
    5. The failure of the insurer to submit an RBC plan to the commissioner within the time period stated in § 23-63-1304(c);
    6. Notification by the commissioner to the insurer that:
      1. The RBC plan or revised RBC plan submitted by the insurer is unsatisfactory in the judgment of the commissioner; and
      2. The notification constitutes a regulatory action level event with respect to the insurer if the insurer has not challenged the determination under § 23-63-1308;
    7. If under § 23-63-1308 the insurer challenges a determination by the commissioner under subdivision (a)(6) of this section, the notification by the commissioner to the insurer that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the challenge;
    8. Notification by the commissioner to the insurer that the insurer has failed to adhere to its RBC plan or revised RBC plan, but only if the failure has a substantial adverse effect on the ability of the insurer to eliminate the company action level event according to its RBC plan or revised RBC plan and the commissioner has so stated in the notification if the insurer has not challenged the determination under § 23-63-1308; or
    9. If under § 23-63-1308 the insurer challenges a determination by the commissioner under subdivision (a)(8) of this section, the notification by the commissioner to the insurer that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the challenge.
  2. In the event of a regulatory action level event the commissioner shall:
    1. Require the insurer to prepare and submit an RBC plan or, if applicable, a revised RBC plan;
    2. Perform the examination or analysis as the commissioner considers necessary of the assets, liabilities, and operations of the insurer, including a review of its RBC plan or revised RBC plan; and
    3. After the examination or analysis, issue a corrective order specifying the corrective actions as the commissioner shall determine are needed.
    1. In determining corrective actions, the commissioner may take into account the factors considered relevant with respect to the insurer based on the commissioner's examination or analysis of the assets, liabilities, and operations of the insurer, including without limitation the results of sensitivity tests undertaken under the RBC instructions.
    2. The insurer shall submit the RBC plan or revised RBC plan:
      1. Within forty-five (45) days after the occurrence of the regulatory action level event;
      2. If the insurer challenges an adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1308 and the challenge is not frivolous in the judgment of the commissioner, within forty-five (45) days after the notification to the insurer that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the insurer's challenge; or
      3. If the insurer challenges a revised RBC plan under § 23-63-1308 and the challenge is not frivolous in the judgment of the commissioner, within forty-five (45) days after the notification to the insurer that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the insurer's challenge.
  3. The commissioner may keep actuaries and investment experts and other consultants as necessary in the judgment of the commissioner to review the insurer's RBC plan or revised RBC plan, examine or analyze the assets, liabilities, and operations of the insurer, and make the corrective order with respect to the insurer. The fees, costs, and expenses relating to consultants are borne by the affected insurer or the other party as directed by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment redesignated A. through D. as (a) through (d); inserted “As used in this subchapter” in the introductory paragraph of (a); substituted “subdivision (a)(1) of this section” for “paragraph (1)” in (a)(2) and (a)(3); substituted “§ 12 23-63-1304(c)” for “§ 23-63-1304(C)” in (a)(5); redesignated (a)(6)(a) and (a)(6)(b) as (a)(6)(A) and (a)(6)(B); substituted “subdivision (a)(6) of this section” for “paragraph (6)” in (a)(7); and substituted “subdivision (a)(8) of this section” for “paragraph (8)” in (a)(9).

23-63-1306. Authorized control level event.

  1. As used in this subchapter, “authorized control level event” means any of the following events:
    1. The filing of an RBC report by the insurer that shows the insurer's total adjusted capital is more than or equal to its mandatory control level RBC but less than its authorized control level RBC;
    2. The notification by the Insurance Commissioner to the insurer of an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section if the insurer does not challenge the adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1308;
    3. If under § 23-63-1308 the insurer challenges an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, notification by the commissioner to the insurer that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the insurer's challenge;
    4. The failure of the insurer to respond in a way satisfactory to the commissioner to a corrective order if the insurer has not challenged the corrective order under § 23-63-1308; or
    5. If the insurer has challenged a corrective order under § 23-63-1308 and the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the challenge or modified the corrective order, the failure of the insurer to respond, in a way satisfactory to the commissioner, to the corrective order after rejection or modification by the commissioner.
  2. In the event of an authorized control level event with respect to an insurer, the commissioner shall:
    1. Take the actions required under § 23-63-1305 regarding an insurer with respect to which a regulatory action level event has occurred; or
    2. If the commissioner considers it to be in the best interests of the policyholders and creditors of the insurer and of the public, take the actions necessary to cause the insurer to be placed under regulatory control under § 23-68-101 et seq. In the event the commissioner takes the actions, the authorized control level event is sufficient grounds for the commissioner to take action under § 23-68-101 et seq., and the commissioner shall have the rights, powers, and duties with respect to the insurer as stated in § 23-68-101 et seq. If the commissioner takes action under this section under an adjusted RBC report, the insurer is entitled to the protections provided to insurers under § 23-68-101 et seq. pertaining to summary proceedings.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment redesignated A. and B. as (a) and (b); inserted “As used in this subchapter” in the introductory paragraph of (a); substituted “subdivision (a)(1) of this section” for “paragraph (1)” in (a)(2) and (a)(3); and substituted “this section” for “this paragraph” in (b)(2).

23-63-1307. Mandatory control level event — Definition.

  1. As used in this subchapter, “mandatory control level event” means any of the following events:
    1. The filing of an RBC report that shows the insurer's total adjusted capital is less than its mandatory control level RBC;
    2. Notification by the Insurance Commissioner to the insurer of an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section if the insurer does not challenge the adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1308; or
    3. If under § 23-63-1308 the insurer challenges an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, notification by the commissioner to the insurer that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the insurer's challenge.
  2. In the event of a mandatory control level event:
      1. For a life insurer or a fraternal benefit society, the commissioner shall take action to place the life insurer or the fraternal benefit society under regulatory control under § 23-68-101 et seq.
      2. In that event, the mandatory control level event is sufficient grounds for the commissioner to take action under § 23-68-101 et seq., and the commissioner shall have the rights, powers, and duties to the life insurer or the fraternal benefit society stated in § 23-68-101 et seq.
      3. If the commissioner takes action under an adjusted RBC report, the life insurer or the fraternal benefit society is entitled to the protections of § 23-68-101 et seq. pertaining to summary proceedings.
      4. The commissioner may forego action for up to ninety (90) days after the mandatory control level event if the commissioner finds there is a reasonable expectation that the mandatory control level event may be eliminated within the ninety-day period; and
    1. With respect to a property and casualty insurer, the commissioner shall take the actions necessary to place the insurer under regulatory control under § 23-68-101 et seq., or in the case of an insurer that is writing no business and is running-off its existing business, may allow the insurer to continue its runoff under the supervision of the commissioner. In either event, the mandatory control level event is sufficient grounds for the commissioner to take action under § 23-68-101 et seq., and the commissioner shall have the rights, powers, and duties with respect to the insurer stated in § 23-68-101 et seq. If the commissioner takes action under an adjusted RBC report, the insurer is entitled to the protections of § 23-68-101 et seq. pertaining to summary proceedings. The commissioner may forego action for up to ninety (90) days after the mandatory control level event if the commissioner finds there is a reasonable expectation that the mandatory control level event may be eliminated within the ninety-day period.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4; 2015, No. 1223, § 24.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment redesignated A. and B. as (a) and (b); inserted “As used in this subchapter” in the introductory paragraph of (a); substituted “subdivision (a)(1) of this section” for “paragraph (1)” in (a)(3); and deleted “Notwithstanding any of the foregoing” preceding “The commissioner may forego action” in the last sentence of (b)(1) and the last sentence of (b)(2).

The 2015 amendment inserted designations (b)(1)(A) through (b)(1)(D); substituted “life insurer or the fraternal benefit society” for “insurer” in (b)(1)(A) through (b)(1)(C); and rewrote (b)(1)(A).

23-63-1308. Hearings.

    1. If any of the events listed in subsection (b) of this section occurs, the insurer shall have the right to a confidential administrative hearing on record, at which the insurer may challenge any determination or action by the Insurance Commissioner.
      1. The insurer shall notify the commissioner of its request for a hearing within five (5) days after the notification by the commissioner under subsection (b) of this section.
      2. On receipt of the insurer's request for a hearing, the commissioner shall set a date for the hearing. The date shall be no less than ten (10) nor more than thirty (30) days after the date of the insurer's request.
  1. Subsection (a) of this section applies if:
    1. The commissioner notifies an insurer of an adjusted RBC report;
    2. The commissioner notifies an insurer that:
      1. The insurer's RBC plan or revised RBC plan is unsatisfactory; and
      2. The notification constitutes a regulatory action level event with respect to the insurer;
    3. The commissioner notifies an insurer that the insurer has failed to adhere to its RBC plan or revised RBC plan and that the failure has a substantial adverse effect on the ability of the insurer to eliminate the company action level event with respect to the insurer according to its RBC plan or revised RBC plan; or
    4. The commissioner notifies an insurer of a corrective order with respect to the insurer.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment redesignated and subdivided the introductory language as (a); in (a)(1), substituted “the events listed in subsection (b) of this section occurs” for “the following” and “administrative hearing” for “department hearing”; substituted “subsection (b) of this section” for “subsection A, B, C or D” in (a)(2)(A); inserted the introductory paragraph of (b); and redesignated former A. through D. as (b)(1) through (b)(4).

23-63-1309. Confidentiality — Prohibition on announcements — Prohibition on use in ratemaking.

  1. The RBC reports, to the extent the information in the RBC reports is not needed to be stated in a publicly available annual statement schedule, and RBC plans, including the results or report of an examination or analysis of an insurer performed under a corrective order issued by the Insurance Commissioner under examination or analysis, with respect to a domestic insurer or foreign insurer that are filed with the commissioner, constitute information that may be damaging to the insurer if made available to its competitors and is kept confidential by the commissioner. This information shall not be made public or be subject to subpoena, or both, other than by the commissioner and then only to enforce actions taken by the commissioner under this subchapter or other insurance laws of this state.
    1. It is the judgment of the General Assembly that the comparison of an insurer's total adjusted capital to its RBC levels is a regulatory tool that may show the need for possible corrective action with respect to the insurer and is not intended as a means to rank insurers generally. Except as otherwise required under this subchapter, the making, publishing, disseminating, circulating, or placing before the public or causing directly or indirectly to be made, published, distributed, circulated, or placed before the public in a newspaper, magazine, or other publication, or in the form of a notice, circular, pamphlet, letter, or poster, or over a radio or television station, or in any other way, an advertisement, announcement, or statement containing an assertion, representation, or statement with regard to the RBC levels of an insurer or of any component derived in the calculation by an insurer, agent, broker, or other person engaged in any way in the insurance business would be misleading and is prohibited.
    2. If a materially false statement with respect to the comparison regarding an insurer's total adjusted capital to its RBC levels or any of them or an inappropriate comparison of any other amount to the insurer's RBC levels is published in a written publication and the insurer may demonstrate to the commissioner with substantial proof the falsity of the statement or the inappropriateness, as the case may be, then the insurer may publish an announcement in a written publication if the sole purpose of the announcement is to rebut the materially false statement.
  2. It is the further judgment of the General Assembly that the RBC instructions, RBC reports, adjusted RBC reports, RBC plans, and revised RBC plans:
    1. Are intended solely for use by the commissioner in monitoring the solvency of insurers and the need for possible corrective action with respect to insurers; and
    2. Shall not be used by the commissioner:
      1. For ratemaking nor considered or introduced as evidence in a rate proceeding; or
      2. To compute or derive elements of an appropriate premium level or rate of return for a line of insurance that an insurer or affiliate may write.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment redesignated A. through C. as (a) through (c); and subdivided present (b) and (c).

23-63-1310. Supplemental provisions — Rules — Exemption.

  1. This subchapter is supplemental to other laws of this state and does not preclude or limit other powers or duties of the Insurance Commissioner under those laws, including without limitation § 23-68-101 et seq.
  2. The commissioner may adopt reasonable rules necessary for the implementation of this subchapter.
  3. The commissioner may exempt a domestic insurer licensed to do business in this state from this subchapter if the domestic insurer:
    1. Writes direct business only in this state;
    2. Writes direct annual premiums of two million dollars ($2,000,000) or less; and
    3. Assumes no reinsurance more than five percent (5%) of direct premium written.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 1999, No. 625, § 2; 2001, No. 8, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4; 2015, No. 1223, § 25.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment redesignated A. through C. as (a) through (c); deleted D; and substituted “a domestic property and casualty insurer” for “any domestic insurer” in the introductory language of (c).

The 2015 amendment, in the introductory language of (c), substituted “a domestic insurer” for “from the application of this subchapter a domestic property and casualty insurer” and “ from this subchapter if the domestic insurer” for “that.”

23-63-1311. Foreign insurers.

  1. Upon the written request of the Insurance Commissioner, a foreign insurer shall submit to the commissioner an RBC report as of the end of the calendar year just ended the later of:
    1. The date an RBC report would be required to be filed by a domestic insurer under this subchapter; or
    2. Fifteen (15) days after the request is received by the foreign insurer. Any foreign insurer, at the written request of the commissioner, promptly shall submit to the commissioner a copy of any RBC plan that is filed with the insurance commissioner of any other state.
  2. In the event of a company action level event, regulatory action level event, or authorized control level event with respect to a foreign insurer as determined under the RBC statute applicable in the state of domicile of the insurer or, if no RBC statute is in force in that state, under this subchapter, if the insurance commissioner of the state of domicile of the foreign insurer fails to require the foreign insurer to file an RBC plan in the way named under that state's RBC statute or, if no RBC statute is in force in that state, under § 23-63-1304 the commissioner may require the foreign insurer to file an RBC plan with the commissioner. In that event, the failure of the foreign insurer to file an RBC plan with the commissioner is grounds to order the insurer to cease and desist from writing new insurance business in this state.
  3. In the event of a mandatory control level event with respect to a foreign insurer, if no domiciliary receiver has been appointed by the foreign insurer under the rehabilitation and liquidation statute applicable in the state of domicile of the foreign insurer, the commissioner may apply to Pulaski County Circuit Court permitted under § 23-68-101 et seq. with respect to the liquidation of property of foreign insurers found in this state, and the occurrence of the mandatory control level event is adequate grounds for the application.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment redesignated A. through C. as (a) through (c).

23-63-1312. Immunity.

There is no liability by and no cause of action shall arise against the Insurance Commissioner or the State Insurance Department or its employees or agents for action taken by them in the performance of their powers and duties under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “There is no liability by” for “There shall be no liability on the part of” and deleted “any” following “agents for.”

23-63-1313. Authority of commissioner to adopt rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may adopt reasonable rules for the implementation and administration of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” and deleted “the provisions of” preceding “this subchapter.”

23-63-1314. Penalties and liabilities.

  1. If the Insurance Commissioner, after a hearing conducted according to § 23-61-301 et seq., finds that an insurer or a person has violated this subchapter, the commissioner may order:
    1. For each separate violation, a penalty of one thousand dollars ($1,000) or if the commissioner has found willful misconduct or willful violation, a penalty of five thousand dollars ($5,000); and
    2. Revocation or suspension of the insurer's or person's license.
  2. The decision of the commissioner under subsection (a) of this section is subject to judicial review under § 23-61-307.
  3. This section does not affect the right of the commissioner to impose other penalties provided for in the insurance laws.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted “determination or order” following “decision” in (b).

23-63-1315. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning a severability clause, was repealed by Acts 2011, No. 760, § 4. The section was derived from Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1.

23-63-1316. Notices.

All notices by the Insurance Commissioner to an insurer that may result in regulatory action under this subchapter shall be effective on dispatch if transmitted by certified mail, or in the case of any other transmission shall be effective on the insurer's receipt of the notice.

History. Acts 1995, No. 622, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 4.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted “registered or” preceding “certified mail.”

Subchapter 14 — Disclosure of Material Transactions Act

Effective Dates. Acts 1995, No. 625, § 5: Mar. 14, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws are not sufficient to protect the Arkansas insurance buying public. It is determined that it is in the best interests of the State of Arkansas that the laws in this Act be adopted immediately so that the Arkansas Insurance Department can better regulate the insurance industry. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-63-1401. Short title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Disclosure of Material Transactions Act”.

History. Acts 1995, No. 625, § 1.

23-63-1402. Report.

  1. Every insurer domiciled in this state shall file a report with the Insurance Commissioner disclosing material acquisitions and dispositions of assets or material nonrenewals, cancellations, or revisions of ceded reinsurance agreements unless the acquisitions and dispositions of assets or material nonrenewals, cancellations, or revisions of ceded reinsurance agreements have been submitted to the commissioner for review, approval, or information purposes pursuant to other provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, laws, rules, or other requirements.
  2. The report required in subsection A is due within fifteen (15) days after the end of the calendar month in which any of the foregoing transactions occur.
  3. One complete copy of the report, including any exhibits or other attachments, shall be filed with:
    1. The insurance department of the insurer's state of domicile; and
    2. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
  4. All reports obtained by or disclosed to the commissioner pursuant to this subchapter, shall be given confidential treatment and shall not be subject to subpoena and shall not be made public by the commissioner, the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, or any other person, except to insurance departments of other states, without the prior written consent of the insurer to which it pertains unless the commissioner, after giving the insurer who would be affected notice and an opportunity to be heard, determines that the interest of policyholders, shareholders or the public will be served by publication, in which event the commissioner may publish all or any part in the manner the commissioner may deem appropriate.

History. Acts 1995, No. 625, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2638.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a).

23-63-1403. Acquisitions and dispositions of assets.

  1. Materiality. No acquisitions or dispositions of assets need be reported pursuant to § 23-63-1402 if the acquisitions or dispositions are not material. For purposes of this subchapter, a material acquisition or the aggregate of any series of related acquisitions during any thirty-day period, or disposition, or the aggregate of any series of related dispositions during any thirty-day period, is one that is non-recurring and not in the ordinary course of business and involves more than five percent (5%) of the reporting insurer's total admitted assets as reported in its most recent statutory statement filed with the insurance department of the insurer's state of domicile.
  2. Scope.
    1. Asset acquisitions subject to this subchapter include every purchase, lease, exchange, merger, consolidation, succession, or other acquisition other than the construction or development of real property by or for the reporting insurer or the acquisition of materials for such a purpose.
    2. Asset dispositions subject to this subchapter include every sale, lease, exchange, merger, consolidation, mortgage, hypothecation, assignment, whether for the benefit of creditors or otherwise, abandonment, destruction, or other disposition.
  3. Information to be Reported.
    1. The following information is required to be disclosed in any report of a material acquisition or disposition of assets:
      1. Date of the transaction;
      2. Manner of acquisition or disposition;
      3. Description of the assets involved;
      4. Nature and amount of the consideration given or received;
      5. Purpose of, or reason for, the transaction;
      6. Manner by which the amount of consideration was determined;
      7. Gain or loss recognized or realized as a result of the transaction; and
      8. Name(s) of the person(s) from whom the assets were acquired or to whom they were disposed.
    2. Insurers are required to report material acquisitions and dispositions on a nonconsolidated basis unless the insurer is part of a consolidated group of insurers which utilizes a pooling arrangement or one hundred percent (100%) reinsurance agreement that affects the solvency and integrity of the insurer's reserves and the insurer ceded substantially all of its direct and assumed business to the pool. An insurer is deemed to have ceded substantially all of its direct and assumed business to a pool if the insurer has less than one million dollars ($1,000,000) total direct plus assumed written premiums during a calendar year that are not subject to a pooling arrangement and the net income of the business not subject to the pooling arrangement represents less than five percent (5%) of the insurer's capital and surplus.

History. Acts 1995, No. 625, § 1.

23-63-1404. Nonrenewals, cancellations or revisions of ceded reinsurance agreements.

  1. Materiality and Scope.
    1. No nonrenewals, cancellations, or revisions of ceded reinsurance agreements need be reported pursuant to § 23-63-1402 if the nonrenewals, cancellations, or revisions are not material. For purposes of this subchapter, a material nonrenewal, cancellation, or revision is one that affects:
      1. As respects property and casualty business, including accident and health business written by a property and casualty insurer:
        1. More than fifty percent (50%) of the insurer's total ceded written premium; or
        2. More than fifty percent (50%) of the insurer's total ceded indemnity and loss adjustment reserves;
      2. As respects life, annuity, and accident and health business, more than fifty percent (50%) of the total reserve credit taken for business ceded, on an annualized basis, as indicated in the insurer's most recent annual statement; and
      3. As respects either property and casualty or life, annuity, and accident and health business, either of the following events shall constitute a material revision which must be reported:
        1. An authorized reinsurer representing more than ten percent (10%) of a total cession is replaced by one (1) or more unauthorized reinsurers; or
        2. Previously established collateral requirements have been reduced or waived as respects one (1) or more unauthorized reinsurers representing collectively more than ten percent (10%) of a total cession.
    2. However, no filing shall be required if:
      1. As respects property and casualty business, including accident and health business written by a property and casualty insurer, the insurer's total ceded written premium represents, on an annualized basis, less than ten percent (10%) of its total written premium for direct and assumed business; or
      2. As respects life, annuity, and accident and health insurance, the total reserve taken for business ceded represents, on an annualized basis, less than ten percent (10%) of the statutory reserve requirement prior to any cession.
  2. Information to be Reported.
    1. The following information is required to be disclosed in any report of a material nonrenewal, cancellation, or revision of ceded reinsurance agreements:
      1. Effective date of the nonrenewal, cancellation, or revision;
      2. The description of the transaction with an identification of the initiator thereof;
      3. Purpose of, or reason for, the transaction; and
      4. If applicable, the identity of the replacement reinsurers.
    2. Insurers are required to report all material nonrenewals, cancellations, or revisions of ceded reinsurance agreements on a nonconsolidated basis unless the insurer is part of a consolidated group of insurers which utilizes a pooling arrangement or one hundred percent (100%) reinsurance agreement that affects the solvency and integrity of the insurer's reserves and the insurer ceded substantially all of its direct and assumed business to the pool. An insurer is deemed to have ceded substantially all of its direct and assumed business to a pool if the insurer has less than one million dollars ($1,000,000) total direct plus assumed written premiums during a calendar year that are not subject to a pooling arrangement and the net income of the business not subject to the pooling arrangement represents less than five percent (5%) of the insurer's capital and surplus.

History. Acts 1995, No. 625, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 15.

23-63-1405. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may adopt reasonable rules for the implementation and administration of the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1995, No. 625, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2639.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-63-1406. Penalties and liabilities.

  1. If the Insurance Commissioner finds after a hearing conducted in accordance with § 23-61-301 et seq. that any insurer or person has violated any provision of this subchapter, the commissioner may order:
    1. For each separate violation, a penalty in an amount of one thousand dollars ($1,000) or, if the commissioner has found willful misconduct or willful violation, five thousand dollars ($5,000); and
    2. Revocation or suspension of the insurer's or person's license.
  2. The decision, determination, or order of the commissioner pursuant to subsection (a) of this section shall be subject to judicial review pursuant to § 23-61-307.
  3. Nothing contained in this section shall affect the right of the commissioner to impose any other penalties provided for in the insurance laws.

History. Acts 1995, No. 625, § 1.

Subchapter 15 — Risk-Based Capital Requirements for Health Maintenance Organizations

23-63-1501. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Adjusted RBC report” means an RBC report that has been adjusted by the Insurance Commissioner in accordance with § 23-63-1502(d);
  2. “Corrective order” means an order issued by the commissioner specifying corrective actions that the commissioner has determined are required;
  3. “Domestic health organization” means:
    1. A health maintenance organization domiciled in this state, as established under § 23-76-107; or
    2. A hospital and medical service corporation as defined in § 23-75-101;
  4. “Foreign health organization” means a health organization licensed to do business in this state but is not domiciled in this state;
    1. “Health organization” means a health maintenance organization, hospital and medical service corporation, limited health service organization, dental or vision plan, hospital, or a medical and dental indemnity or service corporation.
    2. “Health organization” does not include:
      1. An organization that is licensed as either a life and health insurer; or
      2. A property and casualty insurer that is subject to the life or property and casualty RBC requirements;
  5. “NAIC” means the National Association of Insurance Commissioners;
  6. “RBC instructions” means the RBC report, including risk-based capital instructions adopted by the NAIC, as these RBC instructions may be amended by the NAIC according to the procedures adopted by the NAIC;
  7. “RBC level” means a health organization's company action level RBC, regulatory action level RBC, authorized control level RBC, or mandatory control level RBC when:
    1. “Authorized control level RBC” means the number determined under the risk-based capital formula according to the RBC instructions;
    2. “Company action level RBC” means, with respect to a health organization, the product of two (2) and its authorized control level RBC;
    3. “Mandatory control level RBC” means the product of seven-tenths (0.7) and the authorized control level RBC; and
    4. “Regulatory action level RBC” means the product of one and five-tenths (1.5) and its authorized control level RBC;
  8. “RBC plan” means a comprehensive financial plan containing the elements specified in § 23-63-1503(b). If the commissioner rejects the RBC plan and it is revised by the health organization with or without the commissioner's recommendation, the plan shall be called the “revised RBC plan”;
  9. “RBC report” means the report required in § 23-63-1502; and
  10. “Total adjusted capital” means the sum of:
    1. A health organization's statutory capital and surplus, such as net worth, as determined according to the statutory accounting applicable to the annual financial statements required to be filed; and
    2. Other items that the RBC instructions may provide.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided (3) and (5); rewrote (8)(A); inserted present (8)(B) and redesignated former (8)(B) as present (8)(D); deleted former (8)(C); redesignated former (8)(D) as present (8)(C); substituted “seven-tenths (0.7)” for “.70” in (8)(C); and substituted “one and five-tenths (1.5)” for “1.5” in (8)(D).

23-63-1502. RBC reports.

    1. On or before each March 1, the “filing date”, a domestic health organization shall prepare and submit to the Insurance Commissioner a report of its RBC levels as of the end of the calendar year just ended, in a form and containing the information required by the RBC instructions.
    2. A domestic health organization shall file its RBC report:
      1. With the NAIC according to the RBC instructions; and
      2. With the insurance commissioner in a state in which the health organization is authorized to do business if the insurance commissioner has notified the health organization of its request in writing, in which case the health organization shall file its RBC report by the later of:
        1. Fifteen (15) days from the receipt of notice to file its RBC report with that state; or
        2. The filing date.
  1. A health organization's RBC is determined according to the formula stated in the RBC instructions. The formula shall take the following into account and may adjust for the covariance between, determined in each case by applying the factors in the way stated in the RBC instructions:
    1. Asset risk;
    2. Credit risk;
    3. Underwriting risk; and
    4. Other business risks and other relevant risks as are stated in the RBC instructions.
  2. An excess of capital, including net worth, over the amount produced by the risk-based capital requirements contained in this subchapter and the formulas, schedules, and instructions referenced in this subchapter is desirable in the business of health insurance. Accordingly, health organizations should seek to maintain capital above the RBC levels required by this subchapter. Additional capital is useful in the insurance business and helps to secure a health organization against various risks inherent in or affecting the business of insurance and not accounted for or only partially measured by the risk-based capital requirements contained in this subchapter.
  3. If a domestic health organization files an RBC report that in the judgment of the commissioner is inaccurate, then the commissioner shall adjust the RBC report to correct the inaccuracy and shall notify the health organization of the adjustment. The notice shall contain a statement of the reason for the adjustment. An RBC report as adjusted is referred to as an “adjusted RBC report”.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 2; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided the introductory paragraph of (a) as present (a)(1) and (a)(2); redesignated former (a)(1) and (a)(2) as (a)(2)(A) and (a)(2)(B); and substituted “including” for “i.e.” in (c).

23-63-1503. Company action level event.

  1. “Company action level event” means any of the following events:
    1. The filing of an RBC report by a health organization that indicates that the health organization's total adjusted capital is greater than or equal to its regulatory action level RBC but less than its company action level RBC;
    2. For the year ending December 31, 2011, and each following year, if a health organization has total adjusted capital that:
      1. Is greater than or equal to its company action level RBC but less than the product of its authorized control level RBC and three (3); and
      2. The triggering of the trend test determined in accordance with the trend test calculation included in the health organization's RBC instructions;
    3. The notification by the Insurance Commissioner to the health organization of an adjusted RBC report that indicates an event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, provided the health organization does not challenge the adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1507; or
    4. If under § 23-63-1507 a health organization challenges an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the notification by the commissioner to the health organization that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the health organization's challenge.
  2. In the event of a company action level event, the health organization shall prepare and submit to the commissioner an RBC plan that shall:
    1. Identify the conditions that contribute to the company action level event;
    2. Contain proposals of corrective actions that the health organization intends to take and that would be expected to result in the elimination of the company action level event;
      1. Provide projections of the health organization's financial results in the current year and at least the two (2) succeeding years, both in the absence of proposed corrective actions and giving effect to the proposed corrective actions, including projections of statutory balance sheets, operating income, net income, capital and surplus, and RBC levels.
      2. The projections for new and renewal business may include separate projections for each major line of business and separately identify each significant income, expense, and benefit component;
    3. Identify the key assumptions impacting the health organization's projections and the sensitivity of the projections to the assumptions; and
    4. Identify the quality of and problems associated with the health organization's business, including without limitation its assets, anticipated business growth and associated surplus strain, extraordinary exposure to risk, mix of business, and use of reinsurance in each case.
  3. The RBC plan shall be submitted:
    1. Within forty-five (45) days after the company action level event; or
    2. If the health organization challenges an adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1507 within forty-five (45) days after notification to the health organization that the commissioner has, after a hearing, rejected the health organization's challenge.
    1. Within sixty (60) days after the submission by a health organization of an RBC plan to the commissioner, the commissioner shall notify the health organization if the RBC plan shall be implemented or is, in the judgment of the commissioner, unsatisfactory.
    2. If the commissioner determines the RBC plan is unsatisfactory, the notification to the health organization shall state the reasons for the determination and may state proposed revisions which will render the RBC plan satisfactory, in the judgment of the commissioner.
    3. Upon notification from the commissioner, the health organization shall prepare a revised RBC plan that may incorporate by reference the revisions proposed by the commissioner and shall submit the revised RBC plan to the commissioner:
      1. Within forty-five (45) days after the notification from the commissioner; or
      2. If the health organization challenges the notification from the commissioner under § 23-63-1507, within forty-five (45) days after a notification to the health organization that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the health organization's challenge.
  4. In the event of a notification by the commissioner to a health organization that the health organization's RBC plan or revised RBC plan is unsatisfactory, the commissioner, subject to the health organization's right to a hearing under § 23-63-1507, may specify in the notification that the notification constitutes a regulatory action level event.
  5. Each domestic health organization that files an RBC plan or revised RBC plan with the commissioner shall file a copy of the RBC plan or revised RBC plan with the insurance commissioner in any state in which the health organization is authorized to do business if:
    1. The state has an RBC provision substantially similar to § 23-63-1508(a); and
    2. The insurance commissioner of that state has notified the health organization of its request for the filing in writing, in which case the health organization shall file a copy of the RBC plan or revised RBC plan in that state by the later of:
      1. Fifteen (15) days after the receipt of notice to file a copy of its RBC plan or revised RBC plan with the state; or
      2. The date that the RBC plan or revised RBC plan is filed under subsections (c) and (d) of this section.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 3; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment inserted (a)(2) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; subdivided (b)(3); subdivided (d) as present (d)(1) through (d)(3); and redesignated former (d)(1) and (d)(2) as (d)(1)(A) and (d)(1)(B).

23-63-1504. Regulatory action level event.

  1. “Regulatory action level event” means, with respect to a health organization, any of the following events:
    1. The filing of an RBC report by the health organization that indicates that the health organization's total adjusted capital is greater than or equal to its authorized control level RBC but less than its regulatory action level RBC;
    2. The notification by the Insurance Commissioner to a health organization of an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, provided the health organization does not challenge the adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1507;
    3. If under § 23-63-1507 the health organization challenges an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the notification by the commissioner to the health organization that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the health organization's challenge;
    4. The failure of the health organization to file an RBC report by the filing date, unless the health organization has provided an explanation for the failure that is satisfactory to the commissioner and has cured the failure within ten (10) days after the filing date;
    5. The failure of the health organization to submit an RBC plan to the commissioner within the time stated in § 23-63-1503(c);
    6. The notification by the commissioner to the health organization that:
      1. The RBC plan or revised RBC plan submitted by the health organization is, in the judgment of the commissioner, unsatisfactory; and
      2. Notification constitutes a regulatory action level event with respect to the health organization, provided the health organization has not challenged the determination under § 23-63-1507;
    7. If under § 23-63-1507 the health organization challenges a determination by the commissioner under subdivision (a)(6) of this section, the notification by the commissioner to the health organization that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the challenge;
    8. The notification by the commissioner to the health organization that the health organization has failed to adhere to its RBC plan or revised RBC plan, but only if the failure has a substantial adverse effect on the ability of the health organization to eliminate the company action level event according to its RBC plan or revised RBC plan and the commissioner has so stated in the notification, provided the health organization has not challenged the determination under § 23-63-1507; or
    9. If under § 23-63-1507 the health organization challenges a determination by the commissioner under subdivision (a)(8) of this section, the notification by the commissioner to the health organization that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the challenge.
  2. In the event of a regulatory action level event the commissioner shall:
    1. Require the health organization to prepare and submit an RBC plan or, if applicable, a revised RBC plan;
    2. Perform an examination or analysis as the commissioner deems necessary of the assets, liabilities, and operations of the health organization including a review of its RBC plan or revised RBC plan; and
    3. After the examination or analysis, issue a corrective order specifying such corrective actions as the commissioner shall determine are required.
  3. In determining corrective actions, the commissioner may take into account factors the commissioner deems relevant with respect to the health organization based upon the commissioner's examination or analysis of the assets, liabilities, and operations of the health organization, including without limitation the results of any sensitivity tests undertaken under the RBC instructions. The RBC plan or revised RBC plan shall be submitted:
    1. Within forty-five (45) days after the occurrence of the regulatory action level event;
    2. If the health organization challenges an adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1507 and the challenge is not frivolous in the judgment of the commissioner, within forty-five (45) days after the notification to the health organization that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the health organization's challenge; or
    3. If the health organization challenges a revised RBC plan under § 23-63-1507 and the challenge is not frivolous in the judgment of the commissioner, within forty-five (45) days after the notification to the health organization that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the health organization's challenge.
  4. The commissioner may retain actuaries, investment experts, and other consultants as may be necessary in the judgment of the commissioner to review the health organization's RBC plan or revised RBC plan, examine or analyze the assets, liabilities, and operations, including contractual relationships, of the health organization and formulate the corrective order with respect to the health organization. The fees, costs, and expenses relating to consultants shall be borne by the affected health organization or the other party as directed by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 4; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “an order” for “an order, a ‘corrective order’” in (b)(3).

23-63-1505. Authorized control level event.

  1. “Authorized control level event” means any of the following events:
    1. The filing of an RBC report by the health organization that indicates that the health organization's total adjusted capital is greater than or equal to its mandatory control level RBC but less than its authorized control level RBC;
    2. The notification by the Insurance Commissioner to the health organization of an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, provided the health organization does not challenge the adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1507;
    3. If under § 23-63-1507 the health organization challenges an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, notification by the commissioner to the health organization that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the health organization's challenge;
    4. The failure of the health organization to respond to a corrective order in a way satisfactory to the commissioner, provided the health organization has not challenged the corrective order under § 23-63-1507; or
    5. If the health organization has challenged a corrective order under § 23-63-1507 and the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the challenge or modified the corrective order, the failure of the health organization to respond to a corrective order in a way satisfactory to the commissioner, after rejection or modification by the commissioner.
  2. In the event of an authorized control level event with respect to a health organization, the commissioner shall:
    1. Take the actions as are required under § 23-63-1504 regarding a health organization with respect to which a regulatory action level event has occurred; or
      1. If the commissioner deems it to be in the best interests of the policyholders and creditors of the health organization and of the public, take such actions as are necessary to cause the health organization to be placed under regulatory control under the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, §§ 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-115 — 23-68-120.
      2. The authorized control level event is sufficient grounds for the commissioner to exercise the rights, powers, and duties with respect to the health organization under the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, §§ 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-115 — 23-68-120.
      3. If the commissioner takes actions under this subdivision (b)(2) pursuant to an adjusted RBC report, the health organization shall be entitled to the protections afforded to health organizations under the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, §§ 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-115 — 23-68-120.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 5; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided (b)(2); substituted “the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, § 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-11523-68-120” for “rehabilitation and liquidation” in (b)(2)(A), (b)(2)(B), and (b)(2)(C); and rewrote (b)(2)(B).

23-63-1506. Mandatory control level event.

  1. “Mandatory control level event” means any of the following events:
    1. The filing of an RBC report that indicates the health organization's total adjusted capital is less than its mandatory control level RBC;
    2. The notification by the Insurance Commissioner to the health organization of an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, provided the health organization does not challenge the adjusted RBC report under § 23-63-1507; or
    3. If under § 23-63-1507 the health organization challenges an adjusted RBC report that indicates the event in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, notification by the commissioner to the health organization that the commissioner, after a hearing, has rejected the health organization's challenge.
  2. In the event of a mandatory control level event, the commissioner shall take the actions as are necessary to place the health organization under regulatory control under the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, §§ 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-115 — 23-68-120. In that event, the mandatory control level event is deemed sufficient grounds for the commissioner to take action under the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, §§ 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-115 — 23-68-120, and the commissioner shall have the rights, powers, and duties with respect to the health organization as are set forth in the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, §§ 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-115 — 23-68-120. Notwithstanding any other law, the commissioner may forego action for up to ninety (90) days after the mandatory control level event if the commissioner finds there is a reasonable expectation that the mandatory control level event may be eliminated not later than the ninety-day period.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 6; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment, in (b), substituted “the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, § 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-11523-68-120” for “rehabilitation and liquidation” three times, substituted “any other law” for “any of the foregoing provisions,” and substituted “not later than the ninety-day period” for “within the ninety-day period.”

23-63-1507. Hearings.

On the occurrence of the following events the health organization shall have the right to a confidential departmental hearing, on a record, at which the health organization may challenge a determination or action by the Insurance Commissioner. The health organization shall notify the commissioner of its request for a hearing within five (5) days after the notification by the commissioner under subdivisions (1)-(4) of this section. On receipt of the health organization's request for a hearing, the commissioner shall set a date for the hearing which shall be no less than ten (10) nor more than thirty (30) days after the date of the health organization's request. The events include:

  1. The notification to a health organization by the commissioner of an adjusted RBC report;
  2. The notification to a health organization by the commissioner that:
    1. The health organization's RBC plan or revised RBC plan is unsatisfactory; and
    2. The notification constitutes a regulatory action level event with respect to the health organization;
  3. The notification to a health organization by the commissioner that the health organization has failed to adhere to its RBC plan or revised RBC plan and that the failure has a substantial adverse effect on the ability of the health organization to eliminate the company action level event with respect to the health organization according to its RBC plan or revised RBC plan; or
  4. The notification to a health organization by the commissioner of a corrective order with respect to the health organization.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 7; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “the occurrence of the following events” for “the occurrence of any of the following events” in the first sentence of the introductory paragraph.

23-63-1508. Confidentiality and prohibition on announcements — Prohibition on use in ratemaking.

  1. An RBC report, to the extent the information is not required to be stated in a publicly available annual statement schedule, and RBC plans, including the results or report of an examination or analysis of a health organization performed under this subchapter and a corrective order issued by the Insurance Commissioner under examination or analysis, with respect to a domestic health organization or foreign health organization that are filed with the commissioner constitute information that may be damaging to the health organization if made available to its competitors and shall be kept confidential by the commissioner. This information shall not be made public or be subject to subpoena other than by the commissioner and then only for the purpose of enforcement actions taken by the commissioner under this subchapter or any other insurance laws of this state.
    1. It is the judgment of the General Assembly that the comparison of a health organization's total adjusted capital to any of its RBC levels is a regulatory tool that may indicate the need for corrective action with respect to the health organization and is not intended as a means to rank health organizations generally. The making, publishing, disseminating, circulating, or placing before the public, or causing, directly or indirectly to be made, published, disseminated, circulated, or placed before the public, in a newspaper, magazine, or other publication, or in the form of a notice, circular, pamphlet, letter, or poster, or over a radio or television station, or in any other way, of an advertisement, announcement, or statement containing an assertion, representation, or statement with regard to the RBC levels of a health organization, or of a component derived in the calculation, by a health organization, agent, broker, or other person engaged in any way in the insurance business would be misleading and is prohibited.
    2. However, if a materially false statement with respect to the comparison regarding a health organization's total adjusted capital to its RBC levels, or any of them, or an inappropriate comparison of any other amount to the health organization's RBC levels is published in a written publication and the health organization is able to demonstrate to the commissioner with substantial proof the falsity or inappropriateness of the statement, the health organization may publish an announcement in a written publication if the sole purpose of the announcement is to rebut the materially false statement.
  2. It is the further judgment of the General Assembly that the RBC instructions, RBC reports, adjusted RBC reports, RBC plans, and revised RBC plans are intended solely for use by the commissioner in monitoring the solvency of health organizations and the need for possible corrective action with respect to health organizations and shall not be used by the commissioner for ratemaking nor considered or introduced as evidence in a rate proceeding nor used by the commissioner to calculate or derive any elements of an appropriate premium level or rate of return for any line of insurance that a health organization or an affiliate is authorized to write.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 8; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted “Therefore, except as otherwise required under the provisions of this subchapter” preceding “The making” at the beginning of the second sentence of (b)(1).

23-63-1509. Supplemental provisions — Rules — Exemption.

  1. The provisions of this subchapter are supplemental to the other provisions of the laws of this state and shall not preclude or limit any other powers or duties of the Insurance Commissioner under those laws.
  2. The commissioner may adopt reasonable rules necessary for the implementation of this subchapter.
  3. The commissioner may exempt from the application of this subchapter:
    1. A domestic health organization that:
      1. Writes direct business only in this state;
      2. Assumes no reinsurance in excess of five percent (5%) of direct premium written; and
      3. Writes direct annual premiums for comprehensive medical business of two million dollars ($2,000,000) or less; or
    2. A domestic health organization that is a limited benefit health maintenance organization.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 9; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment redesignated part of the introductory language of (c) as (c)(1) and redesignated former (c)(1) as (c)(1)(A); and inserted “A domestic health organization that” at the beginning of (c)(2).

23-63-1510. Foreign health organizations.

    1. On the written request of the Insurance Commissioner, a foreign health organization shall submit to the commissioner an RBC report as of the end of the calendar year just ended that is the later of:
      1. The date an RBC report would be required to be filed by a domestic health organization under this subchapter; or
      2. Fifteen (15) days after the request is received by the foreign health organization.
    2. At the written request of the commissioner, a foreign health organization shall promptly submit to the commissioner a copy of any RBC plan that is filed with the insurance commissioner of any other state.
  1. In the event of a company action level event, regulatory action level event, or authorized control level event with respect to a foreign health organization as determined under the RBC statute applicable in the state of domicile of the health organization or, if no RBC statute is in force in that state, under this subchapter, if the insurance commissioner of the state of domicile of the foreign health organization fails to require the foreign health organization to file an RBC plan in the way specified under that state's RBC statute or, if no RBC statute is in force in that state, under § 23-63-1503 the commissioner may require the foreign health organization to file an RBC plan with the commissioner. In this event, the failure of the foreign health organization to file an RBC plan with the commissioner shall be grounds to order the health organization to cease and desist from writing new insurance business in this state.
  2. In the event of a mandatory control level event with respect to a foreign health organization, if no domiciliary receiver has been appointed with respect to the foreign health organization under the rehabilitation and liquidation statutes applicable in the state of domicile of the foreign health organization, the commissioner may make application under the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, §§ 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-115 — 23-68-120, with respect to the liquidation of property of foreign health organizations found in this state, and the occurrence of the mandatory control level event is considered adequate grounds for the application.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 10; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, § 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-11523-68-120” for “rehabilitation and liquidation” in (c).

23-63-1511. Immunity.

There shall be no liability by and no cause of action shall arise against the Insurance Commissioner or the State Insurance Department or its employees or agents for any action taken by them in the performance of their powers and duties under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 11; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “liability by” for “liability on the part of.”

23-63-1512. Notices.

A notice by the Insurance Commissioner to a health organization that may result in regulatory action under this subchapter is effective upon:

  1. Dispatch if transmitted by certified mail; or
  2. The health organization's receipt of notice in the case of any other transmission.

History. Acts 1999, No. 580, § 12; 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided the section; and deleted “registered or” preceding “certified” in (1).

23-63-1513. Penalties and liabilities.

  1. If the Insurance Commissioner finds after a hearing conducted in accordance with § 23-61-301 et seq. that a health organization has violated this subchapter, the commissioner may order:
    1. For each separate violation, a penalty of one thousand dollars ($1000) or, if the commissioner has found willful misconduct or willful violation, five thousand dollars ($5,000); and
    2. Revocation or suspension of the health organization's license.
  2. The decision, determination, or order of the commissioner under subsection (a) of this section shall be subject to judicial review pursuant to § 23-61-307.
  3. This section does not affect the right of the commissioner to impose any other penalties provided for in the insurance laws of this state.

History. Acts 2011, No. 760, § 5.

Subchapter 16 — Licensing and Regulation of Captive Insurers

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 24: Apr. 5, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that captive insurers are making a presence in Arkansas and are not currently subject to a comprehensive, specialized regulatory scheme. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 466, § 9: Mar. 18, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that captive insurers are making a presence in Arkansas and that the present regulatory scheme places undue burdens on captive insurers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 461, § 3: Mar. 21, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that Arkansas does not have a needed, competitive presence in the field of captive insurance companies and that this act will attract new captive insurance companies to the state; that a delay in permitting applications for new captive insurance companies will hurt the state's economy and cause an unnecessary burden on the Insurance Commissioner. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-63-1601. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Affiliated company” means a company in the same corporate system as a parent, an industrial insured, or a member organization by virtue of common ownership, control, operation, or management;
  2. “Alien captive insurance company” means an insurance company formed to write insurance business for its parents and affiliates and licensed under the laws of an alien jurisdiction that imposes statutory or regulatory standards in a form acceptable to the Insurance Commissioner on companies transacting the business of insurance in the alien jurisdiction;
  3. “Association” means a legal association of individuals, corporations, partnerships, or associations that has been in continuous existence for at least one (1) year:
    1. The member organizations of which collectively, or which does itself:
      1. Own, control, or hold with power to vote all of the outstanding voting securities of an association captive insurance company incorporated as a stock insurer; or
      2. Have complete voting control over an association captive insurance company incorporated as a mutual insurer; or
    2. The member organizations of which collectively constitute all of the subscribers of an association captive insurance company formed as a reciprocal insurer;
  4. “Association captive insurance company” means a company that insures risks of the member organizations of the association and their affiliated companies;
  5. “Branch business” means any insurance business transacted by a branch captive insurance company in this state;
    1. “Branch captive insurance company” means an alien captive insurance company licensed by the commissioner to transact the business of insurance in this state through a business unit with a principal place of business in this state.
    2. A branch captive insurance company shall be a pure captive insurance company with respect to operations in this state unless permitted by the commissioner;
  6. “Branch operations” means any business operations of a branch captive insurance company in this state;
  7. “Captive insurance company” means a producer reinsurance captive insurance company, pure captive insurance company, association captive insurance company, sponsored captive insurance company, special purpose captive insurance company, or industrial insured captive insurance company formed or licensed under this subchapter;
  8. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  9. “Controlled unaffiliated business” or “controlled unaffiliated entity” means a company:
    1. That is not in the corporate system of a parent and affiliated companies;
    2. That has an existing contractual relationship with a parent or affiliated company; and
    3. Whose risks are managed by a pure captive insurance company or participant in a sponsored captive insurance company;
  10. “Department” means the State Insurance Department;
  11. “General account” means all assets and liabilities of the sponsored captive insurance company not attributable to a protected cell;
  12. “Incorporated protected cell” means a protected cell that is established as a corporation or other legal entity separate from the sponsored captive insurance company or producer reinsurance captive insurance company of which it is a part;
    1. “Industrial insured” means an insured:
      1. That procures insurance by use of the services of a full-time employee acting as a risk manager or insurance manager or utilizing the services of a regularly and continuously qualified insurance consultant;
      2. Whose aggregate annual premiums for insurance on all risks total at least twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000); and
      3. That has at least twenty-five (25) full-time employees.
    2. “Industrial insured” does not mean “industrial life insurance” as used in § 23-82-101 et seq.;
    1. “Industrial insured captive insurance company” means a company that insures risks of the industrial insureds that compose the industrial insured group and their affiliated companies.
    2. “Industrial insured captive insurance company” does not encompass “industrial life insurance” as used in § 23-82-101 et seq.;
    1. “Industrial insured group” means a group that meets either of the following criteria:
      1. A group of industrial insureds that collectively:
        1. Own, control, or hold with power to vote all of the outstanding voting securities of an industrial insured captive insurance company incorporated as a stock insurer; or
        2. Have complete voting control over an industrial insured captive insurance company incorporated as a mutual insurer; or
      2. A group which is created under the Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981, 15 U.S.C. § 3901 et seq., as it existed January 1, 2001, or the Risk Retention and Purchasing Groups Act, § 23-94-201 et seq., or as a corporation or other limited liability association taxable as a stock insurance company or a mutual insurer under the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    2. “Industrial insured group” does not encompass “industrial life insurance” as used in § 23-82-101 et seq.;
  13. “Member organization” means an individual, corporation, partnership, or association that belongs to an association;
  14. “Parent” means a corporation, partnership, or individual that directly or indirectly owns, controls, or holds with power to vote more than fifty percent (50%) of the outstanding voting securities of a pure captive insurance company;
  15. “Participant” means an entity as defined in § 23-63-1621 and any affiliates of that entity that are insured by a sponsored captive insurance company when the losses of the participant are limited through a participant contract to the assets of a protected cell;
  16. “Participant contract” means a contract by which a sponsored captive insurance company insures the risks of a participant and limits the losses of the participant to the assets of a protected cell;
  17. “Producer reinsurance captive insurance company” means a company that is wholly owned by a resident licensed insurance producer and that acts only as a reinsurer for risks written by or placed through its parent or an affiliate of its parent;
  18. “Protected cell” means a separate account established and maintained by a sponsored captive insurance company for one (1) participant or by a producer reinsurance captive insurance company and includes an incorporated protected cell;
  19. “Pure captive insurance company” means a company that insures risks of its parent and affiliated companies or controlled unaffiliated business;
  20. “Special purpose captive insurance company” means a captive insurance company that is formed or licensed under this subchapter and does not meet the definition of any other type of captive insurance company defined in this section;
  21. “Sponsor” means an entity that meets the requirements of § 23-63-1620 and is approved by the commissioner to provide all or part of the capital and surplus required by applicable law and to organize and operate a sponsored captive insurance company; and
  22. “Sponsored captive insurance company” means a captive insurance company:
    1. In which the minimum capital and surplus required is provided by one (1) or more sponsors;
    2. That is formed or licensed under this subchapter;
    3. That insures the risks of separate participants through the contract; and
    4. That segregates each participant's liability through one (1) or more protected cells.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 1; 2003, No. 466, § 1; 2005, No. 506, § 30; 2017, No. 370, § 1; 2019, No. 521, § 5.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “shall” for “must” in (6)(B); inserted (12) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; added “and includes an incorporated protected cell” at the end of (21); and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment inserted “or ‘controlled unaffiliated entity’” in (10); added “or participant in a sponsored captive insurance company” in (10)(C); inserted (12); redesignated former (12) as (13) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; and substituted “subchapter” for “chapter” in (24).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-63-1602. Application for license.

  1. When permitted by its organizational documents, a captive insurance company may apply to the Insurance Commissioner for a license to do all insurance, including workers' compensation insurance, authorized by the Arkansas Insurance Code. However:
    1. A pure captive insurance company shall not insure any risks other than those of its parent and affiliated companies or controlled unaffiliated business;
    2. An association captive insurance company shall not insure any risks other than those of the member organizations of its association and their affiliated companies;
    3. An industrial insured captive insurance company shall not insure any risks other than those of the industrial insureds that compose the industrial insured group and their affiliated companies;
    4. A captive insurance company shall not provide personal motor vehicle or homeowner's insurance coverage or any component of these coverages;
    5. A captive insurance company shall not accept or cede reinsurance except as authorized by § 23-63-1611;
    6. A producer reinsurance captive insurance company shall not reinsure any risks other than those written by or placed through its parent or an affiliate of its parent and written by authorized insurers; and
    7. The following statement must appear on the front of every policy or certificate of insurance issued by a captive insurance company:
  2. To conduct insurance business in this state, a captive insurance company shall:
    1. Be licensed to conduct insurance business in this state;
    2. Hold at least one (1) board of directors meeting, or in the case of a reciprocal insurer, a subscriber's advisory committee meeting, each year in this state;
    3. Maintain its registered office in this state, or in the case of a branch captive insurance company, maintain the registered office for its branch operations in this state; and
      1. Appoint a resident registered agent to accept service of process and to act on its behalf in this state.
      2. In the case of a captive insurance company formed as a corporation or formed as a reciprocal insurer, the commissioner must be designated as the agent of the captive insurance company upon whom any process, notice, or demand may be served whenever the registered agent cannot, with reasonable diligence, be found at the registered office of the captive insurance company.
    1. Before receiving a license, a captive insurance company:
      1. Formed as a corporation shall file with the commissioner:
        1. A certified copy of its articles of incorporation and bylaws;
        2. A statement under oath of its president and secretary showing its financial condition; and
        3. Any other statements or documents required by the commissioner; or
      2. Formed as a reciprocal shall:
        1. File with the commissioner:
          1. A certified copy of the power of attorney of its attorney in fact;
          2. A certified copy of its subscribers' agreement;
          3. A statement under oath of its attorney in fact showing its financial condition; and
          4. Any other statements or documents required by the commissioner; or
          1. Obtain the commissioner's approval of its coverages, deductibles, coverage limits, and rates.
          2. If there is a subsequent material change in an item in the description, the reciprocal captive insurance company shall submit to the commissioner for approval an appropriate revision and may not offer any additional kinds of insurance until a revision of the description is approved by the commissioner.
          3. The reciprocal captive insurance company shall inform the commissioner of any material change in rates within thirty (30) days of the adoption of the change.
    2. In addition to the information required by subdivision (c)(1) of this section, a captive insurance company applying for a license shall file with the commissioner evidence of:
      1. The amount and description of its assets relative to the risks to be assumed;
      2. The adequacy of the expertise, experience, and character of the person or persons who will manage it;
      3. The overall soundness of its plan of operation;
      4. The adequacy of the loss-prevention programs of its parent, member organizations, or industrial insureds, as applicable; and
      5. Other factors considered relevant by the commissioner in ascertaining whether the proposed captive insurance company will be able to meet its policy obligations.
    3. In addition to the information required by subdivisions (c)(1) and (2) of this section, an applicant producer reinsurance captive insurance company or a sponsored captive insurance company shall file with the commissioner:
      1. A business plan demonstrating how the applicant will account for the loss and expense experience of each protected cell in as much detail as the commissioner may require, and the manner in which it will report the experience to the commissioner;
      2. A statement acknowledging that all financial records of the captive insurance company, including records pertaining to any protected cells, must be made available for inspection or examination by the commissioner; and
      3. Evidence that expenses will be allocated to each protected cell in an equitable manner.
    4. In addition to the information required by subdivisions (c)(1)-(3) of this section, a sponsored captive insurance company shall file with the commissioner all contracts between the sponsored captive insurance company and any participants.
    5. Information submitted under this subsection is confidential and may not be made public by the commissioner or an agent or employee of the commissioner without the written consent of the company except that:
        1. Information may be discoverable by a party in a civil action or contested case to which the captive insurance company that submitted the information is a party, upon a showing by the party seeking to discover the information that:
          1. The information sought is relevant to and necessary for the furtherance of the action or case;
          2. The information sought is unavailable from other nonconfidential sources; and
          3. A subpoena issued by a judicial or administrative officer of competent jurisdiction has been submitted to the commissioner.
        2. However, subdivision (c)(4) of this section does not apply to an industrial insured captive insurance company insuring the risks of an industrial insured group; and
      1. The commissioner may disclose the information to a public officer having jurisdiction over the regulation of insurance in another state if:
        1. The public official agrees in writing to maintain the confidentiality of the information; and
        2. The laws of the state in which the public official serves require the information to be confidential.
    1. A captive insurance company shall pay to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund a nonrefundable fee in an amount and manner to be prescribed by rule.
    2. The commissioner may retain legal, financial, and examination services from outside the State Insurance Department, the reasonable cost of which may be charged against the applicant.
    3. Section 23-61-208 applies to examinations, investigations, and processing conducted under the authority of this section.
    4. In addition, a captive insurance company shall pay to the fund a license fee for the year of registration and a renewal fee in an amount and manner to be prescribed by regulation.
  3. If the commissioner is satisfied that the documents and statements filed by the captive insurance company comply with this subchapter, the commissioner may grant a license authorizing the company to do insurance business in this state until March 1, at which time the license may be renewed.

“THIS CONTRACT IS REGISTERED AND DELIVERED AS A POLICY UNDER ARKANSAS CODE § 23-63-1601 ET SEQ. THIS POLICY MAY BE DIFFERENT FROM POLICIES ISSUED IN THE OPEN MARKET. IT MAY BE MORE OR LESS FAVORABLE TO AN INSURED THAN A CONTRACT ISSUED BY AN INSURER NOT SUBJECT TO ARKANSAS CODE § 23-63-1601 ET SEQ. THE PROTECTION OF THE ARKANSAS PROPERTY AND CASUALTY INSURANCE GUARANTY ACT, ARKANSAS CODE § 23-90-101 ET SEQ., DOES NOT APPLY TO THIS CONTRACT.”.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 2; 2003, No. 466, § 2; 2017, No. 283, § 9; 2017, No. 370, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2640.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment by No. 283 substituted “shall not” for “may not” in (a)(1) through (a)(6); and, in (a)(7), substituted “INSURER NOT SUBJECT TO ARKANSAS CODE § 23-63-1601 ET SEQ.” for “ADMITTED CARRIER” in the third sentence, and made stylistic changes.

The 2017 amendment by No. 370 substituted “organizational documents” for “articles of incorporation or charter” in the introductory language of (a).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (d)(1).

23-63-1603. Similar names.

A captive insurance company may not adopt a name that is the same as, deceptively similar to, or likely to be confused with or mistaken for, any other existing business name registered in this state.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 3.

23-63-1604. Capital requirements.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall not issue a license to a producer reinsurance captive insurance company, pure captive insurance company, sponsored captive insurance company, association captive insurance company incorporated as a stock insurer, or industrial insured captive insurance company incorporated as a stock insurer unless the company possesses and maintains unimpaired paid-in capital of:
      1. In the case of a producer reinsurance captive insurance company, not less than three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000);
      2. In the case of a pure captive insurance company, not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000);
      3. In the case of an association captive insurance company incorporated as a stock insurer, not less than four hundred thousand dollars ($400,000);
      4. In the case of an industrial insured captive insurance company incorporated as a stock insurer, not less than two hundred thousand dollars ($200,000);
      5. In the case of a sponsored captive insurance company, not less than two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000); or
      6. In the case of a special purpose captive insurance company, an amount determined by the commissioner after giving due consideration to the company's business plan, feasibility study, and pro formas, including the nature of the risks to be insured, but in no event less than three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000).
    2. The capital may be in the form of:
      1. Cash;
      2. Other assets acceptable to the commissioner; or
      3. An irrevocable letter of credit issued by a bank chartered by this state or a member bank of the Federal Reserve System and approved by the commissioner.
    1. The commissioner may prescribe additional capital based upon the type, volume, and nature of insurance business transacted.
    2. This capital may be in the form of:
      1. Cash;
      2. Other assets acceptable to the commissioner; or
      3. An irrevocable letter of credit issued by a bank chartered by this state or a member bank of the Federal Reserve System.
    1. In the case of a branch captive insurance company, as security for the payment of liabilities attributable to branch operations, the commissioner shall require that a trust fund, funded by an irrevocable letter of credit or other acceptable asset, be established and maintained in the United States for the benefit of United States policyholders and United States ceding insurers under insurance policies issued or reinsurance contracts issued or assumed by the branch captive insurance company through its branch operations.
      1. The amount of the security may be no less than the capital and surplus required by this subchapter and the reserves on these insurance policies or reinsurance contracts, including reserves for losses, allocated loss adjustment expenses, incurred but not reported losses, and unearned premiums with regard to business written through branch operations.
        1. The commissioner may permit a branch captive insurance company that is required to post security for loss reserves on branch business by its reinsurer to reduce the funds in the trust account required by this section by the same amount so long as the security remains posted with the reinsurer.
        2. If the form of security selected is a letter of credit, the letter of credit must be issued by a bank chartered in this state or a member bank of the Federal Reserve System.
    1. A captive insurance company may not pay a dividend out of, or other distribution with respect to, capital or surplus, in excess of the limitations set forth in § 23-63-515, without the prior approval of the commissioner.
    2. Approval of an ongoing plan for the payment of dividends or other distributions must be conditioned upon the retention, at the time of each payment, of capital or surplus in excess of amounts specified by or determined in accordance with formulas approved by the commissioner.
    3. This subsection (d) shall not apply to producer reinsurance captive insurance companies.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 4; 2003, No. 466, § 3; 2019, No. 521, § 6.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “shall not issue” for “may not issue” in the introductory language of (a)(1); and substituted “two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000)” for “five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000)” in (a)(1)(E).

23-63-1605. Surplus requirements.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall not issue a license to a captive insurance company unless the company possesses and maintains unimpaired surplus of:
      1. In the case of a producer reinsurance captive insurance company, not less than three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000);
      2. In the case of a pure captive insurance company, not less than one hundred fifty thousand dollars ($150,000);
      3. In the case of an association captive insurance company incorporated as a stock insurer, not less than three hundred fifty thousand dollars ($350,000);
      4. In the case of an industrial insured captive insurance company incorporated as a stock insurer, not less than three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000);
      5. In the case of an association captive insurance company incorporated as a mutual insurer, not less than seven hundred fifty thousand dollars ($750,000);
      6. In the case of an industrial insured captive insurance company incorporated as a mutual insurer, not less than five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000);
      7. In the case of a sponsored captive insurance company, not less than two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000); and
      8. In the case of a special purpose captive insurance company, an amount determined by the commissioner after giving due consideration to the company's business plan, feasibility study, and pro formas, including the nature of the risks to be insured, but in no event less than three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000).
    2. The surplus may be in the form of:
      1. Cash;
      2. Other assets acceptable to the commissioner; or
      3. An irrevocable letter of credit issued by a bank chartered by this state or a member bank of the Federal Reserve System and approved by the commissioner.
  1. Notwithstanding the requirements of subsection (a) of this section, a captive insurance company organized as a reciprocal insurer under this subchapter may not be issued a license unless it possesses and maintains a free surplus of one million dollars ($1,000,000).
    1. The commissioner may prescribe additional surplus based upon the type, volume, and nature of insurance business transacted.
    2. This capital may be in the form of:
      1. Cash;
      2. Other assets acceptable to the commissioner; or
      3. An irrevocable letter of credit issued by a bank chartered by this state or a member bank of the Federal Reserve System.
    1. A captive insurance company may not pay a dividend out of, or other distribution with respect to, capital or surplus in excess of the limitations set forth in § 23-63-515, without the prior approval of the commissioner.
    2. Approval of an ongoing plan for the payment of dividends or other distribution must be conditioned upon the retention at the time of each payment of capital or surplus in excess of amounts specified by or determined in accordance with formulas approved by the commissioner.
    3. This subsection (d) shall not apply to a producer reinsurance captive insurance company.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 5; 2003, No. 466, § 4; 2019, No. 521, § 7.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “shall not issue” for “may not issue” in the introductory paragraph of (a)(1); and substituted “two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000)” for “five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000)” in (a)(1)(G).

23-63-1606. Organization.

  1. A captive insurance company may be formed and operated in any form of business organization authorized under Arkansas law and approved by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. The alien captive insurance company may register to do business in this state after the commissioner's certificate has been issued.
  3. The capital stock of a captive insurance company incorporated as a stock insurer must be issued at not less than par value.
  4. At least one (1) of the members of the board of directors of a captive insurance company formed as a corporation in this state shall be a resident of the United States or a United States territory.
  5. At least one (1) of the members of the subscribers' advisory committee of a captive insurance company formed as a reciprocal insurer shall be a resident of the United States or a United States territory.
    1. A captive insurance company formed under this subchapter has the privileges of and is subject to the business organization law of this state and is subject to this subchapter.
    2. If a conflict occurs between business organization law and this subchapter, the latter controls.
      1. The Arkansas Insurance Code concerning mergers, consolidations, mutualizations, and redomestications applies in determining the procedures to be followed by a captive insurance company in carrying out any of those transactions.
      2. The commissioner may, upon request of an insurer that is a party to a merger authorized under subdivision (f)(3)(A) of this section, waive certain applicable requirements to the merger transaction.
      3. A conversion may be accomplished under a reasonable plan and procedure as may be approved by the commissioner and according to rules that the commissioner may promulgate.
      4. The commissioner may waive or modify the requirements for public notice and hearing.
      5. If a notice of public hearing is required but no one requests a hearing, the commissioner may cancel the hearing.
      6. An alien insurer may be a party to a merger authorized under subdivision (f)(3)(A) of this section if the requirements for a merger between a captive insurance company and a foreign insurer under this chapter apply to the merger transaction.
      1. A captive insurance company formed as a reciprocal insurer under this subchapter is subject to § 23-70-101 et seq. and this subchapter.
      2. If a conflict occurs between § 23-70-101 et seq. and this subchapter, the latter controls.
      3. To the extent a reciprocal insurer is made subject to the Arkansas Insurance Code under § 23-70-101 et seq., the Arkansas Insurance Code is not applicable to a reciprocal insurer formed under this subchapter unless expressly made applicable to a captive insurance company by this subchapter.
    1. In addition to subdivision (g)(1) of this section, a captive insurance company organized as a reciprocal insurer that is an industrial insured group is subject to § 23-70-101 et seq. and applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  6. The articles of incorporation or bylaws of a captive insurance company may authorize a quorum of a board of directors to consist of no fewer than one-third (1/3) of the fixed or prescribed number of directors under § 4-27-824(b).
  7. The subscribers' agreement or other organizing document of a captive insurance company formed as a reciprocal insurer may authorize a quorum of a subscribers' advisory committee to consist of no fewer than one-third (1/3) of the number of its members.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 6; 2003, No. 466, § 4; 2005, No. 1962, § 107; 2017, No. 370, § 3; 2019, No. 521, § 8.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote (a); deleted former (b) and (c) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly; substituted “shall” for “must” in (d) and (e); substituted “business organization” for “general corporation” in (f)(1) and (2); and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment deleted “conversions” following “consolidations” in (f)(3)(A); redesignated former (f)(3)(B) as (f)(3)(D); redesignated former (f)(3)(C) as (f)(3)(E); and added (f)(3)(B), (f)(3)(C), and (f)(3)(F).

23-63-1607. Reporting.

  1. A captive insurance company shall not be required to make an annual report, except as provided under this subchapter.
    1. Before March 1 of each year, or within an extension of time that, upon good cause shown, has been granted by the Insurance Commissioner, a captive insurance company shall submit to the commissioner a report of its financial condition, verified by oath of two (2) of its executive officers.
      1. Except as provided in §§ 23-63-1604 and 23-63-1605, a captive insurance company shall report using generally accepted accounting principles unless the commissioner approves the use of statutory accounting principles.
      2. The commissioner may require, approve, or accept appropriate modifications or adaptations for the type of insurance and kinds of insurers to be reported upon, supplemented by additional information.
      1. Unless provided otherwise, an association captive insurance company and an industrial insured group shall file their reports in the form required by § 23-63-216(a).
      2. The commissioner shall prescribe by rule the forms in which producer reinsurance captive insurance companies, pure captive insurance companies, and industrial insured captive insurance companies shall report.
  2. A producer reinsurance captive insurance company or a pure captive insurance company may apply to file the required report on a fiscal year-end that is consistent with the parent company's fiscal year. If an alternative reporting date is granted:
    1. The annual report is due no later than sixty (60) days after the fiscal year-end; and
    2. In order to provide sufficient detail to support the premium tax return, the pure captive insurance company shall file before March 1 of each year for each calendar year-end pages one (1), two (2), three (3), and five (5) of the “Captive Annual Statement: Pure or Industrial Insured”, verified by oath of two (2) of its executive officers.
    1. Sixty (60) days after the fiscal year-end, a branch captive insurance company shall file with the commissioner a copy of all reports and statements required to be filed under the laws of the jurisdiction in which the alien captive insurance company is formed, verified by oath by two (2) of its executive officers.
      1. If the commissioner is satisfied that the annual report filed by the alien captive insurance company in its domiciliary jurisdiction provides adequate information concerning the financial condition of the alien captive insurance company, the commissioner may waive the requirement for completion of the captive annual statement for business written in the alien jurisdiction.
      2. The waiver must be in writing and subject to public inspection.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 7; 2003, No. 466, § 6; 2009, No. 726, § 23; 2017, No. 370, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2641; 2019, No. 521, § 9.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (b)(3)(A).

The 2017 amendment added “an association captive insurance company and an industrial insured group shall file their reports in the form required by § 23-63-216(a)” in (b)(3)(A); and deleted (b)(3)(A)(i) and (b)(3)(A)(ii).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b)(3)(B).

The 2019 amendment by No. 521 inserted “or within an extension of time if, upon good cause shown, has been granted by the Insurance Commissioner” in (b)(1).

23-63-1608. Examinations.

    1. At least one (1) time every three (3) years, or whenever the Insurance Commissioner determines it to be prudent, the commissioner or a person appointed by the commissioner shall visit each captive insurance company and thoroughly inspect and examine its affairs to ascertain its financial condition, its ability to fulfill its obligations, and whether it has complied with this subchapter.
    2. Upon application, the commissioner may enlarge the three-year period to a five-year period, if a captive insurance company is subject during that period to a comprehensive annual audit by independent auditors approved by the commissioner of a scope satisfactory to the commissioner.
    3. The expenses and charges of the examination must be paid to the state by the company or companies examined, in accordance with the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    1. All examination reports, preliminary examination reports or results, working papers, recorded information, and documents and copies of documents produced by, obtained by, or disclosed to the commissioner or any other person in the course of an examination made under this section, are confidential and are not subject to subpoena and may not be made public by the commissioner or an employee or agent of the commissioner without the written consent of the company, except to the extent provided in this subsection.
    2. Nothing in this subsection prevents the commissioner from using this information in furtherance of the commissioner's regulatory authority under the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    3. The commissioner may grant access to this information under § 23-61-107 or to public officers having jurisdiction over the regulation of insurance in any other state or country or to law enforcement officers of this state or any other state or agency of the federal government at any time, so long as the officers receiving the information agree in writing to hold it in a manner consistent with this section.
      1. This section applies to all business written by a captive insurance company.
      2. The examination for a branch captive insurance company must be of branch business and branch operations only, as long as the branch captive insurance company:
        1. Provides annually to the commissioner a certificate of compliance or its equivalent issued by or filed with the licensing authority of the jurisdiction in which the branch captive insurance company is formed; and
        2. Demonstrates to the commissioner's satisfaction that it is operating in sound financial condition in accordance with all applicable laws and regulations of that jurisdiction.
    1. As a condition of licensure, the alien captive insurance company shall grant authority to the commissioner for examination of the affairs of the alien captive insurance company in the jurisdiction in which the alien captive insurance company is formed.
  1. To the extent that § 23-61-201 et seq. does not contradict this section, § 23-61-201 et seq. applies to captive insurance companies licensed under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 8.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-1609. Suspension and revocation.

  1. The license of a captive insurance company to conduct an insurance business in this state may be penalized, suspended, or revoked by the Insurance Commissioner for:
    1. Insolvency or impairment of capital or surplus;
    2. Failure to meet the requirements of §§ 23-63-1604 and 23-63-1605;
    3. Refusal or failure to submit an annual report, as required by § 23-63-1607, or any other report or statement required by law or by lawful order of the commissioner;
    4. Failure to comply with its own charter, bylaws, or other organizational document;
    5. Failure to submit to examination or any legal obligation relative to an examination, as required by § 23-63-1608;
    6. Refusal or failure to pay the cost of examination as required by § 23-63-1608;
    7. Use of methods that, although not specifically prohibited by law, render its operation detrimental or its condition unsound with respect to the public or to its policyholders; or
    8. Failure to comply with the laws of this state.
  2. If upon examination, hearing, or other evidence the commissioner finds that a captive insurance company has committed any of the acts specified in subsection (a) of this section, the commissioner may penalize, suspend, or revoke the license if the commissioner considers it in the best interest of the public and the policyholders of the captive insurance company.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 9.

23-63-1610. Investments.

    1. Except as provided in § 23-63-1614, an association captive insurance company, a producer reinsurance captive insurance company, a sponsored captive insurance company, and an industrial insured group shall comply with the investment requirements contained in the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    2. The Insurance Commissioner may approve the use of alternative reliable methods of valuation and rating.
    1. A pure captive insurance company or industrial insured captive insurance company is not subject to any restrictions on allowable investments contained in the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    2. The commissioner may prohibit or limit an investment that threatens the solvency or liquidity of the company.
    1. Only a pure captive insurance company may make loans to its parent company or affiliates, with the prior written approval of the commissioner and evidenced by a note in a form approved by the commissioner.
    2. Loans of minimum capital and surplus funds required by §§ 23-63-1604(a) and 23-63-1605(a) are prohibited.
  1. Notwithstanding the provisions of § 23-63-1620, the assets of two (2) or more protected cells may be combined for purposes of investment, and the combination does not defeat the segregation of such assets for accounting or other purposes.
    1. Sponsored captive insurance companies shall comply with the investment requirements contained in § 23-63-801 et seq., as applicable.
    2. However, compliance with the investment requirements shall be waived for sponsored captive insurance companies to the extent that credit for reinsurance ceded to reinsurers is allowed under § 23-63-1611 or to the extent otherwise deemed reasonable and appropriate by the commissioner.
  2. Unless the commissioner requires or finds another method of valuation that is not inconsistent with the valuation method promulgated by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and is reasonable under the circumstances, the valuation procedures established by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners shall apply to sponsored captive insurance companies except to the extent the valuation procedures are inconsistent with approved accounting standards in use by the company.
  3. Notwithstanding any other provision of this subchapter, the commissioner may approve the use of alternative reliable methods of valuation and rating.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 10; 2019, No. 521, § 10.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added (d) through (g).

23-63-1611. Reinsurance.

  1. A captive insurance company may provide reinsurance under the Arkansas Insurance Code, on risks ceded by any other insurer.
  2. A captive insurance company may take credit for reserves on risks or portions of risks ceded to reinsurers that are:
    1. Complying with § 23-62-305(a)-(f); or
    2. Not complying with § 23-62-305(a)-(f) upon approval of the captive insurance company's business plan by the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 11; 2013, No. 461, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (b).

23-63-1612. Rating organizations.

A captive insurance company may not be required to join a rating organization.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 12.

23-63-1613. Pools, plans, associations, and guaranty or insolvency funds.

  1. A captive insurance company, including a captive insurance company organized as a reciprocal insurer under this subchapter, shall not join or contribute financially to a plan, pool, association, or guaranty or insolvency fund in this state.
  2. A captive insurance company, its insured, its parent, any affiliated company, any member organization of its association or, in the case of a captive insurance company organized as a reciprocal insurer, a subscriber of the company shall not receive a benefit from a plan, pool, association, or guaranty or insolvency fund for claims arising out of the operations of the captive insurance company.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 13.

23-63-1614. Premium tax — Definition.

  1. Except as provided in this section, a captive insurance company shall pay to the Insurance Commissioner by March 1 of each year, a tax at the rate of:
    1. Two hundred fifty thousandths of one percent (0.250%) on the first twenty million dollars ($20,000,000);
    2. One hundred fifty thousandths of one percent (0.150%) on the next twenty million dollars ($20,000,000); and
    3. Fifty thousandths of one percent (0.050%) on each dollar thereafter, on the direct premiums collected or contracted for on policies or contracts of insurance written by the captive insurance company during the year ending December 31 next preceding, after deducting from the direct premiums subject to the tax the amounts paid to policyholders as return premiums, which shall include dividends on unabsorbed premiums or premium deposits returned or credited to policyholders.
    1. Except as provided in this section, a captive insurance company shall pay to the commissioner by March 1 of each year, a tax at the rate of:
      1. Two hundred twenty-five thousandths of one percent (0.225%) on the first twenty million dollars ($20,000,000) of assumed reinsurance premium;
      2. One hundred fifty thousandths of one percent (0.150%) on the next twenty million dollars ($20,000,000);
      3. Fifty thousandths of one percent (0.050%) on the next twenty million dollars ($20,000,000); and
      4. Twenty-five thousandths of one percent (0.025%) of each dollar thereafter.
    2. No reinsurance tax applies to premiums for risks or portions of risks that are subject to taxation on a direct basis under subsection (a) of this section.
    3. A premium tax is not payable in connection with the receipt of assets in exchange for the assumption of loss reserves and other liabilities of another insurer under common ownership and control, if the transaction is part of a plan to discontinue the operations of the other insurer and if the intent of the parties to the transaction is to renew or maintain business with the captive insurance company.
  2. If the aggregate taxes to be paid by a captive insurance company calculated under subsections (a) and (b) of this section amount to less than five thousand dollars ($5,000) in any year, the captive insurance company shall pay a tax of five thousand dollars ($5,000) for that year.
  3. The total tax paid by a captive insurance company shall not exceed one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) in any year.
  4. A captive insurance company failing to make returns or to pay all taxes required by this section is subject to relevant sanctions under the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  5. Two (2) or more captive insurance companies under common ownership and control must be taxed as though they were a single captive insurance company.
  6. As used in this section, “common ownership and control” means:
    1. In the case of stock corporations, the direct or indirect ownership of eighty percent (80%) or more of the outstanding voting stock of two (2) or more corporations by the same shareholder or shareholders; and
    2. In the case of mutual corporations, the direct or indirect ownership of eighty percent (80%) or more of the surplus and the voting power of two (2) or more corporations by the same member or members.
  7. In the case of a branch captive insurance company, the tax under this section applies only to the branch business of the company.
    1. The tax under this section constitutes all taxes collectible under the laws of this state from a captive insurance company.
    2. No other tax may be levied or collected from a captive insurance company by this state or a county, city, or municipality of this state, except ad valorem taxes on real and personal property used in the production of income.
  8. This section shall not apply to any producer reinsurance captive insurance company that invests and continuously maintains not less than fifty percent (50%) of its assets in certificates of deposit of any bank organized under the laws of the United States with a banking facility in the State of Arkansas or any federally insured bank or savings institution organized under the laws of the State of Arkansas, or in bonds, notes, warrants, or other securities, not in default, that are direct obligations of:
    1. This state;
    2. Any county, incorporated city or town, or duly organized school district or other taxing district of this state:
      1. If no default on the part of the obligor in payment of principal or interest on any of its obligations has occurred within five (5) years prior to the date of the proposed investment; or
      2. If the obligations were issued less than five (5) years prior to the date of investment, no default in payment of principal or interest has occurred on the obligations to be purchased or on any other public obligation of the obligor within five (5) years of the investment; or
    3. Any local improvement district in this state to finance local improvements authorized by law, if the principal and interest of the obligations are payable from assessments on real property within the local improvement district, and:
      1. No default on the part of the obligor in payment of principal or interest on any of its obligations has occurred within five (5) years prior to the date of the proposed investment; or
      2. If the obligations were issued less than five (5) years prior to the date of investment, no default in payment of principal or interest has occurred on the obligations to be purchased or on any other public obligation of the obligor within five (5) years of the investment.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 14; 2003, No. 466, § 7; 2013, No. 461, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (a); inserted (d) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly.

23-63-1615. Rules.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate rules relating to captive insurance companies as are necessary to carry out this subchapter.
    1. The commissioner may promulgate rules establishing standards to ensure that a parent or affiliated company is able to exercise control of the risk management function of any controlled unaffiliated business to be insured by the pure captive insurance company or participant in a sponsored captive insurance company.
    2. Prior to these rules' being promulgated, the commissioner may grant, by temporary order, authority to a pure captive insurance company to insure risks.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 15; 2019, No. 315, § 2642; 2019, No. 521, § 11.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading, in (a), and in (b)(1); and substituted “rules’” for “regulations” in (b)(2).

The 2019 amendment by No. 521, in (b)(1), substituted “rules” for “regulations” and added “or participant in a sponsored captive insurance company”.

23-63-1616. Limitations.

  1. The Arkansas Insurance Code does not apply to captive insurance companies except for those provisions contained in or specifically referenced in this subchapter that are to be incorporated into the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner may exempt by rule or other order special purpose captive insurance companies on a case-by-case basis from the provisions of this chapter that he or she determines to be inappropriate, given the nature of the risks to be insured.
  3. In addition to this subchapter, the following provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code and applicable rules apply to a risk retention group formed under the Risk Retention and Purchasing Groups Act, § 23-94-201 et seq., and subject to this subchapter:
    1. Section 23-61-201 et seq., and the Arkansas Credit for Reinsurance Law, § 23-62-301 et seq., referring to the commissioner;
    2. The Reinsurance Intermediary Act, § 23-62-401 et seq.;
    3. Section 23-63-212 and § 23-63-213, referring to certificates of authority;
    4. Section 23-63-216(e) and the Property and Casualty Actuarial Opinion Law, § 23-63-1901 et seq., referring to actuarial opinions;
    5. The Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., and § 23-69-129, referring to dividends to stockholders;
    6. Section 23-63-601 et seq., referring to financial reporting standards;
    7. Section 23-63-701, referring to limits of risk;
    8. Section 23-63-801 et seq., referring to investments;
    9. The Business Transacted with Producer Controlled Property and Casualty Insurer Act, § 23-63-1101 et seq., referring to producer controlled business;
    10. With the exception of § 23-63-1304(f) and § 23-63-1311, the Risk-Based Capital Act, § 23-63-1301 et seq., referring to risk-based capital;
    11. Section § 23-64-201 et seq., and the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq., referring to licensure;
    12. The Managing General Agents Act, § 23-64-401 et seq., referring to managing general agents; and
    13. Section 23-68-101 et seq., and § 23-69-138, referring to impairment of capital or assets.
  4. If subsection (c) of this section is in conflict with this subchapter, subsection (c) of this section controls.
  5. Except as provided in this subchapter, the Risk Retention and Purchasing Groups Act, § 23-94-201 et seq., applies to a risk retention group formed as a captive insurer.
  6. In determining whether to take regulatory action under §§ 23-63-1304 — 23-63-1307, the commissioner may consider the adequacy of documentation evidencing the sound financial condition of the risk retention group's members or sponsoring organizations and intent to financially support the risk retention group, including:
      1. A minimum of three (3) years of audited financial statements of the member or sponsor and one (1) year of projected financial information.
      2. The projected financial information required in subdivision (f)(1)(A) of this section shall include:
        1. An investment grade rating from a nationally recognized statistical rating organization or A.M. Best rating of A- or better;
        2. Equity equal to or greater than one hundred million dollars ($100,000,000); and
        3. Equity equal to or greater than ten (10) times the risk retention group's largest net retained per occurrence limit; and
      1. Policyholder qualification as an industrial insured in this state or the policyholder's home state, depending upon which state has the more stringent requirements.
      2. If the home state of the policyholder does not have an industrial insured exemption or its equivalent, the policyholder shall qualify under the industrial requirement of this state.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 16; 2003, No. 466, § 8; 2019, No. 315, § 2643; 2019, No. 521, § 12.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “regulation” following “rule” in (b).

The 2019 amendment by No. 521 added (c) through (f).

23-63-1617. Reorganizations, receiverships, and injunctions.

Except as provided in this subchapter, the terms and conditions in the Arkansas Insurance Code pertaining to insurance reorganizations, receiverships, and injunctions apply to captive insurance companies formed or licensed under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 17.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-1618. Availability of funds.

In the case of a producer reinsurance captive insurance company or a sponsored captive insurance company:

  1. The assets of the protected cell may not be used to pay any expenses or claims other than those attributable to the protected cell; and
  2. Its capital and surplus must be available to pay any expenses of or claims against the captive insurance company at all times.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 18.

23-63-1619. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning conversions and mergers, was repealed by Acts 2019, No. 521, § 13, effective July 24, 2019. The section was derived from Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 19; 2009, No. 408, § 12; 2017, No. 370, §§ 5-7.

23-63-1620. Sponsored captive insurance company — Requirements.

  1. One (1) or more sponsors may form a sponsored captive insurance company under this subchapter.
    1. A sponsor of a sponsored captive insurance company may be any person approved by the Insurance Commissioner, in his or her discretion, based on a determination that the approval of the person as a sponsor is consistent with the purposes of this section.
    2. In evaluating the qualifications of a proposed sponsor, the commissioner shall consider:
      1. The type and structure of the proposed sponsor entity;
      2. The experience in financial operations of the proposed sponsor entity;
      3. The financial stability and strength of the proposed sponsor entity;
      4. The business reputation of the proposed sponsor entity; and
      5. Other facts the commissioner deems relevant.
  2. In addition to the information required by § 23-63-1602, each applicant-sponsored captive insurance company shall file with the commissioner the following:
    1. Materials demonstrating how the applicant will account for the loss and expense experience of each protected cell at a level of detail found to be sufficient by the commissioner, and how it will report the experience to the commissioner;
    2. A statement acknowledging that all financial records of the sponsored captive insurance company, including records pertaining to any protected cells, shall be made available for inspection or examination by the commissioner or his or her designee;
    3. All contracts or sample contracts between the sponsored captive insurance company and any participants; and
    4. Evidence that expenses shall be allocated to each protected cell in a fair and equitable manner.
  3. In his or her discretion, the commissioner may require that the business written by a sponsored captive insurance company, with respect to each protected cell, be:
    1. Fronted by an insurance company licensed under the laws of any state;
    2. Reinsured by a reinsurer authorized or approved by the commissioner; or
      1. Secured by a trust fund in the United States for the benefit of policyholders and claimants or funded by an irrevocable letter of credit or other arrangement that is acceptable to the commissioner.
      2. The commissioner may require the sponsored captive insurance company to increase the funding of any security arrangement established under subdivision (d)(3)(A) of this section.
      3. If the form of security is a letter of credit, the letter of credit shall be issued or confirmed by a bank approved by the commissioner.
      4. A trust maintained under subdivision (d)(3)(A) of this section shall be established in a form and upon the terms approved by the commissioner.
  4. A risk retention group shall not be either a sponsor or a participant of a sponsored captive insurance company.
  5. A sponsored captive insurance company formed or licensed under this subchapter may establish and maintain one (1) or more protected cells to insure risks of one (1) or more participants, subject to the following conditions:
    1. The shareholders of a sponsored captive insurance company must be limited to its participants and sponsors;
    2. Each protected cell must be accounted for separately on the books and records of the sponsored captive insurance company to reflect the financial condition, results of operations of the protected cell, net income or loss, dividends or other distributions to participants, and other factors provided for in the participant contract or required by the commissioner;
    3. The assets of a protected cell must not be chargeable with liabilities arising out of any other insurance business the sponsored captive insurance company may conduct;
    4. No sale, exchange, or other transfer of assets may be made by the sponsored captive insurance company between or among any of its protected cells without the consent of the protected cells;
      1. No sale, exchange, transfer of assets, dividend, or distribution may be made from a protected cell to a sponsor or participant without the commissioner's approval.
      2. In no event may the commissioner's approval be given if the sale, exchange, transfer, dividend, or distribution would result in insolvency or impairment with respect to a protected cell;
      1. All attributions of assets and liabilities to the protected cells and the general account shall be according to the plan of operation approved by the commissioner.
      2. Other attribution of assets or liabilities shall not be made by a sponsored captive insurance company between its general account and a protected cell or between protected cells.
      3. The sponsored captive insurance company shall attribute all insurance obligations, assets, and liabilities relating to a reinsurance contract entered into with respect to a protected cell to the protected cell.
      4. The performance under the reinsurance contract and any tax benefits, losses, refunds, or credits allocated under a tax allocation agreement to which the sponsored captive insurance company is a party, including any payments made by or due to be made to the sponsored captive insurance company under the terms of the agreement, shall reflect the insurance obligations, assets, and liabilities relating to the reinsurance contract that are attributed to the protected cell;
    5. A sponsored captive insurance company shall file annually all the financial reports the commissioner requires, which shall include without limitation accounting statements detailing the financial experience of each protected cell;
    6. A sponsored captive insurance company shall notify the commissioner in writing within ten (10) business days of a protected cell that is insolvent or unable to meet its claim or expense obligations; and
      1. No participant contract shall take effect without the commissioner's prior written approval.
      2. The addition of each new protected cell and the withdrawal of any participant of any existing protected cell constitute a change in the business plan requiring the commissioner's prior written approval.
  6. A protected cell of a sponsored captive insurance company may be formed as an incorporated protected cell subject to subsection (f) of this section and the following conditions:
      1. Subject to the prior written approval of the sponsored captive insurance company and of the commissioner, an incorporated protected cell may enter into contracts and undertake obligations in its own name and for its own account.
      2. In the case of a contract or obligation to which the sponsored captive insurance company is not a party, either in its own name and for its own account or on behalf of a protected cell, the counterparty to the contract or obligation does not have a right or recourse against the sponsored captive insurance company and its assets other than against assets properly attributable to the incorporated protected cell that is a party to the contract or obligation;
      1. The articles of incorporation or articles of organization of an incorporated protected cell shall refer to the sponsored captive insurance company for which it is a protected cell and shall state that the protected cell is incorporated or organized for the limited purposes authorized by the sponsored captive insurance company's license.
      2. A copy of the prior written approval of the commissioner to add the incorporated protected cell shall be attached to and filed with the articles of incorporation or the articles of organization; and
    1. An incorporated protected cell shall have its own distinct name or designation, which shall include the words “Incorporated Cell”.
    1. A protected cell of a sponsored captive insurance company may be converted into an incorporated protected cell subject to the following conditions:
      1. Subject to the prior written approval of the commissioner, on application of the sponsor and with the prior consent of each participant of the affected protected cell or as otherwise permitted pursuant to a participation agreement, a sponsored captive insurance company may convert a protected cell into an incorporated protected cell without affecting the protected cell's assets, rights, benefits, obligations, and liabilities; and
      2. The conversion shall be deemed:
        1. For all purposes to be a continuation of the protected cell's existence together with all of its assets, rights, benefits, obligations, and liabilities, as an incorporated protected cell of the sponsored captive insurance company; and
        2. To occur without any transfer or assignment of assets, rights, benefits, obligations, or liabilities and without the creation of any reversionary interest in, or impairment of, assets, rights, benefits, obligations, and liabilities.
  7. A protected cell of a sponsored captive insurance company may be sold, transferred, or assigned subject to the following conditions:
    1. Subject to the prior written approval of the commissioner, on application of the sponsor and with the prior consent of each participant of the affected protected cell, or as otherwise permitted under a participation agreement, or with the consent of the affected incorporated protected cell, a sponsored captive insurance company may sell, transfer, assign, and otherwise convey a protected cell or incorporated protected cell together with all of the protected cell's assets, rights, benefits, obligations, and liabilities to a new or existing sponsored captive insurance company, under a plan of operation that is approved by the commissioner;
    2. The sale, transfer, assignment, or conveyance is a continuation of the protected cell's existence together with all of its assets, rights, benefits, obligations, and liabilities, as a protected cell of the transferee; and
    3. The sale, transfer, assignment, or conveyance shall not be construed to limit any rights or protections applicable to the transferred protected cell or incorporated protected cell and the transferor sponsored captive insurance company that existed immediately before the sale, transfer, assignment, or conveyance.
  8. A protected cell of a sponsored captive insurance company may be converted to a new entity subject to the following conditions:
    1. Subject to the prior written approval of the commissioner, on application of the sponsor and with the prior consent of each participant in the affected protected cells or as otherwise permitted under a participation agreement and the consent of each affected incorporated protected cell, a sponsored captive insurance company may convert one (1) or more protected cells or incorporated protected cells into a:
      1. Single protected cell or incorporated protected cell;
      2. New sponsored captive insurance company;
      3. New pure captive insurance company;
      4. New risk retention group;
      5. New industrial insured captive insurance company; or
      6. New association captive insurance company;
      1. The conversion shall be subject to this section as well as to a plan of operation approved by the commissioner, without affecting any protected cell's or incorporated protected cell's assets, rights, benefits, obligations, and liabilities.
      2. The conversion is a continuation of each protected cell's or incorporated protected cell's existence together with all of its assets, rights, benefits, obligations, and liabilities, as a new protected cell or incorporated protected cell, a licensed sponsored captive insurance company, a pure captive insurance company, a risk retention group, an industrial insured captive insurance company, or an association captive insurance company, as applicable.
      3. The conversion shall occur without any transfer or assignment of assets, rights, benefits, obligations, or liabilities and without the creation of any reversionary interest in, or impairment of, assets, rights, benefits, obligations, and liabilities; and
    2. The conversion shall not be construed to limit any rights or protections applicable to any converted protected cell or incorporated protected cell and the sponsored captive insurance company, as applicable, that existed immediately before the date of the conversion.
    1. Upon an order of supervision, rehabilitation, or liquidation of a sponsored captive insurance company, the receiver shall manage the assets and liabilities of the sponsored captive insurance company under this subsection.
    2. In connection with the conservation, rehabilitation, or liquidation of a sponsored captive insurance company, the assets and liabilities of a protected cell shall at all times be kept separate from, and shall not be commingled with, those of other protected cells and the sponsored captive insurance company.
    3. The assets of a protected cell shall not be used to pay any expenses or claims other than those attributable to the protected cell.
      1. Unless the sponsor consents and the commissioner has granted prior written approval, the assets of the sponsored captive insurance company's general account shall not be used to pay any expenses or claims attributable solely to a protected cell of the sponsored captive insurance company.
      2. If the assets of the sponsored captive insurance company's general account are used to pay expenses or claims attributable solely to a protected cell of the sponsored captive insurance company, the sponsor is not required to contribute additional capital and surplus to the sponsored captive insurance company's general account, notwithstanding the provisions of §§ 23-63-1604 and 23-63-1605.
    4. A sponsored captive insurance company's capital and surplus shall at all times be available to pay any expenses of or claims against the sponsored captive insurance company.
    5. In the event of the insolvency of a sponsored captive insurance company in which the commissioner determines that one (1) or more protected cells remain solvent, the commissioner may separate the cells from the sponsored captive insurance company and, on application of the sponsor, may allow for the conversion of the protected cells into one (1) or more new or existing sponsored captive insurance companies, or one (1) or more other captive insurance companies, under a plan of operation approved by the commissioner.
      1. A creditor of a sponsored captive insurance company shall have recourse against the assets attributable to a protected cell only if it is a creditor of the protected cell.
      2. A creditor of a protected cell shall not be entitled to recourse against the assets attributable to another protected cell or to the assets in the sponsored captive insurance company's general account.
    1. When a sponsored captive insurance company has an obligation to a creditor arising from a transaction or otherwise imposed with respect to a protected cell, the obligation shall:
      1. Extend only to the assets attributable to that protected cell, and the creditor shall be entitled to recourse only against the assets attributable to that protected cell; and
      2. Not extend to the assets of another protected cell or to the assets in the sponsored captive insurance company's general account, and the creditor shall not be entitled to recourse against the assets attributable to another protected cell or to the assets of the sponsored captive insurance company's general account.
    2. When an obligation of a sponsored captive insurance company relates solely to its general account, a creditor shall have recourse only against the assets in the general account.
    3. The establishment of one (1) or more protected cells alone, and without more, shall not constitute or be deemed to be a fraudulent conveyance, an intent by the sponsored captive insurance company to defraud creditors, or the carrying out of business by the sponsored captive insurance company for any other fraudulent purpose.
  9. It is the intent of the General Assembly under this section to provide sponsored captive insurance companies with the option to establish one (1) or more protected cells as a separate legal entity.
  10. This section does not limit any rights or protections applicable to protected cells that are not established as separate legal entities.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 20; 2017, No. 370, §§ 8, 9; 2019, No. 521, § 14.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (c), substituted “In his or her discretion, the commissioner may require that the” for “The” and “with respect to each protected cell” for “must”; and added (f) and (g).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Sponsored captive insurance company — Requirements” for “Sponsorship requirements” in the section heading; rewrote (b); inserted (c) and redesignated the remaining subsections accordingly; rewrote (d); substituted “shall not be either” for “may not be either” in (e); inserted (f)(6) and redesignated former (f)(6) through (f)(8) as (f)(7) through (f)(9); substituted “include without limitation accounting” for “include, but are not limited to, accounting” in (f)(7); substituted “subsection (f)” for “subsection (e)” in (g); substituted “The conversion” for “Any such conversion” in (h)(1)(B); deleted “any such” preceding “assets” twice in (h)(1)(B)(ii); added (i) through (l); and redesignated former (h)(2)(A) and (h)(2)(B) as (m) and (n).

23-63-1621. Participants.

  1. An association, corporation, limited liability company, partnership, trust, or other business entity may be a participant in a sponsored captive insurance company formed or licensed under this subchapter.
  2. A sponsor may be a participant in a sponsored captive insurance company.
  3. A participant need not be a shareholder of the sponsored captive insurance company or an affiliate of the company.
  4. A participant shall not insure any risks other than its own, its affiliated entities, or of controlled unaffiliated entities.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 21; 2019, No. 521, § 15.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (d), inserted “not” and substituted “insure any risks other than its own, its affiliated entities, or of controlled unaffiliated entities” for “insure only its own risks through a sponsored captive insurance company”.

23-63-1622. Producer reinsurance protected cell requirements.

A producer reinsurance captive insurance company formed or licensed under this subchapter may establish and maintain one (1) or more protected cells to insure risks, subject to the following conditions:

  1. Each protected cell must be accounted for separately on the books and records of the producer reinsurance captive insurance company to reflect the financial condition, results of operations of the protected cell, net income or loss, dividends or other distributions, and other factors as may be required by the commissioner;
  2. The assets of a protected cell must not be chargeable with liabilities arising out of any other insurance business the producer reinsurance captive insurance company may conduct;
  3. No sale, exchange, or other transfer of assets may be made by the producer reinsurance captive insurance company between or among any of its protected cells without the consent of the protected cells;
  4. A producer reinsurance captive insurance company shall file annually the financial reports the Insurance Commissioner requires, which shall include, but are not limited to, accounting statements detailing the financial experience of each protected cell; and
  5. A producer reinsurance captive insurance company shall notify the commissioner in writing within ten (10) business days of a protected cell that is insolvent or unable to meet its claim or expense obligations.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 22.

23-63-1623. Certificate of authority.

A licensed captive insurance company that meets the necessary requirements of the Arkansas Insurance Code, imposed upon an insurer may be considered for issuance of a certificate of authority to act as an insurer in this state.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1391, § 23.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-63-1624. Dormant captive insurance company — Definition.

  1. As used in this section, “dormant captive insurance company” means a pure captive insurance company, sponsored captive insurance company, or industrial insured captive insurance company that has:
    1. Ceased transacting the business of insurance, including the issuance of insurance policies; and
    2. No remaining liabilities associated with insurance business transactions, or insurance policies issued before the filing of its application for a certificate of dormancy under this section.
    1. A captive insurance company domiciled in this state that meets the criteria of subsection (a) of this section may apply to the Insurance Commissioner for a certificate of dormancy.
    2. The certificate of dormancy is subject to renewal every five (5) years and shall be forfeited if not renewed within that time.
  2. A dormant captive insurance company that has been issued a certificate of dormancy shall:
    1. Possess and thereafter maintain unimpaired, paid-in capital and surplus of not less than twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000);
    2. Before March 15 of each year, submit to the commissioner a report of its financial condition, verified by oath of two (2) of its executive officers, in a form as may be prescribed by the commissioner; and
    3. Pay a license renewal fee as provided in the rules promulgated by the commissioner under Section 18 of Rule and Regulation 73 of the State Insurance Department.
  3. A dormant captive insurance company is not subject to or liable for the payment of any tax under § 23-63-1614.
  4. A dormant captive insurance company shall apply to the commissioner for approval to surrender its certificate of dormancy and resume conducting the business of insurance before issuing any insurance policies.
  5. A certificate of dormancy shall be revoked if a dormant captive insurance company no longer meets the criteria of subsection (a) of this section.
  6. The commissioner may establish guidelines and procedures as necessary to carry out this section.

History. Acts 2017, No. 370, § 10.

Subchapter 17 — Protected Cell Company Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 1428, § 10: Apr. 9, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the creation and operation of protected cells are essential to the regulation of sponsored captive insurers and producer reinsurance captive insurers since these insurers are not subject to the guaranty fund. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-63-1701. Short title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Protected Cell Company Act”.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1428, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-63-1702. Purpose.

This subchapter provides:

  1. A basis for the creation of protected cells by a domestic insurer as one means of accessing alternative sources of capital and achieving the benefits of insurance securitization;
  2. Funds to investors in fully funded insurance securitization transactions that are available to pay the insurer's insurance obligations or to repay the investors, or both; and
  3. A means to achieve more efficiencies in conducting insurance securitizations.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1428, § 2.

23-63-1703. Definitions.

For the purposes of this subchapter:

  1. “Domestic insurer” means an insurer domiciled in the State of Arkansas;
  2. “Fully funded” means that, with respect to any exposure attributed to a protected cell, the fair value of the protected cell assets on the date on which the insurance securitization is effected equals or exceeds the maximum possible exposure attributable to the protected cell with respect to such exposures;
  3. “General account” means the assets and liabilities of a protected cell company other than protected cell assets and protected cell liabilities;
  4. “Indemnity trigger” means a transaction term by which relief of the issuer's obligation to repay investors is triggered by incurring a specified level of losses under its insurance or reinsurance contracts;
    1. “Fair value” of an asset or liability means the amount at which that asset or liability could be bought, incurred, sold, or settled in a current transaction between willing parties that is not a forced or liquidation sale.
      1. Quoted market prices in active markets are the best evidence of fair value and shall be used as the basis for the measurement, if available.
      2. If a quoted market price is available, the fair value is the product of the number of trading units multiplied by the market price.
      3. If quoted market prices are not available, the estimate of fair value shall be based on the best information available.
        1. The estimate of fair value shall consider prices for similar assets and liabilities and the results of valuation techniques to the extent available in the circumstances.
        2. Examples of valuation techniques include the present value of estimated expected future cash flows using a discount rate commensurate with the risks involved, option-pricing models, matrix pricing, option-adjusted spread models, and fundamental analysis.
        3. Valuation techniques for measuring financial assets and liabilities and for servicing assets and liabilities shall be consistent with the objective of measuring fair value. Those techniques shall incorporate assumptions that market participants would use in their estimates of values, future revenues, and future expenses, including assumptions about interest rates, default, prepayment, and volatility.
        4. In measuring financial liabilities and servicing liabilities at fair value by discounting estimated future cash flows, an objective is to use discount rates at which those liabilities could be settled in an arm's-length transaction.
          1. Estimates of expected future cash flows, if used to estimate fair value, shall be the best estimate based on reasonable and supportable assumptions and projections.
          2. All available evidence shall be considered in developing estimates of expected future cash flows.
          3. The weight given to the evidence shall be commensurate with the extent to which the evidence can be verified objectively.
          4. If a range is estimated for either the amount or timing of possible cash flows, the likelihood of possible outcomes shall be considered in determining the best estimate of future cash flows;
            1. The issuance of debt instruments by a protected cell company from which the proceeds support the exposures attributed to the protected cell; and
            2. The repayment of principal or interest, or both, to investors under the transaction terms is contingent upon the occurrence or nonoccurrence of an event which exposes the protected cell company to loss under insurance or reinsurance contracts it has issued; and
  5. “Nonindemnity trigger” means a transaction term by which relief of the issuer's obligation to repay investors is triggered solely by some event or condition other than the individual protected cell company's incurring a specified level of losses under its insurance or reinsurance contracts;
  6. “Protected cell” means an identified pool of assets and liabilities of a protected cell company segregated and insulated by means of this subchapter from the remainder of the protected cell company's assets and liabilities;
  7. “Protected cell account” means a specifically identified bank or custodial account established by a protected cell company for the purpose of segregating the protected cell assets of one protected cell from the protected cell assets of other protected cells and from the assets of the protected cell company's general account;
  8. “Protected cell assets” means all assets, contract rights, and general intangibles identified with and attributable to a specific protected cell of a protected cell company;
  9. “Protected cell company” means a domestic insurer that has one (1) or more protected cells;
  10. “Protected cell company insurance securitization” means:
  11. “Protected cell liabilities” means all liabilities and other obligations identified with and attributable to a specific protected cell of a protected cell company.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1428, § 3.

23-63-1704. Establishment of protected cells.

    1. A protected cell company may establish one (1) or more protected cells by submitting a plan of operation, or amendments to a plan, with respect to each protected cell in connection with an insurance securitization to the Insurance Commissioner for prior written approval.
    2. The plan shall include, but not be limited to:
      1. The specific business objectives of the protected cell; and
      2. The investment guidelines of the protected cell.
    3. Upon receiving written approval, the protected cell company, in accordance with the approved plan of operation, may attribute to the protected cell insurance obligations with respect to its insurance business and obligations relating to the insurance securitization and assets to fund the obligations.
    4. A protected cell shall have its own distinct name or designation, which shall include the words “protected cell”.
    5. The protected cell company shall transfer all assets attributable to a protected cell to one (1) or more separately established and identified protected cell accounts bearing the name or designation of that protected cell.
    6. Protected cell assets shall be held in the protected cell accounts for the purpose of satisfying the obligations of that protected cell.
    1. All attributions of assets and liabilities between a protected cell and the general account shall be in accordance with the plan of operation approved by the commissioner.
    2. No other attribution of assets or liabilities may be made by a protected cell company between the protected cell company's general account and its protected cells.
    3. Any attribution of assets and liabilities between the general account and a protected cell or from investors, in the form of principal on a debt instrument issued by a protected cell company in connection with a protected cell company securitization, shall be in cash or in readily marketable securities with established market values.
    1. The creation of a protected cell does not create, in respect to that protected cell, a legal person separate from the protected cell company.
      1. Amounts attributed to a protected cell under this subchapter, including assets transferred to a protected cell account, are owned by the protected cell company.
      2. The protected cell company may not be, nor hold itself out to be, a trustee with respect to those protected cell assets of that protected cell account.
    2. The protected cell company, however, may allow for a security interest to attach to protected cell assets or a protected cell account when in favor of a creditor of the protected cell if allowed by applicable law.
    1. This subchapter does not prohibit the protected cell company from contracting with or arranging for an investment advisor, commodity trading advisor, or other third party to manage the protected cell assets of a protected cell.
    2. All remuneration, expenses, and other compensation of the third-party advisor or manager are payable from the protected cell assets of that protected cell, and not from the protected cell assets of other protected cells or the assets of the protected cell company's general account.
    1. A protected cell company shall establish administrative and accounting procedures necessary to properly identify the one (1) or more protected cells of the protected cell company and the protected cell assets and liabilities attributable to the protected cells. It shall be the duty of the directors of a protected cell company to:
      1. Keep protected cell assets and liabilities separate and separately identifiable from the assets and liabilities of the protected cell company's general account; and
      2. Keep protected cell assets and liabilities attributable to one protected cell separate and separately identifiable from protected cell assets and liabilities attributable to other protected cells.
      1. If this subsection is violated, the remedy of tracing shall be applicable to protected cell assets when commingled with protected cell assets of other protected cells or the assets of the protected cell company's general account.
      2. The remedy of tracing shall not be an exclusive remedy.
  1. When establishing a protected cell, the protected cell company shall attribute to the protected cell, assets with a value at least equal to the reserves and other insurance liabilities attributed to that protected cell.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1428, § 4.

23-63-1705. Use and operation of protected cells.

    1. The protected cell assets of a protected cell may not be charged with liabilities arising out of any other business the protected cell company may conduct.
    2. All contracts or other documentation reflecting protected cell liabilities shall clearly indicate that only the protected cell assets are available for the satisfaction of those protected cell liabilities.
    1. The income, gains, and losses, realized or unrealized, from protected cell assets and liabilities shall be credited to or charged against the protected cell without regard to other income, gains, or losses of the protected cell company, including income, gains, or losses of other protected cells.
      1. Amounts attributed to any protected cell and accumulations on the attributed amounts may be invested and reinvested without regard to any requirements or limitations of § 23-63-801 et seq.
      2. The investments in a protected cell or cells shall not be taken into account in applying the investment limitations applicable to the investments of the protected cell company.
  1. Assets attributed to a protected cell shall be valued at their fair value on the date of valuation.
    1. A protected cell company, in respect to its protected cells, shall engage in fully funded indemnity triggered insurance securitization to support in full the protected cell exposures attributable to that protected cell.
    2. A protected cell company insurance securitization that is nonindemnity triggered shall qualify as an insurance securitization after the Insurance Commissioner adopts regulations addressing the methods of funding the portion of the risk that is not indemnity based, accounting, disclosure, risk-based capital treatment, and assessing risks associated with such securitizations.
    3. A protected cell company insurance securitization that is not fully funded, whether indemnity triggered or nonindemnity triggered, is prohibited.
      1. Protected cell assets may be used to pay interest or other consideration on any outstanding debt or other obligation attributable to that protected cell.
      2. Nothing in this subsection shall prevent a protected cell company from entering into a swap agreement or other transaction for the account of the protected cell that has the effect of guaranteeing interest or other consideration.
    1. In all protected cell company insurance securitizations, the contracts or other documentation effecting the transaction shall contain provisions identifying the protected cell to which the transaction will be attributed.
    2. The contracts or other documentation shall clearly disclose that the assets of that protected cell, and only those assets, are available to pay the obligations of that protected cell.
    3. Failure to include the language required by this subsection in the contracts or other documentation shall not be used as the sole basis by creditors, reinsurers, or other claimants to circumvent the provisions of this subchapter.
    1. A protected cell company shall be authorized to attribute to a protected cell account only the insurance obligations relating to the protected cell company's general account.
    2. A protected cell shall not be authorized to issue insurance or reinsurance contracts directly to policyholders or reinsureds or to have any obligation to the policyholders or reinsureds of the protected cell company's general account.
  2. At the cessation of business of a protected cell, the protected cell company shall voluntarily close out the protected cell account.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1428, § 5.

23-63-1706. Reach of creditors and other claimants.

      1. Protected cell assets shall be available only to the creditors of the protected cell company that are creditors to that protected cell.
      2. Those creditors shall be entitled to have recourse to the protected cell assets attributable to that protected cell and shall be absolutely protected from the creditors of the protected cell company that are not creditors in respect to that protected cell.
      3. Creditors of a protected cell shall not be entitled to have recourse against the protected cell assets of other protected cells or the assets of the protected cell company's general account.
    1. Protected cell assets shall be available only to creditors of a protected cell company after all protected cell liabilities have been extinguished or as provided for in the plan of operation relating to that protected cell.
  1. When an obligation of a protected cell company to a person arises from a transaction, or is otherwise imposed, in respect to a protected cell, that obligation of the protected cell company:
    1. Shall extend only to the protected cell assets attributable to that protected cell, and, with respect to that obligation, the person shall be entitled to have recourse only to the protected cell assets attributable to that protected cell; and
    2. Shall not extend to the protected cell assets of any other protected cell or the assets of the protected cell company's general account, and, with respect to that obligation, that person shall not be entitled to have recourse to the protected cell assets of any other protected cell or the assets of the protected cell company's general account.
  2. When an obligation of a protected cell company relates solely to the general account, the obligation of the protected cell company shall extend only to, and that creditor shall be entitled, with respect to that obligation, to have recourse only to the assets of the protected cell company's general account.
    1. The activities, assets, and obligations relating to a protected cell are not subject to the laws of this state governing life and health and property and casualty guaranty or insolvency funds.
    2. A protected cell or a protected cell company shall not be assessed by or otherwise be required to contribute to any guaranty fund or guaranty association in this state with respect to the activities, assets, or obligations of a protected cell.
    3. This subsection shall not affect the activities or obligations of an insurer's general account.
  3. The establishment of one (1) or more protected cells alone shall not be deemed to be a fraudulent conveyance, an intent by the protected cell company to defraud creditors, or the carrying out of business by the protected cell company for any other fraudulent purpose.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1428, § 6.

23-63-1707. Conservation, rehabilitation, or liquidation of protected cell companies.

  1. Notwithstanding any provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code or any rule promulgated under the Arkansas Insurance Code or any other applicable law or rule, upon any order of conservation, rehabilitation, or liquidation of a protected cell company, the receiver shall be bound to deal with the protected cell company's assets and liabilities, including protected cell assets and protected cell liabilities, in conformance with this subchapter.
  2. With respect to amounts recoverable under a protected cell company insurance securitization, the amount recoverable by the receiver shall not be reduced or diminished as a result of the entry of an order of conservation, rehabilitation, or liquidation with respect to the protected cell company, notwithstanding any provision in the contracts or other documentation governing the protected cell company insurance securitization.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1428, § 7; 2019, No. 315, § 2644.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” twice in (a).

23-63-1708. No transaction of an insurance business.

  1. A protected cell company insurance securitization shall not be deemed to be an insurance or reinsurance contract.
  2. An investor in a protected cell company insurance securitization shall not be deemed, by sole means of this investment, to be transacting insurance business in this state.
  3. The underwriters or selling agents and their partners, directors, officers, members, managers, employees, agents, representatives, and advisors involved in a protected cell company insurance securitization shall not be deemed to be conducting an insurance or reinsurance agency, brokerage, intermediary, advisory, or consulting business by virtue of their activities in connection with the protected cell company insurance securitization.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1428, § 8.

23-63-1709. Authority to adopt rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate rules necessary to carry out the purpose and intent of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1428, § 9; 2019, No. 315, § 2645.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading and in the text.

Subchapter 18 — Audits of Medical Providers

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 815, § 13: Aug. 1, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that healthcare insurers and utilization review entities are denying medically necessary healthcare services; that by changing the prior authorization procedure to prevent the denial of medically necessary healthcare services by healthcare insurers and utilization review entities, Arkansas consumers will receive proper healthcare; and that unless this act becomes effective on August 1, 2017, utilization review entities and healthcare insurers will not know the specific effective date by which changes in computer systems must be made so that patients will not face the likelihood of going without potentially life-saving healthcare treatment or their providers will not be forced to provide treatment without compensation. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on August 1, 2017.”

23-63-1801. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Covered person” means a person on whose behalf a health care insurer offering health insurance coverage is obligated to pay benefits or provide services;
  2. “Healthcare insurer” means an entity subject to the insurance laws of this state or the jurisdiction of the Insurance Commissioner that contracts or offers to contract to provide health insurance coverage, including, but not limited to, an insurance company, a health maintenance organization, or a hospital medical service corporation;
  3. “Healthcare provider” means any person or entity providing:
    1. Medical, pharmaceutical, optometric, or dental care;
    2. Hospitalization; or
    3. Any other services and goods used for the purpose or incidental to the purpose of preventing, alleviating, curing, or healing human illness or injury;
    1. “Health insurance coverage” means benefits consisting of medical, pharmaceutical, optometric, or dental care, hospitalization, or other goods or services for the purpose of preventing, alleviating, curing, or healing human illness provided, directly or indirectly, through insurance, reimbursement, or otherwise, including items and services paid for under any policy, certificate, or agreement offered by a health care insurer.
    2. “Health insurance coverage” does not include policies or certificates covering only accident, credit, disability income, long-term care, hospital indemnity, Medicare supplemental policy as defined in 42 U.S.C. § 1395ss(g)(1), a specified disease, other limited benefit health insurance, automobile medical payment insurance, or claims under the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq., or the Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool Act, § 23-79-501 et seq.; and
  4. “Recoupment” means any action or attempt by a health care insurer to recover or collect payments already made to a health care provider with respect to a claim:
    1. By reducing other payments currently owed to the health care provider;
    2. By withholding or setting off the amount against current or future payments to the health care provider;
    3. By demanding payment back from a health care provider for a claim already paid; or
    4. By any other manner that reduces or affects the future claim payments to the health care provider.

History. Acts 2005, No. 422, § 1; 2019, No. 940, §§ 1, 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “‘Healthcare insurer’” for “‘Health care insurer’” in (2); and substituted “‘Healthcare provider’” for “‘Health care provider’” in the introductory language of (3).

23-63-1802. Time for recoupment.

    1. Except in cases of fraud committed by a healthcare provider, a healthcare insurer may exercise recoupment from a healthcare provider only during the eighteen-month period after the date that the healthcare insurer paid the claim submitted by the healthcare provider.
    2. A healthcare provider may submit a corrected claim for up to six (6) months after recoupment for services that were actually provided but billed in error without the intent to defraud.
    1. A healthcare insurer that exercises recoupment under this section shall give the healthcare provider a written or electronic statement specifying the basis for the recoupment.
    2. At a minimum, the statement shall contain the information required by § 23-63-1804.

History. Acts 2005, No. 422, § 1; 2019, No. 940, § 3.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added the (a)(1) designation; substituted “a healthcare provider” for “the health care provider” in (a)(1); added (a)(2); and made stylistic changes.

23-63-1803. Persons not covered.

  1. If a health care insurer determines that payment was made for services not covered under the covered person's health insurance coverage, the health care insurer shall give written notice to the health care provider of its intent to exercise recoupment and may:
    1. Request a refund from the health care provider; or
    2. Make a recoupment of the payment from the health care provider in accordance with § 23-63-1804.
    1. Except in the case of fraud committed by the health care provider or as provided in subdivision (b)(2) of this section, subsection (a) of this section shall not apply if a health care provider or other party on its behalf verified from the health care insurer or its agent that an individual was a covered person and if the health care provider in good faith provided services to the individual in reliance on the verification.
    2. A health care insurer has one hundred twenty (120) days from the date of payment to notify the provider of a verification error and the fact that services rendered will not be covered if the error was made in good faith at the time of the verification.

History. Acts 2005, No. 422, § 1.

23-63-1804. Recoupments — Required disclosures.

If a health care insurer exercises recoupment, then the health care insurer shall provide the health care provider written documentation that specifies the:

  1. Amount of the recoupment;
  2. Covered person's name to whom the recoupment applies;
  3. Patient identification number;
  4. Date or dates of service;
  5. Service or services on which the recoupment is based;
  6. Pending claims being recouped or future claims that will be recouped; and
  7. Specific reason for the recoupment.

History. Acts 2005, No. 422, § 1.

23-63-1805. Penalties.

The failure to comply with any provision of this subchapter shall be deemed an unfair trade practice under the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., and may be punished by the fines and penalties established under §§ 23-60-108, 23-66-210, and 23-66-215.

History. Acts 2005, No. 422, § 1.

23-63-1806. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner shall adopt rules by January 1, 2006, to ensure compliance with this subchapter.

History. Acts 2005, No. 422, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2646.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-63-1807. No waiver of provisions.

The provisions of this subchapter shall not be waived, voided, or nullified by contract.

History. Acts 2005, No. 422, § 1.

23-63-1808. Application — Audit recoupment.

The provisions of this subchapter that allow for audit recoupment from healthcare providers do not apply to a service that was authorized under § 23-99-1109, § 23-99-1113, or § 23-99-1116, except as provided for in § 23-99-1109(b).

History. Acts 2017, No. 815, § 1.

Subchapter 19 — Property and Casualty Actuarial Opinion Law

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 726, § 24: January 1, 2010, by its own terms.

23-63-1901. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Property and Casualty Actuarial Opinion Law”.

History. Acts 2009, No. 726, § 24.

23-63-1902. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Actuarial opinion summary” means a summary of the information supporting a statement of actuarial opinion;
  2. “Appointed actuary” means the actuary appointed by a property and casualty insurance company to prepare a statement of actuarial opinion and an actuarial opinion summary; and
  3. “Statement of actuarial opinion” means the actuarial opinion of an appointed actuary prepared in accordance with the appropriate National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Property and Casualty Annual Statement Instructions.

History. Acts 2009, No. 726, § 24.

23-63-1903. Annual statement of actuarial opinion, actuarial opinion summary, and supporting documentation required.

    1. Unless exempted by the Insurance Commissioner, a property and casualty insurance company doing business in this state shall annually file with the commissioner a statement of actuarial opinion and an actuarial opinion summary.
    2. A property and casualty insurance company licensed but not domiciled in this state shall provide the actuarial opinion summary upon request.
    1. An actuarial report and underlying work papers as required by the appropriate National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Property and Casualty Annual Statement Instructions shall be prepared to support each statement of actuarial opinion.
    2. If a property and casualty insurance company fails to provide a supporting actuarial report or underlying work papers at the request of the commissioner or the commissioner determines that the supporting actuarial report or work papers provided by the insurance company are not acceptable to the commissioner, the commissioner may engage a qualified actuary at the expense of the property and casualty insurance company to:
      1. Review the statement of actuarial opinion and the basis for the statement of actuarial opinion; and
      2. Prepare the supporting actuarial report or work papers.

History. Acts 2009, No. 726, § 24.

23-63-1904. Liability of appointed actuary.

An appointed actuary is not liable for damages to any person other than the property and casualty insurance company or the Insurance Commissioner, or both the property and casualty insurance company and the commissioner, for any act, error, omission, decision, or conduct with respect to the actuary's statement of actuarial opinion, except in cases of fraud or willful misconduct on the part of the appointed actuary.

History. Acts 2009, No. 726, § 24.

23-63-1905. Confidentiality.

  1. The statement of actuarial opinion shall be filed with the annual statement required by § 23-63-216 and treated as a public record under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.
    1. Documents, materials, or other information in the possession or control of the State Insurance Department that are considered an actuarial report, work papers, or an actuarial opinion summary provided in support of the statement of actuarial opinion, and any other material provided by the property and casualty insurance company to the Insurance Commissioner in connection with the actuarial report, work papers, or actuarial opinion summary are:
      1. Confidential by law;
      2. Privileged;
      3. Conclusively presumed to be records that would give advantage to competitors under § 25-19-105(b)(9)(A);
      4. Not subject to subpoena; and
      5. Not discoverable or admissible as evidence in a private civil action.
    2. This subsection does not limit the commissioner's authority to:
      1. Release the documents, materials, or other information to the Actuarial Board for Counseling and Discipline if:
        1. The documents, materials, or other information is required for professional disciplinary proceedings; and
        2. The board establishes procedures satisfactory to the commissioner for preserving the confidentiality of the documents, materials, or other information; or
      2. Use the documents, materials, or other information in furtherance of any regulatory or legal action brought as part of the commissioner's official duties.
  2. The commissioner or any person who received documents, materials, or other information while acting under the authority of the commissioner shall not testify in a private civil action concerning any confidential documents, materials, or information described in subsection (b) of this section.
  3. To assist the performance of the commissioner's duties, the commissioner may:
    1. Share with the following entities the documents, materials, or other information described in subsection (b) of this section if the respective entity agrees to maintain the confidentiality and privileged status of documents, materials, or other information and has the legal authority to maintain confidentiality:
      1. Other state, federal, and international regulatory agencies;
      2. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries; and
      3. State, federal, and international law enforcement authorities;
      1. Receive documents, materials, or information, including otherwise confidential and privileged documents, materials, or information, from:
        1. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries; and
        2. Regulatory and law enforcement officials of other foreign or domestic jurisdictions.
      2. The commissioner shall maintain as confidential or privileged any document, material, or information received with notice or the understanding that it is confidential or privileged under the laws of the jurisdiction that is the source of the document, material, or information; and
    2. Enter into agreements governing the sharing and use of information consistent with this subsection and subsections (b) and (c) of this section.
  4. A waiver of any applicable privilege or claim of confidentiality in the documents, materials, or information described in subsection (b) of this section shall not occur as a result of disclosure to the commissioner under this section or as a result of sharing a document, material, or other information under subsection (d) of this section.

History. Acts 2009, No. 726, § 24.

Subchapter 20 — Corporate Governance Annual Disclosure Act

23-63-2001. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Corporate Governance Annual Disclosure Act”.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 16.

23-63-2002. Purpose — Intent.

  1. The purpose of this subchapter is to:
    1. Provide the Insurance Commissioner a summary of the corporate governance structure, policies, and practices of an insurer or insurance group to allow the commissioner an opportunity to gain and maintain a better understanding of the corporate governance framework of an insurer operating in this state;
    2. Outline the requirements for completing a corporate governance annual disclosure; and
    3. Provide assurance for the confidential treatment of the corporate governance annual disclosure and related information due to the confidential and sensitive information it will reveal as it relates to the internal operations and proprietary and trade secret information of an insurer or insurance group which, if made public, could potentially cause the insurer or insurance group competitive harm or disadvantage.
  2. It is the intent of the General Assembly that this subchapter:
    1. Shall not be construed to prescribe or impose corporate governance standards and internal procedures beyond that which is required under applicable state corporate law;
    2. Shall not be construed to limit the commissioner's authority or the rights or obligations under § 23-61-201 et seq.; and
    3. Applies to an insurer domiciled in this state.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 16.

23-63-2003. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Corporate governance annual disclosure” means a confidential report filed by an insurer or insurance group made according to this subchapter;
  2. “Insurance group” means those insurers and affiliates included within an insurance holding company system as defined in the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq.;
    1. “Insurer” means a person engaged as indemnitor, surety, or contractor in the business of entering into contracts of insurance.
    2. “Insurer” does not include agencies, authorities, or instrumentalities of the United States, its possessions and territories, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, the District of Columbia, or a state or political subdivision of a state; and
  3. “Person” includes an individual, insurer, company, association, organization, Lloyd's, society, reciprocal or inter-insurance exchange, partnership, syndicate, business trust, corporation, and every legal entity.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 16.

23-63-2004. Submission of corporate governance annual disclosure to Insurance Commissioner required.

    1. On or before June 1 of each calendar year, an insurer, or the insurance group of which the insurer is a member, shall submit a corporate governance annual disclosure to the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. The corporate governance annual disclosure required under subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall contain the information described in § 23-63-2005.
    3. Notwithstanding any request from the commissioner made under subsection (c) of this section, if the insurer is a member of an insurance group, the insurer shall submit according to the laws of the lead state the corporate governance annual disclosure required under this section to the commissioner or regulator of the lead state for the insurance group as determined by the procedures outlined in the most recent Financial Analysis Handbook adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
  1. A corporate governance annual disclosure shall include the signature of the chief executive officer or corporate secretary of the insurer or insurance group attesting that to the best of that individual's belief and knowledge the insurer has implemented the corporate governance practices and that a copy of the corporate governance annual disclosure has been provided to the insurer's board of directors or the appropriate committee.
  2. An insurer that is not required to submit a corporate governance annual disclosure under this section shall do so upon the request of the commissioner.
    1. For purposes of completing the corporate governance annual disclosure, an insurer or insurance group may provide information regarding corporate governance at the ultimate controlling parent level, an intermediate holding company level, or the individual legal entity level, depending upon how the insurer or insurance group has structured its system of corporate governance.
    2. The insurer or insurance group is encouraged to make the corporate governance annual disclosure filing at the level that:
      1. The insurer's or insurance group's risk appetite is determined;
      2. The earnings, capital, liquidity, operations, and reputation of the insurer are overseen collectively, and at which the supervision of those factors is coordinated and exercised; or
      3. Legal liability for failure of general corporate governance duties would be placed.
    3. When the insurer or insurance group determines the level of reporting based on the criteria described under subdivision (d)(2) of this section, the insurer or insurance group shall indicate which of the three (3) criteria described under subdivision (d)(2) of this section was used to determine the level of reporting and explain any subsequent changes in the level of reporting.
  3. The review of the corporate governance annual disclosure and any additional requests for information shall be made through the lead state as determined by the procedures within the most recent Financial Analysis Handbook adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
  4. An insurer that provides information substantially similar to the information required by this subchapter in other documents that are submitted to the commissioner, including without limitation proxy statements filed in conjunction with Form B requirements or other state or federal filings that are provided to the State Insurance Department, shall not be required to duplicate that information in the corporate governance annual disclosure but is required to document and cross-reference the document that the relevant information is included in with the corporate governance annual disclosure.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 16.

23-63-2005. Corporate governance annual disclosure.

    1. The insurer or insurance group shall have discretion over the responses to the corporate governance annual disclosure inquiries or questions if the corporate governance annual disclosure contains the material information necessary to permit the Insurance Commissioner to gain an understanding of the insurer's or insurance group's corporate governance structure, policies, and practices.
    2. The commissioner may request additional information that he or she deems material and necessary to provide the commissioner with a clear understanding of the corporate governance policies, the reporting or information system, or controls implementing those policies.
  1. Notwithstanding subsection (a) of this section, the corporate governance annual disclosure shall be prepared consistent with any rule promulgated under § 23-63-2010.
  2. Documentation and supporting information shall be maintained and made available upon examination or upon request of the commissioner.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 16.

23-63-2006. Confidentiality.

  1. Documents, materials, or other information, including the corporate governance annual disclosure, in the possession or control of the State Insurance Department and obtained by, created by, or disclosed to the Insurance Commissioner or any other person under this subchapter, is recognized by this state as being proprietary and containing trade secrets.
    1. The information required under subsection (a) of this section:
      1. Is confidential by law and privileged and is not subject to:
        1. Public disclosure;
        2. Subpoena; and
        3. Discovery; and
      2. Is not admissible in evidence in any private civil action.
    2. The commissioner is authorized to use the documents, materials, or other information in the furtherance of any regulatory or legal action brought as a part of the commissioner's official duties.
    3. The commissioner shall not otherwise make the documents, materials, or other information public without the prior written consent of the insurer.
  2. This section does not require written consent of the insurer before the commissioner may share or receive confidential documents, materials, or other corporate governance annual disclosure-related information under subsection (e) of this section to assist in the performance of the commissioner's regular duties.
  3. The commissioner or any person who receives documents, materials, or other corporate governance annual disclosure-related information, through examination or otherwise, while acting under the authority of the commissioner, or with whom such documents, materials, or other information is shared under this subchapter shall not be permitted or required to testify in any private civil action concerning any confidential documents, materials, or information subject to subdivision (b)(2) of this section.
  4. In order to assist in the performance of the commissioner's regulatory duties, the commissioner may:
      1. Upon request, share documents, materials, or other corporate governance annual disclosure-related information including the confidential and privileged documents, materials, or information subject to subsection (a) of this section, including proprietary and trade secret documents and materials, with:
        1. Other state, federal, and international financial regulatory agencies, including members of any supervisory college as defined in § 23-63-531;
        2. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners; and
        3. Third-party consultants under § 23-63-2007.
      2. In order to obtain information under subdivision (e)(1)(A) of this section, the recipient agrees in writing to maintain the confidentiality and privileged status of the corporate governance annual disclosure-related documents, material, or other information and has verified in writing the legal authority to maintain confidentiality; and
      1. Receive documents, materials, or other corporate governance annual disclosure-related information, including otherwise confidential and privileged documents, materials, or information, including proprietary and trade-secret information or documents, from:
        1. Regulatory officials of other state, federal, and international financial regulatory agencies, including members of any supervisory college as defined in § 23-63-531; and
        2. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
      2. In order to obtain information under subdivision (e)(2)(A) of this section, the commissioner shall maintain as confidential or privileged any documents, materials, or information received with notice or the understanding that it is confidential or privileged under the laws of the jurisdiction that is the source of the document, material, or information.
  5. The sharing of information and documents by the commissioner under this subchapter shall not constitute a delegation of regulatory authority or rulemaking, and the commissioner is solely responsible for the administration, execution, and enforcement of this subchapter.
  6. A waiver of any applicable privilege or claim of confidentiality in the documents, proprietary and trade-secret materials, or other corporate governance annual disclosure-related information shall not occur as a result of disclosure of any corporate governance annual disclosure-related information or documents to the commissioner under this section or as a result of sharing as authorized under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 16.

23-63-2007. Third-party consultants.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may retain, at the insurer's expense, third-party consultants, including attorneys, actuaries, accountants, and other experts not otherwise a part of the commissioner's staff, as may be reasonably necessary to assist the commissioner in reviewing the corporate governance annual disclosure and related information or the insurer's compliance with this subchapter.
  2. A person retained under subsection (a) of this section shall be under the direction and control of the commissioner and shall act in a purely advisory capacity.
  3. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners and third-party consultants shall be subject to the same confidentiality standards and requirements as the commissioner.
  4. As part of the retention process, a third-party consultant shall verify to the commissioner, with notice to the insurer, that it:
    1. Is free of a conflict of interest;
    2. Has internal procedures in place to monitor compliance with a conflict of interest; and
    3. Shall comply with the confidentiality standards and requirements of this subchapter.
  5. A written agreement with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or a third-party consultant governing sharing and use of information provided under this subchapter shall contain the following provisions and require the written consent of the insurer before making public any information provided under this subchapter:
    1. Specific procedures and protocols for maintaining the confidentiality and security of corporate governance annual disclosure-related information shared with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or the third-party consultant under this subchapter;
      1. Procedures and protocols for sharing by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners only with other state regulators from states in which the insurance group has domiciled insurers.
      2. The agreement shall provide that the recipient agrees in writing to maintain the confidentiality and privileged status of the corporate governance annual disclosure-related documents, materials, or other information and has verified in writing the legal authority to maintain confidentiality;
    2. A provision specifying that ownership of the corporate governance annual disclosure-related information shared with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or the third-party consultant remains with the State Insurance Department and that the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' or third-party consultant's use of the information is subject to the direction of the commissioner;
    3. A provision that prohibits the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or the third-party consultant from storing the information shared under this subchapter in a permanent database after the underlying analysis is complete;
    4. A provision requiring the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or the third-party consultant to provide prompt notice to the commissioner and to the insurer or insurance group regarding any subpoena, request for disclosure, or request for production of the insurer's corporate governance annual disclosure-related information; and
    5. A requirement that the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or the third-party consultant consent to intervention by an insurer in any judicial or administrative action in which the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or the third-party consultant may be required to disclose confidential information about the insurer that has been shared with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or the third-party consultant under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 16.

23-63-2008. Penalties.

  1. An insurer failing, without just cause, to timely file the corporate governance annual disclosure as required under this subchapter shall be required, after notice and hearing, to pay a penalty of one hundred dollars ($100) for each day's delay, payable to the Insurance Commissioner, and the penalty recovered shall be paid into the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.
  2. The maximum penalty under subsection (a) of this section is ten thousand dollars ($10,000).
  3. The commissioner may reduce the penalty if the insurer demonstrates to the commissioner that the imposition of the penalty would constitute a financial hardship to the insurer.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 16.

23-63-2009. Severability clause.

  1. Except for § 23-63-2007 or the application of § 23-63-2007 to any person or circumstance, if any provision of this subchapter is held invalid, the determination shall not affect the provisions of this subchapter that can be given effect without the invalid provision or application.
  2. With the exception of § 23-63-2007, this subchapter is severable.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 16.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References in this section to § 23-63-2007 are likely in error. Pursuant to the NAIC model act from which this subchapter is derived, the intended reference appears to be § 23-63-2006.

23-63-2010. Rules.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall promulgate rules necessary to implement this subchapter.
    1. When adopting the initial rules to implement this subchapter, the final rule shall be filed with the Secretary of State for adoption under § 25-15-204(f):
      1. On or before January 1, 2020; or
      2. If approval under § 10-3-309 has not occurred by January 1, 2020, as soon as practicable after approval under § 10-3-309.
    2. The commissioner shall file the proposed rule with the Legislative Council under § 10-3-309(c) sufficiently in advance of January 1, 2020, so that the Legislative Council may consider the rule for approval before January 1, 2020.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 16.

Chapter 64 Licensees, Agents, Brokers, Adjusters, and Consultants

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1 and 2 may not apply to § 23-64-230 and subchapter 3, which were enacted subsequently.

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 5: July 1, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the changes made in this act should become effective at the beginning of the next fiscal year; that unless the changes become effective at the beginning of the next fiscal year a substantial and unnecessary burden will be placed upon the insurance department; and therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of public health, peace, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1997.”

Research References

ALR.

Termination of agency contract as wrongful, so as to make insurer liable to agent. 5 A.L.R.4th 1080.

Revocation or suspension of insurance agent's license for withholding or misappropriation of premiums. 17 A.L.R.4th 1106.

Unauthorized practice of law: activities of insurance adjusters as. 29 A.L.R.4th 1156.

Provisions of insurance company's contract with independent insurance agent restricting competitive placements by agent as illegal restraint of trade under state law. 42 A.L.R.4th 1072.

Liability of insurance agent or broker to insured for misrepresentation of cash surrender value or accumulated value benefits of life insurance policy. 44 A.L.R.4th 1030.

Professional liability insurance for insurance agents and brokers. 55 A.L.R.5th 681.

Liability of insurance agent or broker for failure to procure adequate liability insurance coverage. 60 A.L.R.5th 165.

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 108 et seq.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., § 178 et seq.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 622, § 23: Apr. 4, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 657, § 14: Mar. 16, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that the present laws to license insurance representatives, laws on office facilities of non-resident adjusters, and laws to license surplus lines brokers, are possibly too costly, burdensome, or time-consuming; and need immediate attention to alleviate the burdens on commerce of the insurance business in Arkansas. This Act is designed to relieve those hardships and to ease the financial burdens for individuals doing insurance business in Arkansas; that in turn is designed to provide more efficient insurance services to the insurance buying public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 29, provided: “Effective date. The effective date of the provisions of this act is July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 30: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on licensure of Arkansas surplus line brokers do not meet compliance with the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999, Public Law 106-102, 113 Stat. 1338, and that other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public; that in pertinent part, the changes to the insurance code are needed to assure compliance with the provisions of that new federal law which do not allow discrimination in licensure of resident and nonresident applicants for insurance by state insurance regulators; that Arkansas must achieve compliance with this new Federal law which was enacted in 1999 and which has a November 12, 2002 compliance deadline in regard to the Arkansas Insurance Department's regulation of agents, brokers, surplus line brokers, and other applicants for individual and corporate licenses; and that implementation after the effective date of this act will require significant time on the part of the industry and the Arkansas Insurance Department to come into compliance by the November 12, 2002, deadline. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 684, § 10: January 1, 2008.

23-64-101. Scope of provisions.

This chapter shall apply with respect to any insurer, as to all insurances other than wet marine and foreign trade insurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 144; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2801; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2007, No. 684, § 3.

23-64-102. Definitions.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

    1. An “agent” is an individual, firm, limited liability company, or corporation who is required by the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq., to be licensed as an insurance producer by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. An agent shall be deemed to be the agent of the appointing insurer;
      1. A “resident agent” is an agent whose residence is in or who may vote in this state or who is licensed as a resident insurance producer by the commissioner in accordance with the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq.
      2. Every reference herein to “an agent, a resident of this state” and to “a licensed agent, a resident of this state” shall include any duly licensed resident agent as defined in this section.
    1. By reciprocal arrangements with another state under which residents of Arkansas may be licensed and operate as resident agents of the other state, the commissioner may license, as resident agents of Arkansas, residents of the other state who:
      1. In cities or towns through which passes the Arkansas boundary, or border communities or border trade areas, maintain their principal place of business in that city, town, community, or trade area; and
      2. Are otherwise qualified for the license.
    2. The terms “border communities” or “border trade areas” shall mean communities and trade areas situated within five (5) miles of the Arkansas boundary.
    3. Firms and corporations of which all the members and persons exercising the license power qualify individually as to residence under the definition in this subdivision (2) may be licensed as resident agents;
  1. A “broker” is an individual, firm, limited liability company, or corporation who is required to be licensed as an insurance producer under the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq., who represents insureds or prospective insureds other than himself or herself or itself and not on behalf of an insurer or agent. A broker shall be deemed to be the agent of the insured;
    1. An “adjuster” is an individual, firm, limited liability company, or corporation who for compensation as an independent contractor or as the employee of an independent contractor or for fee or commission investigates and negotiates, on behalf of the insurer, settlement of claims arising under insurance contracts.
    2. A licensed attorney at law who is qualified to practice law in this state is not deemed to be an “adjuster” for the purposes of this chapter.
    3. A salaried employee of an insurer or of a managing general agent or of any adjustment bureau or association owned and maintained by insurers to adjust losses of member insurers is not deemed to be an “adjuster” for the purposes of this chapter.
    4. A resident agent or marine average adjuster or an agent or broker who adjusts or assists in adjustment of losses arising under policies procured through the broker or issued by the insurer represented by the agent that is appointed by the insurer shall not be deemed to be an “adjuster” for the purposes of this chapter.
      1. The commissioner may issue “limited adjusters' licenses” to persons who are sponsored and are employees of self-insured, self-funded, entities for purposes of the adjustment of claims for or on the behalf of that self-insured sponsoring entity.
      2. The limited license shall be valid only while the employee is employed by the sponsoring self-insured entity.
      3. Qualifications, fees, and other aspects of licensure for “limited adjusters' licenses” shall be as established by regulation.
      1. An individual who is an employee of or supervised by a licensed adjuster or agent who is exempt from licensure under subdivision (4)(D) of this section is not an adjuster if the individual, for purposes of portable electronic insurance claims:
        1. Collects claim information from an insured and claimants;
        2. Furnishes claim information to an insured or claimants; and
        3. Conducts data entry through an automated claims adjudication system.
      2. A single licensed adjuster or licensed agent shall not supervise more than twenty-five (25) persons under this subdivision (4)(F).
      3. As used in this subdivision (4)(F), “automated claims adjudication system” means a preprogrammed computer system that is:
        1. Designed for the collection, data entry, calculation, and resolution of portable electronics insurance claims;
        2. Used only by:
          1. A licensed independent adjuster;
          2. A licensed agent; or
          3. A supervised individual operating under this chapter;
        3. Compliant with all claim payment requirements of the insurance laws of this state; and
        4. Certified as compliant by a licensed independent adjuster;
    1. An “insurance consultant” is an individual, firm, limited liability company, or corporation which, for a fee, in any manner advises or counsels anyone as to his or her insurance needs and coverages under any insurance policy or contract.
    2. The term “insurance consultant” shall not be deemed to include licensed attorneys, actuaries, certified public accountants, medical bill analysts, or any other person who gives or offers incidental advice to the public in the normal course of a business or professional activity other than insurance consulting; and
  2. For purposes of the commissioner's reciprocal arrangements or agreements with the insurance supervisory officials of other states for licensure of nonresident insurance applicants as permitted in § 23-64-203 or other applicable laws, the term “insurance producer” means “agent” or “broker”, or both, as applicable, as defined in this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 145-149, 151; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2802 — 66-2806, 66-2808; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 1; 1987, No. 927, § 1; 1987, No. 955, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 1999, No. 657, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 3; 2013, No. 754, § 1.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added (4)(F).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law, Insurance, 5 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 153.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Case Notes

Solicitors.

A provision in a life policy that notice or knowledge of the soliciting agent or medical examiner is not notice to or knowledge of the insurer and that neither of them is authorized to accept risks or pass upon insurability did not contravene former provision similar to subdivision (5). Self v. New York Life Ins. Co., 56 F.2d 364 (8th Cir. 1932), cert. denied, Self v. New York L. Ins. Co., 287 U.S. 607, 53 S. Ct. 11 (1932) (decision under prior law).

Former provision similar to subdivision (5) had no effect upon the agent's powers to bind his principal and did not change the general law of agency. Fireman's Fund Ins. Co. v. Leftwich, 192 Ark. 159, 90 S.W.2d 497 (1936) (decision under prior law).

Agent held to be soliciting agent of insurer. Coal Operators Cas. Co. v. F.S. Neely Co., 219 Ark. 579, 243 S.W.2d 744 (1951); Aetna Ins. Co. v. Eisenberg, 294 F.2d 301 (8th Cir. 1961) (preceding decisions under prior law).

23-64-103. Exceptions to definitions.

The definitions contained in § 23-64-102 shall not be deemed to include the attorney-in-fact of a reciprocal insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 150; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2807; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 1999, No. 657, § 2; 2001, No. 580, § 4.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Subchapter 2 — Licensing and Appointment

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this subchapter” in §§ 23-64-210 and 23-64-216 may not apply to § 23-64-230, which was enacted subsequently.

Preambles. Acts 1983, No. 534 contained a preamble which read:

“Whereas, the laws of this State relative to the licensing of insurance agents, brokers, and solicitors require an applicant for licensing to be qualified in the kind or kinds of insurance as to which he is to be licensed, be reasonably familiar with the insurance laws of this State, and with the provisions of the insurance policies and contracts he proposes to solicit, negotiate, or effect under the license; and

“Whereas, recent rapid developments in all areas of the insurance field have made it difficult for many applicants for insurance licenses to properly prepare themselves in licensing examinations, resulting in a large number of persons being unable to successfully complete the State insurance licensing examinations; and

“Whereas, the insurance-buying public suffers and is inconvenienced when a sufficient number of competent insurance agents, solicitors, and brokers are not available for sales, servicing, and counseling; and

“Whereas, the State has heretofore provided little or no prelicensing educational guidance, services, or facilities to aid applicants in the study and preparation for such examinations; and

“Whereas, it is deemed useful and in the best interest of the insurance-buying public and applicants for insurance licensing to make provision for prelicense examination educational aids;

“Now, therefore….”

Effective Dates. Acts 1973, No. 66, § 12: Feb. 6, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 547, § 4: Mar. 25, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and determined by the General Assembly that the various lending institution agencies are imposing on the credit consumer and that an immediate correction thereof is essential and that only by the immediate passage of this Act may adequate protection be provided. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 433, § 2: Mar. 13, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that it is unnecessary, because of the limited nature of the insurance involved and lack of technical knowledge required, that applicants for licenses to sell credit property insurance be required to sit for an examination; and to require an examination for licensees to sell credit property insurance to debtors of the applicant or his employer is burdensome and inconvenient to the public and vendors of furniture and other personal property. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 534, § 7: Mar. 18, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “Whereas, it is in the best interest of the insurance-buying public that there be a sufficient number of competent insurance agents, solicitors, and brokers available for sales, servicing, and counseling for their insurance needs and there is deemed a need to provide applicants for licensing as insurance agents, solicitors, and brokers with prelicense examination educational guidance, facilities, and services to aid them in studying and preparing for license examinations, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the immediate protection of the public peace, health, and safety, shall take effect immediately upon its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 484, § 4: Mar. 21, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that agency names should be approved by the Commissioner; that such is not now provided by law and that this Act is immediately necessary to so provide. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 622, § 23: Apr. 4, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 477, § 5: Mar. 13, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present law on the licensing of nonresident insurance agents and brokers has resulted in economic harm to Arkansas insurance agents and brokers licensed in other states, in that other states have taken retaliatory action in the form of revocation of Arkansas insurance agent's and broker's licenses in such states because of the restrictions current Arkansas law places on activities of nonresident agents and brokers in Arkansas; that there is an urgent need for the revision of the law pertaining to licensing of nonresident insurance agents and brokers; and that this Act is immediately necessary to eliminate deficiencies found in the present law. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1993, No. 523, § 5: Mar. 16, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that current laws relating to lending institutions engaged in the insurance business are in urgent need of clarification, and that this act is designed to clarify such laws and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 652, § 18: Mar. 24, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that current revenues supporting the operation and activitites of the Arkansas Insurance Department are insufficient for efficient and productive operation of the Insurance Department in view of its myriad duties to protect the insurance-buying consumers of this State and to regulate the Arkansas activities of insurers, insurance agents and similar licensees, and professional bail bond companies. The provisions of this Act are essential to the operations of the Arkansas Insurance Department and delay in the effective date of this Act could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 592, § 5: Mar. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that, as the result of the recent United States Supreme Court decision in the case Nations Bank v. Variable Annuity Life Ins., Co., Arkansas insurance laws prohibiting the sale of annuity products by lending institutions and their subsidiaries and affiliates are in urgent need of modification and clarification in order that Arkansas lending institutions will not suffer a competitive disadvantage to foreign lending institutions, and that this act is designed to modify and clarify such laws in order to accomplish such purpose. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 250, § 258: Feb. 24, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 1211 of 1995 established the procedure for all state boards and commissions to follow regarding reimbursement of expenses and stipends for board members; that this act amends various sections of the Arkansas Code which are in conflict with the Act 1211 of 1995; and that until this cleanup act becomes effective conflicting laws will exist. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governer, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 1997, No. 908, § 5: March 28, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present laws relating to the termination of agent contracts by insurance companies and relating to the protection of insureds covered by policies of insurance issued by the company through the particular agent whose contract is to be terminated are inadequate to protect the insureds and the agents and that fairness and equity demand that the laws on this matter be adequate to protect both agents and insureds from unnecessary hardships which may otherwise occur as a result of such termination and that this act is designed to provide such protection and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 1999, No. 657, § 14: Mar. 16, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that the present laws to license insurance representatives, laws on office facilities of non-resident adjusters, and laws to license surplus lines brokers, are possibly too costly, burdensome, or time-consuming; and need immediate attention to alleviate the burdens on commerce of the insurance business in Arkansas. This Act is designed to relieve those hardships and to ease the financial burdens for individuals doing insurance business in Arkansas; that in turn is designed to provide more efficient insurance services to the insurance buying public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 29, provided: “Effective date. The effective date of the provisions of this act is July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 30: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on licensure of Arkansas surplus line brokers do not meet compliance with the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999, Public Law 106-102, 113 Stat. 1338, and that other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public; that in pertinent part, the changes to the insurance code are needed to assure compliance with the provisions of that new federal law which do not allow discrimination in licensure of resident and nonresident applicants for insurance by state insurance regulators; that Arkansas must achieve compliance with this new Federal law which was enacted in 1999 and which has a November 12, 2002 compliance deadline in regard to the Arkansas Insurance Department's regulation of agents, brokers, surplus line brokers, and other applicants for individual and corporate licenses; and that implementation after the effective date of this act will require significant time on the part of the industry and the Arkansas Insurance Department to come into compliance by the November 12, 2002, deadline. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 698, § 4: “This act is effective for travel insurance sold on or after October 1, 2019”.

23-64-201. License required to solicit, sell, negotiate, engage, consult, or adjust insurance — Grounds for license suspension.

  1. No insurance producer, insurer, insurance consultant, or adjuster shall permit any person not properly licensed under this chapter to solicit, sell, negotiate, engage, consult, or adjust in the business of insurance on behalf of the insurance producer, insurer, insurance consultant, or adjuster.
    1. Unless he or she has complied with the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq., a person shall not consult, counsel, or advise others on matters of insurance needs or coverages under any insurance policy or contract of insurance unless licensed under this section.
    2. Licensure of a salaried employee of the entity or entities for which he or she may consult or counsel on matters of insurance to that entity or entities shall not be required.
  2. No person may adjust claims as an adjuster without licensure under this chapter.
  3. Any license issued by the Insurance Commissioner, under this section, may be immediately suspended as per § 9-14-239 for failure to pay child support.
  4. All licensees or applicants for licensure under this section must notify the commissioner in writing within thirty (30) days of any filing of a criminal charge or conviction or plea of a criminal charge or the filing of any bankruptcy proceeding by or against them. Failure to so notify the commissioner may result in the immediate suspension of the license.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 152; 1985, No. 804, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2809; Acts 1987, No. 927, § 1; 1989, No. 772, § 5; 1993, No. 901, § 13; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 5; 2007, No. 331, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-202. Former § 23-64-201, concerning creation of the Insurance Advisory Examining Board, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1. The section was derived from Acts 1983, No. 534, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2811.1; 1997, No. 250, § 222. The repeal of this section by Acts 1997, No. 1004 superseded its amendment by Acts 1997, No. 250. See § 1-2-207.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment rewrote (a).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Statutes requiring license to be an insurance agent are constitutional. Dunn v. Phoenix Village, Inc., 213 F. Supp. 936 (W.D. Ark. 1963).

Contracts.

Any contract entered into by an unlicensed agent is void and unenforceable even though this section does not expressly declared such contracts to be void. Dunn v. Phoenix Village, Inc., 213 F. Supp. 936 (W.D. Ark. 1963).

Violation.

Where a trial court instructed the jury in an insurance tort case that a violation of the state insurance licensing statute, § 23-64-201, was evidence of deceit, the instruction was given in error because violation of that statute was not necessarily the equivalent of an intention to misrepresent, which was necessary for the tort of deceit; such error was presumptively prejudicial, requiring reversal of the judgment against the insurer's agent. Cincinnati Life Ins. v. Mickles, 85 Ark. App. 188, 148 S.W.3d 768 (2004).

23-64-202. General qualifications for licensure — Exemptions — Definitions.

  1. For the protection of the people of this state, the Insurance Commissioner shall not, at or before completion of application processing, issue, continue, or permit to exist any license as to insurance unless the licensee is in compliance with this chapter and other applicable laws of this state, and as to any individual who does not also meet the following qualifications:
    1. To obtain a license as an agent or broker, he or she shall have complied with the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq., and subsection (b) of this section; and
    2. To obtain a license as an adjuster or insurance consultant, he or she must be:
      1. Of legal age of majority or must have had disabilities of minority removed for all general purposes and provide evidence of same;
        1. A resident of this state or of a city or town through which passes the boundary of this state, qualified as to residence under § 23-64-102(2)(B) and must have been a resident for not less than the thirty (30) days immediately prior to the date of application for the license.
        2. However, upon written request by the applicant, the commissioner in his or her discretion may waive the thirty-day residence requirement as to any applicant for license who is a bona fide resident of this state and who furnishes proof satisfactory to the commissioner that he or she is and intends to be a permanent resident of Arkansas; and
        1. Deemed by the commissioner to be competent, trustworthy, financially responsible, and of good personal and business reputation, and these qualifications must continue in order to remain licensed.
        2. On a case-by-case basis, the commissioner may require documentation to verify qualifications for licensure under this section.
  2. All applicants for a license as an agent, broker, adjuster, or insurance consultant shall:
    1. Pass a written examination for the license if required under this chapter and attest that he or she is familiar with the insurance laws of this state and will keep himself or herself familiar despite changes in the law; and
        1. Before licensure or examination, if examination is required, complete specific courses of instruction in the field of insurance as the commissioner shall by rule prescribe for the license.
        2. Proof of completion must be presented before testing is administered.
          1. The courses of instruction shall consist, in the aggregate, of not less than twenty (20) hours of classroom instruction or electronic instruction per line of insurance authority. However, an applicant shall not be required to repeat the hours of instruction on Arkansas laws and rules within two (2) years of taking those hours for a previous line of authority.
          2. All instruction shall be administered by or under the supervision of persons qualifying with and approved by the commissioner for that purpose.
          3. An instructor deemed qualified and approved by the commissioner shall monitor attendance and participation and shall sign a certificate evidencing the licensee's completion of the hours.
          4. Applicants for adjuster and consultant licenses are exempt from prelicensing education, as are nonresident applicants for producer licenses from states that engage in reciprocal licensing with Arkansas.
        3. Successful completion of the courses of instruction shall be certified to the commissioner, on forms prescribed by him or her, by the person under whose supervision the instruction was administered.
        4. The courses of instruction shall provide the applicant with basic knowledge of the broad principles of insurance, licensing, and regulatory laws of this state, and the obligations and duties of an agent, broker, or consultant.
        5. Programs of instruction may be provided by any authorized insurer, agents' association, or trade association recognized by the commissioner or by any university, college, or any other institution in this state having a comprehensive course of instruction approved and certified by the commissioner.
        6. The commissioner shall issue appropriate rules to implement the educational requirements and standards prescribed in this subdivision (b)(2) and to prescribe the general curriculum of courses of instruction.
        7. The curriculum shall include not less than five (5) hours of instruction relative to the licensing of agents and insurance regulatory laws of this state, criteria for approval of the providers of the courses of instruction, and certifications contemplated hereunder.
      1. None of the provisions of this subsection shall apply to and no examination or educational requirements contained in this subsection shall be required of any applicant for a license presently exempted by law from an examination.
      2. The provisions of subdivision (b)(2)(A) of this section shall not apply to persons making application for license as an agent or broker for crop hail insurance, mobile home physical damage insurance, mortgagor's decreasing term life and disability insurance, prepaid legal insurance, and fire and marine insurance written in connection with credit transactions, or any line exempted by law, for which only a limited license is issued, nor any other insurance for which only a limited license may be issued and the commissioner, by order or regulation, exempts from the educational requirements of subdivision (b)(2)(A) of this section.
  3. No written examination shall be required for:
    1. Any applicant for a license as a limited line credit insurance producer as defined in § 23-64-502;
    2. Automobile dealers or automobile finance companies or their employees applying for licenses covering auto physical damage or the vendor's single interest on motor vehicles only;
    3. Limited lines travel insurance producers and their travel retailers;
    4. Applicants for licenses as nonresident agents or nonresident brokers, but subject to reciprocal arrangements as provided for in this chapter;
    5. Any applicant for a temporary license under this chapter;
    6. Applicants for licenses to sell credit property insurance;
      1. Applicants for licenses to sell funeral expense insurance exclusively.
      2. “Funeral expense insurance” shall be defined in rules adopted by the commissioner;
    7. Applicants for licenses to sell mortgagor's decreasing term life insurance or mortgagor's decreasing term disability insurance to debtors of the applicants or of their employers; or
    8. Applicants for licenses to sell for farmers' mutual aid associations.
    1. The commissioner may issue to a rental company that has complied with the requirements of this subsection a limited license authorizing the limited licensee to offer or sell insurance in connection with the rental of vehicles.
    2. As used in this subsection:
      1. “Limited license” means the authority of a person or entity authorized to sell certain coverages relating to the rental of vehicles pursuant to the provisions of this subsection;
      2. “Rental agreement” means any written agreement setting forth the terms and conditions governing the use of a vehicle provided by the rental company for rental or lease;
      3. “Rental company” means any person or entity in the business of providing primarily private passenger vehicles to the public under a rental agreement for a period not to exceed ninety (90) days;
      4. “Rental period” means the term of the rental agreement;
      5. “Renter” means any person obtaining the use of a vehicle from a rental company under the terms of a rental agreement for a period not to exceed ninety (90) days; and
      6. “Vehicle” or “rental vehicle” means a motor vehicle of the private passenger type, including passenger vans, minivans, and sport utility vehicles and of the cargo type, including cargo vans, pickup trucks, and trucks with a gross vehicle weight of less than twenty-six thousand pounds (26,000 lbs.) and that do not require the operator to possess a commercial driver's license.
    3. As a prerequisite for issuance of a limited license under this subsection, there shall be filed with the commissioner a written application for a limited license signed by an officer of the applicant, in such form or forms and supplements thereto, and containing such information as the commissioner may prescribe.
    4. In the event that any provision of this subsection is violated by a limited licensee, the commissioner may:
      1. After notice and hearing, revoke or suspend a limited license issued under this subsection in accordance with the provisions of law; or
      2. After notice and hearing, impose other penalties, including suspending the transaction of insurance at specific rental locations where violations of this subsection have occurred, as the commissioner deems to be necessary or convenient to carry out the purposes of this subsection.
    5. The rental company licensed pursuant to this subsection may offer or sell insurance underwritten by a licensed insurer or authorized surplus lines carrier only in connection with and incidental to the rental of vehicles, whether at the rental office or by preselection coverage in a master, corporate, group rental, or individual agreement in any of the following general categories:
      1. Personal accident insurance covering the risks of travel, including, but not limited to, accident and health insurance that provides coverage, as applicable, to renters and other rental vehicle occupants for accidental death or dismemberment and reimbursement for medical expenses resulting from an accident that occurs during the rental period;
      2. Liability insurance that at the exclusive option of the rental company may include uninsured and underinsured motorist coverage whether offered separately or in combination with other liability insurance that provides coverage, as applicable, to renters and other authorized drivers of rental vehicles for liability arising from the operation of the rental vehicle;
      3. Personal effects insurance that provides coverage, as applicable, to renters and other vehicle occupants for the loss of or damage to personal effects that occurs during the rental period;
      4. Roadside assistance and emergency sickness protection programs; and
      5. Any other travel or auto-related coverage that a rental company offers in connection with and incidental to the rental of vehicles.
    6. No insurance may be issued by a limited licensee pursuant to this subsection unless:
      1. The rental period of the rental agreement does not exceed ninety (90) consecutive days;
      2. At every rental location where rental agreements are executed, brochures or other written materials are readily available to the prospective renter that:
        1. Summarize clearly and correctly the material terms of coverage offered to renters, including the identity of the insurer;
        2. Disclose that the coverage offered by the rental company may provide a duplication of coverage already provided by a renter's personal automobile insurance policy, homeowner's insurance policy, personal liability insurance policy, or other source of coverage;
        3. State that the purchase by the renter of the kinds of coverage specified in this subsection is not required in order to rent a vehicle; and
        4. Describe the process for filing a claim in the event the renter elects to purchase coverage and in the event of a claim; and
      3. Evidence of coverage is disclosed within the rental agreement provided to every renter who elects to purchase such coverage.
    7. Any limited license issued under this subsection shall also authorize any employee of the limited licensee to act individually on behalf of and under the supervision of the limited licensee with respect to the kinds of coverage specified in this subsection.
    8. Each rental company licensed pursuant to this subsection shall conduct a training program in which employees being trained shall receive basic instruction about the kinds of coverage specified in this subsection and offered for purchase by prospective renters of rental vehicles.
    9. Notwithstanding any other provision of this subsection or any rule adopted by the commissioner, a limited licensee pursuant to this subsection shall not be required to treat moneys collected from renters purchasing such insurance when renting vehicles as funds received in a fiduciary capacity, provided that the charges for coverages shall be itemized and be ancillary to a rental transaction. The sale of insurance not in conjunction with a rental transaction shall not be permitted.
    10. No limited licensee under this subsection shall advertise, represent, or otherwise hold itself or any of its employees out as licensed insurers, insurance agents, or insurance brokers.
  4. [Repealed.]

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 153; 1975, No. 547, § 1; 1983, No. 522, §§ 10, 11; 1983, No. 534, §§ 1, 4, 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2810, 66-2811.2, 66-2811.3; Acts 1987, No. 927, § 2; 1993, No. 523, § 1; 1993, No. 901, §§ 14-16; 1995, No. 592, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 6; 2003, No. 1203, § 2; 2005, No. 1948, § 1; 2013, No. 1494, §§ 1, 2; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2647, 2648; 2019, No. 698, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 11, provided: “License transition. Every person who holds a license granted under § 23-103-101 — § 23-103-316 and who meets the definition of a title insurance agent under § 23-103-402 shall be exempt from examination under § 23-64-202(a)(1) upon the payment of the renewal license fee and shall be issued a title insurance agent license if that person applies for a license on or before December 31, 2007.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Acts 1983, No. 534, § 6, provided that the provisions of subdivision (a)(9) of this section should be implemented and effective as to all applicants for licenses as insurance agents, brokers and solicitors under the act beginning January 1, 1984.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-203. Former § 23-64-202 has been renumbered as § 23-64-201.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (c)(3); and added (e).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b)(2)(A)(i); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b)(2)(A)(vii).

The 2019 amendment by No. 698 repealed (e).

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 698, § 4: “This act is effective for travel insurance sold on or after October 1, 2019”.

Case Notes

Construction.

The language of subsection (b) of this section is clear and unambiguous. Arkansas Bank & Trust Co. v. Douglass, 318 Ark. 457, 885 S.W.2d 863 (1994).

While the language in subdivision (b)(1) is the only place in this section where “the holder of the control of a lending institution” is mentioned, it is correct to conclude that holding companies merely holding controlling stock in another lending institution are contemplated as being included within the meaning of this section. Arkansas Bank & Trust Co. v. Douglass, 318 Ark. 457, 885 S.W.2d 863 (1994).

Subsection (c) was unavailable to a chartered bank since it held no license prior to January 1, 1960, and no license was available to any corporate agency at that time; the renewal of licenses under the subsection was discretionary and not binding on commissioner; and the subsection must be resolved within the interpretation of subsections (a) and (b) which were enacted in 1975. Arkansas Bank & Trust Co. v. Douglass, 318 Ark. 457, 885 S.W.2d 863 (1994).

Continuation of Licenses.

Subdivision (b)(3) of this section is a provision acknowledging grandfathered lending institutions doing insurance business, but also spells out events that could cause such an institution to lose its grandfather status. Arkansas Bank & Trust Co. v. Douglass, 318 Ark. 457, 885 S.W.2d 863 (1994).

When a state-chartered bank sold the grandfathered division of its business of selling of full-line insurance policies, that insurance division lost its grandfathered license when it merged with the buyer. Arkansas Bank & Trust Co. v. Douglass, 318 Ark. 457, 885 S.W.2d 863 (1994).

Nonresidents.

Even though an insurance company is prohibited from authorizing a nonresident to issue policies on property in Arkansas, an agent acting in violation of such law binds his principal. General Casualty Co. v. State, 229 Ark. 485, 316 S.W.2d 704 (1958) (decision under prior law).

23-64-203. Testing, emergency suspension, and records.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall prescribe the form and content of all examinations required by this chapter and shall include therein questions calculated to determine the applicant's knowledge of the laws of this state and the regulations of the commissioner relative to those areas of licensure.
  2. Upon receipt of the notice from any insurance company pursuant to § 23-64-515(a), if the commissioner determines after investigation that the dismissal was for any of the reasons described in § 23-64-512, the commissioner shall immediately suspend the license of the licensee pending a hearing on the matter.
    1. The commissioner shall maintain information on each licensee in this state. A complete record of all information furnished the commissioner regarding the conduct of any licensee in this state shall be maintained for a reasonable period of time as determined by the commissioner.
    2. If the commissioner receives information from any insurance company or from any other person about acts of fraud by a licensee, or about misrepresentations of the terms and provisions of any insurance policy by the licensee, the commissioner shall transmit that information plus any other information discovered in an investigation by the commissioner to the proper authorities for legal action against the agent as authorized by the laws of this state.
  3. The provisions of this subsection shall be supplemental to and shall not repeal any existing laws on the same subject.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 154; 1967, No. 33, § 1; 1983, No. 522, § 12; 1983, No. 534, §§ 2, 4, 5; 1985, No. 307, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2811, 66-2811.2, 66-2811.3, 66-2838; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 2; 1993, No. 901, §§ 17-20; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 7.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of Acts 1983, No. 522, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-64-202.

Acts 1983, No. 534, § 6, provided that the provisions of subdivision (a)(7)(A) of this section should be implemented and effective as to all applicants for licenses as insurance agents, brokers, and solicitors under the act beginning January 1, 1984.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-204. Former § 23-64-203 has been renumbered as § 23-64-202.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Statutes requiring license to be an insurance agent are constitutional. Dunn v. Phoenix Village, Inc., 213 F. Supp. 936 (W.D. Ark. 1963).

Continuation of Licenses.

When a state-chartered bank sold the grandfathered division of its business of selling of full-line insurance policies, that insurance division lost its grandfathered license when it merged with the buyer. Arkansas Bank & Trust Co. v. Douglass, 318 Ark. 457, 885 S.W.2d 863 (1994).

Contracts.

Any contract entered into by an unlicensed agent is void and unenforceable even though the statute does not expressly declare such contracts to be void. Dunn v. Phoenix Village, Inc., 213 F. Supp. 936 (W.D. Ark. 1963).

Reputation.

Insurance salesman who was convicted of harassing communications was not issued a license, because one criterion for issuance of an agent's license is a “good personal and business reputation.” Wacaser v. Insurance Comm'r, 321 Ark. 143, 900 S.W.2d 191 (1995).

23-64-204. Application for an insurance consultant's license.

  1. Application for an insurance consultant's license shall be made to the Insurance Commissioner by the applicant and be signed and sworn to by the applicant along with a nonrefundable application fee as prescribed by regulation.
  2. The form of application shall require full answers to such questions as may reasonably be necessary to determine the applicant's identity, residence, personal history, business record, experience in insurance, and other facts, such as, but not limited to, criminal convictions, pleas, pending charges, bankruptcies, or filings for bankruptcy or any other items, as required by the commissioner to determine whether the applicant meets the applicable qualifications mandated.
  3. The application shall state the kinds of insurance proposed to be transacted.
  4. If the applicant for license is a firm, limited liability company, or corporation, the application shall show the names of all members, managers, officers, and directors and shall designate each individual who is to exercise the powers to be conferred by the license. Each individual so designated shall furnish information with respect to himself or herself, as part of the application, as though licensed as an individual licensee.
  5. The application shall also show whether the applicant or individual designee under the license was ever previously licensed to transact any kind of insurance in this state or elsewhere, whether the license was ever refused, suspended, or revoked, and whether any insurer or insurance licensee claims an applicant is indebted to it, and if so, the details thereof.
    1. If the application is approved and if the nonrefundable application fee is paid, an examination permit will be issued to the applicant.
    2. The permit will be valid for a period of ninety (90) days from the date of issuance.
    3. If the applicant does not schedule and appear for examination within that ninety-day period, the permit shall expire and the applicant may be required to file a new application and shall pay another nonrefundable application fee before issuance of another examination permit to the applicant.
    4. If an applicant appears for examination but fails to pass the examination, the applicant shall be required to pay a nonrefundable reexamination fee before reexamination.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 156; 1979, No. 942, § 21; 1983, No. 522, §§ 15-17; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2813; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 4; 1993, No. 901, § 21; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 1999, No. 1270, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 8.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-64-202.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-205. Former § 23-64-204 has been renumbered as § 23-64-203.

23-64-205. Written examination.

  1. Within a reasonable time and in a location to be determined by the Insurance Commissioner, after filing of application and payment of the applicable fees, the commissioner shall subject each applicant for license as an insurance consultant to a written examination.
  2. If the applicant is a firm, limited liability company, or corporation, the examination shall be taken by each individual who is to be named in the license as having authority to act for the applicant in its insurance transactions under the license.
  3. Examination of an applicant for an insurance consultant's license shall cover the kinds of insurance as to which the applicant is to be licensed.
    1. The commissioner may give, conduct, and grade all examinations, or he or she may arrange to have examinations administered and graded by an independent testing service as specified by contract, in a fair and impartial manner, and without unfair discrimination as between individuals examined.
    2. Any written examination may be substituted by an oral examination of the applicant if so deemed necessary under any applicable statute, including, but not limited to, the Americans with Disabilities Act.
    3. The commissioner shall require a waiting period of four (4) weeks before reexamination of an applicant who thrice failed to pass previous similar examinations. This waiting period applies after every third unsuccessful attempt.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 157; 1967, No. 33, § 2; 1979, No. 942, § 22; 1983, No. 433, § 1; 1983, No. 823, § 1; 1985, No. 307, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2814, 66-2838; Acts 1987, No. 622, §§ 5, 6; 1991, No. 1123, § 21; 1993, No. 901, § 22; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 1999, No. 657, § 3; 1999, No. 943, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 9.

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-206. Former § 23-64-205 has been renumbered as § 23-64-204.

U.S. Code. The Americans with Disabilities Act, referred to in this section, is codified primarily as 42 U.S.C. § 12101 et seq.

23-64-206. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning appointments for agents representing insurers, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 580, § 10. The section was derived from Acts 1959, No. 148, § 159; 1983, No. 522, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2816; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 8; 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-207. Former § 23-64-206 has been renumbered as § 23-64-205.

23-64-207. Scope of broker's license and authority and insurance consultant's license.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall not issue a broker's license limited to particular lines of insurance.
    1. A broker, as such, is not an agent or other representative of an insurer and does not have power by his or her own acts to obligate the insurer upon any risk or with reference to any insurance transaction unless, and to the extent, he or she has received refunded premiums from the insurer on behalf of the insured.
    2. An insurer or agent shall have the right to pay to a broker licensed under this chapter the customary commissions upon insurance placed through the broker.
  2. A license as a consultant may cover:
    1. Life and disability;
    2. Property and casualty which includes surety and marine; or
    3. Both subdivisions (c)(1) and (2) of this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 162, 164; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2819, 66-2821; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 10; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 11.

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-208. Former § 23-64-207 has been renumbered as § 23-64-206.

23-64-208. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning brokers' surety bonds, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 580 § 12. The section was derived from Acts 1959, No. 148, § 163; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2820; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 11; 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-209. Former § 23-64-208 has been renumbered as § 23-64-207.

23-64-209. Qualifications for adjuster's license.

  1. No person shall, in this state, act as or hold himself or herself out to be an adjuster unless then licensed therefor under this chapter. Application for license shall be made to the Insurance Commissioner according to forms as prescribed and furnished by him or her. The commissioner shall issue the adjuster's license for property insurance, or for casualty insurance, or for workers' compensation insurance, or for any combination thereof as to individuals qualified therefor upon payment of the nonrefundable license fee stated in § 23-61-401.
  2. To be licensed as an adjuster, the applicant must be qualified as follows:
    1. Must be of the legal age of majority, or have had the disabilities of minority removed for all general purposes and provide evidence of same;
      1. Must be a resident of this state or licensed by another state that permits residents of this state to act as adjusters in the other state.
      2. A resident of another state or foreign country shall not be licensed as a nonresident independent adjuster in this state unless the person is licensed as an adjuster in another state;
    2. [Repealed.]
    3. Must be deemed by the commissioner to be competent, trustworthy, financially responsible, and of good personal and business reputation;
    4. Must have and maintain in this state an office accessible to the public and keep therein the usual and customary records pertaining to transactions under the license. This provision shall not be deemed to prohibit maintenance of an office in the home of the licensee. A licensed, nonresident adjuster shall not be required to maintain an office in this state;
        1. Must pass a written examination as to his or her competence to act as a property, casualty, or workers' compensation insurance adjuster as shall be required by the commissioner.
        2. The commissioner may give, conduct, and grade all examinations or he or she may arrange to have examinations administered and graded by an independent testing service as specified by contract, in a fair and impartial manner, and without unfair discrimination as between individuals examined.
        3. The commissioner may require a waiting period of four (4) weeks before reexamination of an applicant who thrice failed to pass previous similar examinations. This waiting period applies after every third unsuccessful attempt.
        4. The nonrefundable application fee shall be the same as that charged an applicant for license as an agent or broker under § 23-61-401.
        1. If the application is approved and if the nonrefundable application fee is paid, an examination permit will be issued to the applicant.
        2. The permit will be valid for a period of ninety (90) days from the date of issuance.
        3. If the applicant does not schedule and appear for examination within that ninety-day period, the permit shall expire and the applicant may be required to file a new application and shall pay another nonrefundable application fee before issuance of another examination permit to the applicant.
        4. If the applicant appears for examination but fails to pass such an examination, the applicant shall be required to pay a nonrefundable reexamination fee before reexamination.
      1. By reciprocal arrangements with the insurance supervisory official in the other state, the commissioner may waive written examination of a nonresident applicant for license as an adjuster, if the official certifies that the applicant is licensed as a resident adjuster of that state and has complied with its qualification standards therefor.
  3. A firm, limited liability company, or corporation, whether or not organized under the laws of this state, may be licensed as an adjuster if each individual who is to exercise the license powers is named in the license and is qualified as for an individual licensed as adjuster. An additional full license fee shall be paid as to each individual in excess of one (1), so named in the license to exercise its powers.
      1. An adjuster who is sent into this state on behalf of an insurer for the purpose of investigating or making adjustment of a loss resulting from a catastrophe under an insurance policy is not required to be qualified or licensed under this section if within ten (10) business days of entering the state the adjuster notifies the commissioner in writing of the adjuster's activities on behalf of the insurer.
      2. An adjuster shall cease and desist adjusting activity in this state within ninety (90) days of the notification described in subdivision (d)(1)(A) of this section or obtain an adjuster's license under this subchapter if otherwise required by the insurance laws of this state.
      1. An adjuster operating in this state under subdivision (d)(1)(A) of this section may request an additional ninety (90) days to obtain an adjuster's license in this state upon application for an extension to the commissioner.
      2. The commissioner has the discretion to approve a request for an extension described in subdivision (d)(2)(A) of this section.
      1. Unless exempt under subdivision (e)(2) of this section, a licensed adjuster shall successfully complete and report a minimum of twenty-four (24) hours of continuing education courses approved by the commissioner within the time established by rule of the commissioner.
      2. At least three (3) hours of continuing education required by this subsection shall be in an ethics course approved by the commissioner.
    1. This subsection does not apply to an adjuster licensed in:
      1. This state for less than one (1) year; or
      2. Another state if the adjuster has satisfied the continuing education requirements of the licensing state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 176; 1983, No. 522, § 21; 1985, No. 804, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2833; Acts 1987, No. 622, §§ 15-17; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 1999, No. 657, §§ 4, 5; 2009, No. 726, §§ 25-27; 2013, No. 754, § 2; 2015, No. 231, § 4; 2017, No. 283, § 10.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-64-202.

For cumulative effect of 1985 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-64-201.

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 20, provided in part that the examination requirement in subdivisions (b)(6) (A)-(C) of this section should apply only to resident applicants for licenses as adjusters as of January 1, 1986.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-210. Former § 23-64-209 has been renumbered as § 23-64-208.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted (b)(6)(A)(v); rewrote (d); and added (e).

The 2013 amendment in (b)(2), added the (A) designation, inserted “or licensed by,” substituted “this state” for “Arkansas,” and added (B).

The 2015 amendment repealed (b)(3).

The 2017 amendment redesignated former (d) as (d)(1)(A); and added (d)(1)(B) and (d)(2).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

23-64-210. Licensing of adjuster and insurance consulting partnerships, limited partnerships, joint ventures, limited liability companies, and corporations.

      1. An adjusting or insurance consulting partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation may be licensed only as a licensee.
      2. If a partnership, limited partnership, or joint venture, each general partner and each other individual to act for it under the license, and if a limited liability company or a corporation, each individual to act for it under the license, shall be named in the license and shall qualify for the license as though an individual licensee.
    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall charge, and the licensee shall pay, a full additional license fee as to each respective individual so named in the license in excess of one (1) licensee.
    1. The commissioner in his or her discretion may issue a license to a partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation organized under the laws of another state if the partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation is licensed as a resident licensee under the laws of its state of domicile.
      1. Each individual authorized to act on behalf of a partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation under the license shall be named in the license and shall qualify therefor as though an individual licensee under the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
      2. The commissioner shall charge, and the licensee shall pay, a full additional license fee as to each respective individual licensee in the license in excess of one (1), in the amounts stated in § 23-61-401 and any existing or future rule.
    2. The nonresident licensee shall promptly notify the commissioner of all changes among its members, partners, directors, managers, and officers, and all other individuals designated in the license.
  1. Within ten (10) days, each licensee shall notify the commissioner of all changes among its members, directors, officers, and all other individuals designated in the license.
    1. Every firm, limited liability company, or corporation licensed and every applicant for a license shall file with the commissioner the true name of the firm, limited liability company, or corporation and also all fictitious names under which it conducts or intends to conduct its business and, after licensing, shall file with the commissioner any change in or discontinuance of those names.
    2. The commissioner may disapprove in writing the use of any name on any of the following grounds:
      1. The name is identical to or is similar to that of another licensee so as to confuse or otherwise mislead the public;
      2. The name includes words or phrases that may mislead the public as to activities not authorized under the license or which are in violation of any insurance law or insurance regulation;
      3. The name states, infers, or implies that the firm, limited liability company, or corporation is an insurer, motor club, or hospital service plan or entitled to engage in insurance activities not permitted under the license applied for or held; or
      4. Other reasonable grounds as the commissioner may determine.
    3. The grounds specified in subdivisions (d)(2)(B) and (d)(2)(D) of this section shall not be applicable to the true name of any firm or corporation which on March 21, 1985, held a license issued under this subchapter.
  2. In the event an insurer does not wish to provide for the authority of all such agents authorized under the license of a partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation to act on their behalf, that insurer may appoint specific agents individually within it, and they may act on the behalf of the insurer, but only:
    1. While acting on the behalf of the partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation; and
    2. If among those specific agents individually appointed, there is one (1) general partner, one (1) officer of the corporation, or one (1) manager of the limited liability company or joint venture.
  3. Every partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation receiving a license pursuant to this section, shall designate and continuously maintain in the state:
    1. A registered office that may be the same as any of its places of business; and
    2. A registered agent, who may be:
      1. An individual who resides in this state and whose business office is identical with the registered office;
      2. A state bank, domestic corporation, or not-for-profit corporation whose business office is identical with the registered office; or
      3. A foreign corporation or foreign not-for-profit corporation authorized to transact business in this state whose business office is identical with the registered office.
    1. The partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation may change its registered office or registered agent by delivering to the commissioner for filing a statement of change that sets forth:
      1. Its name;
      2. The street address of its current registered office;
      3. If the current registered office is to be changed, the street address of its new registered office;
      4. The name of its current registered agent;
      5. If the current registered agent is to be changed, the name of its new registered agent with the new agent's written consent to the appointment, either on the statement or attached to it; and
      6. That after the change or changes are made, the street addresses of its registered office and the business office of its reciprocal agent will be identical.
    2. If a registered agent changes the street address of the registered agent's business office, he or she may change the street address of the registered office of any foreign insurer holding a certificate of authority to transact business in Arkansas or any domestic reciprocal insurer for which he or she is the registered agent by:
      1. Notifying the insurer in writing of the change; and
      2. Signing, either manually or in facsimile, and delivering to the commissioner for filing a statement of change that:
        1. Complies with the requirements of subsection (a) of this section; and
        2. Recites that the insurer has been notified of the change.
    1. The registered agent of a partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation, holding a license under this section, may resign his or her agency appointment by signing and delivering to the commissioner for filing the original and two (2) exact or conformed copies of a statement of resignation. The statement of resignation may include a statement that the registered office is also discontinued.
    2. After filing the statement, the commissioner shall attach the filing receipt to one (1) copy and mail the copy and receipt to the registered office if not discontinued. The commissioner shall mail the other copy to the partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation at its principal office address shown in its most recent annual report.
    3. The agency appointment is terminated, and the registered office discontinued if so provided, on the thirty-first day after the date on which the statement was filed.
    1. The registered agent of a partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation holding a license issued pursuant to this section in Arkansas is the insurer's agent for service of process, notice, or demand required or permitted by law to be served on it.
    2. A partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation may be served by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, addressed to its managing partner, manager, president, or secretary at its principal office shown in its application for a license if it:
      1. Has no registered agent or its registered agent cannot with reasonable diligence be served;
      2. Has withdrawn from transacting business in this state; or
      3. Has had its license revoked under this subchapter.
    3. Service is perfected at the earliest of:
      1. The date the insurer receives the mail;
      2. The date shown on the return receipt, if signed on behalf of the insurer; or
      3. Five (5) days after its deposit in the United States mail, as evidenced by the postmark, if mailed postpaid and correctly addressed.
    4. This section does not prescribe the only means or necessarily the required means of serving a partnership, limited partnership, joint venture, limited liability company, or corporation holding a license under this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 155; 1983, No. 522, §§ 13, 14; 1985, No. 484, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-2812, 66-2812.1, 66-2812.2; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 11; 1987, No. 622, § 3; 1991, No. 1143, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 13; 2019, No. 315, § 2649.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-64-202.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-211. Former § 23-64-210 has been renumbered as § 23-64-209.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (b)(2)(B).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Case Notes

Cited: E.H. Crump & Co. v. Gatewood, 497 F. Supp. 549 (E.D. Ark. 1980); Estate of Eckel v. Narciso, 146 B.R. 792 (Bankr. E.D. Ark. 1992).

23-64-211 — 23-64-213. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning nonresident agents or brokers licenses and temporary licenses, were repealed by Acts 2001, No. 580, §§ 14-16. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-64-211. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 169; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2826; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 12; 1991, No. 477, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 1999, No. 657, § 6.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-212. Former § 23-64-211 has been renumbered as § 23-64-210.

23-64-212. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 167; 1967, No. 478, § 1; A.S.A 1947, § 66-2824; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-214. Former § 23-64-212 has been renumbered as § 23-64-211.

23-64-213. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 168; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2825; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-215. Former § 23-64-213, concerning solicitor's license and appointment, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1. The section was derived from Acts 1959, No. 148, § 166; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2823.

23-64-214. Issuance of license — Form and content of license.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall promptly issue adjuster or insurance consultant's licenses applied for to persons qualified therefor in accordance with this chapter.
  2. The license shall state the name and address of the licensee, the date of issue, general conditions relative to expiration or termination, kind or kinds of insurance covered, the license number as determined and assigned by the commissioner, and the other conditions of the license.
  3. If the licensee is other than an individual, the license shall also state the name of each individual authorized thereunder to exercise the license powers.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 158; 1983, No. 522, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2815; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 7; 1993, No. 652, § 13; 1993, No. 901, § 23; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 17.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-64-202.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-216. Former § 23-64-214 has been renumbered as § 23-64-212.

23-64-215. Continuance of license.

  1. Unless the license of an insurance adjuster or an insurance consultant is not renewed, expires, is suspended, is revoked, or is terminated, the licensee may continue the license by:
    1. Paying annually or biennially the continuation of license fee prescribed by rule of the Insurance Commissioner; and
    2. Complying with all other rules of the commissioner for continuing the license.
    1. A licensee who allows his or her license to lapse may reinstate the license within twelve (12) months after the due date of the continuation of license fee without the necessity of passing a written examination.
    2. However, a penalty in the amount of double the unpaid continuation of license fee shall be required for any continuation of license fee received after the due date.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 177; 1973, No. 66, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2834; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 18; 1993, No. 901, §§ 24, 25; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 1999, No. 657, § 7; 2001, No. 580, § 18; 2009, No. 726, § 28.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally enacted by Acts 1993, No. 901, § 24, former subdivision (d)(1) began:

“Commencing on and after January 1, 1994.”

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-217. Former § 23-64-215 has been renumbered as § 23-64-213.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (a); subdivided (b), substituted “continuation of license” for “renewal” in three places, and made a minor stylistic change.

23-64-216. Suspension or revocation.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may suspend for up to thirty-six (36) months, may revoke or refuse to continue, or may place in probationary status any license issued by him or her if after notice to the licensee and after hearing he or she finds any one (1) or more of the following causes exist:
    1. In the case of an insurance producer or broker licensed as an insurance producer, for any of the causes under § 23-64-512; or
    2. In the case of an adjuster or insurance consultant licensed under this subchapter:
      1. Providing incorrect, misleading, incomplete, or materially untrue information in the license application;
      2. Violating any insurance laws or violating any regulation, subpoena, or order of the commissioner or of another state's insurance commissioner;
      3. Obtaining or attempting to obtain a license through misrepresentation or fraud;
      4. Improperly withholding, misappropriating, or converting any moneys or properties received in the course of doing insurance business;
      5. Intentionally misrepresenting the terms of an actual or proposed insurance contract or application for insurance;
      6. Having been convicted of a felony;
      7. Having admitted or been found to have committed any insurance unfair trade practice or fraud;
      8. Using fraudulent, coercive, or dishonest practices, or demonstrating incompetence, untrustworthiness, or financial irresponsibility in the conduct of business in this state or elsewhere;
      9. Having an insurance producer, insurance consultant, or adjuster license, or its equivalent, denied, suspended, or revoked in any other state, province, district, or territory;
      10. Forging another's name to an application for insurance or to any document related to an insurance transaction;
      11. Improperly using notes or any other reference material to complete an examination for an insurance license;
      12. Knowingly accepting insurance business from an individual who is not licensed;
      13. Failing to comply with an administrative or court order imposing a child support obligation; or
      14. Failing to pay state income tax or comply with any administrative or court order directing payment of state income tax.
  2. For purposes of this section, licenses also include permits, registrations, or certificates of authority.
  3. The license of a firm, limited liability company, or corporation may be suspended, revoked, or refused also for any of such causes as relate to any individual designated in the license to exercise its powers.
    1. If the commissioner finds that one (1) or more grounds exist for the suspension or revocation of any license, the commissioner in his or her discretion may impose upon the licensee an administrative penalty in the amount of up to one thousand dollars ($1,000) per violation or, if the commissioner has found willful misconduct or willful violation on the part of the licensee, up to five thousand dollars ($5,000) per violation.
    2. The administrative penalty may be augmented, in the commissioner's discretion, by an amount equal to any commissions received by or accruing to the credit of the licensee for any transaction related to the proceeding against the licensee.
    3. The commissioner may also order restitution of actual losses to affected persons.
    1. If the commissioner determines that the public health, safety, or welfare imperatively requires emergency action and incorporates a finding to that effect in his or her order, pending an administrative hearing, the commissioner may:
      1. Issue a summary suspension of any license issued by him or her; or
      2. Issue an emergency cease and desist order.
    2. A hearing held under this subsection shall be promptly instituted.
    1. If upon notice and hearing the commissioner finds that the licensee has violated a provision of the insurance laws of this state or any rule or order of the commissioner and that the licensee previously has been found to have violated provisions of the insurance laws of this state or any rule or order of the commissioner, by an order of the commissioner after hearing or by an order entered with the consent and agreement of the parties, the commissioner may take judicial notice of the previous orders against the licensee and, within the commissioner's discretion, may enhance or increase the penalties ordered in the current proceeding as to the licensee, and the commissioner shall incorporate a finding to that effect in his or her order.
    2. Statutory or regulatory violations for which an order has been entered as to the licensee by the insurance department or equivalent regulatory body in any other jurisdiction may be taken into consideration and included in assessing the enhanced or increased penalties provided in subdivision (f)(1) of this section.
  4. The penalties recited in this section may be imposed by the commissioner for violations of the Arkansas Insurance Code or other applicable laws, or rules or orders of the commissioner, committed by any resident agent whose license is on inactive or retired status.
  5. For purposes of this section, “probationary status” means the suspended imposition of insurance license sanctions that the commissioner may impose by law or by informed consent on a licensee subject to this chapter, upon disclosed terms and for a specified period, contingent upon the compliance and good conduct of the licensee during that period, and that would result in imposition of insurance license sanctions upon the licensee's failure to successfully complete the specified period.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 178; 1973, No. 66, § 6; 1983, No. 522, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2835; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 19; 1993, No. 901, § 26; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 19; 2003, No. 1203, §§ 3, 4; 2011, No. 760, § 6; 2019, No. 315, § 2650.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-64-202.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-218. Former § 23-64-216 has been renumbered as § 23-64-214.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided (e) and inserted (e)(1)(B); and substituted “A hearing held under this subsection” for “The hearing” in (e)(2).

The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” twice in (f)(1).

Case Notes

Felony Conviction.

Agent's license to sell insurance could not be revoked on the basis of his conviction of a felony because the imposition of felony sentence was suspended and, consequently, the agent had not been convicted by final judgment within the meaning of this section. Sutherland v. Arkansas Dep't of Ins., 250 Ark. 903, 467 S.W.2d 724 (1971).

Insurance salesman who was convicted of harassing communications was not issued a license, because one criterion for issuance of an agent's license is a “good personal and business reputation.” Wacaser v. Insurance Comm'r, 321 Ark. 143, 900 S.W.2d 191 (1995).

23-64-217. Procedure following suspension or revocation.

    1. Upon the suspension or revocation of a license, the Insurance Commissioner shall immediately notify the licensee of the suspension or revocation either in person or by mail addressed to the licensee at the licensee's address last of record with the commissioner or by electronic notice.
    2. Notice by mail or by electronic mail shall be deemed effectuated when so mailed.
    3. The commissioner shall give like notice to the insurers represented by the agent in the case of an agent's license. Upon receipt of notice from the commissioner that the license has been revoked, each insurer represented by the agent shall take appropriate and prompt action necessary to:
      1. Retrieve from the agent all solicitation materials, policy applications, binders, and all other materials in the possession of the agent that are the property of such an insurer; and
      2. Retrieve the agent's policyholder files and records for policies in force at the time such an insurer receives notice of the revocation.
  1. The commissioner may not again issue a license under the Arkansas Insurance Code to any person whose license has been revoked until after the expiration of three (3) years, and thereafter not until:
    1. The person has paid in full any fines, administrative penalties, or monetary penalties imposed on the person at the time of revocation;
    2. The person has paid restitution of actual losses to affected persons when the order of revocation contains findings that the conduct of the person resulted in actual losses to affected persons; and
    3. The person again qualifies for license in accordance with the applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  2. If the license of a firm, limited liability company, or corporation is so suspended or revoked, no member of the firm or limited liability company or officer or director of the corporation shall be licensed or be designated in any license to exercise the powers thereof during the period of the suspension or revocation unless the commissioner determines upon substantial evidence that the member, officer, or director was not personally at fault and did not acquiesce in the matter on account of which the license was suspended or revoked.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 179; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2836; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 20; 1993, No. 901, § 27; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2003, No. 1203, § 5.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-219. Former § 23-64-217 has been renumbered as § 23-64-215.

23-64-218. Return of license to Insurance Commissioner.

    1. All licenses issued under this chapter, although issued and delivered to the licensee, shall at all times be the property of the State of Arkansas.
    2. Upon any expiration, termination, suspension, or revocation of the license, the licensee or other person having possession or custody of the license shall immediately deliver it to the Insurance Commissioner either by personal delivery or by mail.
  1. As to any license lost, stolen, or destroyed while in the possession of any licensee or person, the commissioner may accept, in lieu of return of the license, the affidavit of the licensee or other person responsible for or involved in the safekeeping of the license concerning the facts of the loss, theft, or destruction.
  2. Any licensee who ceases to maintain his or her residence in this state shall deliver his or her insurance license to the commissioner within ten (10) days after terminating his or her residency.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 180; 1983, No. 522, § 23; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2837; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-64-202.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-220. Former § 23-64-218 has been renumbered as § 23-64-216.

23-64-219. Appointment of agent — Continuation or termination of appointment.

      1. Each insurer appointing an agent in this state shall file with the Insurance Commissioner the initial agent appointment and pay the fee.
      2. The appointment means the notification filed with the commissioner that an insurer has established an agency relationship with a producer.
    1. The appointing insurer's appointment of an agent shall be an indication to the commissioner that the insurer has reviewed the agent's background and fitness to be an agent.
  1. Each appointment shall remain in effect until the agent's license is revoked or otherwise terminated unless written notice of earlier termination of the appointment is filed with the commissioner by the insurer or agent.
    1. Biennially, prior to June 1 of each even-numbered year, each insurer maintaining a certificate of authority to transact life and accident and health insurance and, prior to June 1 of each odd-numbered year, all other insurers maintaining a certificate of authority to transact insurance in this state shall file with the commissioner an alphabetical list of the names and addresses of all its agents whose appointments in this state are to remain in effect, accompanied by payment of the biennial continuation of appointment fee as provided in § 23-61-401. At the same time, the insurer shall also file with the commissioner an alphabetical list of the names and addresses of all its agents whose appointments in this state are not to remain in effect, accompanied by any documentation the commissioner shall require.
    2. The procedures for renewal and termination of appointments under this subsection shall terminate on December 31, 2003.
  2. Beginning January 1, 2004, the following annual procedures apply for appointment terminations and renewals only:
      1. No later than June 1, 2004, and no later than June 1 annually thereafter, while maintaining a certificate of authority to transact insurance in the state, the insurance company shall terminate any appointments the company does not desire to continue by use of written or electronic notice to the commissioner on forms prescribed by the commissioner.
      2. The terminations shall be transmitted after the insurer reviews its own agent or agency appointments via the State Insurance Department website, the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' producer database, or a list requested of the department's Information Systems Division;
      1. After June 1, 2004, and after June 1 annually thereafter, the department shall issue a written or electronic payment invoice to the insurer, based on all agent appointments the insurer chose to renew and keep active after June 1, 2004, and annually thereafter, in the procedures set out in subdivision (d)(1) of this section.
      2. The invoice under this section may not be altered, amended, or used for appointing or terminating producers;
      1. The insurer shall return monetary payment for the department invoices to the commissioner no later than thirty (30) days after the department issues the invoice unless, at the request of the appointing insurer, the commissioner grants an extension for good cause in writing.
      2. An insurer's failure to remit timely invoice payments in the correct amount may be penalized by the commissioner with a monetary penalty in an amount not to exceed double the appointment fee; and
      1. If the insurer disagrees with the annual invoice amount for the renewed agent appointments, it shall timely remit the invoice amount to the department but may mail or electronically mail under separate cover adequate documentation to substantiate its proposed invoice for the department's review.
      2. If the insurer underpaid, it shall promptly remit the monetary balance due the department.
      3. If the insurer overpaid, it shall so state in a written filing to the commissioner.
      4. If the department determines that the insurer is correct as to the overpayment amount, the department shall process a refund of the excess fees to the prevailing insurer.
      5. However, if the department determines the insurer is not correct, then the department may issue a written notice to the insurer.
  3. The insurer shall give notice, in any written or electronic method prescribed by the commissioner, of nonrenewal or termination of agent or producer appointments to the commissioner and to the producer and shall retain the notices or electronic transmittals as part of the insurer's records for compliance under this section and under § 23-64-515.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 160; 1973, No. 66, § 4; 1983, No. 522, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2817; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 9; 1991, No. 487, § 1; 1993, No. 901, § 28; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, §§ 16, 17; 2003, No. 1203, § 6; 2019, No. 521, § 17.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-64-202.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-221. Former § 23-64-219 has been renumbered as § 23-64-217.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “initial agent appointment and pay the fee” for “initial appointment setting out the kinds of insurance to be transacted by the agent and pay the fee” in (a)(1)(A).

Cross References. False statements by agents, § 23-66-302.

Soliciting for unauthorized companies prohibited, § 23-65-101.

Case Notes

Immunity.

Insurance agency was not entitled to absolute immunity under this section because a complaint letter it had sent to the state insurance commissioner regarding one of its agents was not considered to be “part of” the notice of termination; complaint letter had been sent 16 months after it sent the required notice and, thus, the insurance company was not absolutely immunized from suits arising out of the sending of it. Gosney v. Reliable Life Ins. Co., 293 F.3d 1052 (8th Cir. 2002).

Requirement.

No one becomes an agent or licensed agent unless and until he is appointed as an agent of some particular insurance company authorized to do business in the state. Schneider v. O'Neal, 145 F. Supp. 120 (E.D. Ark. 1956), aff'd in part, reversed in part, 243 F.2d 914 (8th Cir. 1957) (decision under prior law).

Termination.

The provision in an agency contract permitting termination without cause is consistent with express Arkansas law; extending the employment law public policy exception to independent insurance agents would effectively nullify the termination-without-cause provision in such a contract, contrary to this express statutory authorization. McNeill v. Security Benefit Life Ins. Co., 28 F.3d 891 (8th Cir. 1994).

Unregistered Agents.

Failure to certify to the Insurance Commissioner name of allegedly authorized agent was no defense to action by insured on policy written by the agent. Fireman's Fund Ins. Co. v. Leftwich, 192 Ark. 159, 90 S.W.2d 497 (1936) (decision under prior law).

Status of agent of insurance company not registered with the Insurance Commissioner is not restricted to that of a soliciting agent. Fireman's Fund Ins. Co. v. Leftwich, 192 Ark. 159, 90 S.W.2d 497 (1936) (decision under prior law).

23-64-220. Place of business — Maintenance of records — Definition.

    1. Every resident agent or resident broker shall have and maintain in this state, or in a city or town in another state through which passes the boundary of this state, a place of business accessible to the public.
    2. The place of business shall be that wherein the licensee principally conducts transactions under his or her license.
    3. The address of the place shall appear upon the license, and the licensee shall promptly notify the Insurance Commissioner in writing of any change of address within ten (10) days of that change of address.
    4. Nothing in this section shall be deemed to prohibit maintenance of the place of business in the licensee's place of residence in this state.
  1. The licenses of the licensee shall be conspicuously displayed in the place of business in a part thereof customarily open to the public.
      1. The agent or broker shall keep at his or her place of business the usual and customary records pertaining to transactions under his or her license for at least:
        1. Five (5) years from the date the record was created; or
        2. One (1) year following the final settlement or final adjudication of a criminal proceeding, civil litigation, or an administrative proceeding:
          1. Commenced within five (5) years from the date the record was created; and
          2. Involving records pertaining to a transaction conducted by the agent or broker under his or her license.
      2. A record required to be kept by this subsection may be maintained:
        1. In its original form, electronically, or as a hard copy; and
        2. By an agent's or broker's insurance company on behalf of the agent or broker, relieving the agent or broker's obligation to maintain the record.
    1. As used in this subsection, “usual and customary records” means:
      1. Applications;
      2. Billing information;
      3. Policy information; and
      4. Claims files.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 172; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2829; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2009, No. 726, § 29; 2015, No. 1223, §§ 27, 28.

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-222. Former § 23-64-220 has been renumbered as § 23-64-218.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (c).

The 2015 amendment inserted designation (c)(1)(B)(i); added (c)(1)(B)(ii); and rewrote (c)(2).

23-64-221. Vending machines.

  1. A licensed producer may solicit applications for and issue policies of personal travel and accident insurance by means of mechanical vending machines supervised by him or her and placed at airports, railroad stations, bus stations, hotels, and similar places of convenience to the traveling public if the Insurance Commissioner finds that:
    1. The policy to be so sold provides reasonable coverage and benefits, is reasonably suited for sale and issuance through vending machines, and that use of such a machine therefor in a particular proposed location would be of material convenience to the public;
    2. The type of vending machine proposed to be used is reasonably suitable and practical for the purpose;
    3. Reasonable means are provided for informing the prospective purchaser of the policy of the coverage and restrictions of the policy; and
    4. Reasonable means are provided for refund to the applicant or prospective applicant of money inserted in defective machines and for which no insurance or a less amount than that paid for is actually received.
    1. As to each machine to be so used, the commissioner shall issue to the agent a special vending machine license.
    2. The license shall specify the name and address of the insurer and agent, the name of the policy to be sold, the serial number of the machine, and the place where the machine is to be in operation.
    3. The license shall be subject to annual continuation, expiration, suspension, or revocation coincidentally with that of the agent.
    4. The commissioner shall also revoke the license as to any machine for which he or she finds that the conditions upon which the machine was licensed, as referred to in subsection (a) of this section, no longer exist.
    5. The license fee shall be as stated in § 23-61-401 for each license year or part of a year for each respective vending machine.
    6. Proof of the existence of a subsisting license shall be displayed on or about each vending machine in use in such a manner as the commissioner may reasonably require.
  2. Application for insurance issued by any vending machine must be signed by or on behalf of the individual to be so insured, as provided in § 23-79-105.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 171; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2828; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2003, No. 1203, § 7.

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-223. Former § 23-64-221 has been renumbered as § 23-64-219.

23-64-222. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning payment of commissions, was repealed by Acts 2003, No. 1203, § 8. The section was derived from Acts 1959, No. 148, § 173; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2830; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 14; 1993, No. 901, § 29; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 18.

23-64-223. Fiduciary duties of licensees.

  1. All funds, fees, moneys, premiums, or return premiums received by a licensee in the capacity as a licensee shall be trust funds so received by the licensee in a fiduciary capacity, and the licensee shall in the applicable regular course of business account for and pay these funds, fees, moneys, premiums, or return premiums to the insured, insurer, licensee, or any other person entitled thereto.
  2. Any licensee who, not being lawfully entitled thereto, diverts or appropriates those funds or any portion thereof to his or her own use shall upon conviction be guilty of theft of property and shall be punished as provided by law.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 174; 1985, No. 804, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2831; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1985 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-64-201.

This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-225. Former § 23-64-223 has been renumbered as § 23-64-221.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

Case Notes

Violations.

There was substantial evidence to support the revocation of the license of a title insurance company owner because there was a longtime pattern of poor record-keeping, poor management, and questionable business practices that enabled the owner's employee to commit fraud; and the owner disregarded the sanctity of escrow accounts and failed to place correct information on title policies regarding his license, business name, and the required statutory notices. Moreover, the sanction was not too harsh because revocation was an available sanction for the violations that occurred. Dyer v. Ark. Ins. Dep't, 2015 Ark. App. 446, 468 S.W.3d 303 (2015).

Cited: State v. Hagan-Sherwin, 356 Ark. 597, 158 S.W.3d 156 (2004).

23-64-224. Combination agent and broker license.

  1. A licensed agent may be licensed as a broker and be a broker as to insurers for which he or she is not then licensed as agent.
  2. A licensed broker may be licensed as and be an agent as to insurers appointing him or her as agent.
  3. The sole relationship between a broker and an insurer as to which he or she is then licensed as an agent, as to transactions arising during the existence of the agency appointment, shall be that of insurer and agent and not that of insurer and broker.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 165; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2822; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-226. Former § 23-64-224 has been renumbered as § 23-64-222.

23-64-225. Excess or rejected business.

A licensed agent authorized to sell life or accident and health insurance may place, from time to time, excess or rejected risks in any other life or accident and health insurer authorized to transact insurance in this state with the knowledge and approval of the insurers as to which the agent is so appointed and may receive a commission thereon without being required to have an appointment as to the other insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 175; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2832; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 19.

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-227. Former § 23-64-225 has been renumbered as § 23-64-223.

23-64-226. Termination rights of agents.

Following termination of any agency appointment as to property, casualty, or surety insurance, subject to consent of the insurer and to the terms of the insurer's contract with the agent, the agent may continue to service, and receive from the insurer commissions or other compensation relative to, business written by him or her for the insurer during the existence of the appointment.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 161; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2818; Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-228. Former § 23-64-226 has been renumbered as § 23-64-224.

23-64-227. Appointment of Insurance Commissioner as agent for service of process.

  1. Application for an acceptance of any nonresident license provided under this chapter shall thereby be deemed to constitute irrevocable appointment of the Insurance Commissioner as the agent of the licensee for the acceptance of service of process issued in this state in any action or proceeding against the licensee arising out of such licensing or at any time out of transactions under the license.
    1. Duplicate copies of the process shall be served upon the commissioner or upon his or her deputy, assistant, or other person in charge of his or her office during his absence.
    2. Upon receiving the service, the commissioner shall promptly forward a copy of it by registered mail, return receipt requested, to the nonresident licensee at his or her business address last of record with the commissioner.
    3. When process is served upon the commissioner as a nonresident's process agent, the licensee shall be required to appear, answer, or plead within thirty (30) days after date of the mailing of the copy of the process by the commissioner.
    4. Process served upon the commissioner and a copy forwarded shall for all purposes constitute service upon the person licensed.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 170; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2827; Acts 1987, No. 622, § 13; 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-229. Former § 23-64-227 has been renumbered as § 23-64-225.

23-64-228, 23-64-229. [Transferred.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections have been renumbered by Acts 1997, No. 1004 as §§ 23-64-226 and 23-64-227, respectively.

23-64-230. Renewal of policies after agent's termination.

    1. Any insurance company authorized to transact fire or casualty business in this state shall, upon termination of an agent's appointment by the company, permit the renewal of all contracts of insurance written by the agent for a period of twelve (12) months from the date of the termination, as determined by the individual underwriting requirements of the company, unless the insurance company is deemed by the Insurance Commissioner to be in a hazardous, impaired, or insolvent condition.
    2. Provided, in the case of a contract not meeting the underwriting requirements, the company shall give the agent sixty (60) days' notice of its intention not to renew the contract.
    3. Provided further that the periods of time may be reduced as the commissioner may deem necessary to adequately protect the insured or to secure the solvency of the company.
    1. No insurance agency contract entered into in this state by a licensed insurer with an insurance agent licensed under § 23-64-101 et seq. shall be terminated by the licensed insurer unless the agent is given at least ninety (90) days' advance written notice of the intent to terminate the contract.
    2. Provided, if the contract is cancelled for failure of the agent to pay over moneys due the insurer after written demand therefor or for breach of contract, the advance notice shall not be required.
    3. Provided further, during the ninety-day period after any such notice, the licensed insurance agent shall not write or bind any new business on behalf of the licensed insurer without the specific written approval of the business by the insurer.
  1. Any insurance company renewing contracts of insurance in accordance with this section shall pay commissions for the renewals to the terminated agent in the same amount as had been paid to him or her on similar policies during the twelve (12) months immediately preceding the notice of termination.
  2. The provisions of this section shall not apply to any contract with an agent for the sale of life or accident and health insurance.
  3. The provisions of this section shall not be applicable to any insurer which writes insurance only for members of a specific organization or to any agent of the insurer.
    1. This section shall not apply to agents or brokers of a company or group of companies whose agents or brokers by contractual agreement represent only that company or group of companies or whose agents are required by contractual agreement to submit all applications for insurance for the classes and lines underwritten by such a company or group of companies to that company or group of companies, and the book of business is owned by the company or group of companies.
    2. The cancellation of any agent's or broker's contractual agreement shall not result in the cancellation or refusal to renew any policy of insurance.

History. Acts 1997, No. 908, § 1; 1999, No. 115, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this subchapter” in §§ 23-64-210 and 23-64-216 may not apply to this section, which was enacted subsequently.

References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1 and 2 may not apply to this section, which was enacted subsequently.

23-64-231. Settlement with terminated producers required.

  1. All life and accident and health insurance companies doing business in the State of Arkansas, as a condition of doing business in this state, shall make settlement with their authorized producers whose services are terminated by any insurance company, for all commissions then due and owing, and thereafter make settlement, from time to time, according to the terms of the contract of employment.
  2. Whenever any life and accident and health insurance company in this state shall merge with, or be absorbed by, another life and accident and health insurance company or another insurance company, the successor company shall succeed to all of the obligations of the merged or absorbed company with regard to any unpaid settlements due producers of the merged or absorbed company under the provisions of this section.
  3. Nothing in this section shall prevent either party to the contract from resorting to any legal recourse now or hereafter available to the party.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 42.

23-64-232. Premium delinquencies — Definitions.

  1. For purposes of this section:
    1. “Account current” or “account rendered” means any system of account reconciliation between two (2) or more insurance producers, surplus lines brokers, or insurance companies that purports to render the status of the account between them in regard to the amount of net premium or return premium due;
    2. “Insurance producer” shall have the meaning found in § 23-64-502 and shall also include surplus lines brokers;
    3. “Insurer” shall have the meaning found in § 23-60-102 and shall include a surplus lines broker when it is representing the insurer in a transaction with an insurance producer;
    4. “Reconciled item” means an item subject to an invoice, account current, or account rendered that is undisputed, liquidated, and not subject to reasonable dispute; and
    5. “Surplus lines broker” shall have the meaning found in § 23-65-308.
  2. When the premium due for an insurance policy or endorsement to the policy becomes a reconciled item and the insurance producer fails to deliver to the insurer the premiums due for the insurance policy or endorsement within the time provided by the agreement between the insurance producer and the insurer, or within sixty (60) days if no agreement, the insurer shall demand in writing that within thirty (30) days after the date of the demand, the insurance producer shall:
    1. Cure the default; and
    2. Provide a sworn affidavit declaring:
      1. That the total of its available cash and cash equivalent assets exceeds the total of all premiums that are due all of its customers and any insurers with which it holds an appointment or has a contractual relationship;
      2. The insurance producer's license number or other identification issued by the State Insurance Department; and
      3. Any other comments that describe the reason for the default or any reason that the default is disputed.
  3. The insurer shall provide a copy of the demand and any statements received from the insurance producer pursuant to subsection (b) of this section to the Insurance Commissioner as attachments to the report on which the insurance producer appears, as required by subsection (d) of this section.
  4. By the end of each month, the insurer shall furnish a report to the commissioner, on a form approved by the commissioner, the following information with respect to each insurance producer who was mailed a demand pursuant to subsection (b) of this section in the prior month:
    1. The name of the agent or agency;
    2. The amount of premiums that are in default;
    3. The date of the inception of the insurance policy or endorsement; and
    4. The date when the transaction became reconciled.
  5. Failure of the insurance producer to comply with the reporting requirements of subdivision (b)(2) of this section shall constitute a Class A misdemeanor.
  6. This section does not create an affirmative defense to, or a limitation on, prosecutions brought under § 23-64-223.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1827, § 1; 2003, No. 1350, §§ 1, 2.

23-64-233. Limited license for self-service storage insurance — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Customer” means an individual or entity that obtains the use of a storage space from a self-service storage facility under the terms of a self-service storage rental agreement;
    2. “Insured customer” means a customer that purchases insurance under a self-service storage insurance policy that is sold, solicited, or negotiated by a self-service storage facility;
    3. “Limited licensee” means an owner authorized by this section to sell certain coverages relating to the rental of space within a self-service storage facility;
      1. “Owner” means the owner, operator, lessor, or sublessor of a self-service storage facility.
      2. “Owner” includes an owner's agent and any other person authorized by the owner to manage the self-service storage facility or to receive rent from a customer under a rental agreement;
    4. “Personal property” means movable property not affixed to land and includes without limitation goods, wares, merchandise, household items, and vehicles;
    5. “Rental agreement” means a written agreement or lease that establishes or modifies the terms, conditions, rules, or other provisions concerning the use and occupancy of a self-service storage facility;
      1. “Self-service storage facility” means any real property designed and used for the purpose of renting or leasing storage space to customers that are given access to the storage space to store and remove personal property.
      2. “Self-service storage facility” does not include storage space that is used for residential purposes;
      1. “Self-service storage insurance” means insurance that provides coverage for personal property stored at a self-service storage facility during the term of an insured customer's rental agreement against any one (1) or more of the following causes:
        1. Loss;
        2. Theft;
        3. Damage; or
        4. Other loss directly related to the rental of the self-service storage space.
      2. “Self-service storage insurance” does not include:
        1. Homeowners or renters insurance; or
        2. Private passenger automobile, commercial multi-peril, or similar insurance; and
    6. “Supervising entity” means a business entity that is an insurer or insurance producer licensed under the insurance laws of this state.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner may issue to a self-service storage facility that has complied with the requirements of this section a limited license authorizing the limited licensee to offer or sell insurance in connection with the rental of self-service storage facilities and the corresponding rental agreements.
  3. A self-service storage facility shall not sell or offer insurance in connection with the rental of storage space unless the owner has procured a limited license from the commissioner.
  4. The commissioner may issue a limited license to an owner upon written application by the owner, without examination, on a form prescribed by the commissioner.
  5. If this section is violated by a limited licensee or by the limited licensee's employee or authorized representative, the commissioner after notice and a hearing may impose:
    1. A fine not to exceed five hundred dollars ($500) for each violation or five thousand dollars ($5,000) in the aggregate; and
    2. Other penalties that the commissioner deems necessary and reasonable to carry out the purpose of this section, including without limitation:
      1. Suspending the privilege of transacting self-service storage insurance under this section at a specific self-service storage facility where a violation has occurred; and
      2. Suspending or revoking the ability of an individual employee or authorized representative of the owner to act under the owner's limited license.
  6. A limited licensee is authorized to offer or sell coverage under a policy of self-service storage insurance on behalf of a licensed insurer only:
    1. In connection with a rental agreement;
    2. As an individual policy issued to an individual customer for personal property insurance;
    3. For policy forms and rates that have been filed in compliance with § 23-67-201 et seq. and § 23-79-101 et seq.; and
      1. When brochures or other written materials have been filed with the commissioner in compliance with § 23-79-101 et seq. and are made readily available to each prospective customer.
      2. The brochures or other written materials shall:
        1. Disclose that self-service storage insurance may duplicate coverage already provided under a customer's homeowners insurance policy, renters insurance policy, or other coverage;
        2. State that the purchase by the customer of self-service storage insurance is not required in order to lease self-service storage space;
        3. Clearly and correctly summarize the material terms of each self-service storage insurance policy offered to customers, including without limitation:
          1. The identity of the insurer;
          2. The identity of the supervising entity;
          3. The amount of any applicable deductible and how it is to be paid;
          4. The benefits of the coverage; and
          5. The key terms and conditions of coverage, including without limitation whether covered property may be repaired or replaced;
        4. Summarize the process for filing a claim;
        5. State that the insured customer may cancel coverage under the self-service storage insurance policy at any time, and the person paying the premium will receive a refund of any unearned premium;
        6. Disclose that a limited licensee or the employee of the limited licensee may not evaluate or provide advice concerning a prospective occupant's existing insurance coverage; and
        7. State that the self-service storage facility limited licensee or the employee of the limited licensee is not and may not claim to be a licensed nonlimited lines insurance producer or an insurance expert.
  7. Evidence of self-service storage insurance coverage and its terms and conditions shall be disclosed within the rental agreement and provided to every customer who elects to purchase self-service storage insurance coverage.
  8. A limited license authorizes an employee or an authorized representative of the limited licensee to act individually on behalf of and under the supervision of the limited licensee with respect to the kinds of coverage specified in this subchapter if the employee or authorized representative of the employee does not:
    1. Evaluate or provide advice concerning a prospective customer's existing insurance coverage;
    2. Claim to be a licensed nonlimited lines insurance producer or an insurance expert; or
      1. Obtain compensation based primarily on the numbers of customers enrolled for self-service storage insurance coverage.
      2. However, the employee or authorized representative of the employee may receive compensation for activities under the limited lines license which is incidental to overall compensation.
    1. A limited licensee shall conduct a training program for each employee and authorized representative of an employee that offer self-service storage insurance.
    2. The training program shall include basic instruction about the kinds of coverage specified in this section and offered for purchase by prospective customers of self-service storage facilities.
    1. Charges for self-service storage insurance may be billed and collected by the self-service storage facility.
    2. If the insurance cost is not included in the fees associated with the self-service storage rental agreement, the insurance cost shall be separately itemized on the insured customer's bill.
    3. If the insurance cost is included in the fee associated with a self-service storage rental agreement, the self-service storage facility shall clearly and conspicuously disclose within the rental agreement the price of the self-service storage insurance coverage.
    4. A self-service storage facility that bills and collects the charges for self-service storage insurance shall not be required to maintain the funds in a segregated account if the owner:
      1. Is authorized by the insurer to hold the funds in an alternative manner; and
      2. Remits the funds to the supervising entity within sixty (60) days of receipt of the funds.
    5. Funds received from an insured customer for the sale of self-service storage insurance shall be held in trust by the owner in a fiduciary capacity for the benefit of the insurer.
    6. Owners may receive compensation from the insurer for billing and collecting self-service storage insurance.

History. Acts 2013, No. 588, § 1.

23-64-234. Travel insurance — Scope — Definitions — Licensing — Premium tax.

    1. This section applies to travel insurance that:
      1. Covers a resident of this state;
      2. Is sold, solicited, negotiated, or offered in this state; and
      3. Has policies and certificates that are delivered or issued for delivery in this state.
    2. This section does not apply to a cancellation fee waiver or travel assistance services except as provided in this section.
    3. All other applicable provisions of this state's insurance laws shall continue to apply to travel insurance except that this section shall supersede any general provisions of law that would otherwise be applicable to travel insurance.
  1. As used in this section:
      1. “Aggregator site” means a website that provides access to information regarding insurance products from more than one (1) insurer.
      2. “Aggregator site” includes a website that provides product and insurer information for use in comparison shopping;
    1. “Blanket travel insurance” means a policy issued to an eligible group providing coverage for specific classes of persons defined in the policy with coverage provided to all members of the eligible group without a separate charge to individual members of the eligible group;
      1. “Cancellation fee waiver” means a contractual agreement between a supplier of services for travel and its customer to waive some or all of the nonrefundable cancellation fee provisions of the underlying travel contract of the supplier with or without regard to the reason for the cancellation or form of reimbursement.
      2. “Cancellation fee waiver” is not insurance under this section;
    2. “Eligible group” means two (2) or more persons who are engaged in a common enterprise, or have an economic, educational, or social affinity or relationship, including without limitation any of the following:
        1. An entity engaged in the business of providing travel or services for travel, if in regard to any particular travel or type of travel or travelers, all members or customers of the group have a common exposure to risk attendant to the travel.
        2. An entity as described in subdivision (b)(4)(A)(i) of this section includes without limitation:
          1. A tour operator;
          2. A lodging provider;
          3. A vacation property owner;
          4. A hotel or resort;
          5. A travel club;
          6. A travel agency;
          7. A property manager;
          8. A cultural exchange program; or
          9. A common carrier or the operator, owner, or lessor of a means of transportation of passengers, including without limitation:
            1. An airline;
            2. A cruise line;
            3. A railroad;
            4. A steamship company; or
            5. A public bus carrier;
              1. A managing general agent;
              2. An insurance producer, including a limited lines producer; or
              3. A travel administrator;
              4. Perform other nonlicensed activities allowed by the insurance laws of this state;
      1. A college, school, or other institution of learning covering students, teachers, employees, or volunteers;
      2. An employer covering a group of employees, volunteers, contractors, members of a board of directors, dependents, or guests;
      3. A sports team, camp, or sponsor thereof covering participants, members, campers, employees, officials, supervisors, or volunteers;
      4. A religious, charitable, recreational, educational, or civic organization or branch thereof covering any group of members, participants, or volunteers;
      5. A financial institution or financial institution vendor, parent holding company, trustee, or an agent of a financial institution or financial institution vendor, parent holding company, trustee, or a designee of one (1) or more financial institutions or financial institution vendors, including without limitation an accountholder, credit card holder, debtor, guarantor, or purchaser;
      6. An incorporated or unincorporated association, including without limitation a labor union, that has a common interest, constitution, and bylaws and is organized and maintained in good faith for purposes other than obtaining insurance for members or participants of the association covering its members;
      7. A trust or the trustees of a fund that is established, created, or maintained for the benefit of and covering members, employees, or customers, subject to the permission of the Insurance Commissioner to use a trust and the state's premium tax provisions, as provided in subdivision (d)(1) of this section, of one (1) or more associations meeting the requirements of subdivision (b)(4)(G) of this section;
      8. An entertainment production company covering a group of participants, volunteers, audience members, contestants, or workers;
      9. A volunteer fire department, ambulance, rescue, police, court, or any first aid, civil defense, or other similar volunteer group;
      10. A preschool, daycare institution for children or adults, or senior citizen club;
        1. An automobile or truck rental or leasing company covering a group of individuals who may become renters, lessees, or passengers as defined by their travel status on the rented or leased vehicles.
        2. A common carrier, owner, operator, or lessor of a means of transportation, or an automobile or truck rental or leasing company, is the policyholder under a policy to which this section applies; or
      11. Any other group if the commissioner has determined that the members are engaged in a common enterprise, or have an economic, educational, or social affinity or relationship, and that issuance of the policy would not be contrary to the public interest;
    3. “Fulfillment materials” means documentation sent to the purchaser of a travel protection plan confirming the purchase and providing the travel protection plan's coverage and travel assistance services details;
    4. “Group travel insurance” means travel insurance issued to an eligible group;
    5. “Limited lines travel insurance producer” means:
    6. “Offer and disseminate” means to:
      1. Provide general information, including without limitation a description of the insurance coverage and the cost of the insurance coverage;
      2. Process an application for insurance coverage;
      3. Collect the premiums for insurance coverage; and
    7. “Primary certificate holder” means an individual who elects and purchases travel insurance under a group policy;
    8. “Primary policyholder” means an individual who elects and purchases a policy for individual travel insurance;
      1. “Travel administrator” means a person that, directly or indirectly, underwrites, collects or charges collateral or premiums from, or adjusts or settles claims on, residents of this state in connection with travel insurance.
      2. “Travel administrator” does not include a person whose only actions that would otherwise cause it to be considered a travel administrator are among the following:
        1. The person works for a travel administrator to the extent that the person's activities are subject to the supervision and control of the travel administrator;
        2. The person is an insurance producer selling insurance or engaged in administrative and claims-related activities within the scope of the license of the insurance producer;
        3. The person is a travel retailer offering and disseminating travel insurance and registered under the license of a limited lines travel insurance producer according to this section;
        4. The person is an individual adjusting or settling claims in the normal course of that individual's practice or employment as an attorney-at-law and does not collect charges or premiums in connection with insurance coverage; or
        5. The person is a business entity that is affiliated with a licensed insurer while acting as a travel administrator for the direct and assumed insurance business of an affiliated insurer;
      1. “Travel assistance service” means a noninsurance service:
        1. For which the consumer is not indemnified based on a fortuitous event; and
        2. That does not result in the transfer or shifting of risk that would constitute the business of insurance.
      2. “Travel assistance services” includes without limitation:
        1. Security advisories;
        2. Destination information;
        3. Vaccination and immunization information services;
        4. Travel reservation services;
        5. Entertainment;
        6. Activity and event planning;
        7. Translation assistance;
        8. Emergency messaging;
        9. International legal and medical referrals;
        10. Medical case monitoring;
        11. Coordination of transportation arrangements;
        12. Emergency cash transfer assistance;
        13. Medical prescription replacement assistance;
        14. Passport and travel document replacement assistance;
        15. Lost luggage assistance;
        16. Concierge services; and
        17. Any other service that is furnished in connection with planned travel.
      3. “Travel assistance services” is not considered insurance and is not related to insurance;
      1. “Travel insurance” means insurance coverage for personal risks incident to planned travel, including without limitation:
        1. Interruption or cancellation of a trip or event;
        2. Loss of baggage or personal effects;
        3. Damages to accommodations or rental vehicles;
        4. Sickness, accident, disability, or death occurring during travel;
        5. Emergency evacuation;
        6. Repatriation of remains; or
        7. Any other contractual obligations to indemnify or pay a specified amount to a traveler upon determinable contingencies related to travel as approved by the commissioner.
      2. “Travel insurance” does not include major medical plans that provide comprehensive medical protection for travelers on trips lasting longer than six (6) months, including without limitation an individual who is working or residing overseas as an expatriate, or any other product that requires a specific insurance producer license;
    9. “Travel protection plan” means a plan that provides one (1) or more of the following:
      1. Travel insurance;
      2. Travel assistance services; or
      3. Cancellation fee waivers; and
    10. “Travel retailer” means a business entity that makes, arranges, or offers planned travel and offers and disseminates travel insurance as a service to a customer of the business entity on behalf of and under the direction of a limited lines travel insurance producer.
      1. The commissioner may issue a limited lines travel insurance producer license to an individual or business entity that has filed with the commissioner an application for a limited lines travel insurance producer license in a form and manner prescribed by the commissioner.
      2. A limited lines travel insurance producer shall be licensed to sell, solicit, and negotiate travel insurance through a licensed insurer.
      3. A person shall not act as a limited lines travel insurance producer or travel retailer unless properly licensed or registered under the insurance laws of this state.
    1. A travel retailer may offer and disseminate travel insurance under a limited lines travel insurance producer business entity license only if the following conditions are met:
      1. A limited lines travel insurance producer or travel retailer provides to purchasers of travel insurance:
        1. Actual material terms of the insurance coverage or a description of the material terms;
        2. A description of the process for filing a claim;
        3. A description of the review or cancellation process for the travel insurance policy; and
        4. The identity of and contact information for the insurer and limited lines travel insurance producer;
        1. A limited lines travel insurance producer establishes at the time of licensure and maintains a register, on a form prescribed by the commissioner, of each travel retailer that offers travel insurance on behalf of the limited lines travel insurance producer in this state.
        2. A register described under subdivision (c)(2)(B)(i) of this section shall be maintained and updated by the limited lines travel insurance producer and include:
          1. The name, address, and contact information for the travel retailer and an officer or other person who directs or controls the travel retailer's operations; and
          2. The federal employer identification number of the travel retailer.
        3. The limited lines travel insurance producer shall:
          1. Provide the register described under subdivision (c)(2)(B)(i) of this section on application for and renewal of a limited lines travel insurance producer license; and
          2. Certify that the travel retailer registered is in compliance with 18 U.S.C. § 1033, as it existed on January 1, 2019.
        4. The grounds for the suspension, revocation, and any penalties that are applicable to resident insurance producers shall be applicable to the limited lines travel insurance producers and travel retailers;
      2. A limited lines travel insurance producer has designated an employee who is a licensed individual producer who shall be known as a designated responsible producer, to be responsible for compliance with the travel insurance laws and regulations applicable to the limited lines travel insurance producer and its registrants;
      3. A designated responsible producer, president, secretary, treasurer, and any other officer or person who directs or controls the limited lines travel insurance producer's insurance operations shall comply with the fingerprinting requirements applicable to insurance producers in the resident state of the limited lines travel insurance producer;
      4. A limited lines travel insurance producer pays the applicable insurance producer licensing fees; and
        1. A limited lines travel insurance producer requires each employee and authorized representative of the travel retailer that offers and disseminates travel insurance to receive instruction or training that may be reviewed and approved by the commissioner.
        2. At a minimum, the training material shall contain instructions on the types of insurance offered, ethical sales practices, and the required disclosures to provide to customers.
      1. A travel retailer offering or disseminating travel insurance shall make available to prospective purchasers brochures or other written materials that have been approved by the insurer.
      2. A brochure or other written materials, at a minimum, shall contain the following information:
        1. The identity of and contact information for the insurer and limited lines travel insurance producer;
        2. An explanation that the purchase of travel insurance is not required to purchase any other product or service from the travel retailer; and
        3. An explanation that an unlicensed travel retailer may provide general information about the insurance coverage offered by the travel retailer, including a description of the insurance coverage and the cost of the insurance coverage, but shall not answer technical questions about the insurance terms and conditions offered by the travel retailer or provide an evaluation of the adequacy of any existing insurance coverage.
    2. A travel retailer employee or authorized representative of the travel retailer that is not licensed as an insurance producer shall not:
      1. Evaluate or interpret the technical terms, benefits, and conditions of the offered travel insurance coverage;
      2. Evaluate or provide advice concerning a prospective purchaser's existing insurance coverage; or
      3. Hold themselves or itself out as a licensed insurer, producer, or insurance expert.
    3. Notwithstanding any other provision in law, a travel retailer, its employees, and authorized representatives of the travel retailer that receive training under subdivision (c)(2)(F)(i) of this section and whose insurance-related activities are limited to offering and disseminating travel insurance on behalf of and under the direction of a limited lines travel insurance producer that is licensed under this subchapter may receive compensation if listed on the registry maintained by the limited lines travel insurance producer under subdivision (c)(2)(B)(i) of this section.
    4. As an insurer designee, the limited lines travel insurance producer is responsible for the acts of the travel retailer and shall use reasonable means to ensure compliance by the travel retailer with this section.
      1. A person licensed in a major line of authority as an insurance producer is authorized to sell, solicit, and negotiate travel insurance.
      2. A property and casualty insurance producer is not required to become appointed by an insurer in order to sell, solicit, or negotiate travel insurance.
    1. An insurer shall pay premium tax, as provided in § 26-57-603, on travel insurance premiums paid by any of the following:
      1. An individual primary policyholder who is a resident of this state;
      2. A primary certificate holder who is a resident of this state and elects coverage under a group travel insurance policy; or
      3. A blanket travel insurance policyholder that is a resident in, or has its principal place of business or the principal place of business of an affiliate or subsidiary in, this state if that affiliate or subsidiary has purchased blanket travel insurance in this state for eligible blanket group members, and subject to any apportionment rules which apply to the insurer across multiple taxing jurisdictions or that permits the insurer to allocate premium on an apportioned basis in a reasonable and equitable manner in those jurisdictions.
    2. An insurer shall:
      1. Document the state of residence or principal place of business of the primary policyholder or primary certificate holder, as required in subdivision (d)(1) of this section; and
      2. Report as premium only the amount allocable to travel insurance and not any amounts received for travel assistance services or cancellation fee waivers.
  2. A travel protection plan may be offered for one (1) price for the combined features that the travel protection plan offers in this state if:
    1. A travel protection plan clearly discloses to the consumer at or before the time of purchase that the travel protection plan includes travel insurance, travel assistance services, and cancellation fee waivers, as applicable, and provides information and an opportunity at or before the time of purchase for the consumer to obtain additional information regarding the features and pricing of each; and
    2. The fulfillment materials:
      1. Describe and delineate the travel insurance, travel assistance services, and cancellation fee waivers in the travel protection plan; and
      2. Include the travel insurance disclosures and the contact information for persons providing travel assistance services and cancellation fee waivers, as applicable.
      1. Except as provided in subdivision (f)(1)(B) of this section, a person offering travel insurance to residents of this state is subject to the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
      2. If a conflict exists between this section and any other insurance law of this state regarding the sale and marketing of travel insurance and travel protection plans, this section controls.
    1. Offering or selling a travel insurance policy that could never result in payment of any claims for any insured under the policy is an unfair trade practice under the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
      1. All documents provided to consumers before the purchase of travel insurance, including without limitation sales materials and marketing materials, shall be consistent with the travel insurance policy itself, including without limitation, forms, endorsements, policies, rate filings, and certificates of insurance.
      2. For travel insurance policies or certificates that contain pre-existing condition exclusions, information and an opportunity to learn more about the pre-existing condition exclusions shall be provided any time before the time of purchase and in the coverage's fulfillment materials.
        1. The fulfillment materials and the information described in subdivision (c)(2)(A) of this section shall be provided to a primary policyholder or primary certificate holder as soon as practicable following the purchase of a travel protection plan.
          1. Unless the insured has either started a covered trip or filed a claim under the travel insurance coverage, a primary policyholder or primary certificate holder may cancel a policy or certificate for a full refund of the travel protection plan price from the date of purchase of a travel protection plan until at least:
            1. Fifteen (15) days after the date of delivery of the travel protection plan's fulfillment materials by postal mail; or
            2. Ten (10) days after the date of delivery of the travel protection plan's fulfillment materials by means other than postal mail.
          2. For purposes of subdivision (f)(3)(C)(ii)(a) of this section, “delivery” means handing fulfillment materials to the primary policyholder or primary certificate holder or sending fulfillment materials by postal mail or electronic means to the primary policyholder or primary certificate holder.
      3. The policy documentation and fulfillment materials shall disclose whether the travel insurance is primary or secondary to other applicable coverage.
      4. If travel insurance is marketed directly to a consumer through an insurer's website or by others through an aggregator site, it shall not be an unfair trade practice or other violation of law when an accurate summary or short description of coverage is provided on the insurer's website or aggregator site, so long as the consumer has access to the full provisions of the policy through electronic means.
    2. A person offering, soliciting, or negotiating travel insurance or travel protection plans on an individual or group basis shall not do so by using negative option or opt out, which would require a consumer to take an affirmative action to deselect coverage such as unchecking a box on an electronic form when the consumer purchases a trip.
    3. It is an unfair trade practice under the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., to market blanket travel insurance coverage as free.
    4. If a consumer's destination jurisdiction requires insurance coverage, it is not an unfair trade practice under the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., to require that a consumer choose between the following options as a condition of purchasing a trip or travel package:
      1. Purchasing the coverage required by the destination jurisdiction through the travel retailer or limited lines travel insurance producer supplying the trip or travel package; or
      2. Agreeing to obtain and provide proof of coverage that meets the destination jurisdiction's requirements before departure.
    1. Notwithstanding any other provision of insurance laws in this state, a person shall not act or represent itself as a travel administrator for travel insurance in this state unless that person:
      1. Is a licensed property and casualty insurance producer in this state for activities permitted under that property and casualty insurance producer license; or
      2. Holds a valid managing general agent license in this state.
    2. A travel administrator and its employees are exempt from the licensing requirements for adjusters under § 23-64-201 for travel insurance it administers.
    3. An insurer is responsible for the acts of a travel administrator administering travel insurance underwritten by the insurer and is responsible for ensuring that the travel administrator maintains all books and records relevant to the insurer to be made available by the travel administrator to the commissioner upon request.
    1. Notwithstanding any other provision of the insurance laws of this state, travel insurance shall be classified and filed for purposes of rates and forms as marine insurance, provided, however, that travel insurance that provides coverage for sickness, accident, disability, or death occurring during travel, either exclusively or in conjunction with related coverages of emergency evacuation or repatriation of remains or in conjunction with incidental limited property and casualty benefits such as baggage or trip cancellation, may be filed by an authorized insurer under either an accident and health line of insurance or a marine line of insurance.
    2. Travel insurance may be in the form of an individual, group, or blanket policy.
    3. Eligibility and underwriting standards for travel insurance may be developed and provided based on travel protection plans designed for individual or identified marketing or distribution channels, provided those standards also meet the state's underwriting standards for marine insurance.
    1. The commissioner shall promulgate rules necessary to implement this section.
      1. When adopting the initial rules to implement this section, the final rule shall be filed with the Secretary of State for adoption under § 25-15-204(f):
        1. On or before January 1, 2020; or
        2. If approval under § 10-3-309 has not occurred by January 1, 2020, as soon as practicable after approval under § 10-3-309.
      2. The commissioner shall file the proposed rule with the Legislative Council under § 10-3-309(c) sufficiently in advance of January 1, 2020, so that the Legislative Council may consider the rule for approval before January 1, 2020.

History. Acts 2019, No. 698, § 3.

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 698, § 4: “This act is effective for travel insurance sold on or after October 1, 2019”.

Subchapter 3 — Continuing Education

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1 and 2 may not apply to this subchapter which was enacted subsequently.

Effective Dates. Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 657, § 14: Mar. 16, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that the present laws to license insurance representatives, laws on office facilities of non-resident adjusters, and laws to license surplus lines brokers, are possibly too costly, burdensome, or time-consuming; and need immediate attention to alleviate the burdens on commerce of the insurance business in Arkansas. This Act is designed to relieve those hardships and to ease the financial burdens for individuals doing insurance business in Arkansas; that in turn is designed to provide more efficient insurance services to the insurance buying public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 1784, § 3: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the current insurance market is volatile; that current insurance laws do not require insurance producers to obtain continuing education hours; that to protect consumers, insurance producers need to obtain continuing education hours that include at least (1) hour in ethics training; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that insurance producers are adequately informed of industry developments and to protect insurance purchasers in a volatile market. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2003.”

Acts 2007, No. 684, § 10, provided: “Sections 1 through 9 of this act take effect January 1, 2008.”

Acts 2009, No. 726, § 31: January 1, 2010, by its own terms.

23-64-301. Continuing education required.

    1. Unless exempt under § 23-64-302, an insurance producer licensed in this state shall successfully complete and report the courses of instruction required by this section within the biennial period prescribed by rule of the Insurance Commissioner for the insurance producer to satisfy the continuing education requirements necessary to continue the insurance producer's license.
    2. The exemptions in § 23-64-302(3) and (4) do not apply to an insurance producer licensed after July 1, 2003.
    3. A resident insurance producer who qualified for an exemption under § 23-64-302(3) or (4) and then moved to another state may maintain the exemption when the insurance producer returns to this state if upon application to the commissioner for a reinstatement of the exemption the insurance producer has been continuously licensed in this state as a resident or nonresident insurance producer from the time he or she first qualified for the exemption.
  1. An individual who holds a title insurance license shall complete the minimum number of hours of continuing education courses established by rule of the commissioner.
  2. The commissioner may promulgate rules containing the continuing education requirements for insurance producers licensed in this state as necessary for continued uniformity among the states.
  3. The commissioner may hire an independent contractor to administer all or part of this subchapter in a fair and impartial manner.

History. Acts 1989, No. 445, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 20; 2003, No. 1784, § 1; 2007, No. 684, § 4; 2009, No. 726, § 31; 2011, No. 760, § 7; 2013, No. 534, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 20, also provided:

“(b)(3) For purposes of implementation, those agents who were to obtain educational hours before December 31, 1997, shall be able to credit those hours obtained for the December 31, 1997, requirement as the annual requirement of eight (8) hours by their birth dates.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (a) and (b).

The 2011 amendment rewrote (b) and (c).

The 2013 amendment added (a)(3).

23-64-302. Requirements for licensees — Exceptions.

The provisions of this subchapter shall not apply to:

  1. Those natural persons holding licenses for any kind or kinds of insurance for which an examination is not required by the laws of this state;
  2. Any limited or restricted license the Insurance Commissioner may exempt;
  3. Any natural person who is at least sixty (60) years of age;
  4. Any natural person who has held an active license as an agent, solicitor, consultant, or broker for a period of at least fifteen (15) consecutive years;
  5. The licensee as a firm, limited liability company, or corporation, but this exception does not apply to any individual or natural person unless already exempted;
  6. Nonresident producers;
  7. Licensed insurance consultants for life, accident and health, property, or casualty insurance or for other lines of insurance;
  8. Nonresident agents and brokers in the first full year of resident licensing following the year after a change in the state of domicile or residency to the State of Arkansas, but thereafter annually or otherwise in accordance with insurance continuing education laws and rules of the commissioner; and
  9. A member of the Arkansas National Guard on state active duty or a member of the United States Armed Forces on active duty, including without limitation an active duty member of the:
    1. United States Coast Guard; or
    2. United States reserves.

History. Acts 1989, No. 445, § 1; 1993, No. 901, § 30; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 1999, No. 657, § 8; 2001, No. 1603, § 21; 2003, No. 1784, § 2; 2005, No. 1697, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2651; 2019, No. 462, § 18.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided: “Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (8).

The 2019 amendment by No. 462 rewrote (9).

23-64-303. Requirements for newly licensed agents or brokers.

Newly licensed agents or brokers shall not be required to meet the requirements of this subchapter until the first annual period after the first renewal of their licenses on the birthdate of the licensee.

History. Acts 1989, No. 445, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

23-64-304. Determination of course content and credit — Time extensions.

  1. Rules and regulations necessary and appropriate to implement and administer this subchapter shall be promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. For good cause shown, the commissioner may grant an extension of time during which the educational requirements imposed by this subchapter may be completed, but the extension of time shall not exceed a period of one (1) calendar year.
  3. The number of hours for which credit shall be given for such courses, meetings, or programs of instruction shall be as determined by the commissioner.
  4. Educational requirements shall be obtained and reported annually to the commissioner on or before the birthdate of the licensee. Failure to report or obtain the mandated educational requirements along with the fee imposed in a timely manner shall result in the additional following fines:
    1. If within thirty (30) days after the due date, a fine of twenty-five dollars ($25.00) shall be imposed automatically;
    2. If within sixty (60) days after the due date, a fine of fifty dollars ($50.00) shall be imposed automatically;
    3. If within ninety (90) days after the due date, a fine of one hundred dollars ($100) shall be imposed automatically;
      1. If after ninety (90) days from the due date, the license shall become automatically suspended.
      2. Reinstatement of the license shall require payment of a fine of one hundred fifty dollars ($150) if reinstated within one (1) year from the due date of the education; and
    4. If after one (1) year from the due date, reinstatement is not available. Should a license be desired, the licensee must again proceed to become licensed as if never having held a license in addition to obtaining the education due when the license was suspended and paying the fine of one hundred fifty dollars ($150).
    1. Any licensee fined under subsection (d) of this section may request that the commissioner seal the licensee's records regarding the fine.
    2. The underlying conduct of any licensee whose record has been sealed under this section shall be deemed as a matter of law to have never occurred, and the licensee may state that the conduct or fine never occurred.

History. Acts 1989, No. 445, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2003, No. 1203, § 9.

23-64-305. Programs of instruction.

  1. Subject to approval of the Insurance Commissioner, the courses or programs of instruction or parts thereof which shall be deemed to meet the commissioner's standards for continuing education required hereunder shall include, but not be limited to, the following:
    1. American College Courses (CLU, ChFC);
    2. Life Underwriters Training Council (LUTC);
    3. Certified Insurance Counselor (CIC);
    4. Chartered Property & Casualty Underwriter (CPCU);
    5. Insurance Institute of America (IAA);
    6. Certified Health Consultant (CHC);
    7. Registered Health Underwriter (RHU);
    8. An insurance-related course or program of instruction taught by an accredited college, university, or other educational institution in this state having a comprehensive course of instruction approved and certified by the commissioner; and
    9. A course or program of instruction developed or sponsored by any authorized insurer, recognized agents' association, or insurance trade association, including meetings dedicated to the instruction of agents' education concerning matters of insurance or insurance law.
  2. A person teaching any approved course or program of instruction shall be allowed credit for the same number of educational hours as would be granted a person taking and successfully completing the course, program, or meeting.
  3. For courses, meetings, or programs not personally attended, but taken by correspondence, a proctored written exam shall be required with proof of passing the correspondence course accompanied by an affidavit from the proctor in form and substance as may be prescribed by the commissioner before credit may be considered for educational hours for that correspondence course.
  4. Subject to approval by the commissioner, the active annual membership of the licensed agent or broker in local, regional, state, or national professional insurance organizations or associations may be approved for up to two (2) annual hours of instruction. These hours shall be credited upon timely filing with the commissioner or his or her designee appropriate written evidence acceptable to the commissioner of active membership in the organization or association.

History. Acts 1989, No. 445, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 1999, No. 657, § 9.

23-64-306. Certification of courses completed — Filing fee.

  1. Every person subject to the provisions of this subchapter shall furnish, in a form satisfactory to the Insurance Commissioner, written certification as to the courses, meetings, or programs of instruction taken and successfully completed by such persons.
  2. A filing fee shall be paid by the person furnishing the certification in an amount determined by the commissioner to be sufficient to cover the administrative costs related to the handling of such certification.
  3. The commissioner shall determine the amount of the filing fee which shall not substantially exceed the cost of administering this subchapter.

History. Acts 1989, No. 445, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

23-64-307. Insurance Continuing Education Trust Fund.

  1. All funds received pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter shall be transmitted by the Insurance Commissioner to the Treasurer of State to the credit of an account or fund to be entitled “Insurance Continuing Education Trust Fund”, which is hereby established.
  2. All expenditures disbursed pursuant to this subchapter shall be paid from funds appropriated from the Insurance Continuing Education Trust Fund by the General Assembly.

History. Acts 1989, No. 445, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-64-308. Former § 23-64-307, concerning failure to comply with subchapter and extension of time, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 1004, § 1. The section was derived from Acts 1989, No. 445, § 1.

23-64-308. [Transferred.]

Publisher's Notes. Former § 23-64-308 has been renumbered by Acts 1997, No. 1004 as § 23-64-307.

Subchapter 4 — Managing General Agents Act

Effective Dates. Acts 1993, No. 1094, § 5: Apr. 13, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-64-401. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Managing General Agents Act”.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1094, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

23-64-402. Definitions.

  1. “Actuary” means a person who is a member in good standing of the American Academy of Actuaries.
  2. “Insurer” means any person, firm, association, limited liability company, or corporation duly licensed in this state as an insurance company.
    1. “Managing general agent” means any person, firm, association, limited liability company, or corporation who manages all or part of the insurance business of an insurer, including the management of a separate division, department, or underwriting office, and acts as an agent for the insurer whether known as a managing general agent, manager, or other similar term, who, with or without the authority, either separately or together with affiliates:
      1. Produces, directly or indirectly, and underwrites an amount of gross direct written premium equal to or more than five percent (5%) of the policyholder surplus as reported in the last annual statement of the insurer in any one (1) quarter or year; together with
      2. One (1) or more of the following activities related to the business produced:
        1. Adjusts or pays claims in excess of an amount determined by the commissioner; or
        2. Negotiates reinsurance on behalf of the insurer.
    2. Notwithstanding subdivision (c)(1) of this section, the following persons shall not be considered as managing general agents for the purposes of this subchapter:
      1. An employee of the insurer;
      2. A United States manager of the United States branch of an alien insurer;
      3. An underwriting manager who, pursuant to contract, manages all or part of the insurance operations of the insurer, is under common control with the insurer, subject to the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., and whose compensation is not based on the volume of premiums written; or
      4. The attorney in fact authorized by and acting for the subscribers of a reciprocal insurer or interinsurance exchange under powers of attorney.
  3. “Underwrite” means the authority to accept or reject risk on behalf of the insurer.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1094, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

Case Notes

In General.

An insurer's general managing agent bore the burden of proof on summary judgment that it was not liable for the bad faith actions of the insurer. Moss v. Am. Alternative Ins. Corp., — F. Supp. 2d —, 2006 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 80329 (Nov. 1, 2006).

23-64-403. License — Surety requirements.

  1. No person, firm, association, limited liability company, or corporation shall act in the capacity of a managing general agent with respect to risks located in this state for an insurer licensed in this state unless the person is a licensed managing general agent in this state.
  2. No person, firm, association, limited liability company, or corporation shall act in the capacity of a managing general agent representing an insurer domiciled in this state with respect to risks located outside this state unless the person is licensed as a managing general agent in this state pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter. The license may be a nonresident license.
  3. The Insurance Commissioner may require the managing general agent to post a bond in an amount acceptable to him or her for the protection of the insurer.
  4. The commissioner may require the managing general agent to maintain an errors and omissions policy.
  5. The commissioner shall not require a license under this subchapter for insurers acting in the capacity of a managing general agent or agency in this state for risks located in this state, nor for acting for a domestic insurer with respect to risks located outside this state, so long as those insurers hold a subsisting certificate of authority listing the same lines of insurance as it will transact as a managing general agent or agency in this state.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1094, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 43.

23-64-404. Agency contracts — Provisions.

No person, firm, association, limited liability company, or corporation acting in the capacity of a managing general agent shall place business with an insurer unless there is in force a written contract between the parties which sets forth the responsibilities of each party and, when both parties share responsibility for a particular function, specifies the division of the responsibilities, and which contains the following minimum provisions:

  1. The insurer may terminate the contract for cause upon written notice to the managing general agent. The insurer may suspend the underwriting authority of the managing general agent during the pendency of any dispute regarding the cause for termination;
  2. The managing general agent will render accounts to the insurer detailing all transactions and remit all funds due under the contract to the insurer on not less than a monthly basis;
  3. All funds collected for the account of an insurer will be held by the managing general agent in a fiduciary capacity in a bank which is a member of the Federal Reserve System. This account shall be used for all payments on behalf of the insurer. The managing general agent may retain no more than three (3) months' estimated claims payments and allocated loss adjustment expenses;
  4. Separate records of business written by the managing general agent will be maintained. The insurer shall have access and the right to copy all accounts and records related to its business in a form usable by the insurer, and the Insurance Commissioner shall have access to all books, bank accounts, and records of the managing general agent in a form usable to the commissioner;
  5. The contract may not be assigned in whole or part by the managing general agent;
    1. Appropriate underwriting guidelines, including:
      1. The maximum annual premium volume;
      2. The basis of the rates to be charged;
      3. The types of risks which may be written;
      4. Maximum limits of liability;
      5. Applicable exclusions;
      6. Territorial limitations;
      7. Policy cancellation provisions; and
      8. The maximum policy period.
    2. The insurer shall have the right to cancel or nonrenew any policy of insurance subject to the applicable laws and rules of this state concerning the cancellation and nonrenewal of insurance policies;
  6. If the contract permits the managing general agent to settle claims on behalf of the insurer:
    1. All claims must be reported to the company in a timely manner;
    2. A copy of the claim file will be sent to the insurer at its request or as soon as it becomes known that the claim:
      1. Has the potential to exceed an amount determined by the commissioner or exceeds the limit set by the company, whichever is less;
      2. Involves a coverage dispute;
      3. May exceed the managing general agent's claims settlement authority;
      4. Is open for more than six (6) months; or
      5. Is closed by payment of an amount set by the commissioner or an amount set by the company, whichever is less;
    3. All claim files will be the joint property of the insurer and managing general agent. However, upon an order of liquidation of the insurer, the files shall become the sole property of the insurer or its estate. The managing general agent shall have reasonable access to and the right to copy the files on a timely basis; and
    4. Any settlement authority granted to the managing general agent may be terminated for cause upon the insurer's written notice to the managing general agent or upon the termination of the contract. The insurer may suspend the settlement authority during the pendency of any dispute regarding the cause for termination;
  7. When electronic claims files are in existence, the contract must address the timely transmission of the data;
  8. If the contract provides for a sharing of interim profits by the managing general agent, and the managing general agent has the authority to determine the amount of the interim profits by establishing loss reserves or controlling claim payments, or in any other manner, interim profits will not be paid to the managing general agent until one (1) year after they are earned for property insurance business and five (5) years after they are earned on casualty business and not until the profits have been verified pursuant to § 23-64-405; and
  9. The managing general agent shall not:
    1. Bind reinsurance or retrocessions on behalf of the insurer, except that the managing general agent may bind facultative reinsurance contracts pursuant to obligatory facultative agreements if the contract with the insurer contains reinsurance underwriting guidelines including, for both reinsurance assumed and ceded, a list of reinsurers with which such automatic agreements are in effect, the coverages and amounts or percentages that may be reinsured, and commission schedules;
    2. Commit the insurer to participate in insurance or reinsurance syndicates;
    3. Appoint any agent without assuring that the agent is lawfully licensed to transact the type of insurance for which appointed;
    4. Without prior approval of the insurer, pay or commit the insurer to pay a claim over a specified amount, net of reinsurance, which shall not exceed one percent (1%) of the insurer's policyholder's surplus as of December 31 of the last completed calendar year;
    5. Collect any payment from a reinsurer, or commit the insurer to any claim settlement with a reinsurer, without prior approval of the insurer. If prior approval is given, a report must be promptly forwarded to the insurer;
    6. Permit its subagent to serve on the insurer's board of directors;
    7. Jointly employ an individual who is employed with the insurer; or
    8. Appoint a managing general subagent.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1094, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2652.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (6)(B).

23-64-405. Reporting requirements.

  1. The insurer shall have on file an independent financial examination, in a form acceptable to the Insurance Commissioner, of each managing general agent with which it has done business.
  2. If a managing general agent establishes loss reserves, the insurer shall annually obtain the opinion of an actuary attesting to the adequacy of loss reserves established for losses incurred and outstanding on business produced by the managing general agent. This is in addition to any other required loss reserve certification.
  3. The insurer shall periodically, and not less often than semiannually, conduct an on-site review of the underwriting and claims processing operations of the managing general agent.
  4. Binding authority for all reinsurance contracts or participation in insurance or reinsurance syndicates shall rest with an officer of the insurer, who shall not be affiliated with the managing general agent.
    1. Within thirty (30) days of entering into or termination of a contract with a managing general agent, the insurer shall provide written notification of such appointment or termination to the commissioner.
    2. Notices of appointment of a managing general agent shall include a statement of duties which the applicant is expected to perform on behalf of the insurer, the lines of insurance for which the applicant is to be authorized to act, and any other information the commissioner may request.
    1. An insurer shall review its books and records each quarter to determine if any agent has become, by operation of § 23-64-402(c), a managing general agent as defined in § 23-64-402(c).
    2. If the insurer determines that an agent has become a managing general agent pursuant to § 23-64-402(c), the insurer shall promptly notify the agent and the commissioner of such a determination, and the insurer and agent must fully comply with the provisions of this subchapter within thirty (30) days.
    1. An insurer shall not appoint to its board of directors an officer, director, employee, subagent, or controlling shareholder of its managing general agents.
    2. This subsection does not apply to relationships governed by the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1094, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2001, No. 1566, § 12; 2009, No. 726, § 32.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501” for “§ 23-63-601” in (g)(2), and made a minor stylistic change.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-64-406. Representative capacity — Examinations.

The acts of the managing general agent are considered to be the acts of the insurer on whose behalf it is acting. A managing general agent may be examined as if it were the insurer.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1094, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

Case Notes

In General.

An insurer's general managing agent bore the burden of proof on summary judgment that it was not liable for the bad faith actions of the insurer. Moss v. Am. Alternative Ins. Corp., — F. Supp. 2d —, 2006 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 80329 (Nov. 1, 2006).

23-64-407. Penalties for violations.

  1. If the Insurance Commissioner finds after a hearing conducted in accordance with § 23-61-301 et seq. that any person has violated any provision of this subchapter, the commissioner may order:
    1. For each separate violation, a penalty in an amount of two thousand dollars ($2,000) or, if the commissioner has found willful misconduct or willful violation, ten thousand dollars ($10,000);
    2. Revocation or suspension of the managing general agent's license; and
    3. The managing general agent to reimburse the insurer, the rehabilitator, or liquidator of the insurer for any losses incurred by the insurer caused by a violation of this subchapter committed by the managing general agent.
  2. The decision, determination, or order of the commissioner pursuant to subsection (a) of this section shall be subject to judicial review pursuant to § 23-61-307.
  3. Nothing contained in this section shall affect the right of the commissioner to impose any other penalties provided for in the insurance law.
  4. Nothing contained in this subchapter is intended to or shall in any manner limit or restrict the rights of policyholders, claimants, and auditors.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1094, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1.

23-64-408. Insurance Commissioner's authority to adopt rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may adopt reasonable rules for the implementation and administration of the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1094, § 1; 1997, No. 1004, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2653.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “authority to adopt rules” for “regulatory authority” in the section heading; and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the text.

Subchapter 5 — Producer Licensing Model Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 29, provided: “Effective date. The effective date of the provisions of this act is July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 30: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on licensure of Arkansas surplus line brokers do not meet compliance with the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999, Public Law 106-102, 113 Stat. 1338, and that other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public; that in pertinent part, the changes to the insurance code are needed to assure compliance with the provisions of that new federal law which do not allow discrimination in licensure of resident and nonresident applicants for insurance by state insurance regulators; that Arkansas must achieve compliance with this new Federal law which was enacted in 1999 and which has a November 12, 2002 compliance deadline in regard to the Arkansas Insurance Department's regulation of agents, brokers, surplus line brokers, and other applicants for individual and corporate licenses; and that implementation after the effective date of this act will require significant time on the part of the industry and the Arkansas Insurance Department to come into compliance by the November 12, 2002, deadline. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-64-501. Title — Purpose — Scope.

  1. This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Producer Licensing Model Act”.
  2. This subchapter governs the qualifications and procedures for the licensing of insurance producers. It simplifies and organizes some statutory language to improve efficiency, permits the use of new technology, and reduces costs associated with issuing and renewing insurance licenses.
  3. This subchapter does not apply to excess and surplus lines agents and brokers licensed pursuant to the Surplus Lines Insurance Law, § 23-65-301 et seq., except as provided in §§ 23-64-508 and 23-64-516(b).

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-64-502. Definitions.

For purposes of this subchapter:

  1. “Business entity” means a corporation, association, partnership, limited liability company, limited liability partnership, or other legal entity;
  2. “Home state” means the District of Columbia and any state or territory of the United States in which an insurance producer maintains his or her principal place of residence or principal place of business and is licensed to act as an insurance producer;
  3. “Insurance” means any of the lines of authority defined in §§ 23-62-101 — 23-62-108;
  4. “Insurance producer” means a person required to be licensed under the laws of this state to sell, solicit, or negotiate insurance;
  5. “Insurer” means those entities defined in § 23-60-102;
  6. “License” means a document issued by this state's Insurance Commissioner authorizing a person to act as an insurance producer for the lines of authority specified in the document. The license itself does not create any authority, actual, apparent, or inherent, in the holder to represent or commit an insurance carrier;
  7. “Limited line credit insurance” includes credit life, credit disability, credit property, credit unemployment, involuntary unemployment, mortgage life, mortgage guaranty, mortgage disability, guaranteed automobile protection (gap) insurance, and any other form of insurance offered in connection with an extension of credit that is limited to partially or wholly extinguishing that credit obligation that the commissioner determines should be designated a form of limited line credit insurance;
  8. “Limited line credit insurance producer” means a person who sells, solicits, or negotiates one (1) or more forms of limited line credit insurance coverage to individuals through a master, corporate, group, or individual policy;
  9. “Limited lines insurance” means those lines of insurance for crop hail insurance, mobile home physical damage insurance, prepaid legal insurance, and fire and marine insurance written in connection with credit transactions, or any other line of insurance that the commissioner deems necessary to recognize for the purposes of complying with § 23-64-508(e);
  10. “Limited lines producer” means a person authorized by the commissioner to sell, solicit, or negotiate limited lines insurance;
  11. “Negotiate” means the act of conferring directly with or offering advice directly to a purchaser or prospective purchaser of a particular contract of insurance concerning any of the substantive benefits, terms, or conditions of the contract, provided that the person engaged in that act either sells insurance or obtains insurance from insurers for purchasers;
  12. “Person” means an individual or a business entity;
  13. “Sell” means to exchange a contract of insurance by any means, for money or its equivalent, on behalf of an insurance company;
  14. “Solicit” means attempting to sell insurance or asking or urging a person to apply for a particular kind of insurance from a particular company;
  15. “Terminate” means the cancellation of the relationship between an insurance producer and the insurer or the termination of a producer's authority to transact insurance;
  16. “Uniform Business Entity Application” means the current version of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Uniform Business Entity Application for resident and nonresident business entities; and
  17. “Uniform Application” means the current version of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Uniform Application for resident and nonresident producer licensing.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1.

23-64-503. License required.

A person shall not sell, solicit, or negotiate insurance in this state for any class or classes of insurance unless the person is licensed for that line of authority in accordance with this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1.

23-64-504. Exceptions to licensing.

  1. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed to require an insurer to obtain an insurance producer license. In this section, the term “insurer” does not include an insurer's officers, directors, employees, subsidiaries, or affiliates.
  2. A license as an insurance producer shall not be required of the following:
    1. An officer, director, or employee of an insurer or of an insurance producer, provided that the officer, director, or employee does not receive any commission on policies written or sold to insure risks residing, located, or to be performed in this state and:
      1. The officer, director, or employee's activities are executive, administrative, managerial, clerical, or a combination of these, and are only indirectly related to the sale, solicitation, or negotiation of insurance;
      2. The officer, director, or employee's function relates to underwriting, loss control, inspection, or the processing, adjusting, investigating, or settling of a claim on a contract of insurance; or
      3. The officer, director, or employee is acting in the capacity of a special agent or agency supervisor assisting insurance producers when the person's activities are limited to providing technical advice and assistance to licensed insurance producers and do not include the sale, solicitation, or negotiation of insurance;
    2. A person who does not receive any commission and:
      1. Secures and furnishes information for the purpose of enrolling individuals under group life insurance, group property and casualty insurance, group annuities, or group or blanket accident and health insurance;
      2. Issues certificates under group life insurance, group property and casualty insurance, group annuities, group or blanket accident and health insurance, or otherwise assists in administering plans; or
      3. Performs administrative services related to mass marketed property and casualty insurance;
    3. An employer or association or its officers, directors, employees, or the trustees of an employee trust plan, to the extent that the employers, officers, employees, director, or trustees are engaged in the administration or operation of a program of employee benefits for the employer's or association's own employees or the employees of its subsidiaries or affiliates, which program involves the use of insurance issued by an insurer, as long as the employers, associations, officers, directors, employees, or trustees are not in any manner compensated, directly or indirectly, by the company issuing the contracts;
    4. Employees of insurers or organizations employed by insurers who are engaging in the inspection, rating, or classification of risks, or in the supervision of the training of insurance producers and who are not individually engaged in the sale, solicitation, or negotiation of insurance;
    5. A person whose activities in this state are limited to advertising without the intent to solicit insurance in this state through communications in printed publications or other forms of electronic mass media whose distribution is not limited to residents of the state, provided that the person does not sell, solicit, or negotiate insurance that would insure risks residing, located, or to be performed in this state;
    6. A person who is not a resident of this state who sells, solicits, or negotiates a contract of insurance for commercial property and casualty risks to an insured with risks located in more than one (1) state insured under that contract, provided that that person is otherwise licensed as an insurance producer to sell, solicit, or negotiate that insurance in the state where the insured maintains its principal place of business and the contract of insurance insures risks located in that state;
    7. A salaried full-time employee who counsels or advises his or her employer relative to the insurance interests of the employer or of the subsidiaries or business affiliates of the employer provided that the employee does not sell or solicit insurance or receive a commission; or
    8. Employees of an insurer or of an insurance producer who respond to requests from existing policyholders on existing policies, provided that those employees are not directly compensated based on the volume of premiums that may result from these services and provided those employees do not sell, solicit, or negotiate insurance.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1.

23-64-505. Application for examination.

  1. A resident individual applying for an insurance producer license shall pass a written examination unless exempt pursuant to § 23-64-205. The examination shall test the knowledge of the individual concerning the lines of authority for which application is made, the duties and responsibilities of an insurance producer, and the insurance laws of this state. Examinations required by this section shall be developed and conducted under rules prescribed by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. The commissioner may make arrangements, including contracting with an outside testing service, for administering examinations and collecting the nonrefundable fee set forth in § 23-61-401 and any existing or future rule and regulation.
  3. Each individual applying for an examination shall remit a nonrefundable fee as prescribed by the commissioner as set forth in § 23-61-401 and any existing or future rule and regulation.
  4. An individual who fails to appear for the examination as scheduled or fails to pass the examination, shall reapply for an examination and remit all required fees and forms before being rescheduled for another examination.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2654.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (a), deleted “and regulations” following “laws” in the second sentence and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the third sentence.

23-64-506. Application for license.

  1. A person applying for a resident insurance producer license shall make application to the Insurance Commissioner on the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Uniform Application and declare under penalty of refusal, suspension, or revocation of the license that the statements made in the application are true, correct, and complete to the best of the individual's knowledge and belief. Before approving the application, the commissioner shall find that the individual:
    1. Is at least eighteen (18) years of age;
    2. Has not committed any act that is a ground for denial, suspension, or revocation set forth in § 23-64-512;
    3. When required by the commissioner, has completed a prelicensing course of study for the lines of authority for which the person has applied;
    4. Has paid the fees set forth in § 23-61-401 and any existing or future rule and regulation; and
    5. Has successfully passed the examinations for the lines of authority for which the person has applied.
  2. A business entity acting as an insurance producer is required to obtain an insurance producer license. Application shall be made using the Uniform Business Entity Application. Before approving the application, the commissioner shall find that:
    1. The business entity has paid the fees set forth in § 23-61-401 and any existing or future rule and regulation; and
    2. The business entity has designated a licensed producer responsible for the business entity's compliance with the insurance laws and rules of this state.
  3. The commissioner may require any documents reasonably necessary to verify the information contained in an application and shall cause to be conducted an investigation of the applicant's:
    1. Background;
    2. Trustworthiness;
    3. Personal and business reputation; and
    4. Financial responsibility.
  4. Each insurer that sells, solicits, or negotiates any form of limited line credit insurance shall provide to each individual whose duties will include selling, soliciting, or negotiating limited line credit insurance a program of instruction that may be approved by the commissioner.
    1. To obtain or renew an insurance producer's license, a resident applicant or producer must be deemed by the commissioner to be competent, trustworthy, financially responsible, and of good personal and business reputation.
    2. Qualifications for licensure under this section must continue in order to remain licensed.
    3. On a case-by-case basis, the commissioner may require documentation to verify qualification for licensure under this section.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2003, No. 1203, § 10; 2005, No. 1697, § 6; 2019, No. 315, § 2655.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided: “Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “and rules” for “rules and regulations” in (b)(2).

23-64-507. License.

  1. Unless denied licensure pursuant to § 23-64-512, persons who have met the requirements of §§ 23-64-505 and 23-64-506 shall be issued an insurance producer license. An insurance producer may receive qualification for a license in one (1) or more of the following lines of authority:
    1. Life insurance coverage on human lives including benefits of endowment and annuities, and may include benefits in the event of death or dismemberment by accident and benefits for disability income;
    2. Accident and health or sickness insurance coverage for sickness, bodily injury, or accidental death and may include benefits for disability income;
    3. Property insurance coverage for the direct or consequential loss or damage to property of every kind;
    4. Casualty insurance coverage against legal liability, including that for death, injury, or disability or damage to real or personal property;
    5. Variable life and variable annuity products insurance coverage provided under variable life insurance contracts and variable annuities;
    6. Personal lines property and casualty insurance coverage sold to individuals and families for primarily noncommercial purposes;
    7. Credit limited line credit insurance; or
    8. Any other line of insurance permitted under state laws or regulations.
  2. An insurance producer license shall remain in effect unless revoked or suspended:
    1. As long as the fee set forth in § 23-61-401 and any existing or future rule is paid and education requirements for resident individual producers are met by the due date; or
      1. During any period of state active duty in the Arkansas National Guard or active duty in any branch of the United States military services or as a member of the Arkansas National Guard on active duty, including without limitation the:
        1. United States Coast Guard; or
        2. United States reserves.
      2. The requirements of subdivision (b)(1) of this section are waived during the period of active duty.
  3. An individual insurance producer who allows his or her license to lapse may reinstate the same license within twelve (12) months after the due date of the renewal fee without the necessity of passing a written examination. However, a penalty in the amount of double the unpaid renewal fee shall be required for any renewal fee received after the due date.
  4. A licensed insurance producer who is unable to comply with license renewal procedures due to military service or some other extenuating circumstance, for example, a long-term medical disability, may request a waiver of those procedures. The producer may also request a waiver of any examination requirement or any other fine or sanction imposed for failure to comply with renewal procedures.
  5. The license shall contain the licensee's name, address, personal identification number, and the date of issuance, the lines of authority, the expiration date, and any other information the Insurance Commissioner deems necessary.
  6. Licensees shall inform the commissioner by any means acceptable to the commissioner of a change of address within thirty (30) days of the change. Failure to timely inform the commissioner of a change in legal name or address shall result in a penalty pursuant to § 23-64-216.
  7. In order to assist in the performance of the commissioner's duties, the commissioner may contract with nongovernmental entities, including the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or any affiliates or subsidiaries that the National Association of Insurance Commissioners oversees, to perform any ministerial functions, including the collection of fees, related to producer licensing that the commissioner and the nongovernmental entity may deem appropriate.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2005, No. 1697, § 7; 2019, No. 315, § 2656; 2019, No. 462, § 19.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided: “Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (b)(1).

The 2019 amendment by No. 462 rewrote (b)(2).

23-64-508. Nonresident licensing.

  1. Unless denied licensure pursuant to § 23-64-512, a nonresident person shall receive a nonresident producer license if:
    1. The person is currently licensed as a resident and in good standing in his or her home state;
    2. The person has submitted the proper request for licensure and has paid the fees required by § 23-61-401 and any existing or future rule and regulation;
    3. The person has submitted or transmitted to the Insurance Commissioner the application for licensure that the person submitted to his or her home state, or in lieu of the same, a completed National Association of Insurance Commissioners’ Uniform Application; and
    4. The person's home state awards nonresident producer licenses to residents of this state on the same basis.
    1. The commissioner may verify the producer's licensing status through the producer database maintained by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, its affiliates, or its subsidiaries.
    2. If at any time the nonresident producer has his or her home state producer license suspended, revoked, or terminated, the commissioner may summarily suspend the nonresident producer's nonresident producer license.
    3. A suspension under this subsection shall be lifted as a matter of law upon receipt of sufficient evidence that the nonresident producer's home state license is active and the nonresident producer is in good standing.
  2. A nonresident producer who moves from one state to another state or a resident producer who moves from this state to another state shall file a change of address and provide certification from the new resident state within thirty (30) days after the change of legal residence. No fee or license application is required.
  3. Notwithstanding any other provision of this subchapter, a person licensed as a surplus lines producer in his or her home state shall receive a nonresident surplus lines producer license pursuant to subsection (a) of this section. Except as to subsection (a) of this section, nothing in this section otherwise amends or supercedes any provision of the Surplus Lines Insurance Law, § 23-65-301 et seq.
    1. Notwithstanding any other provision of this subchapter, a person licensed as a limited line credit insurance or other type of limited lines producer in his or her home state shall receive a nonresident limited lines producer license, pursuant to subsection (a) of this section, granting the same scope of authority as granted under the license issued by the producer's home state.
    2. For the purposes of this subsection, “limited line insurance” is any authority granted by the home state which restricts the authority of the license to less than the total authority prescribed in the associated major lines pursuant to § 23-64-507(a)(1)-(6).

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 8.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added (b)(2) and (b)(3).

23-64-509. Exemption from examination.

  1. An individual who applies for an insurance producer license in this state who was previously licensed for the same lines of authority in another state shall not be required to complete any prelicensing education or examination. This exemption is only available if the person is currently licensed in that state or if the application is received within ninety (90) days after the cancellation of the applicant's previous license and if the prior state issues a certification that, at the time of cancellation, the applicant was in good standing in that state or the state's producer database records, maintained by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, its affiliates, or its subsidiaries, and indicates that the producer is or was licensed in good standing for the line of authority requested.
  2. A person licensed as an insurance producer in another state who moves to this state shall make application within ninety (90) days after establishing legal residence to become a resident licensee pursuant to § 23-64-506. No prelicensing education or examination shall be required of that person to obtain any line of authority previously held in the prior state except when the Insurance Commissioner determines otherwise by rule.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2657.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” at the end of the last sentence of (b).

23-64-510. Assumed names.

An insurance producer doing business under any name other than the producer's legal name is required to notify the Insurance Commissioner prior to using the assumed name.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1.

Case Notes

Violation.

There was substantial evidence to support the revocation of the license of a title insurance company owner because there was a longtime pattern of poor record-keeping, poor management, and questionable business practices that enabled the owner's employee to commit fraud; and the owner disregarded the sanctity of escrow accounts and failed to place correct information on title policies regarding his license, business name, and the required statutory notices. Moreover, the sanction was not too harsh because revocation was an available sanction for the violations that occurred. Dyer v. Ark. Ins. Dep't, 2015 Ark. App. 446, 468 S.W.3d 303 (2015).

23-64-511. Temporary licensing.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may issue a temporary insurance producer license for a period not to exceed one hundred eighty (180) days without requiring an examination if the commissioner deems that the temporary license is necessary for the servicing of an insurance business in the following cases:
    1. To the surviving spouse or court-appointed personal representative of a licensed insurance producer who dies or becomes mentally or physically disabled to allow adequate time for the sale of the insurance business owned by the producer or for the recovery or return of the producer to the business or to provide for the training and licensing of new personnel to operate the producer's business;
    2. To a member or employee of a business entity licensed as an insurance producer, upon the death or disability of an individual designated in the business entity application or the license;
    3. To the designee of a licensed insurance producer entering active duty in the United States Armed Forces or state active duty in the Arkansas National Guard; or
    4. In any other circumstance where the commissioner deems that the public interest will best be served by the issuance of this license.
  2. The commissioner may by order limit the authority of any temporary licensee in any way deemed necessary to protect insureds and the public. The commissioner may require the temporary licensee to have a suitable sponsor who is a licensed producer or insurer and who assumes responsibility for all acts of the temporary licensee and may impose other similar requirements designed to protect insureds and the public. The commissioner may by order revoke a temporary license if the interest of insureds or the public are endangered. A temporary license may not continue after the owner or the personal representative disposes of the business.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2019, No. 462, § 20.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “duty in the United States Armed Forces or state active duty in the Arkansas National Guard” for “service in the armed forces of the United States” in (a)(3).

23-64-512. License denial, nonrenewal, or revocation.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may place on probation, suspend, revoke, or refuse to issue or renew an insurance producer's license or may levy a civil penalty in accordance with § 23-64-216 or any combination of actions for any one (1) or more of the following causes:
    1. Providing incorrect, misleading, incomplete, or materially untrue information in the license application;
    2. Violating any of the following that calls into question the insurance producer's fitness to hold a license:
      1. A law; or
      2. A regulation, subpoena, or order of:
        1. The commissioner;
        2. Another state's insurance commissioner; or
        3. A court of competent jurisdiction.
    3. Obtaining or attempting to obtain a license through misrepresentation or fraud;
    4. Improperly withholding, misappropriating, or converting any moneys or properties received in the course of doing insurance business;
    5. Intentionally misrepresenting the terms of an actual or proposed insurance contract or application for insurance;
    6. Having been convicted of a felony;
    7. Having admitted or been found to have committed any insurance unfair trade practice or fraud;
    8. Using fraudulent, coercive, or dishonest practices or demonstrating incompetence, untrustworthiness, lack of good personal or business reputation, or financial irresponsibility;
    9. Having an insurance producer license or its equivalent denied, suspended, or revoked in any other state, province, district, or territory;
    10. Forging another's name to an application for insurance or to any document related to an insurance transaction;
    11. Improperly using notes or any other reference material to complete an examination for an insurance license;
    12. Knowingly accepting insurance business from an individual who is not licensed;
    13. Failing to provide a written response after receipt of a written inquiry from the commissioner or his or her representative as to transactions under the license within thirty (30) days after receipt thereof unless the timely written response is knowingly waived in writing by the commissioner;
    14. Failing to comply with an administrative or court order imposing a child support obligation;
    15. Failing to pay state income tax or comply with any administrative or court order directing payment of state income tax;
    16. Refusing to be examined or to produce any accounts, records, or files for examination; or
    17. Failing to cooperate with the commissioner in an investigation when required by the commissioner.
  2. In the event that the action by the commissioner is to nonrenew or to deny an application for a license, the commissioner shall notify the applicant or licensee and advise in writing by mail or electronic mail the applicant or licensee of the reason for the denial or nonrenewal of the applicant's or licensee's license. The applicant or licensee may make written demand by mail or electronic mail upon the commissioner within thirty (30) days for a hearing before the commissioner to determine the reasonableness of the commissioner's action. The hearing shall be held within thirty (30) days and shall be held pursuant to § 23-64-217 and the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
  3. The license of a business entity may be suspended, revoked, or refused if the commissioner finds, after hearing, that an individual licensee's violation was known or should have been known by one (1) or more of the partners, officers, or managers acting on behalf of the partnership or corporation and the violation was neither reported to the commissioner nor corrective action taken.
  4. In addition to or in lieu of any applicable denial, suspension, or revocation of a license, after a hearing a person may:
    1. Be ordered to pay restitution under § 23-61-110; and
    2. Be subject to a civil fine under § 23-64-216.
  5. The commissioner shall retain the authority to enforce the provisions of and impose any penalty or remedy authorized by this subchapter and the Arkansas Insurance Code against any person who is under investigation for or charged with a violation of this subchapter or the Arkansas Insurance Code, even if the person's license or registration has been revoked, surrendered, or has lapsed by operation of law.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2003, No. 1203, § 11; 2005, No. 506, § 31; 2005, No. 1697, § 8; 2011, No. 760, § 9.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment rewrote (a)(2).

Case Notes

Revocation Proper.

There was substantial evidence to support the revocation of the license of a title insurance company owner because there was a longtime pattern of poor record-keeping, poor management, and questionable business practices that enabled the owner's employee to commit fraud; and the owner disregarded the sanctity of escrow accounts and failed to place correct information on title policies regarding his license, business name, and the required statutory notices. Moreover, the sanction was not too harsh because revocation was an available sanction for the violations that occurred. Dyer v. Ark. Ins. Dep't, 2015 Ark. App. 446, 468 S.W.3d 303 (2015).

23-64-513. Commissions.

  1. An insurance company or insurance producer shall not pay a commission, service fee, brokerage, or other valuable consideration to a person for selling, soliciting, or negotiating insurance in this state if that person is required to be licensed under this subchapter and is not so licensed.
  2. A person shall not accept a commission, service fee, brokerage, or other valuable consideration for selling, soliciting, or negotiating insurance in this state if that person is required to be licensed under this subchapter and is not so licensed.
  3. Renewal or other deferred commissions may be paid to a person for selling, soliciting, or negotiating insurance in this state if the person was required to be licensed under this subchapter at the time of the sale, solicitation, or negotiation and was so licensed at that time.
  4. An insurer or insurance producer may pay or assign commissions, service fees, brokerages, or other valuable consideration to an insurance agency or to persons who do not sell, solicit, or negotiate insurance in this state unless the payment would constitute:
    1. A rebate, in violation of § 23-66-206(10) or § 23-66-308;
    2. A violation of the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., or a violation of miscellaneous trade practices under §§ 23-66-301 — 23-66-316; or
    3. A violation of the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act, Pub. L. No. 106-102.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2003, No. 1203, § 12.

U.S. Code. The Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act referred to in this section is codified primarily at 12 U.S.C. § 1811 et seq., 12 U.S.C. § 1843 et seq., 15 U.S.C. § 78c et seq., and 15 U.S.C § 6701.

23-64-514. Appointments.

  1. An insurance producer shall not act as an agent of an insurer unless the insurance producer becomes an appointed agent of that insurer. An insurance producer who is not acting as an agent of an insurer is not required to become appointed.
  2. To appoint a producer as its agent, the appointing insurer shall file, in a format approved by the Insurance Commissioner, a notice of appointment within fifteen (15) days after the date the agency contract is executed or the first insurance application is submitted. An insurer may also elect to appoint a producer to all or some insurers within the insurer's holding company system or group by the filing of a single appointment request.
  3. Upon receipt of the notice of appointment, the commissioner shall verify within a reasonable time not to exceed thirty (30) days that the insurance producer is eligible for appointment. If the insurance producer is determined to be ineligible for appointment, the commissioner shall notify the insurer within five (5) days after the commissioner's determination.
  4. An insurer shall pay an appointment fee, in the amount and method of payment set forth in § 23-61-401 and any existing or future rule, for each insurance producer appointed by the insurer.
  5. An insurer shall remit, in a manner prescribed by the commissioner, a renewal appointment fee in the amount set forth in § 23-61-401 and any existing or future rule.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2658.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (d) and (e).

23-64-515. Notification to Insurance Commissioner of termination.

  1. Termination for Cause. An insurer or authorized representative of the insurer that terminates the appointment, employment, contract, or other insurance business relationship with a producer shall notify the Insurance Commissioner within thirty (30) days following the effective date of the termination, using a format prescribed by the commissioner, if the reason for termination is one of the reasons set forth in § 23-64-512 or the insurer has knowledge that the producer was found by a court, government body, or self-regulatory organization authorized by law to have engaged in any of the activities in § 23-64-512. Upon the written request of the commissioner, the insurer shall provide additional information, documents, records, or other data pertaining to the termination or activity of the producer.
  2. Termination Without Cause. An insurer or authorized representative of the insurer that terminates the appointment, employment, or contract with a producer for any reason not set forth in § 23-64-512, shall notify the commissioner within thirty (30) days following the effective date of the termination, using a format prescribed by the commissioner. Upon written request of the commissioner, the insurer shall provide additional information, documents, records, or other data pertaining to the termination.
  3. Ongoing Notification Requirement. The insurer or the authorized representative of the insurer shall promptly notify the commissioner in a format acceptable to the commissioner if, upon further review or investigation, the insurer discovers additional information that would have been reportable to the commissioner in accordance with subsection (a) of this section had the insurer then known of its existence.
  4. Copy of Notification to be Provided to Producer.
    1. Within fifteen (15) days after making the notification required by subsections (a)-(c) of this section, the insurer shall mail a copy of the notification to the producer at his or her last known address. If the producer is terminated for cause for any of the reasons listed in § 23-64-512, the insurer shall provide a copy of the notification to the producer at his or her last known address by certified mail, return receipt requested, postage prepaid or by overnight delivery using a nationally recognized carrier.
    2. Within thirty (30) days after the producer has received the original or additional notification, the producer may file written comments concerning the substance of the notification with the commissioner. The producer shall, by the same means, simultaneously send a copy of the comments to the reporting insurer, and the comments shall become a part of the commissioner's file and accompany every copy of a report distributed or disclosed for any reason about the producer as permitted under subsection (f) of this section.
  5. Immunities.
    1. In the absence of actual malice, an insurer, the authorized representative of the insurer, a producer, the commissioner, or an organization of which the commissioner is a member and that compiles the information and makes it available to other insurance commissioners or regulatory or law enforcement agencies shall not be subject to civil liability, and a civil cause of action of any nature shall not arise against these entities or their respective agents or employees, as a result of any statement or information required by or provided pursuant to this section or any information relating to any statement that may be requested in writing by the commissioner, from an insurer or producer; or a statement by a terminating insurer or producer to an insurer or producer limited solely and exclusively to whether a termination for cause under subsection (a) of this section was reported to the commissioner, provided that the propriety of any termination for cause under subsection (a) of this section is certified in writing by an officer or authorized representative of the insurer or producer terminating the relationship.
    2. In any action brought against a person that may have immunity under subdivision (e)(1) of this section for making any statement required by this section or providing any information relating to any statement that may be requested by the commissioner, the party bringing the action shall plead specifically in any allegation that subdivision (e)(1) of this section does not apply because the person making the statement or providing the information did so with actual malice.
    3. Subdivision (e)(1) or subdivision (e)(2) of this section shall not abrogate or modify any existing statutory or common law privileges or immunities.
  6. Confidentiality.
    1. Any documents, materials, or other information in the control or possession of the State Insurance Department that is furnished by an insurer, producer, or an employee or agent thereof acting on behalf of the insurer or producer, or obtained by the Insurance Commissioner in an investigation pursuant to this section shall be confidential by law and privileged, shall not be subject to the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., shall not be subject to subpoena, and shall not be subject to discovery or admissible in evidence in any private civil action. However, the commissioner is authorized to use the documents, materials, or other information in the furtherance of any regulatory or legal action brought as a part of the commissioner's duties.
    2. Neither the commissioner nor any person who received documents, materials, or other information while acting under the authority of the commissioner shall be permitted or required to testify in any private civil action concerning any confidential documents, materials, or information subject to subdivision (f)(1) of this section.
    3. In order to assist in the performance of the commissioner's duties under this subchapter, the commissioner:
      1. May share documents, materials, or other information, including the confidential and privileged documents, materials, or information subject to subdivision (f)(1) of this section, with other state, federal, and international regulatory agencies, with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, its affiliates or subsidiaries, and with state, federal, and international law enforcement authorities, provided that the recipient agrees to maintain the confidentiality and privileged status of the document, material, or other information;
      2. May receive documents, materials, or information, including otherwise confidential and privileged documents, materials, or information, from the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, its affiliates or subsidiaries, and from regulatory and law enforcement officials of other foreign or domestic jurisdictions, and shall maintain as confidential or privileged any document, material, or information received with notice or the understanding that it is confidential or privileged under the laws of the jurisdiction that is the source of the document, material, or information; and
      3. May enter into agreements governing sharing and use of information consistent with this subsection.
    4. No waiver of any applicable privilege or claim of confidentiality in the documents, materials, or information shall occur as a result of disclosure to the commissioner under this section or as a result of sharing as authorized in subdivision (f)(3) of this section.
    5. Nothing in this subchapter shall prohibit the commissioner from releasing final, adjudicated actions including for cause terminations that are open to public inspection to a database or other clearinghouse service maintained by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, its affiliates, or subsidiaries of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
    6. The commissioner shall release information required by § 23-61-103.
  7. Penalties for Failing to Report. An insurer, the authorized representative of the insurer, or producer that fails to report as required under the provisions of this section or that is found to have reported with actual malice by a court of competent jurisdiction may, after notice and hearing, have its license or certificate of authority suspended or revoked and may be fined in accordance with the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-64-516. Reciprocity.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall waive any requirements for a nonresident license applicant with a valid license from his or her home state, except the requirements imposed by § 23-64-508, if the applicant's home state awards nonresident licenses to residents of this state on the same basis.
  2. A nonresident producer's satisfaction of his or her home state's continuing education requirements for licensed insurance producers shall constitute satisfaction of this state's continuing education requirements if the nonresident producer's home state recognizes the satisfaction of its continuing education requirements imposed upon producers from this state on the same basis.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1.

23-64-517. Reporting of actions.

    1. A producer shall report to the Insurance Commissioner any administrative action taken against the producer in another jurisdiction or by another governmental agency in this state within thirty (30) days after the final disposition of the matter.
    2. The report shall include a copy of the order, consent order, or other relevant legal documents.
    1. Within thirty (30) days after the producer enters a plea with the court, a producer shall report to the commissioner any criminal prosecution of the producer taken in any jurisdiction.
    2. The report shall include a copy of the initial complaint filed, the order resulting from the hearing, and any other relevant legal documents.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2007, No. 330, § 1.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment added the(a)(1) and (a)(2) designations; added the (b)(1) and (b)(2) designations; substituted “the producer enters a plea with the court” for “the initial pretrial hearing date” in (b)(1); and made stylistic changes.

23-64-518. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may, in accordance with § 23-61-108, promulgate reasonable rules as are necessary or proper to carry out the purposes of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2659.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading and in the text.

23-64-519. Centralized producer licensing registry.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may participate, in whole or in part, with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, or any of its affiliates or subsidiaries, in a centralized producer license registry where insurance producer licenses and appointments may be centrally or simultaneously effected for all states that require an insurance producer license and participate in such a centralized producer license registry.
  2. If the commissioner finds that participation in such a centralized producer license registry is in the public interest, the commissioner may adopt by rule any uniform standards and procedures as are necessary to participate in the registry. This includes the central collection of all fees for licenses or appointments that are processed through the registry.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 1.

23-64-520. Compensation disclosure.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Affiliate” means a person that controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with a producer;
      1. “Compensation from an insurer or other third party” means payments, commissions, fees, overrides, bonuses, contingent commissions, loans, stock options, or any other form of valuable consideration, whether or not payable pursuant to a written agreement.
      2. Awards, gifts, and prizes shall be considered “compensation from an insurer or other third party” if the award, gift, or prize is directly tied to the producer's performance; and
    2. “Compensation from the customer” shall not include any fee or similar expense under § 23-66-310 or any fee or amount collected by or paid to the producer that does not exceed an amount established by the Insurance Commissioner.
    1. Before the placement of insurance business, all insurance producers shall disclose:
      1. Whether the producer or its affiliate represents the customer or the insurer; and
      2. The source or sources of the producer's or affiliate's compensation for the placement.
    2. If the producer represents the insurer, the producer shall disclose to the customer that the producer provides services to the customer on behalf of the insurer.
    3. If the producer receives compensation from the customer for a placement of insurance or acts as a broker as defined by § 23-64-102, the producer shall disclose:
      1. The source or sources of the producer's or affiliate's compensation for the placement; and
      2. Whether the producer or its affiliate will receive compensation for the placement from the insurer or other third party based upon volume, profitability, or other factors, and if the customer requests, the producer shall provide a reasonable estimate of the amount of compensation.
  2. A person shall not be considered a “customer” for purposes of this section if the person is merely:
    1. A participant or beneficiary of an employee benefit plan; or
    2. Covered by a group or blanket insurance policy or group annuity contract sold, solicited, or negotiated by the producer or affiliate.
  3. This section shall not apply to:
    1. A person licensed as a producer who acts only as an intermediary between an insurer and the customer's producer, including, but not limited to, a managing general agent, a sales manager, or wholesale broker when acting only as an intermediary;
    2. A reinsurance intermediary;
    3. Any placement involving a residual market mechanism;
    4. Renewals, unless the information previously disclosed under subsection (b) of this section has substantially changed; or
    5. Any placement of credit life or credit disability insurance.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 9.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Subchapter 6 — Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. A health insurance marketplace has been initiated and operating in Arkansas since 2013-2014 pursuant to Acts 2013, No. 1500.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-64-601. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Health Insurance Marketplace Navigator, Guide, and Certified Application Counselors Act”.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-602. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Applicant” means a person who has applied to become licensed under this subchapter as a navigator, guide, certified application counselor, or certified licensed producer;
  2. “Certified application counselor” means a person who is licensed under this subchapter to assist in enrolling consumers in a variety of marketplace-designated organizations settings, including without limitation a healthcare facility, but is not compensated by federal marketplace funds;
  3. “Certified licensed producer” means a person who is:
    1. Licensed as an insurance producer as defined in § 23-64-502;
    2. Certified under this subchapter to:
      1. Educate consumers about health insurance marketplaces, Medicaid, tax credits, and other cost-sharing reductions; and
      2. Assist consumers with enrollment in a health insurance marketplace;
    3. Eligible to receive commissions from health insurers; and
    4. Not compensated under the federal act, federal regulations, or any guidance issued under the federal act or federal regulations;
  4. “Consumer” means an individual, family, or small business located in this state;
  5. “Enrollment” means enrolling in a qualified health plan offered through a health insurance marketplace;
  6. “Federal act” means the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments to or regulations or guidance issued under those statutes existing on the effective date of this act;
  7. “Guide” means a person who is licensed under this subchapter to provide in-person assistance and services as stated in 45 C.F.R. § 155.210;
    1. “Health benefit plan” means a policy, contract, certificate, or agreement offered or issued by a health insurer to provide, deliver, arrange for, pay for, or reimburse any of the costs of healthcare services.
    2. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. Coverage only for accident or disability income insurance, or both;
      2. Coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      3. Liability insurance, including without limitation general liability insurance and automobile liability insurance;
      4. Workers' compensation or similar insurance;
      5. Automobile medical payment insurance;
      6. Credit-only insurance;
      7. Coverage for on-site medical clinics; or
      8. Other similar insurance coverage, specified in federal regulations issued under the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, and existing on the effective date of this act, under which benefits for healthcare services are secondary or incidental to other insurance benefits.
    3. “Health benefit plan” does not include the following benefits if they are provided under a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance or are otherwise not an integral part of the plan:
      1. Limited scope dental or vision benefits;
      2. Benefits for long-term care, nursing home care, home health care, community-based care, or a combination of these; or
      3. Other similar limited benefits specified in federal regulations issued under the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, and existing on the effective date of this act.
    4. “Health benefit plan” does not include the following benefits if the benefits are provided under a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance, there is no coordination between the provision of the benefits and any exclusion of benefits under any group health plan maintained by the same plan sponsor, and the benefits are paid with respect to an event without regard to whether benefits are provided with respect to such an event under any group health plan maintained by the same plan sponsor:
      1. Coverage only for a specified disease or illness; or
      2. Hospital indemnity or other fixed indemnity insurance.
    5. “Health benefit plan” does not include the following if offered as a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance:
      1. Medicare supplemental health insurance as defined under section 1882(g)(1) of the Social Security Act, Pub. L. No. 74-271, as existing on the effective date of this act;
      2. Coverage supplemental to the coverage provided to military personnel and their dependents under Chapter 55 of Title 10 of the United States Code and the Civilian Health and Medical Program of the Uniformed Services, 32 C.F.R. Part 199; or
      3. Similar supplemental coverage provided to coverage under a group health plan;
  8. “Health insurance” means insurance that is primarily for the diagnosis, cure, mitigation, treatment, or prevention of disease or amounts paid for the purpose of affecting any structure of the body, including transportation that is essential to obtaining health insurance, but excluding:
    1. Coverage only for accident or disability income insurance, or any combination thereof;
    2. Coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
    3. Liability insurance, including general liability insurance and automobile liability insurance;
    4. Workers' compensation or similar insurance;
    5. Automobile medical payment insurance;
    6. Credit-only insurance;
    7. Coverage for on-site medical clinics;
    8. Coverage only for limited scope vision benefits;
    9. Benefits for long-term care, nursing home care, home health care, community-based care, or any combination thereof;
    10. Coverage for specified disease or critical illness;
    11. Hospital indemnity or other fixed indemnity insurance;
    12. Medicare supplement policies;
    13. Medicare, Medicaid, or the Federal Employee Health Benefit Program, 5 U.S.C. §§ 8901 — 8914, as it existed on January 1, 2013;
    14. Coverage only for medical and surgical outpatient benefits;
    15. Excess or stop-loss insurance; and
    16. Other similar insurance coverage:
      1. Under which benefits for health insurance are secondary or incidental to other insurance benefits; or
      2. Specified in federal regulations issued under the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, and existing on the effective date of this act, under which benefits for healthcare services are secondary or incidental to other insurance benefits;
  9. “Health insurance marketplace” means the vehicle created to help consumers in this state shop for and select health insurance coverage in a way that permits comparison of available qualified health plans based on price, benefits, services, and quality, regardless of its governance structure;
  10. “Health insurer” means an entity that provides health insurance or a health benefit plan in this state, including without limitation an insurance company, medical services plan, hospital plan, hospital medical service corporation, health maintenance organization, fraternal benefits society, or any other entity providing a plan of health insurance or health benefits in this state, and is subject to state insurance regulation;
  11. “License” means a document issued by the Insurance Commissioner authorizing a person to act as a navigator, guide, certified application counselor, or certified licensed producer;
  12. “Licensee” means a navigator, guide, certified application counselor, or certified licensed producer who is licensed under this subchapter;
  13. “Navigator” means a person authorized under the federal act to assist consumers to shop for and select health insurance offered through a health insurance marketplace, including providing information to a consumer on a health benefit plan or coverage offered through a health insurance marketplace, or facilitates enrollment in a health insurance marketplace;
  14. “Non-navigator assistance personnel” means a person authorized under the federal act to assist consumers to enroll and understand the health insurance offered through a health insurance marketplace;
  15. “Person” means an individual, company, firm, organization, association, corporation, government entity, nongovernmental entity, or any other type of legal entity; and
  16. “Qualified health plan” means a health benefit plan that has in effect a certification that the plan meets the criteria for certification described in section 1311(c) of the federal act.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-603. Navigator license required.

    1. A person shall not act as a navigator in this state through a health insurance marketplace unless licensed under this subchapter as an eligible entity.
    2. A health insurer or an affiliate of a health insurer is not an eligible entity.
  1. A grant awarded under a navigator contract is contingent on a person's:
    1. Being licensed under this subchapter;
    2. Becoming licensed under this subchapter by September 30, 2013, or within ninety (90) days after the receipt of funding; or
    3. Employing a licensee that meets the requirements in subdivision (b)(1) or subdivision (b)(2) of this section.
  2. A navigator shall:
    1. Conduct public education activities to raise awareness of the availability of qualified health plans;
    2. Distribute fair and impartial information concerning enrollment in qualified health plans and the availability of premium tax credits under section 36B of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as existing on the effective date of this act and cost-sharing reductions under section 1402 of the federal act;
    3. Facilitate enrollment in qualified health plans;
    4. Provide referrals to any applicable office of health insurance consumer assistance or health insurance ombudsman or to any other appropriate state agency or agencies for any enrollee with a grievance, complaint, or question regarding his or her health benefit plan, coverage, or a determination under that plan or coverage; and
    5. Provide enrollment information in a culturally and linguistically appropriate manner that meets the needs of the population being served by a health insurance marketplace in this state, including those individuals with limited English proficiency or who are protected under section 504 of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973, 29 U.S.C. § 794 and Title II of the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, 42 U.S.C. §§ 12131-12165, as they existed on January 1, 2013.
  3. A navigator shall not advise a person to select a particular plan.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

U.S. Code. Section 36B of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, referred to in this section, is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 36B.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-604. Guide license required.

    1. A person shall not act as a guide in this state through a health insurance marketplace unless licensed under this subchapter as an eligible entity.
    2. A health insurer or an affiliate of a health insurer is not an eligible entity.
  1. A contract awarded to a guide is contingent on a person's:
    1. Being licensed under this subchapter;
    2. Becoming licensed under this subchapter by September 30, 2013, or within ninety (90) days after the receipt of funding; or
    3. Employing a licensee that meets the requirements in subdivision (b)(1) or subdivision (b)(2) of this section.
  2. A guide shall:
    1. Assist consumers in understanding the available qualified health plans offered through a health insurance marketplace, their differences, premium tax credits, cost-sharing provisions, and the public programs and their eligibility;
    2. Provide enrollment information in a culturally and linguistically appropriate manner that meets the needs of the population being served by a health insurance marketplace in this state, including those individuals with limited English proficiency or who are protected under section 504 of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973, 29 U.S.C. § 794 and Title II of the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, 42 U.S.C. §§ 12131-12165, as they existed on January 1, 2013;
    3. Ensure that information is provided in a way that simplifies choices and considers the individual needs of consumers;
    4. Maintain expertise in eligibility, enrollment, and public and private insurance specifications and conduct public education activities to raise awareness about the health insurance marketplace in this state;
    5. Provide information and services in a fair, accurate, and impartial manner that acknowledges other health programs;
    6. Increase awareness of insurance options in a way that does not stigmatize qualified health plans;
    7. Facilitate enrollment in qualified health plans or coverage offered through a health insurance marketplace and with post-enrollment dispute resolution;
    8. Provide referrals to an applicable office of health insurance consumer assistance or health insurance ombudsman established under section 2793 of the Public Health Service Act, 42 U.S.C. § 300gg et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2013, or any other appropriate state agency or agencies, for a consumer participating in enrollment with a grievance, complaint, or question regarding his or her health plan, coverage, or a determination under the plan or coverage;
    9. Not receive any financial consideration directly or indirectly from a health insurer or stop-loss insurance company or qualified health plan;
    10. Demonstrate that no conflict of interest exists in providing in-person assistance and the services as stated in 45 C.F.R. § 155.210; and
    11. Provide resources or avenues for consumers to register complaints and grievances with a service provided through the health insurance marketplace.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-605. Certified application counselor license required.

    1. A person shall not act as a certified application counselor in this state through a health insurance marketplace unless licensed under this subchapter and working for a marketplace-designated organization.
    2. A health insurer or an affiliate of a health insurer is not an eligible entity.
  1. A certified application counselor shall assist in enrolling a consumer in a qualified health plan through a health insurance marketplace.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-606. Licensed producer — Certification required.

A person shall not act as a certified licensed producer in this state through a health insurance marketplace unless certified under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-607. Qualifications for licensure or certification — Issuance.

  1. To qualify for a license or certification under this subchapter, a person shall:
    1. Be at least eighteen (18) years of age;
    2. Have received a high school diploma or a high school equivalency diploma approved by the Adult Education Section of the Division of Workforce Services;
    3. Be competent, trustworthy, financially responsible, and of good personal and business reputation;
    4. Continue the qualifications under subdivision (a)(3) of this section while licensed or certified;
      1. Pass an examination and satisfy the educational requirements the Insurance Commissioner may impose by rule or order.
      2. The examination required by this section shall be developed and conducted under rules prescribed by the commissioner;
      1. Have received instruction in health insurance, the provisions of the federal act for a health insurance marketplace in this state, and the medical assistance programs of this state.
      2. The instruction required by this section shall be developed and conducted under rules prescribed by the commissioner; and
    5. For a certified licensed producer, be a licensee in good standing under the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq.
  2. In addition to the other information required under this subchapter or rules adopted by the commissioner, an application for a license or certification under this subchapter shall include:
    1. The applicant's business name, address, and Social Security number or taxpayer identification number;
    2. A criminal and regulatory background check of the applicant; and
    3. A description of the applicant's current business operations and its activities, duties, and responsibilities, including without limitation:
      1. The place of organization and a certified copy of the applicant's organizational and governance documents;
      2. If a foreign business, a copy of the certificate of authority from the Secretary of State;
      3. The proposed method of business operation and, if applicable, other locations for doing business; and
        1. The qualifications, business experience and history, and financial condition of the applicant, its affiliates, and its employees.
        2. Information required under subdivision (b)(3)(D)(i) of this section shall include:
          1. A description of any injunction or administrative order, including a denial to engage in a regulated activity by a state or federal authority that had jurisdiction over the applicant, its affiliates, and its employees;
          2. A conviction of a misdemeanor involving fraudulent dealings or moral turpitude or relating to any aspect of the insurance industry, the mortgage industry, the securities industry, or any other activity pertaining to financial services;
          3. Any felony conviction; and
          4. A beneficial interest in an affiliated industry business.
  3. Each applicant shall pay a reasonable annual licensure or certification fee as established by rule of the commissioner.
  4. Each license or certification issued by the commissioner under this subchapter expires two (2) years after the date the license or certification is issued unless otherwise renewed, surrendered, or revoked.
  5. A license or certification issued under this subchapter is not transferable.
  6. To assist in the performance of the commissioner's duties, the commissioner may contract with nongovernmental entities, including the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or any affiliates or subsidiaries that the National Association of Insurance Commissioners oversees, to perform any ministerial functions that the commissioner and the nongovernmental business may consider appropriate, including the collection of the annual fee for licensure or certification of a navigator, guide, certified application counselor, or certified licensed producer.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1; 2015, No. 1115, § 30; 2017, No. 283, § 11; 2019, No. 910, § 2349.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “high school equivalency diploma approved by the Department of Career Education” for “general education development certificate” in (a)(2).

The 2017 amendment, in (d), substituted “two (2) years after the date the license or certification is issued” for “at the close of business on September 30 of the calendar year” and inserted “renewed”.

The 2019 amendment substituted “Adult Education Section of the Division of Workforce Services” for “Department of Career Education” in (a)(2).

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-608. License renewal.

  1. A licensee shall submit an application for renewal of a license or certification issued under this subchapter in a form prescribed by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. An applicant for a license or certification renewal is required to complete continuing education as prescribed by rule of the commissioner.
  3. Each licensee shall pay a reasonable annual licensure or certification fee as established by rule of the commissioner.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-609. Additional licensee duties.

  1. A licensee is subject to the insurance laws of this state, including those concerning privacy, market conduct, and unfair trade practices acts.
  2. A licensee shall:
    1. Comply with other consumer protection and market conduct standards that the Insurance Commissioner considers necessary; and
    2. Counsel enrollees in the health insurance marketplace in this state about options in Medicaid, the federal Children's Health Insurance Program, and other health insurance coverage.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-610. Prohibited activities.

  1. Except for a certified licensed producer, a licensee shall not:
    1. Receive compensation directly or indirectly from any health insurer;
    2. Engage in an activity that requires licensing as a residential insurance producer under the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq.; or
    3. Recommend a particular plan or advise consumers about which plan to choose.
  2. A licensee shall not engage in improper conduct, commit fraud, or violate marketplace and consumer protection requirements of this state.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-611. Disciplinary authority.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner by order may deny, suspend, revoke, or refuse to issue or renew a license of a licensee or applicant under this subchapter or may restrict or limit the activities of a licensee if the commissioner finds that:
    1. The order is in the public interest; and
    2. A licensee or applicant:
      1. Has filed an application for an initial license or a renewal of a license that as of its effective date or as of any date after the filing of the application, contains an omission or statement that in light of the circumstances under which it was made is false or misleading with respect to any material fact;
      2. Has violated or failed to comply with this subchapter, the insurance laws of this state, any rule adopted by the commissioner, or any order of the commissioner issued under this subchapter;
      3. Has pleaded guilty or nolo contendere to or has been found guilty in a domestic, foreign, or military court of:
        1. A felony;
        2. An offense involving breach of trust, moral turpitude, money laundering, or fraudulent or dishonest dealing; or
        3. An offense involving any aspect of the insurance business, the mortgage industry, the securities industry, or any other activity pertaining to financial services;
      4. Is permanently or temporarily enjoined by a court of competent jurisdiction from engaging in or continuing any conduct or practice involving any aspect of the insurance business, the mortgage industry, the securities industry, or any other activity pertaining to financial services;
      5. Is the subject of an order of the commissioner:
        1. Denying, suspending, revoking, restricting, or limiting a license issued under the insurance laws of this state; or
        2. Directing the licensee or applicant to cease and desist an activity regulated by the commissioner;
      6. Is the subject of an order, including a denial, suspension, or revocation of authority to engage in a regulated activity by another state or federal authority to which the licensee or applicant is, has been, or has sought to be subject, entered in the past five (5) years, including without limitation the insurance industry;
        1. Has failed to pay the proper fees as established by rule of the commissioner.
        2. The commissioner may enter a denial order against a licensee or applicant under subdivision (a)(2)(G)(i) of this section if the licensee or applicant fails to pay the proper fees as established by rule of the commissioner, but the denial order shall be vacated by the commissioner if the fees are paid;
      7. Has engaged in fraudulent, coercive, or dishonest practices or demonstrated incompetence, untrustworthiness, lack of good personal or business reputation, or financial irresponsibility;
      8. Has forged another's name to an application for insurance or to any document related to an insurance transaction;
      9. Has improperly used notes or any other reference material to complete an examination for an insurance license;
      10. Has failed to provide a written response within thirty (30) days after receipt of a written inquiry from the commissioner or the commissioner's designee concerning transactions unless the commissioner waives the requirement of a timely response in writing;
      11. Has failed to comply with an administrative or court order imposing a child support obligation;
      12. Has failed to pay state income tax or comply with an administrative or court order directing payment of state income tax;
      13. Has refused to be examined or to produce an account, record, or file for examination at the request of the commissioner or the commissioner's designee; or
      14. Has failed to cooperate with the commissioner in an investigation.
  2. The commissioner by order may:
      1. Impose a civil penalty on a licensee for a violation of this subchapter, the insurance laws of this state, a rule under this subchapter, or an order of the commissioner.
      2. The civil penalty shall not exceed ten thousand dollars ($10,000) for each violation under subdivision (b)(1)(A) of this section by a licensee;
    1. Summarily postpone or suspend the license of a licensee pending a final determination of a proceeding under this section; and
    2. Change or vacate an order or extend it until a final determination of a preceeding under this section if a hearing is requested or ordered by the commissioner.
  3. On entering an order under subdivision (b)(1) or subdivision (b)(2) of this section, the commissioner shall:
    1. Promptly notify the licensee by sending notice of the order and the reasons for issuing the order to the address of the licensee on file with the commissioner by first class mail, postage prepaid; and
      1. Schedule a hearing under § 23-61-301 et seq. if a licensee contests the order.
      2. The licensee may contest an order entered under subdivision (b)(1) or subdivision (b)(2) of this section by delivering a written request for a hearing to the commissioner within thirty (30) days after the date on which notice of the order is sent by the commissioner.
        1. The hearing shall be held within thirty (30) days after the commissioner receives a timely written request for a hearing.
        2. At the request of the licensee, the hearing may be postponed for a reasonable amount of time.
      3. If a licensee does not request a hearing and the commissioner does not order a hearing, the order shall remain in effect until the order is modified or vacated by the commissioner.
  4. The commissioner by order may cancel a license or application if the commissioner finds that a licensee or applicant:
    1. Is no longer in existence;
    2. Has stopped doing business as a licensee;
    3. Is subject to an adjudication of mental incompetence or to the control of a committee, conservator, or guardian; or
    4. Cannot be located after a reasonable search by the commissioner.
    1. In addition to other powers under this subchapter, on finding that an action of a person is in violation of this subchapter, the commissioner may summarily order the person to cease and desist the prohibited action.
    2. On entering the order under subdivision (e)(1) of this section, the commissioner shall:
      1. Promptly notify the person by sending notice of the order and the reasons for issuing the order to the last known address of the person by first class mail, postage prepaid; and
        1. Schedule a hearing under § 23-61-301 et seq. if the person contests the order.
        2. The person may contest an order entered under subdivision (e)(1) of this section by delivering a written request for a hearing to the commissioner within thirty (30) days after the date on which notice of the order is sent by the commissioner.
          1. The hearing shall be held within thirty (30) days after the commissioner receives a timely written request for a hearing.
          2. At the request of the person, the hearing may be postponed for a reasonable amount of time.
        3. If a person does not request a hearing and the commissioner does not order a hearing, the order shall remain in effect until it is modified or vacated by the commissioner.
      1. A person is subject to a civil penalty of up to twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) for each violation of the commissioner's cease and desist order committed after entry of the order if:
        1. The person under the cease and desist order fails to appeal the order under § 23-61-307 or if the person appeals and the appeal is denied or dismissed; and
        2. The person continues to engage in the prohibited action in violation of the commissioner's order.
      2. The commissioner may file an action requesting the civil penalty under subdivision (e)(3)(A) of this section with the Pulaski County Circuit Court or another court of competent jurisdiction.
      3. The penalties of this section apply in addition to, but not instead of, other applicable law to a person for the person's failure to comply with an order of the commissioner.
  5. Unless otherwise provided, an action, hearing, or other proceeding under this subchapter is governed by § 23-61-301 et seq.
  6. If the commissioner has grounds to believe that a licensee has violated this subchapter or that facts exist that would be the basis for an order against a licensee, the commissioner or the commissioner's designee may investigate or examine the business of the licensee and examine the books, accounts, records, and files of a licensee relating to the complaint or matter under investigation.
    1. The commissioner or the commissioner's designee may:
      1. Administer oaths and affirmations;
      2. Issue subpoenas to require the attendance of and to take testimony of a person whose testimony the commissioner considers relevant to the licensee's business; and
      3. Issue subpoenas to require the production of the books, papers, correspondence, memoranda, agreements, or other documents or records that the commissioner considers relevant or material to the inquiry.
      1. When there is contumacy by or refusal to obey a subpoena issued to a licensee or applicant, the Pulaski County Circuit Court, on application by the commissioner, may issue an order requiring the person to appear before the commissioner or the commissioner's designee to produce evidence if so ordered or to give evidence touching the matter under investigation or in question.
      2. Failure to obey the order of the court may be punished by the court as a contempt of court.
    2. The assertion that the testimony or evidence before the commissioner may tend to incriminate or subject a person to a penalty or forfeiture shall not under § 23-61-302 excuse the person from:
      1. Attending and testifying;
      2. Producing any document or record; or
      3. Obeying the subpoena of the commissioner or the commissioner's designee.
  7. From time to time and with or without cause, the commissioner may conduct examinations of the books and records of a licensee or applicant to determine the compliance with this subchapter and the rules adopted under this subchapter.
  8. This section does not prohibit or restrict the informal disposition of a proceeding or allegations that may give rise to a proceeding by stipulation, settlement, consent, or default instead of a formal or informal hearing on the allegations or in place of the sanctions authorized by this section.
    1. If it appears on sufficient grounds or evidence satisfactory to the commissioner that a person has engaged in or is about to engage in an act or practice that violates this subchapter, the commissioner may:
      1. Refer the evidence that is available concerning violations of this subchapter or a rule or order issued under this subchapter to the prosecuting attorney or regulatory agency that with or without the referral may otherwise begin criminal or regulatory proceedings under this subchapter; and
        1. Summarily order the person to stop the act or practice under subsections (b) and (e) of this section and apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court to enjoin the act or practice or to enforce compliance with this subchapter, rule, or order issued under this subchapter, or both.
        2. The commissioner, without issuing a cease and desist order, may apply directly to the Pulaski County Circuit Court for injunctive or other relief.
    2. On proper showing, the court shall grant a permanent or temporary injunction, restraining order, or writ of mandamus.
    3. The commissioner may also seek and on proper showing the appropriate court shall grant any other ancillary relief that may be in the public interest, including:
      1. The appointment of a receiver, temporary receiver, or conservator;
      2. A declaratory judgment;
      3. An accounting;
      4. Disgorgement;
      5. Assessment of a fine of not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) for each violation; and
      6. Any other relief as may be appropriate in the public interest.
    4. The court shall not require the commissioner to post a bond.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-612. Authority — Grants and contracts.

  1. The health insurance marketplace in this state may accept grants or contract with a governmental or nongovernmental entity that uses navigators or guides on the conditions the health insurance marketplace finds to be in the best interest of the citizens of this state if the governmental or nongovernmental entity:
    1. Has a physical business location to conduct business with this state and its service area;
    2. Is considered to be competent, trustworthy, financially responsible, and of a good business reputation;
    3. Continues the qualifications under subdivision (a)(2) of this section during the contract;
    4. Requires the members of management of the governmental or nongovernmental entity to complete instruction in health benefit plans or health insurance, the provisions of the federal act for a health insurance marketplace in this state, and the medical assistance programs of this state through a training program approved by the Insurance Commissioner for the required minimum hours; and
    5. Furnishes to the commissioner information concerning the identity and background of the members of management of the governmental or nongovernmental entity, including criminal and regulatory background checks.
  2. Each nongovernmental business entity shall pay a reasonable annual licensure fee that is established by rule.
  3. A grant or contract under this section is not transferable.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-613. Rules.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate rules to implement this subchapter.
  2. Rules promulgated under this section shall not conflict with or prevent the application of regulations promulgated by the Secretary of the United States Department of Health and Human Services under the federal act.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

23-64-614. Relation to other laws.

  1. This subchapter is amendatory to the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  2. Provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code that are not in conflict with this subchapter apply to this subchapter.
  3. This subchapter and actions taken by the health insurance marketplace in this state under this subchapter do not preempt or supersede the authority of the Insurance Commissioner to regulate the business of insurance within this state.
  4. Except as expressly provided to the contrary in this subchapter, a health insurer offering a qualified health plan in this state shall comply fully with all applicable health insurance laws of this state and rules adopted and orders issued by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2660.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1439, § 2: Effective date clause provided: “This act is effective when:

“(1) The United States Department of Health and Human Services or other responsible federal agency or federal official notifies the Governor, the Insurance Commissioner, or other responsible state agency or state official pursuant to the federal healthcare laws established by Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended by Pub. L. No. 111-152, and any amendments thereto, or regulations or guidance issued under those federal statutes; or

“(2) A health insurance marketplace is initiated and is operable in this state.”

Chapter 65 Unauthorized Insurers and Surplus Lines

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 37 et seq.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., § 47.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 516, § 7: Mar. 18, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that unauthorized insurance products are a danger to Arkansas insurance consumers; that unauthorized persons and entities have collected premiums from Arkansas insurance consumers but have not paid claims; that the sale of unauthorized insurance products has resulted in hundreds of thousands of dollars in unpaid medical bills in Arkansas; that Arkansas insurance consumers should be able to rely on their insurance producers to sell them products authorized to be sold in Arkansas; and that unauthorized products continue to be sold in Arkansas; and that these changes are immediately necessary to enable the State Insurance Department to take immediate action against unauthorized persons and entities and to require insurance producers to ensure that the products they sell are authorized. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) However, if the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 4: Apr. 1, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Insurance Commissioner is not able to enter into agreements with other jurisdictions to regulate taxes on surplus lines insurers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-65-101. Unauthorized insurance transactions prohibited.

    1. No person or entity in this state shall act as agent or broker for or otherwise represent or aid any insurer, health maintenance organization, multiple employer welfare arrangement, multiple employer trust, association, or any other person or entity in the solicitation, negotiation, or effectuation of insurance, inspection of risks, fixing of rates, investigation or adjustment of losses, collection of premiums, or in any other manner in the transaction of insurance with respect to subjects of insurance resident, located, or to be performed in this state if that person or entity is not authorized or licensed by the State Insurance Department for those purposes.
      1. No person or entity shall act as a producer, adjuster, or consultant without first obtaining appropriate licensure or registration as required by the insurance laws of this state for the transaction of insurance with respect to subjects of insurance or self-insurance resident, located, or to be performed in this state.
      2. No person or entity shall act as a multiple employer trust or multiple employer welfare arrangement without first obtaining appropriate registration or licensing as required by § 23-92-101.
      3. No person or entity shall act as a third-party administrator for a multiple employer trust, multiple employer welfare arrangement, collectively bargained trust, self-insurance plan, or any other plan providing accident and health insurance benefits to the citizens of this state without first obtaining appropriate registration as required by § 23-92-201 et seq.
      4. Any producer who knows or has reason to know that a health plan is not licensed in accordance with the Arkansas Insurance Code shall immediately report the health plan to the department.
      1. The Insurance Commissioner may summarily order a person or entity to cease and desist from an act or practice when the commissioner has reason to believe that the person or entity has not complied with the requirements of this section or any other provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
      2. Upon the entry of the cease and desist order, the commissioner shall promptly notify the person or entity named:
        1. That the order has been entered;
        2. The reasons for the order; and
        3. Of the person's or entity's right to a hearing on the order.
      1. A hearing shall be held on the written request of the person or entity named in the cease and desist order if the commissioner receives the request within thirty (30) days of the date of the entry of the order or if otherwise ordered by the commissioner.
      2. If no hearing is requested and none is ordered by the commissioner, the order will remain in effect until it is modified or vacated by the commissioner.
      3. If a hearing is requested or ordered and after notice of an opportunity for hearing, the commissioner may affirm, modify, or vacate the cease and desist order.
      4. The person or entity named in the cease and desist order shall have the burden of proving:
        1. That the actions, methods, or practices described in the order are not in violation of the Arkansas Insurance Code; and
        2. The grounds upon which the commissioner should modify or vacate an order issued under this section.
      1. After issuance of an order under subdivision (b)(1)(B) of this section, the commissioner may apply to Pulaski County Circuit Court to temporarily or permanently enjoin the act or practice and to enforce compliance with the Arkansas Insurance Code or any rule or order under the Arkansas Insurance Code.
      2. However, the commissioner may apply directly to Pulaski County Circuit Court for a temporary or permanent injunction under subdivision (b)(3)(A) of this section.
      3. Upon a proper showing, the court shall enter a permanent or temporary injunction, restraining order, or writ of mandamus.
      4. The commissioner shall not be required to post a bond.
  1. The commissioner may also seek and the appropriate court may grant any other ancillary relief which may be in the public interest, including the appointment of a receiver, temporary receiver, conservator, or declaratory judgment, obtaining an accounting, disgorgement, assessment of a fine, or other relief as may be appropriate in the public interest.
  2. This section does not prohibit or restrict the informal disposition of a proceeding by stipulation, settlement, consent, or default.
  3. Any insurance producer licensed in this state, or any other person, who knowingly sells, solicits, or negotiates a product of an unauthorized person or entity in violation of this section or who knowingly represents or aids an unauthorized person or entity in violation of this section shall be guilty of a Class D felony.
  4. Any insurance producer licensed in this state, or any other person, who sells, solicits, or negotiates a product of an unauthorized person or entity in violation of this section or who represents or aids an unauthorized person or entity in violation of this section may be personally liable for all damages caused by the unauthorized person or entity, including claims unpaid by the unauthorized person or entity.
  5. Any person or entity who violates or otherwise fails to comply with a cease and desist order of the commissioner under this section while that order is in effect may be subject, at the discretion of the commissioner, to any one (1) or more of the following:
    1. A monetary penalty of not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000);
    2. Suspension or revocation of the person's or entity's license or registration; and
    3. Upon the commissioner's petition filed in Pulaski County Circuit Court and upon good cause shown, that court may order injunctive relief.
  6. The following shall be applicable to hearings held, orders issued, and penalties levied by the commissioner under this section:
    1. The provisions of § 23-61-301, as to witnesses and evidence;
    2. Section 23-61-302, as to immunity from prosecution;
    3. The provisions of §§ 23-61-303 — 23-61-305, as to hearings;
    4. The provisions of §§ 23-61-306 and 23-61-307, as to orders on hearings and appeals of orders;
    5. The provisions of § 23-66-210(a)(1), as to monetary penalties; and
    6. The provisions of § 23-66-212, as to judicial review of cease and desist orders.
  7. The commissioner may promulgate such reasonable rules as are necessary to carry out the provisions of this section.
    1. The commissioner shall have the power to examine and investigate the affairs of every person or entity suspected of engaging in activities which are prohibited by this section or by any other provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    2. All licensees of the commissioner shall assist the commissioner in examinations and investigations conducted under this section.
  8. The powers vested in the commissioner by this section shall be additional to any other powers to enforce any penalties, fines, or forfeitures authorized by law or other provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code with respect to activities that are prohibited by this section or the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  9. This section shall not apply to:
    1. Acceptance of service of process by the commissioner under § 23-65-203; and
    2. Surplus lines insurance and other transactions as to which a certificate of authority is not required of an insurer, as stated in § 23-63-201.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 181; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2901; Acts 1987, No. 400, § 1; 1991, No. 1123, § 2; 1993, No. 901, § 32; 2001, No. 1603, § 22; 2003, No. 516, § 5; 2005, No. 1697, §§ 10, 11; 2017, No. 283, § 12; 2019, No. 315, § 2661.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided: “Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “Section 23-61-302” for “The provisions of §§ 23-61-302 and 23-66-214” in (h)(2).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (i).

U.S. Code. The Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, referred to in this section, is primarily codified as 26 U.S.C. § 401 et seq. and 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq.

Case Notes

Summary Judgment Proper.

In a case arising from a performance bond in which a church moved for summary judgment on its claim that an insurance company and various individuals had violated this section, it was undisputed that the insurance company and one individual were not authorized or licensed by the Arkansas Insurance Department to conduct business and sell insurance in the State of Arkansas. Nor was there any genuine issue of material fact as to whether two other individuals assisted the first individual and the insurance company in the very activities that constituted violations of subsection (a) of this section. Old St. Paul Missionary Baptist Church v. First Nation Ins. Group, 707 F. Supp. 2d 811 (E.D. Ark. 2010).

23-65-102. Suits by unauthorized insurers prohibited.

As to transactions not permitted under § 23-63-201, no unauthorized insurer shall institute or file, or cause to be instituted or filed, any suit, action, or proceeding in this state to enforce any right, claim, or demand arising out of any insurance transaction in this state until the insurer has obtained a certificate of authority to transact such insurance in this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 182; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2902.

23-65-103. Report and tax of independently procured coverages.

    1. An insured or self-insured whose home state is this state who directly procures, causes to be procured, continues, or renews insurance in an unauthorized insurer, including surplus lines insurance when procured without use of a surplus lines broker pursuant to the insurance laws of this state, within thirty (30) days after the date the insurance was procured, continued, or renewed, shall file a written report with the Insurance Commissioner on forms designated by the commissioner and furnished to the insured upon request.
    2. The report shall show:
      1. The name and address of each named insured;
      2. The name and address of the insurer;
      3. The subject of the insurance;
      4. A general description of the coverage;
      5. The amount of premium currently charged; and
      6. Such additional pertinent information as is reasonably requested by the commissioner.
    3. If the insurance also covers subjects of insurance resident, located, or to be performed outside this state, a proper pro rata portion of the entire premium payable for the insurance shall be allocated as to the subjects of insurance resident, located, or to be performed in this state, for the purposes of this section.
  1. Insurance in an unauthorized insurer procured through negotiations or an application, in whole or in part, occurring or made within this state, or for which premiums are remitted directly or indirectly from within this state, is insurance procured, continued, or renewed in this state within the intent of subsection (a) of this section.
    1. For the general support of the government of this state there is levied upon the obligation, chose in action, right represented by the premium charged, or payable for the insurance a tax at the rate of two percent (2%) of the net direct amount of the premium.
    2. The insured shall withhold the amount of the tax from the amount of premium charged by and otherwise payable to the insurer for the insurance, and within thirty (30) days after the insurance was so procured, continued, or renewed, and coincidentally with the filing of the report with the commissioner required by subsection (a) of this section, the insured shall pay the amount of the tax to the Treasurer of State through the commissioner.
  2. If the insured fails to withhold from the premium the amount of tax levied under this section, the insured is liable for the amount and shall pay the amount to the commissioner within the time stated in subsection (c) of this section.
  3. If the tax imposed under this section is delinquent, it shall bear interest at the rate of six percent (6%) per annum, compounded annually.
  4. The tax is collectible from the insured by civil action brought by the commissioner.
  5. This section does not abrogate or modify and shall not be construed or deemed to abrogate or modify § 23-65-101, § 23-65-102, or any other provision of the insurance laws of this state.
  6. This section does not apply to life or accident and health insurance.
    1. The tax specified in subsection (c) of this section is not due and payable to this state if the unlicensed or unauthorized insurer reports and pays premium tax to this state under § 26-57-603 et seq., or other applicable premium tax laws for these independently procured coverages.
    2. Upon receipt of a duplicate payment of tax from the insured and the unlicensed or unauthorized insurer, this state shall refund to the insured the amount of the duplicate payment.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 206; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2926; Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 4; 2001, No. 1555, § 1; 2011, No. 1055, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment, in (a)(1), inserted “whose home state is this state,” deleted “in this state” preceding “directly procures,” deleted “upon a subject of insurance resident, located, or to be performed within this state” following “in an unauthorized insurer,” and substituted “the insurance laws” for “the surplus lines laws”; in (b), deleted “or from within” following “made within” and deleted “in whole or in part” following “premiums”; and rewrote (g).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-65-104. Records produced on order.

    1. Every person as to whom insurance is placed with an unauthorized insurer, upon the Insurance Commissioner's order, shall produce for the commissioner's examination all policies and other documents evidencing the insurance and shall disclose to the commissioner the amount of gross premiums paid or agreed to be paid for the insurance.
    2. For each refusal to obey the order, the person shall be liable to a fine of not more than one hundred dollars ($100) for each day of disobedience.
  1. This section does not apply to life insurance and accident and health insurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 207; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2927; Acts 2001, No. 1555, § 2; 2001, No. 1603, § 23.

23-65-105. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning acting as or aiding an unauthorized insurer and cease and desist orders, was repealed by Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 3. The section was derived from Acts 1987, No. 400, § 1.

Subchapter 2 — Unauthorized Insurers Process Act

Case Notes

Applicability.

Service against the organized labor benefit trust fund could be properly obtained against such fund under this subchapter. Bost v. Masters, 235 Ark. 393, 361 S.W.2d 272 (1962).

Cited: United Equitable Ins. Co. v. Karber, 243 Ark. 631, 421 S.W.2d 338 (1967).

23-65-201. Title — Interpretation.

  1. This subchapter constitutes and may be cited as the “Unauthorized Insurers Process Act”.
  2. This subchapter shall be so interpreted as to effectuate its general purpose to make uniform the law of those states which enact it.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 183; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2903.

23-65-202. Commissioner process agent.

Delivery, effectuation, or solicitation of any insurance contract, by mail or otherwise, within this state by an unauthorized insurer, or the performance within this state of any other service or transaction connected with such insurance by or on behalf of the insurer, shall be deemed to constitute an appointment by the insurer of the Insurance Commissioner and his or her successors in office as its attorney, upon whom may be served all lawful process issued within this state in any action or proceeding against the insurer arising out of any such contract or transaction; and shall be deemed to signify the insurer's agreement that any such service of process shall have the same legal effect and validity as personal service of process upon it in this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 184; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2904.

Case Notes

Jurisdiction.

Substituted service of summons was held unauthorized, invalid and ineffective as to jurisdiction over defendant. American Farmers Ins. Co. v. Thomason, 217 Ark. 705, 234 S.W.2d 37 (1950) (decision under prior law).

In order for service of summons upon the Arkansas State Insurance Commissioner to confer jurisdiction over the person of the defendant, it must appear that the defendant is an insurer, and that it has issued or delivered a policy or contract of insurance to the plaintiff, who must be a citizen or resident of Arkansas. Atex Mfg. Co. v. Lloyd's of London, 139 F. Supp. 314 (W.D. Ark. 1955) (decision under prior law).

23-65-203. Service of process.

  1. Service of process upon any such insurer pursuant to § 23-65-202 shall be made by delivering to and leaving with the Insurance Commissioner or some person in apparent charge of his or her office two (2) copies thereof and the payment to him or her of such fees as may be prescribed by law. The commissioner shall forthwith mail by registered mail one (1) of the copies of such process to the defendant at its principal place of business last known to the commissioner, and shall keep a record of all process so served upon him or her. Such service of process is sufficient, provided notice of such service and a copy of the process are sent within ten (10) days thereafter by registered mail by the plaintiff's attorney to the defendant at its last known principal place of business, and the defendant's receipt or receipt issued by the post office with which the letter is registered, showing the name of the sender of the letter and the name and address of the person to whom the letter is addressed, and the affidavit of the plaintiff's attorney showing a compliance herewith are filed with the clerk of the court in which such action is pending on or before the date the defendant is required to appear, or within such further time as the court may allow.
  2. Service of process in any such action, suit, or proceeding shall in addition to the manner provided in subsection (a) of this section be valid if served upon any person within this state, who in this state on behalf of the insurer is:
    1. Soliciting insurance;
    2. Making any contract of insurance or issuing or delivering any policies or written contracts of insurance; or
    3. Collecting or receiving any premium for insurance and a copy of the process is sent within ten (10) days thereafter by registered mail by the plaintiff's attorney to the defendant at the last known principal place of business of the defendant, and the defendant's receipt, or the receipt issued by the post office with which the letter is registered, showing the name of the sender of the letter and the name and address of the person to whom the letter is addressed, and the affidavit of the plaintiff's attorney showing a compliance herewith are filed with the clerk of the court in which such action is pending on or before the date the defendant is required to appear, or within such further time as the court may allow.
  3. No plaintiff or complainant shall be entitled to a judgment by default under this section until the expiration of thirty (30) days from the date of the filing of the affidavit of compliance.
  4. Nothing in this section contained shall limit or abridge the right to serve any process, notice, or demand upon any insurer in any other manner now or hereafter permitted by law.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 185; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2905.

Case Notes

Jurisdiction.

The court acquired no jurisdiction over the insurance fund by virtue of the service obtained on the officers of union local, since service was not properly obtained by compliance with subdivision (2)(c) of this section. Bost v. Masters, 235 Ark. 393, 361 S.W.2d 272 (1962).

Waiver.

A letter from a firm of attorneys to the Insurance Commissioner acknowledging defendant's receipt of the summons and stating that defendant would either dispose of the matter with opposing counsel or retain local counsel to handle the case did not constitute defendant's waiver of plaintiff's failure to file an affidavit of compliance with this section in the absence of a showing of record that such attorneys were authorized to represent the defendant. United Equitable Ins. Co. v. Karber, 243 Ark. 631, 421 S.W.2d 338 (1967).

Cited: William Penn Fraternal Ass'n v. Hickman, 256 Ark. 308, 506 S.W.2d 823 (1974).

23-65-204. Exemptions from service-of-process provisions.

Sections 23-65-202, 23-65-203, and 23-65-205 shall not apply to surplus line insurance lawfully effectuated under this chapter, or to reinsurance, nor to any action or proceeding against an unauthorized insurer arising out of:

  1. Wet marine and foreign trade insurance;
  2. Insurance on subjects located, resident, or to be performed wholly outside this state or on vehicles or aircraft owned and principally garaged outside this state;
  3. Insurance on property or operations of railroads engaged in interstate commerce; or
  4. Insurance on aircraft or cargo of such aircraft or against liability, other than employer's liability, arising out of the ownership, maintenance, or use of such aircraft, when the policy or contract contains a provision designating the Insurance Commissioner as its attorney for the acceptance of service of lawful process in any action or proceeding instituted by or on behalf of an insured or beneficiary arising out of any such policy, or when the insurer enters a general appearance in any such action.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 186; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2906.

23-65-205. Defense of action by unauthorized insurer — Damages and attorney’s fees.

  1. Before an unauthorized insurer shall file or cause to be filed any pleading in any action or proceeding instituted against it under §§ 23-65-202 and 23-65-203, the insurer shall:
    1. Procure a certificate of authority to transact insurance in this state; or
    2. Deposit with the clerk of the court in which such action or proceeding is pending cash or securities or file with the clerk a bond with good and sufficient sureties, to be approved by the court, in an amount to be fixed by the court sufficient to secure the payment of any final judgment which may be rendered in such an action. The court may in its discretion make an order dispensing with the deposit or bond when the insurer makes a showing satisfactory to the court that it maintains in a state of the United States funds or securities, in trust or otherwise, sufficient and available to satisfy any final judgment which may be entered in such an action or proceeding and that the insurer will pay any final judgment entered therein without requiring suit to be brought on the judgment in the state where such funds or securities are located.
  2. The court in any action or proceeding in which service is made in the manner provided in § 23-65-203 may, in its discretion, order such postponement as may be necessary to afford the defendant reasonable opportunity to comply with the provisions of subsection (a) of this section, and to defend the action.
  3. Nothing in subsection (a) of this section is to be construed to prevent an unauthorized insurer from filing a motion to quash or to set aside the service of any process made in the manner provided in § 23-65-203 hereof on the ground either:
    1. That such unauthorized insurer has not done any of the acts enumerated in § 23-65-202; or
    2. That the person on whom service was made pursuant to § 23-65-203(a) was not doing any of the acts therein enumerated.
  4. Any such insurer shall be subject to the provisions of § 23-79-208.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 187; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2907.

Case Notes

Bond.

The failure of a defendant insurance company to qualify to do business in the state and file a bond as required by subsection (1) of this section did not preclude such defendant, appearing specially, to file a motion to quash the summons because of plaintiff's failure to comply with § 23-65-203. United Equitable Ins. Co. v. Karber, 243 Ark. 631, 421 S.W.2d 338 (1967).

Subchapter 3 — Surplus Lines Insurance Law

Effective Dates. Acts 1961, No. 466, § 13: Mar. 16, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found, and is hereby declared, that the use of the 1958 mortality tables authorized under this act, which tables take account of the improvement in the life expectancy of the American people since the 1941 table was developed, will greatly reduce the need for deficiency reserves required under current tables and will result in keeping down the cost of life insurance; and that since use of the 1958 mortality tables has already been approved in 31 states and will probably be approved by the remaining states during their current or next legislative session, prompt enaction of this Act is desirable so that policies may be issued on a uniform basis in all such states. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 66, § 12: Feb. 6, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 789, § 10: Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 118, § 6: Feb. 15, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the applicability of the common law and statutory law of this state relative to interpretation of insurance contracts and penalties that may be enforced against insureds be clearly made applicable to surplus lines insurers. Further, while it is crucially important to the state that there be an active “surplus lines” insurance market, there have been many occasions when insureds whose risks must be placed in this market do not recognize that the coverages are in many instances less favorable than coverages available in the admitted market; and, although there are instances where the coverage may be more favorable, it is important, nonetheless, that insureds be made to recognize these distinctions. Further, the present law does not require a meaningful disclosure in this regard, and the foregoing changes are necessary to both clarify and change the law and should go into effect immediately. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2011, No. 332, § 2: Mar. 18, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that to improve the efficiency of the surplus lines insurance system when considered appropriate by the Insurance Commissioner, a licensure procedure for domestic surplus lines insurers is required, and that this act is immediately necessary because it will assist in documenting who is authorized to participate in the surplus lines insurance system. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 4: Apr. 1, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Insurance Commissioner is not able to enter into agreements with other jurisdictions to regulate taxes on surplus lines insurers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., §§ 48, 50.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., § 85.

Case Notes

Construction.

The statutory scheme for surplus lines insurance is based upon the premise that Arkansas insurance brokers at times will be required to look to foreign or alien unauthorized insurers for surplus lines insurance. Arkansas-Oklahoma Gas Corp. v. Lukis Stewart Price Forbes & Co., 306 Ark. 425, 816 S.W.2d 571 (1991).

It is manifest that the statutory scheme for surplus lines insurance is designed to regulate the registered broker and to authorize the broker, by his certificate, to advise the insured of the names, addresses, and proportion of the risk assumed by each insurer. Arkansas-Oklahoma Gas Corp. v. Lukis Stewart Price Forbes & Co., 306 Ark. 425, 816 S.W.2d 571 (1991).

23-65-301. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Surplus Lines Insurance Law”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 188; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2908; Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “shall be known and may be cited” for “constitutes and may be referred to.”

23-65-302. Exceptions.

This subchapter shall not apply to reinsurance or to the following insurances when so placed by licensed agents or brokers of this state:

  1. Wet marine and foreign trade insurance;
  2. Insurance on subjects that are:
    1. Located, resident, or to be performed outside this state; or
    2. On vehicles or aircraft principally garaged outside this state;
  3. Insurance on property or operation of railroads engaged in interstate commerce; and
  4. Insurance of aircraft:
    1. Owned or operated by manufacturers of aircraft;
    2. Operated in scheduled interstate flight;
    3. Cargo; or
    4. Against liability, other than workers' compensation and employer's liability, arising out of the ownership, maintenance, or use of the aircraft.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 205; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2925; Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted “controlling the placing of insurance with unauthorized insurers” following “This subchapter” in the introductory language; deleted “owned and” following “aircraft” in (1)(B); and subdivided (2) and (4).

23-65-303. Insurer not admitted.

  1. The permission granted in this law to place any insurance in a nonadmitted insurer shall not be deemed or construed to authorize that insurer to otherwise transact an insurance business in this state. Further, this limited permission shall not be deemed or construed so as to exempt nonadmitted insurers from the principles of the common law of insurance or from the same statutory and common law penalties that may attach in favor of insureds in the event of disputes or litigation between insureds and admitted insurers.
  2. A contract of insurance carried out by an unauthorized insurer in violation of this subchapter is voidable at the instance of the insured.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 193; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2913; Acts 1993, No. 118, § 1; 2011, No. 1055, § 2; 2013, No. 355, § 7.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added (b).

The 2013 amendment substituted “insured” for “insurer” in (b).

23-65-304. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Affiliated group” means a group of entities in which each entity, with respect to an insured, controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with the insured;
  2. “Alien insurer” means an insurance company incorporated or formed under the laws of a country other than the United States;
  3. “Authorized insurer” means an insurance company qualified and licensed to transact business under Arkansas Code Title 23, Subtitle 3;
  4. “Control” means:
    1. To own, control, or have the power of an entity directly, indirectly, or acting through one (1) or more other persons to vote twenty-five percent (25%) or more of any class of voting securities of another entity; or
    2. To direct by an entity, in any manner, the election of a majority of the directors or trustees of another entity;
    1. “Exempt commercial purchaser” means a person purchasing commercial insurance that, at the time of placement, meets the following requirements:
        1. The person employs or retains a qualified risk manager to negotiate insurance coverage.
        2. A qualified risk manager with respect to a policyholder of commercial insurance means a person who meets the definition of qualified risk manager in section 527 of the Nonadmitted and Reinsurance Reform Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-203;
      1. The person has paid aggregate nationwide commercial property and casualty insurance premiums in excess of one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) in the immediately preceding twelve (12) months; and
      2. The person meets at least one (1) of the following criteria:
        1. The person possesses a net worth in excess of twenty million dollars ($20,000,000), as the amount is adjusted under subdivision (5)(B) of this section;
        2. The person generates annual revenue in excess of fifty million dollars ($50,000,000), as the amount is adjusted under subdivision (5)(B) of this section;
        3. The person employs more than five hundred (500) full-time or full-time-equivalent employees per individual insured or is a member of an affiliated group employing more than one thousand (1,000) employees in the aggregate;
        4. The person is a not-for-profit organization or public entity generating annual budgeted expenditures of at least thirty million dollars ($30,000,000), as the amount is adjusted under subdivision (5)(B) of this section; or
        5. The person is a municipal corporation with a population in excess of fifty thousand (50,000) inhabitants.
    2. Beginning on January 1, 2015, and one (1) time every five (5) years thereafter, the Insurance Commissioner shall by rule adjust the amounts in subdivisions (5)(A)(iii)(a) and (b) and (5)(A)(iii)(d) of this section to reflect the percentage change in the Consumer Price Index for All Urban Consumers published by the Federal Bureau of Labor Statistics for the five-year period immediately preceding January 1 of the year of adjustment;
    1. “Home state” means, except as provided in subdivision (6)(B) of this section, with respect to an insured:
        1. The state in which an insured maintains its principal place of business or the state that is an individual's principal residence.
        2. As used in subdivision (6)(A)(i)(a) of this section, “principal place of business” means the state in which the insured maintains its headquarters and where the insured's high-level officers direct, control, and coordinate the business activities of the insured; or
      1. If one hundred percent (100%) of the insured risk is located out-of-state as referred to in subdivision (6)(A)(i) of this section, the state to which the greatest percentage of the insured's taxable premium for the insurance contract is allocated.
    2. If more than one (1) insured from an affiliated group are named insureds on a single nonadmitted insurance contract, “home state” means the home state of the member of the affiliated group that has the largest percentage of premium attributed to it under the insurance contract as determined under subdivision (6)(A) of this section;
  5. “Nonadmitted insurance” or “surplus lines insurance” means property and casualty insurance policies permitted to be placed directly or through a surplus lines broker with a nonadmitted insurer eligible to accept the insurance;
  6. “Premium tax” means, with respect to surplus lines or independently procured insurance coverage, any tax, fee, assessment, or other charge imposed by a government entity directly or indirectly based on any payment made as consideration for an insurance contract for the insurance, including premium deposits, assessments, registration fees, and any other compensation given in consideration for a contract of insurance;
  7. “Qualified risk manager” means, with respect to a policyholder of commercial insurance, a person who meets the definition in section 527 of the Nonadmitted and Reinsurance Reform Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-203, and the following requirements:
    1. The person is an employee of or third-party consultant retained by the commercial policyholder;
    2. The person provides skilled services in loss prevention, loss reduction, risk and insurance coverage analysis, or purchase of insurance; and
    3. The person has:
      1. A bachelor's degree or higher from an accredited college or university in:
        1. Risk management;
        2. Business administration;
        3. Finance;
        4. Economics; or
        5. Any other field determined by a state insurance commissioner or other state regulatory official or entity to demonstrate minimum competence in risk management;
      2. Three (3) years of experience in:
        1. Risk financing;
        2. Claims administration;
        3. Loss prevention;
        4. Risk and insurance analysis; or
        5. Purchasing commercial lines of insurance;
      3. A designation as:
        1. A Chartered Property and Casualty Underwriter issued by the American Institute for Chartered Property and Casualty Underwriters of the Insurance Institute of America;
        2. An Associate in Risk Management issued by the American Institute for Chartered Property and Casualty Underwriters of the Insurance Institute of America;
        3. A Certified Risk Manager issued by the National Alliance for Insurance Education & Research;
        4. A RIMS Fellow issued by the Global Risk Management Institute; or
        5. Any other designation, certification, or license determined by the commissioner to demonstrate minimum competency in risk management;
      4. At least seven (7) years of experience in risk financing, claims administration, loss prevention, risk and insurance coverage analysis, or purchasing commercial lines of insurance and any one (1) of the designations specified in subdivision (9)(C)(iii) of this section;
      5. At least ten (10) years of experience in risk financing, claims administration, loss prevention, risk and insurance coverage analysis, or purchasing commercial lines of insurance; or
      6. A graduate degree from an accredited college or university in:
        1. Risk management;
        2. Business administration;
        3. Finance;
        4. Economics; or
        5. Any other field determined by a state insurance commissioner or other state regulatory official or entity to demonstrate minimum competence in risk management;
  8. “State” includes any state of the United States, the District of Columbia, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, Guam, the Commonwealth of the Northern Mariana Islands, the United States Virgin Islands, and American Samoa;
  9. “Surplus lines broker” means an individual, firm, or corporation that is licensed in a state to sell, solicit, or negotiate insurance when this state is the home state of the insured;
  10. “Surplus lines insurer” means an unauthorized company in which nonadmitted insurance coverage may be placed; and
  11. “Unauthorized insurer” means an insurance company that is not licensed to engage in the business of insurance in this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 189; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2909; Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment rewrote the section.

23-65-305. Conditions of procurement.

  1. If certain insurance coverages cannot be procured from authorized insurers, coverage designated “surplus lines” may be procured from unauthorized insurers subject to the following conditions:
    1. The insurance shall be procured through a licensed surplus lines broker;
    2. If this state is the home state of the insured:
      1. The full amount of insurance required shall not be procurable, after diligent effort has been made, from among authorized insurers who are actually marketing that kind or class of insurance in this state; and
      2. The amount of insurance placed in an unauthorized insurer is only the balance over the amount procurable from authorized insurers; and
    3. The soliciting agent or broker shall maintain written documentation of compliance with the requirements of this section.
  2. Surplus lines insurance may be placed by a surplus lines broker if the nonadmitted insurer:
    1. Is authorized to write the type of insurance in its domiciliary jurisdiction; and
    2. Meets the following criteria:
      1. The nonadmitted insurer has capital and surplus or its equivalent under the laws of its domiciliary jurisdiction that equals the greater of:
        1. The minimum capital and surplus requirements under the laws of this state; or
        2. Fifteen million dollars ($15,000,000); and
      2. The nonadmitted insurer is a nonadmitted insurer domiciled outside the United States that is listed on the Quarterly Listing of Alien Insurers as maintained by the International Insurers Department of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
    1. The requirements of subsection (b) of this section may be satisfied by a nonadmitted insurer possessing less than the minimum capital and surplus if the Insurance Commissioner makes an affirmative finding of acceptability.
    2. The commissioner shall consider the following factors to determine a finding of acceptability for the requirements of subsection (b) of this section:
      1. Quality of management;
      2. Capital and surplus of a parent company;
      3. Company underwriting profit and investment income trends;
      4. Market availability; and
      5. Company record and reputation within the industry.
    3. The commissioner shall not make a finding of acceptability if the nonadmitted insurer's capital and surplus is less than four million five hundred thousand dollars ($4,500,000).
  3. Subdivision (a)(2) of this section does not apply to a surplus lines broker seeking to procure or place nonadmitted insurance in this state for an exempt commercial purchaser if:
    1. The surplus lines broker procuring or placing the surplus lines insurance has disclosed to the exempt commercial purchaser that the insurance may or may not be available from the admitted market that would provide greater protection with more regulatory oversight; and
    2. The exempt commercial purchaser has subsequently requested in writing the surplus lines broker to procure or place the insurance from a nonadmitted insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 190; 1979, No. 731, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2910; Acts 2001, No. 1555, § 3; 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added (b) through (d); subdivided (a)(2); and added “If this state is the home state of the insured” in (a)(2).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

23-65-306. Brokers' reports.

  1. At the time of the procuring of surplus lines insurance in this state, when this state is considered the home state of the insured, the surplus lines broker shall file a report with the Insurance Commissioner within sixty (60) days following the end of the calendar quarter stating the facts referenced in §§ 23-65-313 and 23-65-314 and any additional information the commissioner shall require.
  2. Reports filed under this section are not subject to public inspection unless the commissioner determines that the public interest or the welfare of the filing broker requires otherwise.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 191; 1979, No. 731, § 2; 1985, No. 804, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2911; Acts 2001, No. 1555, § 4; 2011, No. 1055, § 2; 2019, No. 521, § 18.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided (a); and inserted “in this state, when this state is considered the home state of the insured” in the introductory language of (a).

The 2019 amendment substituted “reports” for “affidavits” in the section heading; added “file a report with the Insurance Commissioner within sixty (60) days following the end of the calendar quarter stating the facts referenced in §§ 23-65-313 and 23-65-314 and any additional information the commissioner shall require” in (a); deleted (a)(1) through (a)(4); and substituted “Reports” for “Affidavits or reports” in (b).

23-65-307. Endorsement of contract.

An insurance contract procured on behalf of an insured whose home state is this state and delivered as surplus lines coverage under this subchapter shall be initiated by or bear the name of the surplus lines broker who procured it and shall contain a conspicuous statement substantially similar to the following:

“This contract is registered and delivered as a surplus line coverage under the Surplus Lines Insurance Law, and it may in some respects be different from contracts issued by insurers in the admitted markets, and, accordingly, it may, depending upon the circumstances, be more or less favorable to an insured than a contract from an admitted carrier might be. The protection of the Arkansas Property and Casualty Guaranty Act does not apply to this contract. A tax of four percent (4%) is required to be collected from the insured on all surplus lines premiums.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 192; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2912; Acts 1993, No. 118, § 2; 2001, No. 1555, § 5; 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment inserted “on behalf of an insured whose home state is this state” in the introductory paragraph.

23-65-308. Licensing of surplus lines broker.

  1. If an insured's home state is this state, a person shall not procure a contract of surplus lines insurance with a nonadmitted insurer unless the insurer possesses a current surplus lines broker's license issued by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. A person, while licensed as a resident insurance producer of this state as to property, casualty, surety, and marine insurance, who has held the license in this or another state, or both, for three (3) years before application for a surplus lines broker's license, and who is deemed by the commissioner to be competent and trustworthy, or a nonresident applicant holding a surplus lines broker license in his or her country of residency, may be licensed as a surplus lines broker as follows:
    1. Application to the commissioner for the license shall be made on forms furnished by the commissioner;
    2. The license fee shall be:
      1. In the amount stated in § 23-61-401(10) for each license year during any part of which the license is in force; and
      2. Paid to the commissioner;
    3. The license year shall be from the date of issuance of the license to January 1 next after its issue;
      1. Before issuance of the license, a resident applicant shall file with the commissioner securities acceptable to the commissioner in favor of the State of Arkansas in the penal sum of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000), aggregate liability, with unaffiliated entities approved by the commissioner. Thereafter for as long as the license remains in effect, the resident applicant shall keep the securities in force and unimpaired.
      2. The securities shall be conditioned that the broker shall conduct business under the license according to the provisions of this subchapter and that he or she will promptly remit the taxes provided by the law.
      3. Securities shall not be terminated unless at least sixty (60) days' prior written notice is filed with the commissioner.
      4. Securities shall not be required of a nonresident applicant licensed in the applicant's state of residency;
        1. Before issuance of the license, the commissioner shall require the applicant to pass a written examination as to his or her competence to act as a surplus lines broker.
        2. An examination shall not be required of a nonresident applicant duly licensed in the applicant's state of residency.
      1. The commissioner shall give, conduct, and grade all examinations, or he or she may arrange to have examinations administered and graded by an independent testing service as specified by contract in a fair and impartial manner and without unfair discrimination between individuals examined.
      2. The commissioner may require a reasonable waiting period before reexamination of an applicant who failed to pass a previous similar examination.
      3. The examination fee shall be the same as that charged an applicant for license as an agent, broker, or solicitor under § 23-61-401.
  3. The commissioner may utilize the national insurance producer database of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or any other equivalent uniform national database for the licensure and renewal of an individual or entity as a surplus lines broker for the purposes of carrying out the Nonadmitted and Reinsurance Reform Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-203.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 194; 1977, No. 789, § 4; 1985, No. 804, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2914; Acts 1989, No. 772, § 6; 1999, No. 657, § 10; 2001, No. 1555, § 6; 2003, No. 1203, § 13; 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 10, provided in part that the examination requirement of subdivision (4) of this section should apply only to applicants for licenses as surplus lines brokers as of January 1, 1986.

For cumulative effect of 1985 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-65-306.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added (a) and (c) and designated the remaining subsection as (b); subdivided (b)(2) as (b)(2) and present (b)(3); and redesignated former (b)(3) and (b)(4) as present (b)(4) and (b)(5).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

23-65-309. Acceptance of business from agents by surplus lines brokers.

A licensed surplus lines broker may accept and place surplus lines business for an insurance agent or broker licensed in this state for the kind and class of insurance involved and may compensate the agent or broker therefor.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 195; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2915; Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “an insurance agent” for “any insurance agent.”

23-65-310. Surplus lines in solvent insurers.

  1. A surplus lines broker shall place surplus lines insurance only with insurers that have been approved by the Insurance Commissioner.
    1. The commissioner may maintain a list of approved foreign and alien surplus lines insurers in addition to those alien insurers maintaining status on the current National Association of Insurance Commissioners' nonadmitted insurers' quarterly listing.
    2. The approved list shall not contain:
      1. An insurer that is not licensed in at least one (1) state of the United States for the kind of insurance involved;
      2. A stock insurer having capital and surplus amounting to less than three million dollars ($3,000,000);
      3. A type of insurer, other than stock insurers, having surplus of less than three million dollars ($3,000,000);
        1. An alien insurer, unless:
          1. The insurer has an established and effective trust fund within the United States administered by a recognized financial institution and held for the benefit of its policyholders; and
          2. The trust fund is in the amount of not less than one million dollars ($1,000,000).
          1. The broker may place casualty insurance with an alien insurer or a pool of alien insurers having combined capital and surplus of five million dollars ($5,000,000) or more, so long as the insured signs an affidavit accepting the insurance.
          2. The affidavit shall include a statement that the insurance is not available to him or her elsewhere.
        2. The alien insurer shall:
          1. Annually report the location and balance of the trust fund to the commissioner as the commissioner prescribes; and
          2. Report to the commissioner any change in the location of the trust fund;
      4. An insurer owned or controlled by a political sovereign or an agency of a political sovereign; or
        1. An insurer that does not maintain on deposit under § 23-63-901 et seq. eligible securities having a market value at all times of at least one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) conditioned on the payment of creditors or obligees of the insurer in this state and the prompt payment of all claims arising and accruing to any persons during the term of the securities under a policy issued by the insurer.
        2. This subdivision (b)(2)(F) does not apply to foreign and alien surplus lines insurers as of July 21, 2011, if the requirements of the Nonadmitted and Reinsurance Reform Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-203, as it existed on January 1, 2013, are met.
  2. Upon receipt of a written request from the commissioner, an insurer shall promptly furnish to the commissioner information concerning its transactions or affairs.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 196; 1961, No. 466, § 10; 1973, No. 66, § 7; 1977, No. 789, § 5; 1981, No. 809, § 4; 1983, No. 522, §§ 25, 26; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2916; Acts 1989, No. 772, §§ 7, 8; 2011, No. 1055, § 2; 2013, No. 355, §§ 8, 9.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1973, No. 66, § 7, as amended by Acts 1977, No. 789, § 5, provided, in part, that companies then approved for the writing of surplus lines in Arkansas should, not later than twelve (12) months after March 28, 1977, possess and maintain unimpaired capital stock, if a stock insurer, or surplus, if a foreign mutual or reciprocal insurer, in the amount set out in this section.

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided former (a) as present (a) and (b) and redesignated former (b) as (c); substituted “its policyholders” for “all its policyholders wherever located in the United States” in (b)(2)(D)(i) (a) ; substituted “Report” for “shall promptly report” in (b)(2)(D)(iii) (b) ; and rewrote (c).

The 2013 amendment redesignated former (b)(2)(F) as (b)(2)(F)(i); added (b)(2)(F)(ii); and rewrote (c).

23-65-311. Evidence of insurance — Changes.

    1. Upon placing a surplus lines coverage, the broker shall promptly issue and deliver to the insured evidence of the insurance, consisting either of the policy as issued by the insurer or the surplus lines broker's certificate if the policy is not available.
      1. The certificate shall be executed by the broker and show:
        1. The subject, coverage, conditions, and term of the insurance;
        2. The premium charged;
        3. Taxes collected from the insured; and
        4. The name and address of the insurer.
      2. If the direct risk is assumed by more than one (1) insurer, the certificate shall state the name, address, and proportion of the entire direct risk assumed by each insurer.
  1. If there is a change to the identity of the insurers after the issuance and delivery of the certificate, a change to the proportion of the direct risk assumed by the insurers as stated in the broker's original certificate, or a change in any other material respect as to the insurance coverage evidenced by the certificate, the broker shall promptly issue and deliver to the insured a substitute certificate accurately showing the current status of the coverages and the insurers responsible.
  2. If a policy issued by the insurer is not available upon placement of the insurance and the broker has issued and delivered his or her certificate as provided in subsection (a) of this section, the broker shall promptly provide upon a request of the insured the policy of the insurer evidencing the insurance.
  3. A surplus lines broker who knowingly or negligently issues a false certificate of insurance or who fails to promptly notify the insured of any material change with respect to the insurance by delivery to the insured of a substitute certificate as provided in subsection (b) of this section, upon conviction of the surplus lines broker, shall be subject to the penalties provided by § 23-60-108 or to a greater applicable penalty provided by law.
      1. Upon written request, each approved but nonadmitted surplus lines insurer shall mail or deliver the policyholder's claim loss information to the policyholder or his or her surplus lines broker within thirty (30) days from the date of receipt of the request from the policyholder.
      2. If the claim loss information is provided to the surplus lines broker, the surplus lines broker shall deliver the claim loss information to the policyholder within seven (7) days from the date of receipt of the claim loss information from the surplus lines insurer.
      3. If the surplus lines broker generates the claim loss information for the surplus lines insurer, the claim loss information shall be provided to the policyholder within thirty (30) days from the date of receipt of the request from the policyholder.
      1. “Claim loss information” as used in this subsection means the:
        1. Date of loss;
        2. Property insured; and
        3. Amount paid.
      2. “Claim loss information” as used in this subsection does not include supporting claim file documentation, including without limitation copies of claim files, investigation reports, evaluation statements, insured's statements, and documents protected by a common law or statutory privilege.
    1. The surplus lines insurer or the surplus lines broker may charge a reasonable fee for providing the claim loss information as part of the expense of underwriting the policy.
    2. The surplus lines insurer and the surplus lines broker are not required to maintain claim loss information for more than five (5) years following the termination of coverage.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 197; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2917; Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 34; 2009, No. 726, § 33; 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (e), inserted (e)(1)(B) and (e)(1)(C), redesignated the remaining text of (e)(1) accordingly, inserted “from the date of receipt of the request from the policyholder” for “of the request by the policyholder” in (e)(1)(A), inserted “or the surplus lines broker” in (e)(3), inserted “and the surplus lines broker” in (e)(4), and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment subdivided (a); and rewrote (c).

Case Notes

Construction with Other Law.

Where insurer sought a determination that a surplus-lines insurance policy endorsement it had issued to the insured excluded coverage for claims resulting from a shooting at the insured's private club, § 23-79-307, which requires the acceptance and signature of an exclusion, was not controlling; rather, subsection (b) of this section, regarding proper delivery of the endorsement, controlled, but whether the insurer did so was immaterial because the endorsement was ambiguous and the exclusion did not apply to assaults committed by patrons. Gawrieh v. Scottsdale Ins. Co., 83 Ark. App. 59, 117 S.W.3d 634 (2003).

Cited: Arkansas-Oklahoma Gas Corp. v. Lukis Stewart Price Forbes & Co., 306 Ark. 425, 816 S.W.2d 571 (1991).

23-65-312. Liability of insurer as to losses and unearned premiums.

    1. If a surplus lines risk has been assumed by an unauthorized insurer under this subchapter and the premium has been received by the surplus lines broker who placed the insurance, the insurer shall be deemed to have received the premium due to it for the coverage.
    2. The insurer shall be liable to the insured for:
      1. Losses covered by the insurance; and
      2. Unearned premiums that may become payable to the insured upon cancellation of the insurance.
  1. Each unauthorized insurer assuming a surplus lines direct risk under the insurance laws of this state shall be deemed to have subjected itself to the terms of this section.
  2. This section shall not deprive the surplus lines insurer of any right of action against the surplus lines broker.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 198; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2918; Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided (a); deleted “in all questions thereafter arising under the coverage as between the insurer and the insured” following “broker who placed the insurance” in (a)(1); deleted “whether or not in fact the broker is indebted to the insurer with respect to the insurance or for any other cause” following “cancellation of the insurance” in (a)(2)(B); and substituted “under the insurance laws of this state” for “under this surplus lines insurance law” in (b).

Case Notes

Cited: Premium Fin. Specialists, Inc. v. Transportation Specialists, Inc., 768 F.2d 282 (8th Cir. 1985).

23-65-313. Records of brokers.

  1. Each surplus lines broker shall keep in his or her office a full and true record of each of his or her surplus lines contracts procured within this state where this state is the home state of the insured, including a copy of the daily report, if any, and showing the following items as applicable:
    1. Amount of the insurance;
    2. Gross premium charged;
    3. Return premium paid, if any;
    4. Rate of premium charged upon the several items of property;
    5. Effective date of the contract and the contract terms;
    6. Name and address of the insurer;
    7. Name and address of the insured;
    8. Brief general description of property insured and where located; and
    9. Other information as required by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. The records shall be open to examination by the commissioner and shall be kept available and open to inspection by the commissioner for the next five (5) years following the termination of the contracts.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 199; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2919; Acts 2001, No. 1555, § 7; 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment inserted “within this state where this state is the home state of the insured” in (a); and deleted “at all times” following “The records shall” in (b).

23-65-314. Quarterly statement.

  1. On or before March 1, June 1, September 1, and December 1 of each year, a surplus lines broker shall file with the Insurance Commissioner a statement for the preceding period of the surplus lines insurance transactions of an insured whose home state is the State of Arkansas.
  2. The statement shall be on forms as prescribed and furnished by the commissioner and shall show:
    1. The gross amount of each kind of insurance transacted;
    2. The aggregate gross premiums charged, exclusive of sums collected to cover state or federal taxes;
    3. The aggregate of returned premiums and taxes paid to insureds;
    4. The aggregate of net premiums; and
    5. Additional information as required by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 200; 1979, No. 731, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2920; Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment, substituted “Quarterly” for “Annual” in the section heading; in (a), added “On or before March 1, June 1, September 1, and December 1 of each year,” deleted “on or before March 1 of each year file” following “Each surplus lines broker shall,” and substituted “the period of the surplus lines insurance transactions of an insured whose home state is the state of Arkansas” for “calendar year.”

23-65-315. Tax on brokers.

  1. No later than sixty (60) days following the end of the calendar quarter in which surplus lines insurance was procured, the surplus lines broker shall remit to the Treasurer of State through the Insurance Commissioner a tax of four percent (4%) on the direct premiums written, less return premiums and exclusive of sums collected to cover state or federal taxes, on surplus lines insurance subject to tax transacted by the surplus lines broker during the preceding calendar quarter for the privilege of transacting business as a surplus lines broker in this state.
  2. The commissioner may participate in a multistate agreement or enter into a compact for the purpose of reporting, collecting, and apportioning surplus lines insurance premium taxes.
  3. If a surplus lines insurance policy covers risks or exposures only partially in this state and the commissioner has entered into an agreement with other states for the apportionment of premium taxes for multistate risks, the tax payable by the surplus lines broker shall be computed and paid on the proportion of the premium that is properly allocable to the risks or exposures located in this state according to the terms of the agreement.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 201; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2921; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 12; 2001, No. 1555, § 8; 2011, No. 1055, § 2; 2019, No. 521, § 19.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment made stylistic changes in (a); rewrote (b); and added (c).

The 2019 amendment, in (a), substituted “the end of the calendar quarter” for “the end of the month” and substituted “preceding calendar quarter” for “preceding months as shown by his or her affidavit filed with the commissioner”.

23-65-316. Penalty for failure to file quarterly statement or remit tax.

    1. If a surplus lines broker fails to file his or her quarterly statement by the due dates in § 23-65-314, he or she shall be liable for a fine of fifty dollars ($50.00) for each day of delinquency commencing with the due date.
    2. The Insurance Commissioner may grant a reasonable extension of time within which the statement may be filed for good cause shown and after a written request.
    3. The fine may be recovered by an action instituted by the commissioner in any court of competent jurisdiction.
    4. The commissioner shall pay to the Treasurer of State any fine so collected.
    1. If a surplus lines broker fails to remit the tax as provided by law by the due date, the surplus lines broker shall be liable for a fine of fifty dollars ($50.00) for each day of delinquency commencing with the sixty-first day after the end of the month in which surplus lines insurance was procured.
    2. The commissioner shall pay to the Treasurer of State any fine so collected.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 202; 1985, No. 804, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2922; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 13; 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1985 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-65-306.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “quarterly statement by the due dates in § 23-65-314” for “annual statement by March 1” and “the due date” for “March 1”; and deleted former (b)(2) and (b)(3) and redesignated the remaining subdivision as (b)(2).

23-65-317. Revocation of broker's license.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall revoke a surplus lines broker's license:
    1. If the broker fails to file his or her quarterly statement or fails to remit the tax as required by law;
    2. If the broker fails to maintain an office, keep records, or allow the commissioner to examine his or her records as required by law; or
    3. For any cause for which an agent's license may be revoked.
  2. The commissioner may suspend or revoke a license whenever he or she deems the suspension or revocation to be for the best interest of the people of this state.
  3. The procedures provided by § 23-64-218 for the suspension or revocation of an agent's license shall be applicable to suspension or revocation of a surplus lines broker's license.
  4. A broker whose license has been revoked shall not be licensed within one (1) year thereafter or until payment of fines or delinquent taxes.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 203; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2923; Acts 2001, No. 1555, § 9; 2011, No. 1055, § 2; 2013, No. 1133, § 8.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “a license” for “any or all licenses” in (b).

The 2013 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “quarterly” for “annual” and inserted “fails.”

23-65-318. Action against insurer — Service of process.

  1. When this state is the home state of the insured, an unauthorized insurer may be sued upon any cause of action arising in this state under any contract issued by it as a surplus lines contract, or certificate thereof issued by the surplus lines broker, under the procedure provided in § 23-65-203.
    1. If this state is the home state of the insured, an unauthorized insurer issuing the policy or accepting the risk shall be deemed to have authorized service of process against it as provided in this section and to have appointed the Insurance Commissioner as its agent for service of process issuing upon any cause of action arising in this state under any policy.
    2. The policy shall contain a provision stating the substance of this section and designating the person to whom the commissioner shall mail process.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 204; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2924; Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment, in (a), added “When this state is the home state of the insured” and substituted “§ 23-65-203” for “Acts 1939, No. 181 [repealed]”; subdivided (b); and, in (b)(1), added “If this state is the home state of the insured” and deleted “in the manner and to the effect” following “service of process against it.”

23-65-319. Withdrawal of approval.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may remove an approved surplus lines insurer if the commissioner has reason to believe that the insurer:
    1. Is in unsound financial condition;
    2. Is no longer eligible under § 23-65-310;
    3. Has willfully violated the laws of this state;
    4. Does not make reasonably prompt payment of just losses and claims in this state or elsewhere; or
    5. Has failed to file its annual statement when due.
  2. The commissioner shall promptly mail notice of removals to each surplus lines broker that is currently licensed.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 207.1, as added by Acts 1983, No. 522, § 24; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2928; Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-65-310.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted “at any time” following “if” in the introductory language of (a); and made stylistic changes in (b).

23-65-320. Domestic surplus lines insurers.

  1. A domestic insurer possessing policyholder surplus of at least twenty million dollars ($20,000,000) may be:
    1. Designated as a domestic surplus lines insurer with the written approval of the Insurance Commissioner; and
    2. Allowed to write surplus lines insurance in any jurisdiction in which it is eligible.
  2. A domestic surplus lines insurer is:
    1. Deemed a nonadmitted surplus lines insurer in the State of Arkansas; and
    2. Deemed a nonadmitted surplus lines insurer under the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act, Pub. L. No. 111-203.
  3. A domestic surplus lines insurer is not subject to:
    1. The Arkansas Property and Casualty Insurance Guaranty Act, § 23-90-101 et seq.; or
    2. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association Act, § 23-96-101 et seq.
  4. A surplus lines broker that obtains surplus lines insurance from a domestic surplus lines insurer shall comply with § 23-65-315.
  5. Unless specifically exempt, the insurance laws of this state regarding financial and solvency requirements apply to a domestic surplus lines insurer.

History. Acts 2011, No. 332, § 1; 2013, No. 157, § 1.

Effective Dates. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment deleted former (b)(1) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; rewrote (d); and added (e).

Subchapter 4 — Multistate Agreements or Compacts

Effective Dates. Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 4: Apr. 1, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Insurance Commissioner is not able to enter into agreements with other jurisdictions to regulate taxes on surplus lines insurers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-65-401. Agreement authorized — Requirements.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may enter into written multistate agreements or compacts with other state jurisdictions on behalf of the State of Arkansas to provide for cooperation and assistance among member jurisdictions in the administration and collection of taxes imposed on multistate surplus lines insurance.
  2. A multistate agreement or compact authorized by this subchapter may provide for:
    1. Determining the home state for surplus lines insurers and surplus lines brokers;
    2. Establishing the record requirements for surplus lines brokers;
    3. Audit procedures;
    4. The exchange of information;
    5. Uniform criteria for eligibility of insurers and eligibility for licensing of surplus lines brokers;
    6. Reporting requirements and reporting periods;
    7. Methods for collecting and forwarding surplus lines taxes;
    8. Penalties to another jurisdiction; and
    9. Rules to facilitate the administration of the multistate agreement or compact.
  3. A multistate agreement or compact authorized by this subchapter:
    1. Shall not preclude the commissioner from auditing the records of a person subject to this subchapter;
    2. Is not effective until filed with the commissioner; and
    3. Shall have the same effect as enacted legislation.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 3.

23-65-402. Applicability of multistate agreement or compact.

On and after July 21, 2011, the effective date of the Nonadmitted and Reinsurance Reform Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-203, in the event of a conflict, the terms of a multistate agreement or compact shall prevail over conflicting state law.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 3.

23-65-403. Committees' approval of agreements or compacts required.

A multistate agreement or compact entered into by the Insurance Commissioner shall be:

  1. Considered by the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce; and
  2. Reviewed and approved by the Legislative Council.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1055, § 3; 2015, No. 1258, § 19.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS.

The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: “The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section”;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term “state agency”, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of “state agency” applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of “state agency” in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted designation (1); substituted “Considered” for “approved”; and added (2).

Chapter 66 Trade Practices

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in 23-66-210 and 23-66-513 may not apply to subchapters 6 and 7, which were enacted subsequently.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

[Reserved.]

Subchapter 2 — Trade Practices Act

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1987, No. 156, § 3, provided that this act shall be deemed cumulative of prior laws and no prior law or part of a law shall be deemed to be in conflict with this act unless failure to so determine would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of this act.

Effective Dates. Acts 1973, No. 41, § 10: Jan. 31, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the insurance laws of this state are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 729, § 9: Apr. 3, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 156, § 4: Mar. 10, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 30: July 2, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in this Omnibus Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Further, the laws of this State as to Small Employer Health Insurance are not consistent with federal laws, particularly the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 of the U.S. Congress; and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after July 2, 1997. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

ALR.

Definition of who is a “consumer” entitled to protection of state deceptive trade practices acts. 63 A.L.R.5th 1.

Ark. L. Rev.

Notes, Aetna v. Broadway Arms: The Tort of Bad Faith, 38 Ark. L. Rev. 462.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Notes, Torts — Tort of Bad Faith in First Party Actions Recognized. Aetna Casualty and Surety Co. v. Broadway Arms Corp., 281 Ark. 128, 664 S.W.2d 463 (1984), 7 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 671.

Arkansas Law Survey, Stewart, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 183.

Casey, Bad Faith in First Party Insurance Contracts — What's Next?, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 237.

Case Notes

Bad Faith.

Neither this subchapter nor the penalty and attorneys fees provisions of § 23-79-208 preempt the area upon which the tort of bad faith is founded. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co. v. Broadway Arms Corp., 281 Ark. 128, 664 S.W.2d 463 (1984).

A violation of this subchapter is not necessarily evidence of bad faith. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co. v. Broadway Arms Corp., 281 Ark. 128, 664 S.W.2d 463 (1984).

Cited: Bell v. Kansas City Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 616 F. Supp. 1305 (W.D. Ark. 1985).

23-66-201. Title.

This subchapter may be referred to as the “Trade Practices Act”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 208; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3001.

Case Notes

Cited: Douglass v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 323 Ark. 105, 913 S.W.2d 277 (1996).

23-66-202. Purpose.

  1. The purpose of this subchapter is to regulate trade practices in the business of insurance in accordance with the intent of the United States Congress as expressed in Pub. L. No. 79-15 by defining, or providing for the determination of, all practices in this state which constitute unfair methods of competition or unfair or deceptive acts or practices and by prohibiting the trade practices so defined or determined.
  2. However, no provisions of this subchapter are intended to establish or extinguish a private right of action for a violation of any provision of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 209; 1981, No. 809, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3002.

U.S. Code. Public Law No. 79-15, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 1011 et seq.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Nathan Price Chaney, The Arkansas Deceptive Trade Practices Act: The Arkansas Supreme Court Should Adopt the Specific-Conduct Rule, 67 Ark. L. Rev. 299 (2014).

Case Notes

In General.

Because Ark. Ins. R. 43 was promulgated under authority from the Arkansas Trade Practices Act, which provided no private right of action to an insured for violations of the Act or of regulations promulgated under the Act's authority, insured was not a first-party claimant within the meaning of the rule as there was no claim for which insured could assert a right to any payment or defense from insurer; thus, it was doubtful whether any misstatements in a letter that was sent by insurer regarding tail coverage after the expiration of a claims-made policy amounted to an Ark. Ins. R. 43 violation. Design Professionals Ins. Co. v. Chicago Ins. Co., 454 F.3d 906 (8th Cir. 2006).

23-66-203. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner of this state;
    1. “Depository institution” means a bank or savings association.
    2. The terms “depository institution” or “depository corporation” do not include an insurance company;
  2. “Insurance policy” or “insurance contract” means any contract of insurance, indemnity, medical or hospital service, suretyship, or annuity which is issued, proposed for issuance, or intended for issuance by any person; and
    1. “Person” means any individual, corporation, association, partnership, reciprocal exchange, interinsurer, Lloyd's insurer, fraternal benefit society, and any other legal entity engaged in the business of insurance, including agents, brokers, and adjusters.
      1. “Person” also means medical service plans and hospital service plans as defined in § 23-75-101.
      2. For purposes of this subchapter, medical and hospital service plans shall be deemed to be engaged in the business of insurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 210; 1973, No. 41, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3003; Acts 2003, No. 1747, § 1.

23-66-204. Provisions of subchapter additional to existing law.

The powers vested in the Insurance Commissioner by this subchapter shall be additional to any other powers to order restitution or enforce any penalties, fines, or forfeitures authorized by law with respect to the methods, acts, and practices declared to be unfair or deceptive.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 220; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3013; Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 12.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

23-66-205. Unfair competition or unfair or deceptive acts or practices prohibited.

No person shall engage in this state in any trade practice which is defined in this subchapter as being, or determined pursuant to this subchapter to be, an unfair method of competition or an unfair or deceptive act or practice in the business of insurance. This subchapter shall apply to policies and contracts of surplus line insurers, as appropriate and unless the context requires otherwise.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 211; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3004; Acts 1999, No. 881, § 8.

23-66-206. Unfair methods of competition and unfair or deceptive acts or practices defined.

The following are defined as unfair methods of competition and unfair or deceptive acts or practices in the business of insurance:

  1. “Boycott, coercion, and intimidation” means entering into any agreement to commit or, by any concerted action, committing any act of boycott, coercion, or intimidation resulting in or tending to result in unreasonable restraint of, or monopoly in, the business of insurance;
  2. “Churning of business” means a situation in which the licensee replaces an existing policy of life insurance or accident and health insurance, or both, and that replacement is:
    1. Not in accordance with § 23-66-307; or
    2. Without objective demonstration by the licensee of the purpose of replacing the policy for the benefit and betterment of the insured;
  3. “Defamation” means making, publishing, disseminating, or circulating, directly or indirectly, or aiding, abetting, or encouraging the making, publishing, disseminating, or circulating of any oral or written statement or of any pamphlet, circular, article, or literature that is false or maliciously critical of or derogatory to the financial condition of any person and that is calculated to injure that person;
    1. “Failure to maintain complaint handling procedures” means failing to adopt and implement reasonable standards for the prompt handling of complaints received by the person from insureds or claimants, or from the Insurance Commissioner on behalf of insureds or claimants, and failing to keep a record of the complaints received.
    2. A complete complaints register of all complaints that the person has received shall be maintained for the current year plus five (5) calendar years. This complaints register shall indicate:
      1. The total number of complaints;
      2. The classification of complaints by line of insurance;
      3. The nature of each complaint;
      4. The disposition of each complaint;
      5. The time it took to process each complaint; and
      6. Such other information as the commissioner may reasonably require by way of rules.
    3. As used in this subdivision (4), “complaint” means any written communication primarily expressing a grievance;
  4. “Failure to maintain conflict of interest procedures” means failing to adopt and implement on or before the next financial or market conduct examination conducted by the commissioner on and after passage of this act and thereafter maintain written conflict of interest procedures and provisions, in form and format satisfactory to the commissioner, designed to identify and resolve promptly any general or pecuniary conflicts of interest as to officers, directors, managers, supervisors, and other key personnel of domestic insurers, including, but not limited to, domestic stock and mutual insurers, domestic stipulated premium insurers, domestic mutual assessment life and disability insurers, domestic health maintenance organizations, domestic farmers' mutual aid associations, domestic hospital or medical service corporations, and domestic fraternal benefit societies;
  5. “False information and advertising generally” means making, publishing, disseminating, circulating, or placing before the public or causing, directly or indirectly, to be made, published, disseminated, circulated, or placed before the public in a newspaper, magazine, or other publication or in the form of a notice, circular, pamphlet, letter, or poster or over any radio or television station or in any other way an advertisement, announcement, or statement containing any assertion, representation, or statement with respect to the business of insurance or with respect to any person in the conduct of his or her insurance business that is untrue, deceptive, or misleading;
  6. “False statements and entries” means:
    1. Filing with any supervisory or other public official or making, publishing, disseminating, circulating, or delivering to any person, or placing before the public or causing, directly or indirectly, to be made, published, disseminated, circulated, delivered to any person, or placed before the public any false statement of financial condition of a person with intent to deceive; and
    2. Knowingly making any false entry of a material fact in any book, report, or statement of any person or knowingly omitting to make a true entry of any material fact pertaining to the business of the person in any book, report, or statement of that person;
  7. “Misrepresentation and false advertising of insurance policies” means making, issuing, circulating, or causing to be made, issued, or circulated, any estimate, illustrations, circular, statement, sales presentation, omission, or comparison, which:
    1. Misrepresents the benefits, advantages, conditions, or terms of any insurance policy;
    2. Misrepresents the dividends or share of the surplus to be received on any insurance policy;
    3. Makes any false or misleading statements to the dividends or share of surplus previously paid on any insurance policy;
    4. Is misleading or is a misrepresentation as to the financial condition of any person or as to the legal reserve system upon which any life insurer operates;
    5. Uses any name or title of any insurance policy or class of insurance policies, misrepresenting the true nature thereof;
    6. Is a misrepresentation for the purpose of inducing or tending to induce the lapse, forfeiture, exchange, conversion, or surrender of any insurance policy;
    7. Is a misrepresentation for the purpose of effectuating a pledge or assignment of or effecting a loan against any insurance policy; or
    8. Misrepresents any insurance policy as being shares of stock;
    1. “Policy cancellations” means cancellations of insurance coverage on a property or casualty risk that has been in force over sixty (60) days or after the effective date of a renewal policy or an annual anniversary date unless the cancellation is based upon at least one (1) of the following reasons:
      1. Nonpayment of premium;
      2. Fraud or material misrepresentation made by or with the knowledge of the named insured in obtaining the policy, continuing the policy, or in presenting a claim under the policy;
      3. The occurrence of a material change in the risk that substantially increases any hazard insured against after policy issuance;
      4. Violation of any local fire, health, safety, building, or construction regulation or ordinances with respect to any insured property or the occupancy of the property that substantially increases any hazard insured against under the policy;
      5. Nonpayment of membership dues in those cases in which the bylaws, agreements, or other legal instruments of the insurer issuing the policy require payment as a condition of the issuance and maintenance of the policy; or
      6. A material violation of a material provision of the policy.
    2. Cancellations of property and casualty policies shall only be effective when notice of cancellation is mailed or delivered by the insurer to the named insured and to any lienholder or loss payee named in the policy at least twenty (20) days prior to the effective date of cancellation. However, when cancellation is for nonpayment of premium, at least ten (10) days' notice of cancellation accompanied by the reason for cancellation shall be given.
    3. The provisions of this subdivision (9) shall not be applicable to any policy providing coverage for workers' compensation or employers' liability or to any policy providing coverage for personal automobile liability, automobile physical damage, or automobile collision, or any combination thereof;
    1. “Rebates”, except as otherwise expressly provided by law, means the act of knowingly:
      1. Permitting or offering to make or making any life, health, and annuity insurance contract, or agreement as to the contract, other than as plainly expressed in the insurance contract issued thereon;
      2. Paying, allowing, or giving or offering to pay, allow, or give, directly or indirectly, as inducement to the insurance contract any rebate of premiums payable on the contract or any special favor or advantage in the dividends or other benefits thereon or any valuable consideration or inducement whatever not specified in the contract; or
      3. Giving, selling, or purchasing or offering to give, sell, or purchase as inducement to the insurance contract or in connection with the contract any stocks, bonds, or other securities of any insurance company or other corporation, association, or partnership or any dividends or profits accrued thereon or anything of value whatsoever not specified in the insurance contract.
    2. Subdivision (10)(A) or subdivision (14) of this section shall not be construed as including within “rebates” or “unfair discrimination” any of the following practices:
      1. In the case of any contract of life insurance or life annuity, the paying of bonuses to policyholders or otherwise abating their premiums in whole or in part out of surplus accumulated from nonparticipating insurance, provided that those bonuses or abatement of premiums shall be fair and equitable for policyholders and for the best interests of the company and its policyholders;
      2. In the case of life insurance policies issued on the industrial debit plan, making allowance to policyholders who have continuously for a specified period made premium payments directly to an office of the insurer in an amount that fairly represents the saving in collection expenses;
      3. Readjustment of the rate of premium for a group insurance policy based on the loss or expense under the policy at the end of the first or any subsequent policy year of insurance under the policy, which may be made retroactive only for the policy year;
      4. Engaging in an arrangement that does not violate section 106 of the Bank Holding Company Act Amendments of 1970, 12 U.S.C. § 1972, as interpreted by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, or section 1464(q) of the Home Owners' Loan Act, 12 U.S.C. § 1461 et seq.; or
      5. Under a prior written agreement with a client paying total annual premiums, for all lines of business, of one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) or more, adjusting or refunding a part of a consulting fee charged by a licensed insurance consultant based on commissions received by the consultant from insurance carriers;
  8. “Stock operations and advisory board contracts” means issuing or delivering or permitting agents, officers, or employees to issue or deliver agency company stock, or other capital stock or benefit certificates or shares in any common-law corporation, or securities or any special or advisory board contracts or other contracts of any kind that promise returns and profits as an inducement to insurance;
  9. “Underwriting: refusing certain risks” means refusing to issue or limiting the amount of coverage on a property or casualty risk based upon knowledge of an insurer's nonrenewal of the applicant's previous property or casualty policy or contract;
  10. “Unfair claims settlement practices” means committing or performing with such frequency as to indicate a general business practice any of the following:
    1. Misrepresenting pertinent facts or insurance policy provisions relating to coverages at issue;
    2. Failing to acknowledge and act reasonably and promptly upon communications with respect to claims arising under insurance policies;
    3. Failing to adopt and implement reasonable standards for the prompt investigation of claims arising under insurance policies;
    4. Refusing to pay claims without conducting a reasonable investigation based upon all available information;
    5. Failing to affirm or deny coverage of claims within a reasonable time after proof of loss statements have been completed;
    6. Not attempting in good faith to effectuate prompt, fair, and equitable settlements of claims in which liability has become reasonably clear;
    7. Attempting to settle claims on the basis of an application that was altered without notice to, or knowledge or consent of, the insured;
    8. Making claim payments to policyholders or beneficiaries not accompanied by a statement setting forth the coverage under which payments are being made;
    9. Delaying the investigation or payment of claims by requiring an insured or claimant, or the physician of either, to submit a preliminary claim report and then requiring the subsequent submission of formal proof of loss forms, both of which submissions contain substantially the same information;
    10. Failing to promptly provide a reasonable explanation of the basis in the insurance policy in relation to the facts of applicable law for denial of a claim or for the offer of a compromise settlement;
    11. Compelling insureds to institute litigation to recover amounts due under an insurance policy by offering substantially less than the amounts ultimately recovered in actions brought by those insureds;
    12. Attempting to settle a claim for less than the amount to which a reasonable person would have believed he or she was entitled by reference to written or printed advertising material accompanying or made part of an application;
    13. Making known to insureds or claimants a policy of appealing from arbitration awards in favor of insureds or claimants for the purpose of compelling them to accept settlements or compromises less than the amount awarded in arbitration;
    14. Failing to promptly settle claims, when liability has become reasonably clear, under one (1) portion of the insurance policy coverage in order to influence settlements under other portions of the insurance policy coverage; and
    15. Requiring as a condition of payment of a claim that repairs must be made by a particular contractor, supplier, or repair shop;
  11. “Unfair discrimination” means:
    1. Making or permitting any unfair discrimination between individuals of the same class and equal expectation of life in the rates charged for any contract of life insurance or of life annuity or in the dividends or other benefits payable thereon, or in any other of the terms and conditions of such a contract;
    2. Making or permitting any unfair discrimination between individuals of the same class and of essentially the same hazard in the amount of premium policy fees or rates charged for any policy or contract of accident and health insurance, or in the benefits payable thereunder, or in any of the terms or conditions of the contract, or in any other manner whatever;
    3. Making or permitting any unfair discrimination between individuals or risks of the same class and of essentially the same hazards by refusing to issue, refusing to renew, cancelling, or limiting the amount of insurance coverage on a property or casualty risk because of the geographic location of the risk unless:
      1. The refusal, cancellation, or limitation is for a business purpose that is not a mere pretext for unfair discrimination; or
      2. The refusal, cancellation, or limitation is required by law or regulatory mandate;
    4. Making or permitting any unfair discrimination between individuals or risks of the same class and of essentially the same hazards by refusing to issue, refusing to renew, cancelling, or limiting the amount of insurance coverage on a residential property risk or on the personal property contained therein because of the age of the residential property unless:
      1. The refusal, cancellation, or limitation is for a business purpose that is not a mere pretext for unfair discrimination; or
      2. The refusal, cancellation, or limitation is required by law or regulatory mandate;
    5. Refusing to insure, refusing to continue to insure, or limiting the amount of coverage available to an individual because of the marital status of the individual. However, nothing in this subdivision (14)(E) shall prohibit an insurer from taking marital status into account for the purpose of defining persons eligible for dependent benefits;
    6. Terminating or modifying coverage or refusing to issue or refusing to renew any policy or contract of insurance solely because the applicant or insured or any employee of either is mentally or physically impaired. However, this subdivision (14)(F) shall not be interpreted to modify any other provision of law relating to the termination, modification, issuance, or renewal of any insurance policy or contract;
      1. Refusing to insure or continue to insure an individual or risks solely because of the individual's race, color, creed, national origin, citizenship, status as a victim of domestic abuse, or sex.
      2. As used in subdivision (14)(G)(i) of this section, “domestic abuse” means:
        1. Physical harm, bodily injury, or assault between family or household members;
        2. The infliction of fear of imminent physical harm, bodily injury, or assault between family members or household members; or
        3. Sexual conduct between family or household members, whether minors or adults, that constitutes a crime under the laws of this state; and
        1. Refusing to insure, or refusing to continue to insure, or limiting the amount, extent, or kind of coverage available for life insurance to an individual, or charging an individual a different rate for the same coverage, solely because of the individual's status as a living organ donor.
        2. With respect to other conditions, a person who is a living organ donor shall be subject to the same standards of sound actuarial principles as a person who is not a living organ donor.
      1. As used in this subdivision (14)(H), “living organ donor” means a person who is a registered organ donor; and
    1. “Unfair financial planning practices” includes an insurance producer:
        1. Holding himself or herself out, directly or indirectly, to the public as a financial planner, investment adviser, consultant, financial counselor, or any other specialist engaged in the business of giving financial planning or advice relating to investments, insurance, real estate, tax matters, or trust and estate matters, if the insurance producer is, in fact, engaged only in the sale of policies.
        2. However, subdivision (15)(A)(i)(a) of this section does not preclude a person who holds some form of formal recognized financial planning or consultant certification or designation from using the certification or designation when the person is only selling insurance.
        3. Subdivision (15)(A)(i)(a) of this section does not permit persons to charge an additional fee for services that are customarily associated with the solicitation, negotiation, or servicing of policies;
        1. Engaging in the business of financial planning without disclosing in writing to the client, prior to the execution of the agreement provided for in subdivision (15)(A)(iii) of this section, or solicitation of the sale of a product or service that:
          1. He or she is also an insurance salesperson; and
          2. A commission for the sale of an insurance product will be received in addition to a fee for financial planning, if the sale involves a commission.
        2. The disclosure requirement under this subdivision (15)(A)(ii) may be met by including it in any written disclosure required by federal or state securities law; and
          1. Charging fees other than commissions for financial planning by an insurance producer unless the fees are based upon a written agreement that is signed by the party to be charged in advance of the performance of the services under the agreement.
          2. A copy of the agreement under subdivision (15)(A)(iii)(a)(1) of this section must be provided to the party to be charged at the time the agreement is signed by the party.
          3. The services for which the fee is to be charged must be specifically stated in the agreement.
          4. The amount of the fee to be charged or how it will be determined or calculated must be specifically stated in the agreement.
          5. The agreement must state that the client is under no obligation to purchase any insurance product through the insurance producer or financial consultant.
        1. The insurance producer shall retain a copy of the agreement for not less than three (3) years after completion of services, and a copy shall be available to the commissioner upon request.
    2. “Unfair financial planning practices” does not include funeral expense insurance and prepaid funeral benefits contracts.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 212; 1963, No. 75, § 1; 1973, No. 41, § 2; 1975, No. 729, § 5; 1981, No. 809, §§ 6-9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3005; Acts 1987, No. 156, §§ 1, 2; 1987, No. 959, § 20; 1993, No. 1145, § 1; 1995, No. 178, § 1; 1997, No. 1000, § 4; 1999, No. 381, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, §§ 24, 25; 2003, No. 1747, §§ 2, 3; 2009, No. 619, § 1; 2011, No. 797, § 1; 2019, No. 244, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2662; 2019, No. 696, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. In reference to the term “on and after passage of this act” in (5), Acts 1997, No. 1000, was approved by the Governor on April 1, 1997, and, pursuant to Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 30, became effective July 2, 1997.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (14)(G).

The 2011 amendment substituted “Bank Holding Company Amendments of 1970” for “Bank Holding Company Amendments of 1972” in (10)(B)(iv); and added (10)(B)(v).

The 2019 amendment by No. 244 added (14)(H).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (4)(B)(vi).

The 2019 amendment by No. 696 substituted “of the complaints received” for “thereof” in (4)(A); in the introductory language of (4)(B), deleted “since the date of its last examination” following “received” and inserted “for the current year plus five (5) calendar years”; and substituted “As used in” for “For purposes of” in (4)(C).

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1997, No. 1000, codified as §§ 17-19-301, 19-4-803, 23-60-102, 23-61-201, 23-63-302, 23-63-206, 23-67-212, 23-67-219, 23-68-103, 23-68-108, 23-68-126, 23-68-133, 23-68-134, 23-79-503, 23-79-513, 23-86-201, 23-86-202, 23-86-208, 23-86-209, 23-92-307, 26-51-423, 26-51-436.

Research References

ALR.

Preemption Issues Arising Under Home Owners' Loan Act of 1933, 12 USCS § 1461 et seq.13 A.L.R. Fed. 2d 161.

Ark. L. Rev.

Nathan Price Chaney, The Arkansas Deceptive Trade Practices Act: The Arkansas Supreme Court Should Adopt the Specific-Conduct Rule, 67 Ark. L. Rev. 299 (2014).

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey-Insurance, 10 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

Case Notes

Defamation.

Penalty of up to $10,000 per act of violation was permitted under the Arkansas Deceptive Trade Practices Act, subdivision (3) of this section; clearly, under that standard, the initial jury award of $15 million to the insured in his defamation action against the insurer would have been excessive. Nevertheless, when balanced against the reprehensibility of the conduct and the ratio of punitive to compensatory damages of only 2.5:1, the supreme court failed to see a due process violation under the Gore standards in the jury's award of $15 million in punitive damages. Allstate Ins. Co. v. Dodson, 2011 Ark. 19, 376 S.W.3d 414 (2011).

Policy Cancellations.

The notice requirement of subsection (9)(B) did not apply where the insureds requested that their insurer terminate their policy and simultaneously obtained greater replacement insurance coverage. Columbia Mut. Ins. Co. v. Home Mut. Fire Ins. Co., 74 Ark. App. 166, 47 S.W.3d 909 (2001).

Unfair Claims Settlement Practices.

Under subdivision (9), an insurer must be shown to have committed or performed the prohibited practices “with such frequency as to indicate a general business practice.” Evidence of more than the fact that the insurer refused to pay a claim on a policy issued in violation of § 23-79-105, which requires that an insured apply for the insurance or consents thereto in writing in one case, is required. Hunt v. Pyramid Life Ins. Co., 21 Ark. App. 261, 732 S.W.2d 167 (1987).

Cited: Garner v. Foundation Life Ins. Co., 17 Ark. App. 13, 702 S.W.2d 417 (1986); Wacaser v. Insurance Comm'r, 321 Ark. 143, 900 S.W.2d 191 (1995); Colonia Underwriters Ins. Co. v. Worthen Nat'l Bank, 53 Ark. App. 106, 919 S.W.2d 515 (1996).

23-66-207. Rules to identify prohibited methods of competition, acts, or practices.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may, after notice and hearing, promulgate reasonable rules, as are necessary or proper to identify specific methods of competition or acts or practices which are prohibited by § 23-66-206 or § 23-66-312, but the rules shall not enlarge upon or extend the provisions of those sections.
  2. The rules shall be subject to review in accordance with § 23-61-307.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 217; 1973, No. 41, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3010; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2663.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “Rules” in the section heading; in (a), deleted “and regulations” following the first occurrence of “rules” and substituted the second occurrence of “rules” for “regulations”; and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b).

23-66-208. Power of commissioner to examine and investigate.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall have power to examine and investigate the affairs of every person engaged in the business of insurance in this state in order to determine whether the person has been or is engaged in any unfair method of competition or in any unfair or deceptive act or practice prohibited by § 23-66-205.
    1. If the person engaged in the business of insurance is a depository institution, the commissioner shall have the power to examine and investigate the insurance activities of the depository institution in order to determine whether the depository institution has been or is engaged in any unfair trade practice prohibited by this subchapter.
    2. Before beginning an examination or investigation under subdivision (b)(1) of this section, the commissioner shall notify the appropriate bank regulatory agency of the commissioner's intent to examine or investigate the depository institution and shall advise the appropriate federal banking agency of the suspected violations of state law.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 213; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3006; Acts 2003, No. 1747, § 4.

23-66-209. Hearings — Procedures.

    1. Whenever the Insurance Commissioner has reason to believe that any person has been engaged or is engaging in this state in any unfair method of competition or any unfair or deceptive act or practice, whether or not defined in § 23-66-206 or § 23-66-312 and that a proceeding by the commissioner in respect thereto would be to the interest of the public, the commissioner shall issue and serve upon the person a statement of the charges in that respect and a notice of a hearing thereon to be held at a time and place fixed in the notice, which shall not be fewer than ten (10) days after the date of the service thereof.
    2. If the person in subdivision (a)(1) of this section is a depository institution, the commissioner shall have the power to require the depository institution to produce books, papers, records, correspondence, or other documents that the commissioner deems relevant only to an inquiry of the insurance activities of the depository institution.
  1. At the time and place fixed for the hearing, the person shall have an opportunity to be heard and to show cause why an order should not be made by the commissioner requiring such a person to cease and desist from the acts, methods, or practices so complained of. Upon good cause shown, the commissioner shall permit any person to intervene, appear, and be heard at the hearing by counsel or in person.
  2. Nothing contained in this subchapter shall require the observance at the hearing of formal rules of pleading or evidence.
    1. Upon the hearing, the commissioner:
      1. May administer oaths, examine and cross-examine witnesses, and receive oral and documentary evidence; and
      2. Shall have the power to subpoena witnesses, compel their attendance, and require the production of books, papers, records, correspondence, or other documents that the commissioner deems relevant to the inquiry.
      1. The commissioner may, upon the hearing, and shall, upon the request of any party, cause to be made a stenographic record of all the evidence and all the proceedings had at such a hearing.
      2. If no stenographic record is made and if a judicial review is sought, the commissioner shall prepare a statement of the evidence and proceeding for use on review.
    2. In case of a refusal of any person to comply with any subpoena issued pursuant to this subsection or to testify with respect to any matter concerning which the person may be lawfully interrogated, the Pulaski County Circuit Court or the circuit court of the county where the party resides, on application of the commissioner, may issue an order requiring the person to comply with the subpoena and to testify. Any failure to obey the order of the court may be punished by the court as a contempt thereof.
    1. Statements of charges, notices, orders, and other processes of the commissioner under this subchapter may be served by anyone authorized by the commissioner, either in the manner provided by law for service of process in civil actions or by registering and mailing a copy thereof to the person affected by such a statement, notice, order, or other process at his or her or its residence or principal office or place of business.
    2. The verified return by the person so serving the statement, notice, order, or other process setting forth the manner of the service shall be proof of process, and the return postcard receipt for the statement, notice, order, or other process, registered and mailed as described in this section, shall be proof of the service of process.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 214; 1973, No. 41, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3007; Acts 2003, No. 1747, § 5.

23-66-210. Cease and desist and penalty orders — Modifications.

  1. If after the hearing the Insurance Commissioner shall determine that the person charged has engaged in an unfair method of competition or an unfair or deceptive act or practice, the commissioner shall reduce his or her findings to writing and shall issue and cause to be served upon the person charged with the violation a copy of the findings and an order requiring the person to cease and desist from engaging in the method of competition, act, or practice, and, if the act or practice is a violation of § 23-66-206 or § 23-66-312, the commissioner may at his or her discretion order any one (1) or more of the following:
    1. Payment of a monetary penalty of not more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each and every act or violation but not to exceed an aggregate penalty of ten thousand dollars ($10,000) unless the person knew or reasonably should have known he or she was in violation of this subchapter. In this case, the penalty shall be not more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) for each and every act or violation but in an amount not to exceed an aggregate penalty of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) in any six-month period; or
    2. Suspension or revocation of the person's license, if he or she knew or reasonably should have known he or she was in violation of this chapter.
  2. Until the expiration of the time allowed under § 23-66-212(a) for filing a petition for review by appeal if no petition has been filed within the time or, if a petition for review has been filed within the time, then until the transcript of the record in the proceeding has been filed in the circuit court, as provided in § 23-66-212, the commissioner may at any time, upon such notice and in such manner as the commissioner shall deem proper, modify or set aside in whole or in part any order issued by him or her under this section.
  3. After the expiration of the time allowed for filing a petition for review if no petition has been filed within the time, the commissioner may at any time after notice and opportunity for hearing reopen and alter, modify, or set aside, in whole or in part, any order issued by him or her under this section whenever, in his or her opinion, conditions of fact or of law have so changed as to require that action, or if the public interest shall so require.
  4. If the person who has engaged in an unfair method of competition or an unfair or deceptive act or practice under subsection (a) of this section is a depository institution, the commissioner shall:
    1. If practicable, notify the appropriate bank regulatory agency before:
      1. Imposing a monetary penalty on the depository institution; or
      2. Suspending or revoking the depository institution's insurer's license; and
    2. Provide to the appropriate bank regulatory agency a copy of the findings.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 215; 1973, No. 41, § 4; 1981, No. 809, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3008; Acts 2003, No. 1747, § 6.

23-66-211. Penalty for violation of cease and desist orders.

Any person who violates a cease and desist order of the Insurance Commissioner under § 23-66-210 while the order is in effect may, after notice and hearing upon order of the commissioner, be subject at the discretion of the commissioner to any one (1) or more of the following:

  1. A monetary penalty of not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) for each and every act of violation; or
  2. Suspension or revocation of that person's license.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 219; 1973, No. 41, § 8; 1981, No. 809, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3012.

Case Notes

Punitive Damages.

Penalty of up to $10,000 per act of violation was permitted under the Arkansas Deceptive Trade Practices Act, subdivision (1) of this section; clearly, under that standard, the initial jury award of $15 million to the insured in his defamation action against the insurer would have been excessive. Nevertheless, when balanced against the reprehensibility of the conduct and the ratio of punitive to compensatory damages of only 2.5:1, the supreme court failed to see a due process violation under the Gore standards in the jury's award of $15 million in punitive damages. Allstate Ins. Co. v. Dodson, 2011 Ark. 19, 376 S.W.3d 414 (2011).

23-66-212. Judicial review of cease and desist orders.

    1. Any person subject to an order of the Insurance Commissioner under § 23-66-210 or § 23-66-211 may obtain a review of the order by filing in the Pulaski County Circuit Court, within thirty (30) days from the date of the service of the order, a written petition praying that the order of the commissioner be set aside.
    2. A copy of the petition shall be immediately served upon the commissioner, and thereupon the commissioner immediately shall certify and file in the court a transcript of the entire record in the proceeding, including all the evidence taken and the report and order of the commissioner.
    3. Upon the filing of the petition and transcript, the court shall have jurisdiction of the proceeding and of the question determined therein, shall determine whether the filing of the petition shall operate as a stay of the order of the commissioner, and shall have the power to make and enter upon the pleadings, evidence, and proceedings set forth in the transcript a decree modifying, affirming, or reversing the order of the commissioner in whole or in part.
    4. The findings of the commissioner as to the facts, if supported by substantial evidence, shall be conclusive.
    1. To the extent that the order of the commissioner is affirmed, the court shall thereupon issue its own order commanding obedience to the terms of the order of the commissioner.
    2. If either party shall apply to the court for leave to adduce additional evidence and shall show to the satisfaction of the court that the additional evidence is material and that there was reasonable grounds for the failure to adduce the evidence in the proceeding before the commissioner, then the court may order the additional evidence to be taken before the commissioner and to be adduced upon the hearing in such manner and upon such terms and conditions as to the court may seem proper.
    3. The commissioner may modify his or her findings of fact or make new findings by reason of the additional evidence so taken. The commissioner shall then file the modified or new findings which shall be conclusive if supported by substantial evidence, and file his or her recommendations, if any, for the modification or setting aside of his or her original order, with the return of the additional evidence.
  1. An order issued by the commissioner under § 23-66-210 shall become final:
    1. Upon the expiration of the time allowed for filing a petition for review if no petition has been filed within the time. However, the commissioner may thereafter modify or set aside his or her order to the extent provided in § 23-66-210; or
    2. Upon the final decision of the court if the court directs that the order of the commissioner be affirmed or the petition for review dismissed.
  2. No order of the commissioner under this subchapter, or order of a court to enforce the order, shall in any way relieve or absolve any person affected by the order from any liability under any other laws of this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 216; 1973, No. 41, § 5; 1985, No. 804, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3009.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

23-66-213. Judicial review by intervenor.

  1. If, after a hearing under § 23-66-210 or § 23-66-211, the report of the Insurance Commissioner does not charge a violation of this subchapter, then any intervenor in the proceedings may within thirty (30) days after the service of the report cause a petition, notice of appeal, or petition for writ of certiorari to be filed in the Pulaski County Circuit Court for review of the report.
  2. Upon the review, the court shall have authority to issue appropriate orders and decrees in connection therewith, including, if the court finds that it is to the interest of the public, orders enjoining and restraining the continuance of any method of competition, act, or practice which it finds, notwithstanding the report of the commissioner, constitutes a violation of this subchapter and contains penalties pursuant to § 23-66-212.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 218; 1973, No. 41, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3011.

23-66-214. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning immunity from prosecution, was repealed by Acts 2017, No. 283, § 13. The section was derived from Acts 1959, No. 148, § 221; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3014.

23-66-215. Penalty for late payment of claims by health carriers.

    1. A health carrier shall pay a penalty of twelve percent (12%) per annum for late payment of claims under a health insurance contract pursuant to rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner, without necessity for demand for payment by a claimant.
    2. Hiring a third-party administrator or other person to process claims shall not relieve a health carrier of its obligation to pay this penalty.
  1. For purposes of this section:
    1. “Claimant” means a person insured or covered by a health carrier, a provider holding a valid assignment from a person insured or covered by a health carrier, or a provider contracted with a health carrier, who is claiming a benefit under a health insurance contract;
      1. “Health carrier” means a health maintenance organization, hospital medical service corporation, or a disability insurance company.
      2. “Health carrier” includes a self-insured governmental or church plan and third-party administrators that administer or adjust disability benefits for a disability insurer, hospital medical service corporation, health maintenance organization, self-insured governmental plan, or self-insured church plan.
      3. “Health carrier” does not include:
        1. An automobile insurer paying medical or hospital benefits under § 23-89-202(1) or a self-insured employer health benefits plan; or
        2. Any person, company, or organization licensed or registered to issue or who issues any insurance policy or insurance contract in this state as described in §§ 23-62-102 and 23-62-104 — 23-62-107 providing medical or hospital benefits for accidental injury or disability; and
      1. “Health insurance contract” means a disability insurance policy, a hospital medical service corporation contract, a health maintenance organization contract, or a plan document issued or provided by a health carrier.
      2. “Health insurance contract” does not include a disability income insurance policy, a long-term care contract, a hospital indemnity contract, an accident-only contract, or any other form of disability insurance policy that provides a benefit as a result of a sickness or accident that does not directly cover expenses related to health care treatment.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1454, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2664.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(1).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Subchapter 3 — Miscellaneous Prohibited Practices

Effective Dates. Acts 1973, No. 41, § 10: Jan. 31, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the insurance laws of this state are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 898, § 5: July 1, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning insurance industry usages of the credit histories of insureds and applicants for personal lines property and casualty insurance are not consistent or uniform, and do not currently require adequate disclosure to the insured or applicant when such reports are relied upon by insurers solely to decline a new policy application, or to limit coverage on the risk, or to non-renew existing coverage. Current laws are inadequate for the protection of the insurance-buying public in this state, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1993.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 1: Jan. 1, 2004.

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

ALR.

Insurer's tort liability for consequential or punitive damages for wrongful failure or refusal to defend insured. 20 A.L.R.4th 23.

Waiver or estoppel of insurer on the basis of statements or omissions in promotional, illustrative, or explanatory materials given to insured. 63 A.L.R.5th 427.

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 1003 et seq.

23-66-301. Misrepresentation or false claims or proofs.

Any person shall upon conviction be punished as provided in § 23-60-108 who, knowing it to be such:

  1. Presents or causes to be presented a false or fraudulent claim, or any false or fraudulent proof in support of a claim, for the payment of a loss under an insurance policy;
  2. Prepares, makes, or subscribes any false or fraudulent account, certificate, report, affidavit, or proof of loss, or other document or writing, with the intent or knowledge that it will be presented or used in support of a claim under an insurance policy; or
  3. Conceals, withholds, or misrepresents any information material to a claim under an insurance policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 233; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3026.

23-66-302. False representations.

Any person who makes any material false statement, representation, or pretense for the purpose of obtaining insurance business shall upon conviction be subject to the penalties provided in § 23-60-108.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 222; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3015.

Case Notes

Cited: Eubanks v. National Fed'n Student Protection Trust, 290 Ark. 541, 721 S.W.2d 644 (1986).

23-66-303. Intimidation or coercion of business.

No person shall use intimidation or coercion as a means of securing insurance business.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 224; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3017.

23-66-304. Fictitious groups.

  1. No insurer, whether an authorized or unauthorized insurer, shall make available through any rating plan or form any fire, casualty, or surety insurance to any person, firm, corporation, or association of individuals at any preferred rate, premium, or form of contract based upon any fictitious grouping of the firm, corporation, or association.
  2. “Fictitious grouping” is defined and declared to be the grouping by membership, nonmembership, license, franchise, agreement, contract, or any other method or means wherein the person, firm, corporation, or association of individuals of a group may receive a preferred rate, premium, or form of insurance contract.
  3. Nothing in this section shall apply to the State of Arkansas or any governmental unit thereof, including counties, school districts, municipalities, state agencies, or any other governmental subsidiary, to life or accident and health insurance or to annuity contracts, nor to any insurer that restricts its insurance coverage to members of a particular association or organization with which the insurer is directly affiliated.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 231; 1963, No. 75, § 2; 1979, No. 615, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3024; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 26.

23-66-305. Misrepresentations in application for insurance.

  1. No agent, broker, solicitor, examining physician, or other person shall make a false or fraudulent statement or representation in, or relative to, an application for insurance.
  2. Violations of this section shall be punishable under § 23-60-108.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 232; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3025.

Case Notes

Evidence — Sufficient.

Evidence of misrepresentation held substantial. Wacaser v. Insurance Comm'r, 321 Ark. 143, 900 S.W.2d 191 (1995).

23-66-306. Misrepresentation of other policies.

  1. No person shall make or issue, or cause to be made or issued, any written or oral statements misrepresenting or making incomplete comparisons regarding the terms or conditions or benefits contained in any policy or contract of insurance for the purpose of inducing or attempting to induce the owner of the policy or contract of insurance to forfeit or surrender the policy or contract or to allow it to lapse for the purpose of replacing the policy or contract with another.
    1. No person shall misrepresent the benefits, advantages, conditions, or terms of a medicare supplement insurance policy, certificate, or contract of insurance, nor make or issue or cause to be made or issued, any written or oral statement misrepresenting the terms or conditions or benefits contained in any medicare supplement policy, certificate, or contract of insurance for the purpose of inducing or attempting to induce any individual to purchase coverage under the medicare supplement policy, certificate, or contract of insurance.
    2. No person shall make or issue, or cause to be made or issued, any written or oral statements misrepresenting or making incomplete comparisons regarding the terms or conditions or benefits contained in any medicare supplement insurance policy or certificate or contract of insurance for the purpose of inducing or attempting to induce the insured of the policy or certificate or contract of insurance to forfeit or surrender the policy or certificate or contract or to allow it to lapse for the purpose of replacing the policy or certificate or contract with another.
    3. Any person who violates this subsection shall upon conviction be guilty of a Class D felony and shall be punished by a fine of not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) or imprisonment in the state penitentiary for not more than six (6) years, or by both fine and imprisonment.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 223; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3016; Acts 1987, No. 205, § 1.

23-66-307. Actions required to replace a life insurance policy or annuity — Rules — Penalties.

  1. The General Assembly finds that:
    1. It is the public policy of this state that life and accident and health insurance producers shall provide reasonable and professional service to each insured or prospective insured;
    2. Each producer is charged with the responsibility of exercising discretion and good faith in the sales presentation or transaction;
    3. It is within the general welfare of the people that each life and accident and health insurance producer, when professionally advisable, shall improve upon or change the type of insurance that any insured or prospective insured presently has by providing either better coverage or an overall program of insurance more suitable for the needs of the insured, his or her family, or a business; and
    4. Abuses occur when insurance producers:
      1. Sell or solicit unsuitable insurance products;
      2. Fail to provide reasonable or professional service to an insured or a prospective insured; or
      3. Fail to exercise good faith and professional discretion in an insurance sales presentation or transaction.
  2. If an insurance producer attempts to sell a new individual life insurance policy or individual annuity contract or asks or urges a person to apply for a particular kind of life insurance or annuity from a particular company, it is unlawful for the insurance producer to encourage, induce, or solicit an insured to permit an existing individual life insurance policy or an existing individual annuity contract that has developed or may develop a cash surrender value to lapse or to otherwise forfeit or surrender the existing policy or contract unless the insurance producer:
      1. Furnishes the policyholder a written and dated memorandum comparing the provisions of the existing policy or contract with the provisions of the proposed policy or contract.
      2. The written memorandum shall be signed by the producer and by the insured to acknowledge receipt of the written memorandum; and
      1. Files a duplicate of the memorandum with the company represented by the producer.
      2. The company and the producer shall retain the duplicate memorandum for five (5) years.
  3. The Insurance Commissioner may:
    1. Prescribe the form of the written memorandum required by subsection (b) of this section; and
    2. Promulgate reasonable rules after notice and hearing to implement this section.
  4. A violation of this section is:
    1. A Class A misdemeanor; and
    2. Punishable by disciplinary action under the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1968 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 12, §§ 1-4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3029 — 66-3032; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 14; 2001, No. 1603, § 27; 2005, No. 1994, § 205; 2009, No. 539, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (a), inserted the introductory language, substituted “producer” for “agent” or similar language in (a)(1) through (a)(3), and rewrote (a)(4); rewrote and combined (b) and (c) as present (b); inserted (c); rewrote (d); and made minor punctuation and stylistic changes.

Case Notes

Failure to Disclose.

In suit to cancel contract because of usury, affidavits stating that creditor did not inform purchaser that credit insurance could be obtained at a lower premium and that creditor received a commission on the premium charged for the credit insurance constituted inferences from which a violation of the usury laws might be drawn. Robinson v. Rebsamen Ford, Inc., 258 Ark. 935, 530 S.W.2d 660 (1975).

23-66-308. Rebates, discounts, abatements, etc.

  1. No property, casualty, or surety insurer or any employee thereof and no broker, agent, or solicitor shall pay, allow, or give, or offer to pay, allow, or give, directly or indirectly, as an inducement to insure or after insurance has been effected, any rebate, discount, abatement, credit, or reduction of the premium named in a policy of insurance, or any special favor or advantage in the dividends or other benefits to accrue thereon, or any valuable consideration or inducement whatever not specified in the policy except to the extent provided for in an applicable filing with the Insurance Commissioner as provided by law.
  2. No insured named in a policy, nor any employee of the insured, shall knowingly receive or accept, directly or indirectly, any such rebate, discount, abatement, credit, or reduction of premium, or any special favor or advantage or valuable consideration or inducement.
  3. This section shall not be construed as prohibiting:
    1. The payment of commissions or other compensation to licensed agents, brokers, or solicitors;
    2. An insurer from allowing or returning to its participating policyholders, members, or subscribers any dividends, savings, or unabsorbed premium deposits; or
    3. A licensed insurance consultant who is also a licensed producer from adjusting or refunding to his or her clients any part of a consulting fee under a prior written agreement with a client paying total annual premiums, for all lines of business, of one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) or more based on commissions received by the consultant from insurers.
  4. This section does not include within the definition of rebates or otherwise prohibit the practice of engaging in an arrangement that would not violate section 106 of the Bank Holding Company Act Amendments of 1972, 12 U.S.C. § 1972, as interpreted by the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, or section 1464(q) of the Home Owners' Loan Act, 12 U.S.C. § 1461 et seq.
  5. The commissioner may promulgate rules to implement this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 226; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3019; Acts 2003, No. 1747, § 7; 2011, No. 797, §§ 2, 3.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided (c); and added (c)(3) and (e).

Case Notes

Purpose.

This section was intended to, and clearly and unambiguously does, provide what the insurer will charge for an insurance policy and what the insured must pay for it. It leaves no alternative; it says that the insurance carrier must charge the premium shown on the policy and that the insured will not knowingly pay anything other than the premium shown unless there are applicable filings authorizing a premium other than that shown. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc. v. Crist, 664 F. Supp. 1242 (W.D. Ark. 1987), rev'd, 855 F.2d 1326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1988).

Sharing Commissions.

Former similar section was not designed to legalize the payment of a commission to the agent of any other company than the one from whom he received the commission, otherwise, it would serve to constitute only a cloak to enable a violator of former section which prohibited the sharing of premiums with unlicensed persons to do the things that are condemned by statute. Schneider v. O'Neal, 145 F. Supp. 120 (E.D. Ark. 1956), aff'd in part, reversed in part, 243 F.2d 914 (8th Cir. 1957) (decision under prior law).

Where an insurance agency entered into a contract with another agency not an authorized agent of the company whereby the first agency was to receive the commission on policies sold by it, the contract violated the Arkansas insurance statutes and was not enforceable. Schneider v. O'Neal, 145 F. Supp. 120 (E.D. Ark. 1956), aff'd in part, reversed in part, 243 F.2d 914 (8th Cir. 1957) (decision under prior law).

23-66-309. Charge for substitution of policy.

No person engaged in the business of financing the purchase of real or personal property or of lending money on the security of real or personal property and no trustee, director, officer, agent, or other employee of the person shall directly or indirectly require that a borrower pay a consideration of any kind to substitute the insurance policy of one (1) insurer for that of another.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 228; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3021.

23-66-310. Illegal dealing in premiums — Excess charges for insurance.

  1. No person shall willfully collect any sum as a premium or charge for insurance that is not then provided or is not in due course to be provided, subject to acceptance of the risk by the insurer, by an insurance policy issued by an insurer as authorized by the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    1. No person shall willfully collect as a premium or charge for insurance any sum in excess of the premium or charge applicable to the insurance in accordance with the applicable classifications and rates as filed and approved if necessary by the Insurance Commissioner, or in cases in which classifications, premiums, or rates are not required by the Arkansas Insurance Code to be so filed and approved, the premiums and charges shall not be in excess of those specified in the policy and as fixed by the insurer.
    2. However, the provision in subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall not be deemed to prohibit:
      1. The charging and collection by surplus lines brokers licensed under § 23-65-101 et seq. of the amount of applicable state and federal taxes in addition to the premium and expense of underwriting as required by the insurer on risks written pursuant to the surplus lines law;
      2. The charging and collection by a life insurer of amounts actually to be expended for medical examination of an applicant for life insurance or for reinstatement of a life insurance policy;
      3. A property and casualty agent from charging and collecting interest upon premiums and charges that remain unpaid for a period of thirty (30) days beyond the date that the original premium was due, subject to the supervision of the commissioner. The interest shall not exceed the maximum rate prescribed by the Arkansas Constitution;
      4. The collection of membership dues by a property and casualty agent when membership of the applicant in an organization is a prerequisite of the insurer to the issuance of coverage; or
      5. The charging of a fee by a licensed consultant if the fee is not excessive.
  2. Nothing shall prohibit a duly licensed property or casualty agent or broker from charging a fee to the insured in addition to the premium properly charged for a policy or contract according to the insurer's rate and rule filings with the State Insurance Department, provided that:
    1. Each such fee is separately disclosed on the invoice or billing statement mailed or delivered to the insured; and
    2. The aggregate sum of the fees and all producers' commissions or other compensation due and owing for that policy or contract does not exceed twenty percent (20%) of the total gross premium charged the insured by the insurer for that policy or contract.
    1. Any fee charged by a licensed insurance agent or producer for services which are not customarily associated with the solicitation, negotiation, or servicing of an insurance policy or contract shall not be deemed a premium or a charge for insurance and not prohibited by this section if:
      1. The fee is based upon a written agreement signed by the party to be charged in advance of the performance of services under the agreement;
      2. A copy of the agreement is provided to the party to be charged;
      3. The services for which the fee is charged are:
        1. Specifically stated in the agreement; and
        2. Other than those customarily associated with solicitation, negotiation, and servicing of an insurance policy or contract;
      4. The amount of the fee charged is specifically stated in the agreement;
      5. The agreement contains a statement that:
        1. If an insurance policy or contract is purchased through the agent or producer, the agent or producer will receive a policy commission or fee in connection with the sale;
        2. The fee charged is unrelated to any compensation received by the agent or producer for the sale of any insurance product; and
        3. The fee under the agreement may not be waived under any circumstances; and
        1. The agent or producer retains a copy of the agreement for not less than three (3) years after completion of the services.
        2. The copy shall be available to the commissioner and his or her staff upon request.
    2. This subsection shall not apply to:
      1. Transactions for financial or estate planning services offered by insurance producers under § 23-66-206(15); or
      2. Membership dues payable to entities either directly or indirectly affiliated with an agent or insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 230; 1979, No. 731, § 4; 1981, No. 809, § 12; 1985, No. 1059, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3023; Acts 1987, No. 927, § 3; 1989, No. 772, §§ 9, 10; 2003, No. 1747, § 8; 2005, No. 506, § 32.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Cross References. Return of premium following rejection of applicant, § 23-79-108.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Case Notes

Premiums and Charges.

Farm bureau membership fees were a prerequisite and not a condition of insurance or a part of the premiums paid to farm bureau mutual insurance companies where (1) the membership fees were divided between the farm bureaus, a federation of farm bureaus, and the national farm bureau organization, with none of the membership fees going to the mutual insurance companies, (2) county farm bureaus are not in the business of selling insurance, and (3) persons joining farm bureaus join a county farm bureau, rather than a mutual insurance company. Farm Bureau Policy Holders & Members v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 335 Ark. 285, 984 S.W.2d 6 (1998).

Cited: Eubanks v. National Fed'n Student Protection Trust, 290 Ark. 541, 721 S.W.2d 644 (1986).

23-66-311. Business development compensation to life policyholders.

No life insurer shall discriminate between its policyholders by allowing, or agreeing to allow, to any policyholder, whether as an individual or as a member of a class, a portion or percent of any premium collected by the insurer from any policyholder on the pretense of making the policyholder an agent of the insurer or otherwise, unless that policyholder regularly qualifies and is licensed as an agent of the insurer, and is instrumental in actually securing business for the insurer, as evidenced by his or her name appearing on the application or applications of other policyholders, as soliciting agent, and his or her compensation for the services is limited to a reasonable commission on the business thus secured by the insurer through his or her instrumentality.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 225; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3018.

23-66-312. Favored agent or insurer — Coercion of debtors.

  1. No person, including, but not limited to, depository institutions and affiliates of depository institutions, primary and secondary mortgagees, vendors, or lenders may:
    1. Unreasonably disapprove the insurance policy or binder provided by a borrower for the protection of the property securing the credit or lien;
      1. Require, directly or indirectly, that any borrower, mortgagor, purchaser, insurer, broker, or agent pay a separate charge in connection with the handling of any insurance policy or binder required as security for a loan on real estate or pay a separate charge to substitute the insurance policy or binder of one (1) insurer for that of another.
      2. Subdivision (a)(2)(A) of this section does not apply to charges that would be required if the person or depository institution or affiliate of a depository institution is the licensed producer providing the insurance; or
    2. Use or disclose information resulting from a requirement that a borrower, mortgagor, or purchaser furnish insurance of any kind when that information is to the advantage of the mortgagee, vendor, or lender or is to the detriment of the borrower, mortgagor, purchaser, insurer, or the agent or broker complying with this requirement.
    1. Subdivision (a)(2) of this section does not include the interest that may be charged on premium loans or premium advancements in accordance with the security instrument.
      1. For purposes of subdivision (a)(1) of this section, a rejection shall not be deemed unreasonable if it is based on uniformly applied reasonable standards relating to the extent of coverage required and the financial soundness and the services of an insurer.
      2. The standards shall not discriminate against any particular type of insurer, nor shall the standards call for rejection of a policy because it contains coverage in addition to that required in the credit transaction.
    2. Subdivision (a)(3) of this section does not restrict or limit the release of insurance information of a customer by a depository institution to any officer, director, employee, agent, or affiliate of the depository institution for the purpose of soliciting or selling insurance.
      1. The Insurance Commissioner may investigate the affairs of any person to whom this subsection applies to determine whether the person has violated this subsection.
      2. If a violation of this subsection is found, the person in violation shall be subject to the same procedures and penalties as are applicable to §§ 23-66-203, 23-66-206, 23-66-207, and 23-66-209 — 23-66-213 and shall be liable for actual or compensatory damages resulting from an unreasonable disapproval of an insurance policy or binder.
    3. Once a binder has been issued, the insurer must issue a policy within ninety (90) days.
    4. All information given on the binder must be without material change when the policy is issued.
  2. The provisions of this section do not apply to credit-related insurance, such as credit life or credit accident and health insurance.

History. Acts 1973, No. 41, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3033; Acts 1987, No. 610, § 1; 2001, No. 1728, § 1; 2003, No. 1747, § 9.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-66-313. Overwriting contracts of life insurer.

  1. No life insurer shall pay or contract to pay, directly or indirectly, to its president, vice president, secretary, treasurer, actuary, or medical director or other physician charged with the duty of examining risks or applicants for insurance, except regular fees paid for making examinations, nor shall the insurer pay to any officer of the insurer, other than an agent, any commission or other compensation contingent upon the writing or procuring of any policy of insurance in the insurer or procuring an application therefor, by any person whomsoever, or upon the assumption of any life insurance risk or contingent upon the payment of any renewal premium, unless and until the contract providing for the payment shall have first been filed with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. The commissioner shall not approve any contract found by him or her to be unfair or unreasonable or contrary to the best interests of the insurer, or if it provides compensation other than reasonable compensation for substantial service actually rendered or to be rendered to the insurer.
  3. If any insurer violates this section, the commissioner shall revoke its certificate of authority.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 229; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3022.

23-66-314. Common ownership, management, and directors of insurance companies.

  1. Any insurer may retain, invest in, or acquire the whole or any part of the capital stock of any other insurers, or have a common management with any other insurers, unless the retention, investment, acquisition, or common management is inconsistent with any other provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code, or unless by reason thereof the business of the insurers with the public is conducted in a manner which substantially lessens competition generally in the insurance business or tends to create a monopoly therein.
  2. Any person otherwise qualified may be a director of two (2) or more insurers which are competitors unless the effect thereof is to lessen substantially competition between insurers generally or tends materially to create a monopoly.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 227; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3020.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Cross References. Monopolies generally, § 4-75-301 et seq.

Case Notes

Consolidation.

An agreement between several local insurance agencies, which had no authority to fix the price of premiums to be paid for insuring property, to transfer their business and goodwill to another with the view of decreasing the expenses of the several agencies did not create a combination in violation of former similar section. Bloom v. Home Ins. Agency, 91 Ark. 367, 121 S.W. 293 (1909) (decision under prior law).

Restriction of Business.

A corporation engaged in the fire insurance business as incident to the sale of its business and goodwill may agree to refrain from engaging in the business of a local fire insurance agency. Bloom v. Home Ins. Agency, 91 Ark. 367, 121 S.W. 293 (1909) (decision under prior law).

23-66-315. Confidential information.

    1. When a borrower is required to maintain insurance and to furnish evidence of the insurance to a depository institution, an affiliate of a depository institution, creditor, mortgagee, assignee, or lender as a condition for obtaining or keeping the loan, the lender, mortgagee, assignee, or creditor is prohibited from disclosing to other persons or parties, directly or indirectly, information with respect to the expiration dates of the insurance or other insurance policy information so as to enable any person or party to solicit the insurance or any renewal thereof, without first obtaining the written consent of the policyholder for such a disclosure to be made.
    2. Nor shall any other person or party request the disclosure of the information, so as to facilitate solicitations of the insurance or any renewal thereof, without first obtaining the written consent of the policyholder.
    3. Nor shall any lender, mortgagee, assignee, or creditor use any of the information contained in a policy of insurance for the purpose of soliciting insurance business with respect to the insured real property from the borrower.
  1. These prohibitions do not apply to disclosure of insurance information of a customer to any officer, director, employee, agent, or affiliate of the depository institution for the purpose of soliciting or selling insurance or when the depository institution, an affiliate of a depository institution, lender, mortgagee, assignee, or creditor has been advised in writing by the insurer or its agent that the insurance on the property will be cancelled or will not be renewed.
  2. Willful violation of this section by any depository institution, an affiliate of a depository institution, lender, mortgagee, assignee, or creditor or by any other person or party who may request the disclosure of the information from the lender, mortgagee, assignee, or creditor shall be punishable as a Class C misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1979, No. 388, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3021.1 — 66-3021.3; Acts 2001, No. 1728, § 2.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Strother, Survey of Insurance Law, 3 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 242.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-66-316. Advertising by health and accident insurers and prepaid health plans.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any insurance company or association transacting any health and accident or hospital or surgical insurance or prepaid hospital and surgical or health care plan in this state, in violation of a prior order or rule of the Insurance Commissioner directed to the company or association, to make, issue, circulate, or place before the public or to cause the making, issuing, circulation, or placing before the public in a newspaper, magazine, or other publication or in the form of a notice, brochure, circular, pamphlet, letter, or poster or by way of any radio or television station or in any other way or manner any advertisement, announcement, or statement with respect to the terms, benefits, premiums, or advantages of the policy or plan unless and until the advertisement, announcement, or statement has been filed with and approved by the commissioner, pursuant to the prior order or rule, as not being untrue, deceptive, or misleading in any respect.
    1. Any company or association violating the provisions of this section shall be guilty of a violation and upon a first conviction shall be fined not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) and for a second or subsequent conviction shall be fined not less than five hundred dollars ($500) nor more than five thousand dollars ($5,000).
    2. Each violation shall constitute a separate offense.

History. Acts 1965, No. 155, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3027, 66-3028; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 153; 2019, No. 315, § 2665.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” twice in (a).

23-66-317. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the effect of a consumer report on issuance or renewal of coverage, was repealed by Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 1, effective January 1, 2004. The section was derived from Acts 1993, No. 898, § 1; 1999, No. 1535, § 1.

23-66-318. Claims or loss histories — Provision for copies to named insureds.

    1. A vendor of loss history information shall make all disclosures and furnish the reports without charge to the insured if within thirty (30) days after receipt by the insured of a notification of declination, cancellation, nonrenewal, or reduction in coverage the insured so requests.
    2. Otherwise, the vendor of loss history information may impose a reasonable charge on the insured for making disclosure.
  1. Property and casualty insurers are not required to send such reports to named insureds when transmitting the data or reports to licensed rate service or advisory organizations for statistical or statutory data compilation purposes.
    1. The provisions of this section are intended to and shall apply only to personal lines insurance issued by property and casualty insurers authorized to transact insurance business in this state, and are not intended to apply to commercial lines property and casualty insurance.
    2. The provisions of this section are not intended to conflict with any state insurance laws which require insurers to furnish loss histories to insureds or named insureds upon request.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1008, § 1.

23-66-319. Cancellation of insurance policies by third parties.

  1. Anyone holding the right to request cancellation of the named insured's insurance policy, other than the insurer, shall send to the insured and to the insured's agent or broker of record at least ten (10) days' written notice of the intention to cancel the policy. The right to be mailed this notice is personal to the named insured and cannot be waived, nor may it be assigned by the insured to the person or entity that holds the right to request the cancellation.
  2. After expiration of the ten-day period in which to cure the default, a notice of cancellation of the policy may be sent to the insurer, with a copy to the named insured.
  3. Any notices failing to comply with this section shall be ineffective to cancel the policy.
  4. This section shall not apply to annuities or disability or life insurance.

History. Acts 2001, No. 919, § 1.

23-66-320. Genetic Nondiscrimination in Insurance Act.

  1. This section shall be known and may be cited as the “Genetic Nondiscrimination in Insurance Act”.
  2. For the purposes of this section:
    1. “Disability insurance” means insurance of human beings against bodily injury, disablement, or death by accident or accidental means, or the expense thereof, or against disablement or expense resulting from sickness, and every insurance appertaining thereto, but shall not include disability income or long-term care insurance;
    2. “DNA” means deoxyribonucleic acid;
      1. “Genetic information” means information derived from the results of a genetic test.
      2. Genetic information shall not include:
        1. Family history;
        2. The results of a routine physical examination or test;
        3. The results of a routine chemical, blood, or urine analysis;
        4. The results of a test to determine drug use;
        5. The results of a test for the presence of the human immunodeficiency virus; or
        6. The results of any other test commonly accepted in clinical practice at the time it is ordered by the insurer;
      1. “Genetic test” means a laboratory test of the DNA, RNA, chromosomes, or enzyme activity for genetic disease of an individual for the purpose of identifying the presence or absence of inherited alterations in the DNA, RNA, chromosomes, or enzyme activity for genetic disease that cause a predisposition for a clinically recognized disease or disorder.
      2. “Genetic test” shall not include:
        1. A routine physical examination or a routine test performed as a part of a physical examination;
        2. A chemical, blood, or urine analysis;
        3. A test to determine drug use;
        4. A test for the presence of the human immunodeficiency virus; or
        5. Any other test commonly accepted in clinical practice at the time it is ordered by the insurer;
      1. “Insurer” means any individual, corporation, association, partnership, insurance support organization, fraternal benefit society, insurance agent, third-party administration, self-insurer, or any other legal entity engaged in the business of insurance which is licensed to do business in or incorporated or domesticated or domiciled in or under the statutes of this state, or actually engaged in business in this state, regardless of where the contract of insurance is written or the plan is administered or where the corporation is incorporated, that issues disability policies or plans or that administers any other type of disability insurance policy containing medical provisions, including, but not limited to, any nonprofit hospital service and indemnity and medical service and indemnity corporation, health maintenance organizations, preferred provider organizations, prepaid health plans, and the State and Public School Life and Health Insurance Plan.
      2. “Insurer” shall not include insurers issuing life, disability income, or long-term care insurance;
      1. “Policy” or “policy form” means any:
        1. Policy, contract, plan, or agreement of disability insurance, or subscriber certificates of medical care corporations, health care corporations, hospital service associations, or health care maintenance organizations, delivered or issued for delivery in this state by any insurer;
        2. Certificate, contract, or policy issued by a fraternal benefit society;
        3. Certificate issued pursuant to a group insurance policy delivered or issued for delivery in this state; and
        4. Evidence of coverage issued by a health maintenance organization.
      2. “Policy” or “policy form” shall not include life, disability income, and long-term care insurance policies; and
    3. “RNA” means ribonucleic acid.
  3. No insurer, for the purpose of determining eligibility of any individual for any insurance coverage, establishing premiums, limiting coverage, renewing coverage, terminating coverage, or any other underwriting decision in connection with the offer, sale, or renewal or continuation of a policy, except to the extent and in the same fashion as an insurer limits coverage or increases premiums for loss caused or contributed to by other medical conditions presenting an increased degree of risk, shall:
    1. Require or request, directly or indirectly, any individual or a member of the individual's family to obtain a genetic test; and
    2. Condition the provision of the policy upon a requirement that an individual take a genetic test.
  4. Nothing in this section shall limit an insurer's right to decline an application or enrollment request for a policy, charge a higher rate or premium for such a policy, or place a limitation on coverage under such a policy, on the basis of manifestations of any condition, disease, or disorder.
    1. Any violation of subsections (c) and (d) of this section by an insurer shall be deemed an unfair practice pursuant to § 23-66-206.
    2. In addition, any individual who is damaged by an insurer's violation of this section may recover in a court of competent jurisdiction equitable relief, which may include a retroactive order, directing the insurer to provide insurance coverage to the damaged individual under the same terms and conditions as would have applied had the violation not occurred.
  5. Notwithstanding any language in this section to the contrary, this section shall not apply to an insurer or to an individual or third-party dealing with an insurer in the ordinary course of underwriting, conducting, or administering the business of life, disability income, or long-term care insurance.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1221, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-66-321. Method of payment of claims.

All claims paid by an insurer authorized to do business in this state to any person having a claim under any insurance contract for any type of insurance authorized by the laws of this state issued by an insurer shall be paid by check or draft of the insurer to the order of, or by electronic funds transfer to an account of, the claimant to whom payment of the claim is due pursuant to the policy provisions.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 44.

Subchapter 4 — Home Service Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to § 1-2-207, this subchapter is set out as enacted by Acts 1993, No. 932. A similar act, Acts 1993, No. 288 read as follows:

“SECTION 1. Short Title. This act may be cited as the ‘Home Service Act’.

“SECTION 2. Definitions. As used in this act:

“(a) ‘Home service insurance’ means any property, casualty, life or disability insurance policy where such policy is marketed, sold, issued, or delivered through the debit system, whereby premiums for such policy are customarily collected at the payor's home or business by an agent of the company to whose account such premiums are debited by the company.

“(b) ‘Commissioner’ means the Insurance Commissioner of this state.

“SECTION 3. Rules and regulations. The commissioner shall have such authority as he deems reasonably necessary to regulate home service insurance, and, to that end, to promulgate, adopt, and enforce reasonable rules and regulations necessary and proper to regulate home service insurance.

“SECTION 4. Deceptive Practices. Home service insurance deceptive practices are committing or performing any of the following in the marketing, selling, or servicing of home service insurance:

“(a) Demanding, charging, collecting, receiving or attempting an agent to demand, charge, collect or receive ‘blind advances’ whereby an agent collects premiums from a policyholder where no premiums are due and owed at the time collected and, without the knowledge of the policyholder, credits the premiums collected to coverage which the policyholder has or may purchase in the future;

“(b) Failure of the agent to remit premiums collected from policyholders to the company as they are collected;

“(c) Failure of the agent to provide to the policyholder, for each policy sold, a premium receipt book: (i) containing the names, addresses, and telephone numbers of the agent and the insurer; (ii) showing the paid to date, the date last paid, the amount of premium, the premium payor, the insured, and if different, the owner, the frequency of payment; and (iii) containing the agent's dated signature acknowledging receipt of each premium collected;

“(d) Taking or removing the premium receipt book from the possession of the policyholder by the agent or insurer without leaving a duplicate premium receipt book or other evidence of coverage with the policyholder containing the information required by subdivision (c) of this subsection up to and including the date the premium receipt book is received by the agent or insurer;

“(e) Failure of an authorized supervisory official of the insurer to ‘call the account’ of the agent on a monthly basis whereby the agent's records are audited to determine whether the agent is in compliance with this subsection; or

“(f) Terminating a policy due to nonpayment of premiums that has been in force for twenty-four (24) months or one hundred and four (104) weeks without or unless and until the insurer has provided a written notice to the insured/owner and the premium payor at least two (2) weeks in advance, such notification shall include the date the policy will lapse, the amount of premium necessary to continue the policy and in the case of life insurance which contains nonforfeiture values the nonforfeiture values available under the contract.

“SECTION 5. Effective Date. Compliance with this Act shall be required for all home service insurance transactions on and after January 1, 1994.

“SECTION 6. All provisions of this act of a general and permanent nature are amendatory to the Arkansas Code of 1987 Annotated and the Arkansas Code Revision Commission shall incorporate the same in the Code.

“SECTION 7. If any provision of this act or the application thereof to any person or circumstance is held invalid, such invalidity shall not affect other provisions or applications of the act which can be given effect without the invalid provision or application, and to this end the provisions of this act are declared to be severable.

“SECTION 8. All laws and parts of laws in conflict with this act are hereby repealed.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1993, No. 932, § 9 provided:

“Compliance with this act shall be required for all home service insurance transactions on and after January 1, 1994.”

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-66-401. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Home Service Act”.

History. Acts 1993, No. 932, § 1.

23-66-402. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. A “blind” is the collection of a premium from a policy owner or premium payor who is intentionally not made aware of the correct paid-to status of the policy for which the premium is to be applied because a premium intentionally was not properly recorded pursuant to § 23-66-405(1);
  2. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner of this state;
  3. “Customarily collected” means that in his or her ordinary course of business, the agent collects premiums for the policy on site at a payor's home or business;
    1. “Customarily marketed, issued, or delivered” means that in his or her ordinary course of business, the agent markets, issues, or delivers the policy on site at a payor's home or business.
    2. “Customarily marketed, issued, or delivered” does not include any solicitation or sale made at the home or workplace of a person, if it will not thereafter be the ordinary course of business of the agent to either collect premiums from the person on site at his or her home or workplace, or regularly service the premium payor or policyowner on site at his or her home or workplace; and
  4. “Home service system of distribution” is a manner of selling insurance policies which are customarily marketed, issued, or delivered by an agent in person at a payor's home or business, or is a manner of collecting premiums in which premiums are customarily collected in person at a payor's home or business by an agent. This shall not include the sale of commercial policies, crop or hail policies, or term policies covering crops whether harvested or unharvested, or policies covering grain, hay, chemicals, or fertilizer.

History. Acts 1993, No. 932, § 2; 1997, No. 749, § 1.

23-66-403. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner shall have such authority as he or she deems reasonably necessary to regulate the home service system of distribution, and, to that end, to promulgate, adopt, and enforce reasonable rules necessary and proper to regulate the home service system of distribution.

History. Acts 1993, No. 932, § 3; 1997, No. 749, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2666.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-66-404. Required practices.

Each insurer engaged in the home service system of distribution of policies in this state shall:

    1. Establish written procedures to audit agencies engaged in the home service system of distribution of policies in this state;
    2. File the audit procedures in effect each year with the annual statement or provide a certification with each annual statement that the procedures have been adopted;
    3. Conduct audits periodically, or in the manner as described by rules, at the field level or premium payor level which reasonably ensure that the premium payor's premium recording item or records accurately reflect the premium due date and premium paid-to status of the policy or policies purchased;
    4. Provide a receipt or record to the premium payor reflecting the amount of the premium paid, the date of payment, and the policy number, or other identifying characteristics, toward which the premium is paid if the premium receipt book or other premium recording record is unavailable for marking the premium payments of the payor; and
    5. Provide to a policy owner or premium payor upon request the current paid-to status of any and all policies owned within forty-five (45) days, and, in the event the records of the policy owner or premium payor differ, adjust the company records to credit the policy any previously uncredited payments for which a receipt or other reasonable evidence of payment is submitted by the policy owner; and
  1. With the delivery of the policy, provide notice in bold print with at least ten-point font or size which states:
    1. That a premium savings may be realized by a different or less frequent method of premium payment;
    2. That premiums are still due and payable by the person responsible for premium payments even when an agent does not collect the premiums; and
    3. The mailing address for payment of premiums to the company.

History. Acts 1993, No. 932, § 4; 1997, No. 749, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2667.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (1)(C).

23-66-405. Premiums.

For every premium collected on a policy of property, casualty, life, or accident and health insurance in this state, the agent collecting or receiving such a premium shall:

  1. Furnish the payor with written evidence of payment at the time the premium is collected, which shall include the amount paid, the date paid, the date-paid-to status of the policy, the policy number or the identifying characteristics for which the payment will be credited, the signature or signed initials of the agent, and the office address and phone number of the insurer; and
  2. Remit to the insurer's home office or applicable district office the premium collected within ten (10) days of receipt from the premium payor or policy owner.

History. Acts 1993, No. 932, § 5; 1997, No. 749, § 3; 2001, No. 1603, § 28.

23-66-406. Deceptive practices.

The following activities, if committed intentionally, shall be deceptive acts under the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., for companies or agents engaged in the home service system of distribution:

  1. The commission of a blind as defined by § 23-66-402;
  2. The collection of a premium which is not due from a premium payor or policy owner, and, without the knowledge of the premium payor or policy owner, the crediting of that premium to future coverage for a policy owner;
  3. The collection of a premium which is not due from a premium payor or policy owner, and, without the knowledge of the premium payor or policy owner, the crediting of that premium for a different policy owner;
  4. The use or transfer of any excess or unused funds remaining in the account of the premium payor or policy owner to procure or revive an insurance policy for a policy owner without the knowledge or authorization of the payor; and
  5. The collection of a premium by an agent who retains the premium for his or her own personal use.

History. Acts 1993, No. 932, § 6; 1997, No. 749, § 4.

23-66-407. Private cause of action.

No violation of this subchapter shall be deemed to give rise to a private cause of action.

History. Acts 1993, No. 932, § 7.

23-66-408. Violations.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall conduct all hearings held pursuant to allegations of violations of this subchapter pursuant to §§ 23-61-303 — 23-61-307.
  2. The commissioner may suspend for up to twelve (12) months, or may revoke or refuse to continue, any license issued by him or her which is the subject of an administrative hearing held pursuant to a violation of this subchapter.
  3. The commissioner may additionally impose upon the licensee an administrative penalty in the amount of not more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each and every act or violation, but not to exceed an aggregate penalty of ten thousand dollars ($10,000), unless the person knew or reasonably should have known the person was in violation of this subchapter, in which case, the penalty shall be not more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) for each and every act or violation, but in an amount not to exceed an aggregate penalty of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) in any six-month period.

History. Acts 1993, No. 932, § 8.

Subchapter 5 — Frauduluent Insurance Acts Prevention

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 29, provided: “Effective date. The effective date of the provisions of this act is July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 30: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on licensure of Arkansas surplus line brokers do not meet compliance with the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999, Public Law 106-102, 113 Stat. 1338, and that other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public; that in pertinent part, the changes to the insurance code are needed to assure compliance with the provisions of that new federal law which do not allow discrimination in licensure of resident and nonresident applicants for insurance by state insurance regulators; that Arkansas must achieve compliance with this new Federal law which was enacted in 1999 and which has a November 12, 2002 compliance deadline in regard to the Arkansas Insurance Department's regulation of agents, brokers, surplus line brokers, and other applicants for individual and corporate licenses; and that implementation after the effective date of this act will require significant time on the part of the industry and the Arkansas Insurance Department to come into compliance by the November 12, 2002, deadline. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 743, § 3: Mar. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Insurance Code is in immediate need of revision to protect the insurance-buying consumers of this state; that the provisions of this act are essential to the successful operations and activities of the Insurance Fraud Investigation Division and the Worker's Compensation Fraud Investigation Unit of the Arkansas Insurance Department which are intended to provide protection to the insurance-buying consumers of this state; delay in the effective date of this act would work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 1473, § 74: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act includes technical corrects to Act 923 of 2003 which establishes the classification and compensation levels of state employees covered by the provisions of the Uniform Classification and Compensation Act; that Act 923 of 2003 will become effective on July 1, 2003; and that to avoid confusion this act must also effective on July 1, 2003. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2003.”

23-66-501. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Actual malice” means knowledge that information is false, or reckless disregard of whether it is false;
  2. “Business of insurance” means the writing of insurance or the reinsuring of risks by an insurer, including acts necessary or incidental to writing insurance or reinsuring risks and the activities of persons who act as or are officers, directors, agents, or employees of insurers or who are other persons authorized to act on their behalf;
  3. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner of this state;
  4. “Fraudulent insurance act” means an act or omission committed by a person who, knowingly and with intent to defraud, deceive, conceal, or misrepresent:
    1. Presents, causes to be presented, or prepares with knowledge or belief that it will be presented to an insurer, a reinsurer, broker or its agent, or by a broker or agent, false information as part of, in support of, or concerning a fact material to one (1) or more of the following:
      1. An application for the issuance or renewal of an insurance policy or reinsurance contract;
      2. The rating of an insurance policy or reinsurance contract;
      3. A claim for payment or benefit pursuant to an insurance policy or reinsurance contract;
      4. Premiums paid on an insurance policy or reinsurance contract;
      5. Payments made in accordance with the terms of an insurance policy or reinsurance contract;
      6. A document filed with the commissioner or the chief insurance regulatory official of another jurisdiction;
      7. The financial condition of an insurer or reinsurer;
      8. The formation, acquisition, merger, reconsolidation, dissolution, or withdrawal from one (1) or more lines of insurance or reinsurance in all or part of this state by an insurer or reinsurer;
      9. The issuance of written evidence of insurance; or
      10. The reinstatement of an insurance policy;
    2. Solicits or accepts new or renewal insurance risks on behalf of an insurer, reinsurer, or other person engaged in the business of insurance by a person who knows or should know that the insurer or other person responsible for the risk is insolvent at the time of the transaction;
    3. Removes, conceals, alters, or destroys the assets or records of an insurer, reinsurer, or other person engaged in the business of insurance;
    4. Embezzles, abstracts, purloins, or converts moneys, funds, premiums, credits, or other property of an insurer, reinsurer, or person engaged in the business of insurance;
    5. Transacts the business of insurance in violation of laws requiring a license, certificate of authority, or other legal authority for the transaction of the business of insurance;
    6. Attempts to commit, aids or abets the commission of, or conspires to commit the acts or omissions specified in this subsection;
    7. Issues false, fake, or counterfeit insurance policies, certificates of insurance, insurance identification cards, policy declaration pages or policy covers, or insurance binders or other temporary contracts of insurance;
    8. Possesses or possesses in order to distribute, solicit, sell, negotiate or effectuate false, fake, or counterfeit insurance policies, certificates of insurance, insurance identification cards, policy declaration pages or policy covers, or insurance binders or other temporary contracts of insurance to consumers, lienholders or loss payees, insurance agents or producers, or other persons or entities;
    9. Possesses any device, software, or printing supplies utilized to manufacture false, fake, or counterfeit insurance policies, certificates of insurance, insurance identification cards, policy declaration pages or policy covers, or insurance binders or other temporary contracts of insurance; or
    10. Falsely holds himself, herself, or itself out as a representative of an insurance company or assists another in furtherance of that misrepresentation to receive a benefit under an insurance claim, contract, or policy;
    1. “Insurance” means a contract or arrangement in which one undertakes to:
      1. Pay or indemnify another as to loss from certain contingencies called “risks”, including through reinsurance;
      2. Pay or grant a specified amount or determinable benefit to another in connection with ascertainable risk contingencies;
      3. Pay an annuity to another; or
      4. Act as surety.
    2. “Insurance” shall, for the purposes of this subchapter, be deemed to include any definition used in the Arkansas Insurance Code;
  5. “Insurer” means a person entering into arrangements or contracts of insurance or reinsurance and who agrees to perform any of the acts set forth in subdivision (5)(A) of this section. A person is an insurer regardless of whether the person is acting in violation of laws requiring a certificate of authority or regardless of whether the person denies being an insurer;
  6. “NAIC” means the National Association of Insurance Commissioners;
    1. “Person” means an individual, corporation, partnership, association, joint stock company, trust, unincorporated organization, or any similar entity or any combination of the foregoing.
    2. “Person” shall, for the purposes of this subchapter, be deemed to include any definition used in the Arkansas Insurance Code;
  7. “Policy” means an individual or group policy, group certificate, contract, or arrangement of insurance or reinsurance affecting the rights of a resident of this state or bearing a reasonable relation to this state, regardless of whether delivered or issued for delivery in this state; and
  8. “Reinsurance” means a contract, binder of coverage, including placement slip, or arrangement under which an insurer procures insurance for itself in another insurer as to all or part of an insurance risk of the originating insurer.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 45; 2005, No. 1697, § 13; 2013, No. 355, § 10.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added (4)(J).

23-66-502. Fraudulent insurance acts, interferences, and participation of convicted felons prohibited.

  1. A person shall not commit a fraudulent insurance act.
  2. A person shall not knowingly interfere with the enforcement of the provisions of this subchapter or investigations of suspected or actual violations of this subchapter.
    1. A person convicted of a felony involving dishonesty or breach of trust shall not participate in the business of insurance unless the person was pardoned, the conviction was expunged, or the person has obtained the written consent of the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to subsection (d) of this section.
    2. A person in the business of insurance shall not knowingly permit a person convicted of a felony involving dishonesty or breach of trust to participate in the business of insurance unless the person was pardoned, the conviction was expunged, or the person has obtained the written consent of the commissioner pursuant to subsection (d) of this section.
    1. A person described in subdivision (c)(1) of this section may participate in the business of insurance if written consent is obtained from the commissioner who, in the commissioner's sole discretion, may grant the written consent upon a finding that to do so would not endanger the public health, safety, and welfare.
    2. Notwithstanding any other provision in this subchapter, a person convicted in this state of a felony involving a fraudulent insurance act, dishonesty, or breach of trust after having obtained the written consent of the commissioner under this subsection shall have the fine and term of imprisonment for such a class of felony under the Arkansas Criminal Code enhanced to that of the next highest classification and shall be permanently disqualified from participating in the business of insurance in this state. If after obtaining the written consent of the commissioner under this subsection a person is convicted in a foreign jurisdiction of a felony involving a fraudulent insurance act, dishonesty, or breach of trust, the person shall be permanently disqualified from participating in the business of insurance in this state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1; 1999, No. 313, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 460.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Criminal Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1975, No. 280. Acts 1975, No. 280 is codified as set out in the note following § 5-1-101.

Case Notes

Dismissal Not Warranted.

Where charges against defendant for alleging defrauding insurers were dismissed, this did not mandate a later dismissal of subsequently filed charges alleging Medicaid fraud under res judicata, issue preclusion, or § 5-1-113 because the crimes were not the same. Dilday v. State, 369 Ark. 1, 250 S.W.3d 217 (2007).

23-66-503. Fraud warning required.

  1. Claim forms, proofs of loss, or any similar documents, however designated, seeking payment or benefit pursuant to an insurance policy, and applications for insurance, regardless of the form of transmission, shall contain the following statement or a substantially similar statement:
  2. The lack of a statement as required in subsection (a) of this section does not constitute a defense in any prosecution for a fraudulent insurance act.
  3. Policies issued by unauthorized insurers shall contain a statement disclosing the status of the insurer to do business in the state where the policy is delivered or issued for delivery or the state where coverage is in force. The requirement of this subsection may be satisfied by a disclosure specifically required by § 23-65-307.
  4. The requirements of this section shall not apply to reinsurance proofs of loss or applications.

“Any person who knowingly presents a false or fraudulent claim for payment of a loss or benefit or knowingly presents false information in an application for insurance is guilty of a crime and may be subject to fines and confinement in prison.”

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1, also provided:

“All persons to whom this section applies shall have six (6) months from August 1, 1997, to comply with the requirements hereof.”

23-66-504. Investigative authority of commissioner.

The Insurance Commissioner may investigate suspected fraudulent insurance acts and persons engaged in the business of insurance.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1.

23-66-505. Mandatory reporting of fraudulent insurance acts.

  1. A person engaged in the business of insurance having knowledge or a reasonable belief that a fraudulent insurance act is being, will be, or has been committed shall provide to the Insurance Commissioner the information required by, and in a manner prescribed by, the commissioner.
  2. Any person engaged in the business of insurance who knowingly fails to report as required by subsection (a) of this section shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.
  3. Any other person having knowledge or a reasonable belief that a fraudulent insurance act is being, will be, or has been committed may provide to the commissioner the information required by, and in a manner prescribed by, the commissioner.
    1. Upon the request of the commissioner or the commissioner's employees, examiners, investigators, agents, or representatives, a person engaged in the business of insurance shall provide to the commissioner all information the commissioner deems relevant pertaining to any investigation of a fraudulent act or related criminal violation.
    2. The refusal of a person to fully comply with the commissioner's request for information is grounds for the suspension, revocation, denial, or nonrenewal of any license or authority held by the person to engage in an insurance or other business subject to the commissioner's jurisdiction.
    3. A proceeding for the suspension, revocation, denial, or nonrenewal of any license or authority shall be conducted pursuant to §§ 23-63-213 and 23-64-512.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1; 2005, No. 1697, § 14; 2005, No. 1994, § 230; 2017, No. 283, § 14.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment inserted “or the commissioner's employees, examiners, investigators, agents, or representatives” in (d)(1); in (d)(2), substituted “a person” for “any person” and substituted “is grounds” for “shall be grounds”; and, in (d)(3), substituted “A” for “Any” and added “and 23-64-512” at the end.

23-66-506. Immunity from liability.

  1. There shall be no civil liability for libel, slander, or any other cause of action imposed on, and no cause of action shall arise from a person's furnishing information concerning suspected, anticipated, or completed fraudulent insurance acts, if the information is provided to or received from:
    1. The Insurance Commissioner or the commissioner's employees, agents, or representatives;
    2. Federal, state, or local law enforcement or regulatory officials or their employees, agents, or representatives;
    3. A person employed by or authorized by an insurer whose activities include the investigation or reporting of suspected fraudulent insurance acts when furnishing, disclosing, or requesting information on such suspected fraudulent insurance acts to or from a person employed by or authorized by other insurers or insurer organizations acting in the same capacity; or
    4. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners or its employees, agents, or representatives.
  2. Subsection (a) of this section shall not apply to statements made with actual malice. In an action brought against a person for filing a report or furnishing other information concerning a fraudulent insurance act, the party bringing the action shall plead specifically any allegation that subsection (a) of this section does not apply because the person filing the report or furnishing the information did so with actual malice.
  3. This section does not abrogate or modify common law or statutory privileges or immunities enjoyed by a person described in subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1.

23-66-507. Confidentiality.

  1. Notwithstanding any other provision of law, the documents and evidence provided pursuant to §§ 23-66-505 and 23-66-508 or obtained by the Insurance Commissioner in an investigation of suspected or actual fraudulent insurance acts shall be privileged and confidential and shall not be a public record and shall not be subject to discovery or subpoena in a civil or criminal action until the matter under investigation is closed by the Criminal Investigation Division with the consent of the commissioner.
  2. Subsection (a) of this section does not prohibit release by the commissioner of documents and evidence obtained by the division in an investigation of suspected or actual fraudulent insurance acts:
    1. In administrative or judicial proceedings to enforce laws administered by the commissioner;
    2. To federal, state, or local law enforcement or regulatory agencies, to an organization established for the purpose of detecting and preventing fraudulent insurance acts, or to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners; or
    3. At the discretion of the commissioner, to a person in the business of insurance that is aggrieved by a fraudulent insurance act.
  3. Release of documents and evidence under subsection (b) of this section does not abrogate or modify the privilege granted in subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 46; 2005, No. 1697, § 15.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

23-66-508. Creation and purpose of Criminal Investigation Division.

    1. The Criminal Investigation Division is established within the State Insurance Department and is designated a law enforcement agency.
      1. The Insurance Commissioner shall appoint the full-time supervisory and investigative personnel of the division, who shall be qualified by training and experience to perform the duties of their positions.
      2. A person designated and employed as an investigator for the division shall:
        1. Be a certified law enforcement officer under § 12-9-101 et seq.; and
        2. Have statewide law enforcement jurisdiction and authority.
      1. The commissioner shall designate the personnel assigned to the division who shall conduct investigations under § 23-66-504 and any criminal violations related to those investigations.
      2. Personnel hired as law enforcement officers shall be state-certified in law enforcement or have equivalent national or military law enforcement experience as approved by the Arkansas Commission on Law Enforcement Standards and Training.
    2. The commissioner shall also appoint clerical and other staff necessary for the division to carry out its duties and responsibilities under this subchapter.
  1. It shall be the duty of the division to:
    1. Initiate independent inquiries and conduct independent investigations when the division has cause to believe that a fraudulent insurance act may be, is being, or has been committed;
    2. Review reports or complaints of alleged fraudulent insurance activities from federal, state, and local law enforcement and regulatory agencies, persons engaged in the business of insurance, and the public to determine whether the reports require further investigation and to conduct these investigations; and
    3. Conduct independent examinations of alleged fraudulent insurance acts and undertake independent studies to determine the extent of fraudulent insurance acts.
  2. The division shall have the authority to:
      1. Issue subpoenas to examine any individual under oath and to compel the production of records, books, papers, contracts, and other documents.
      2. Subpoenas shall be served in the same manner as if issued by a circuit court.
      3. If any individual fails to obey a subpoena issued and served pursuant to this subsection, upon application of the division, the Pulaski County Circuit Court or the circuit court of the county where the subpoena was served may issue an order requiring the individual to comply with the subpoena.
      4. Any failure to obey the order of the court may be punished by the court as contempt thereof;
    1. Administer oaths and affirmations;
    2. Share records and evidence with federal, state, or local law enforcement or regulatory agencies;
      1. Make criminal referrals to prosecuting authorities.
      2. The prosecuting attorney of the judicial district where a criminal referral has been made shall have, for the purpose of assisting in the prosecution, the authority to appoint as special deputy prosecuting attorneys licensed attorneys in the employment of the division.
      3. The prosecuting attorney shall have the right and discretion to proceed against any person or organization on criminal referrals made hereunder, both organizational and individual liability being intended; and
      1. Conduct investigations outside of this state.
      2. If the information the division seeks to obtain is located outside this state, the person from whom the information is sought may make the information available to the division to examine at the place where the information is located.
      3. The division may designate representatives, including officials of the state where the matter is located, to inspect the information on behalf of the division, and the division may respond to similar requests from officials of other states.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1; 2001, No. 743, § 2; 2005, No. 1697, § 16; 2013, No. 984, § 2; 2015, No. 1164, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2013 amendment inserted “and is designated a law enforcement agency” in (a)(1); in (a)(2), designated paragraph as (a)(2)(A) and inserted (a)(2)(B); and rewrote (a)(3).

The 2015 amendment, in (a)(3)(B) substituted “have equivalent national” for “the equivalent in national” and substituted “Arkansas Commission on Law Enforcement Standards and Training” for “commission.”

23-66-509. Other law enforcement of regulatory authority.

This subchapter shall not:

  1. Preempt the authority or relieve the duty of other law enforcement or regulatory agencies to investigate, examine, and prosecute suspected violations of law;
  2. Prevent or prohibit a person from voluntarily disclosing information concerning insurance fraud to a law enforcement or regulatory agency other than the Criminal Investigation Division; or
  3. Limit the powers granted elsewhere by the laws of this state to the Insurance Commissioner or the division to investigate and examine possible violations of law and to take appropriate action against wrongdoers.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1.

23-66-510. Insurer antifraud initiative.

  1. Insurers shall have antifraud initiatives reasonably calculated to detect, prosecute, and prevent fraudulent insurance acts. Antifraud initiatives may include, but are not limited to:
    1. Fraud investigators, who may be insurer employees or independent contractors; or
    2. An antifraud plan submitted to the Insurance Commissioner. Antifraud plans submitted to the commissioner shall be privileged and confidential and shall not be a public record and shall not be subject to discovery or subpoena in a civil or criminal action.
  2. Upon the written request of an insurer, the commissioner may grant an exemption from the requirements of this section if the commissioner determines that such an exemption would not be detrimental to the interests of the public.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1.

23-66-511. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate reasonable rules deemed necessary by the commissioner for the administration of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2668.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Rules” for “Regulations“ in the section heading; and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the text.

23-66-512. Penalties.

A person who violates this subchapter is subject to the following:

    1. Suspension or revocation of license, civil penalties of up to ten thousand dollars ($10,000) per violation, or both.
    2. Suspension or revocation of license and imposition of civil penalties shall be pursuant to an order of the Insurance Commissioner issued under § 23-61-301 et seq.
    3. The commissioner's order may require a person found to be in violation of this subchapter to make restitution to persons aggrieved by violations of this subchapter;
    1. A person convicted of a violation of § 23-66-502 by a court of competent jurisdiction shall be guilty of a Class D felony.
    2. A person convicted of a violation of § 23-66-502 shall be ordered to pay restitution to persons aggrieved by the violation of this subchapter.
    3. Restitution shall be ordered in addition to a fine or imprisonment; and
  1. A person convicted of a felony violation of this subchapter pursuant to subdivision (2) of this section shall be disqualified from engaging in the business of insurance.

History. Acts 1997, No. 217, § 1.

23-66-513. Initial appointment investigation.

      1. Prior to the approval of any application or request for appointment by an insurer or company to be added to the license obtained by an individual resident agent or producer who has had no previous appointments on his or her Arkansas license prior to this request, the insurer shall conduct or secure at its expense an investigation as to the applicant's identity, residence, experience, or instruction as to the kinds of insurance to be transacted, and as to the agent's or producer's character, financial condition, and financial history.
      2. The Insurance Commissioner may accept a background check performed by the National Association of Securities Dealers for any required broker or producer background check required by this section.
    1. At a minimum, the investigation shall include the following information disclosed by the investigation:
      1. Whether the applicant has been convicted of a felony and, if so, the date and nature of the conviction, the name and location of the court, and the penalty imposed or other disposition of the case, for review in compliance with the provisions of § 23-66-502(c) and other applicable state or federal laws;
      2. Whether, at the time of the application, the agent or applicant is a named party in any lawsuit and, if so, the style of the lawsuit, a brief description of the litigation, and the name and location of the court;
      3. Whether a judgment for monetary damages has been entered against the applicant within the last five (5) years and, if so, the date of the judgment, the amount of the judgment, whether the judgment has been paid or otherwise satisfied, the name and location of the court, and the style of the case; and
      4. Such other information as the commissioner shall require.
    2. The forms and the requirements of this subsection shall not apply to:
      1. Any limited or restricted license as defined in § 23-64-502(7) or (9), any limited or restricted license that the commissioner may exempt, or any temporary license the commissioner may issue;
      2. Corporations, partnerships, limited liability companies, and partnerships licensed as insurance agencies under this chapter; and
      3. Any individual requesting a renewal license or requesting his or her second or subsequent insurer appointments added after the first-time license or appointment.
  1. The requirements for broker or producer background checks of subdivisions (a)(1) and (2) of this section shall apply to each first-time original license applicant for a resident broker's or producer's license in this state. However, those requirements shall not be required for any renewal broker's or producer's license, and all filings shall exclude appointment forms for first or renewal licenses for brokers or producers.

History. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 20; 2003, No. 1203, § 14; 2003, No. 1473, § 53.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 2003, No. 1473, § 72, the amendment of this section by Acts 2003, No. 1203, § 14, supersedes the amendment of this section by Acts 2003, No. 1473, § 53.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Subchapter 6 — Insurance Sales Consumer Protection Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in 23-66-210 and 23-66-513 may not apply to this subchapter, which was enacted subsequently.

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 900, § 12: July 1, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act is necessary to regulate the business of insurance and to protect the interests of insurance consumers; and that for the effective administration of the law this act should become effective on July 1, 1997. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1997.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-66-601. Short title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Insurance Sales Consumer Protection Act”.

History. Acts 1997, No. 900, § 1; 2001, No. 1728, § 3.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-66-602. Purpose.

The purpose of this subchapter is to regulate the business of insurance and protect the interests of insurance consumers.

History. Acts 1997, No. 900, § 2; 2001, No. 1728, § 3.

23-66-603. Definitions.

For the purpose of this subchapter:

  1. “Affiliate” means any company that controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with another company;
  2. “Customer” means a person who obtains, applies for, or is solicited to obtain insurance products primarily for personal, family, and household purposes;
  3. “Depository institution” means a bank or savings association and does not include an insurance company;
  4. “Insurance” means all policies or products defined or regulated as insurance pursuant to § 23-60-101 et seq. except:
    1. Credit life, credit accident and health, credit property, credit casualty, credit involuntary unemployment, mortgagor's decreasing term life, and mortgagor's accident and health and sickness insurance;
    2. Insurance placed by a financial institution in connection with collateral pledged as security for a loan when the debtor breaches the contractual obligation to provide that insurance; and
    3. Private mortgage insurance;
  5. “Insurance information” means information concerning the premiums, terms, and conditions of insurance coverage, including expiration dates and rates, and insurance claims of a customer contained in the records of a depository institution or an affiliate of a depository institution; and
  6. “Person” means any natural or artificial entity, including, but not limited to, individuals, partnerships, associations, trusts, or corporations.

History. Acts 1997, No. 900, § 3; 1999, No. 881, § 9; 2001, No. 1728, § 3; 2003, No. 1747, § 10.

23-66-604. Exemption.

The provisions of § 23-66-606 shall not apply to or affect in any way a broker-dealer licensed by the State of Arkansas when such a broker-dealer is conducting insurance sales activities on premises other than depository institution or an affiliate of a depository institution premises.

History. Acts 1997, No. 900, § 7; 2001, No. 1728, § 3.

23-66-605. Insurance in connection with a loan.

  1. The following shall apply when insurance is required as a condition of obtaining a loan or extension of credit:
      1. No person, depository institution, or affiliate of a depository institution may require as a condition precedent to the lending of money or extension of credit, or any renewal thereof, that the person to whom the money or credit is extended or whose obligation a creditor is to acquire or finance, negotiate any policy or renewal thereof through a particular insurer or group of insurers or agent or broker or group of agents or brokers.
      2. Further, no person, depository institution, or affiliate of a depository institution may reject an insurance policy solely because the policy has been issued or underwritten by a person who is not associated with the depository institution or affiliate when insurance is required in connection with a loan or extension of credit;
    1. The loan or extension of credit and related insurance transactions shall be completed through separate documentation; and
    2. A loan for premiums on required insurance, other than a loan for credit insurance premiums or flood insurance premiums, shall not be included in the primary credit without the written consent of the customer.
      1. As a condition for extending credit or offering any product or service that is equivalent to an extension of credit, no person, depository institution, or affiliate of a depository institution may require that a customer obtain insurance from a depository institution, an affiliate of a depository institution, or a particular insurer or producer.
      2. Nothing in this subchapter or § 23-60-101 et seq., shall be construed to prohibit depository institution or affiliate of a depository institution personnel from informing customers that insurance is required in order to obtain a loan or extension of credit or that loan or extension of credit approval is contingent upon the customers' obtaining acceptable insurance.
    1. Depository institution or affiliate of a depository institution personnel may also inform customers that insurance is available from the depository institution, an affiliate of a depository institution, or particular unaffiliated third parties, and indicate how to obtain additional information.

History. Acts 1997, No. 900, § 4; 2001, No. 1728, § 3; 2003, No. 1747, § 11.

23-66-606. Depository institution or affiliates of a depository institution sales practices.

The following requirements shall apply to insurance sales activities conducted by depository institutions, their employees, affiliates of a depository institution, and unaffiliated third parties conducting the insurance sales activities on behalf of a depository institution or affiliate of a depository institution that involves the use of a depository institution or affiliate of a depository institution brand name or on depository institution or affiliate of a depository institution's premises:

  1. Disclosures.
    1. The following disclosures are required with respect to the solicitation of insurance products or policies and shall be made in writing, when practicable, in a clear and conspicuous manner prior to the sale:
      1. That the insurance product or policy is not insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation or insured by any other federal government agency;
      2. That the insurance product or policy is not a deposit or obligation of or guaranteed by the lending depository institution or affiliate of a depository institution; and
      3. When appropriate, that certain insurance products involve investment risks, including the possible loss of principal or loss of value.
      1. When an application by a customer for a loan or other extension of credit from a depository institution or an affiliate of a depository institution is pending, and insurance is offered or sold to the customer or is required in connection with the loan or extension of credit by the depository institution or affiliate of a depository institution, a written disclosure shall be provided to the customer indicating that the customer's choice of insurer or producer shall not affect the credit decision or credit terms in any way, except that the depository institution or an affiliate of a depository institution may impose reasonable requirements concerning the credit worthiness of the insurer and the scope of coverage chosen.
      2. A rejection of a policy furnished by the customer shall not be deemed unreasonable if it is based on uniformly applied reasonable standards relating to the extent of coverage required and the financial soundness and the services of an insurer. The standards shall not discriminate against any particular type of insurer, nor shall the standards call for rejection of a policy because it contains coverage in addition to that required in the credit transaction.
        1. The person, depository institution, or affiliate of the depository institution shall obtain written acknowledgement of the receipt of the disclosure required by this subdivision (1) from the customer at the time the customer receives the disclosure or at the time of the initial purchase of the insurance policy.
        2. If the solicitation is conducted by telephone, the person, depository institution, or affiliate of the depository institution shall obtain an oral acknowledgement of receipt of the disclosure, maintain sufficient documentation to show that the acknowledgment was given by the customer, and make reasonable efforts to obtain a written acknowledgment from the customer.
      1. If a customer affirmatively consents to receiving the disclosures electronically and if the disclosures are provided in a format that the customer may retain or obtain later, the person, depository institution, or affiliate of the depository institution may provide the disclosure and obtain acknowledgement of the receipt of the disclosure from the customer using electronic media.
      1. An affiliate of a depository institution is subject to the disclosure requirements of this subdivision (1) if it sells, solicits, advertises, or offers insurance products or annuities at an office of a depository institution or on behalf of a depository institution.
      2. The disclosure requirements of this subdivision (1) apply only to a depository institution when an individual purchases, applies to purchase, or is solicited to purchase insurance products or annuities primarily for personal, family, or household purposes, and only to the extent that the disclosure would be accurate.
    2. For the purposes of this subdivision (1), a person sells, solicits, advertises, or offers insurance on behalf of a depository institution, whether at an office of the depository institution or another location, if at least one (1) of the following occurs:
      1. The person represents to the customer that the sale, solicitation, advertisement, or offer of the insurance is by or on behalf of a depository institution;
      2. A depository institution refers a customer to the person who sells insurance, and the depository institution has a contractual arrangement to receive commissions or fees derived from the sale of insurance resulting from the referral; or
      3. Documents evidencing the sale, solicitation, advertisement, or offer of insurance identify or refer to a depository institution; and
  2. Physical Location of Insurance Activities. Insurance sales activities on depository institution or affiliate of a depository institution premises shall be conducted in a manner so as to minimize customer confusion by:
    1. Conducting the activities to the extent practicable in a location separate and distinct from the area where retail deposits routinely occur; and
    2. Where practicable, identifying the area where insurance activities are conducted with appropriate signage as to be easily distinguishable by the public as separate and distinct from deposit activities of the depository institution or affiliate of a depository institution.

History. Acts 1997, No. 900, § 5; 2001, No. 1728, § 3; 2003, No. 1747, § 12.

23-66-607. Customer privacy.

No person, depository institution, or affiliate of a depository institution who lends money or extends credit may release, without the express consent of the customer, borrower, mortgagor, or purchaser:

  1. Insurance information of a customer relative to a policy which is required by the credit transaction, for the purpose of soliciting, selling, or replacing such insurance. This provision does not apply:
    1. In case of a transfer of insurance information to an unaffiliated insurer in connection with transferring insurance in force on an existing customer of the depository institution, or an affiliate thereof, or in connection with a merger with or acquisition of an unaffiliated insurer, or the release of information as otherwise authorized by state or federal law; and
    2. To the use or disclosure of insurance information to an officer, director, employee, agent, or affiliate of a depository institution; or
  2. Health information obtained from the insurance records of a customer for any purpose other than for its activities as a licensed producer.

History. Acts 1997, No. 900, § 6; 2001, No. 1728, § 3.

23-66-608. Authorization to promulgate rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate rules to effectuate the purposes of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 900, § 8; 2001, No. 1728, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2669.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading and in the text.

23-66-609. Prohibited activities.

No person, depository institution, or affiliate of a depository institution who lends money or extends credit may:

  1. Use an advertisement or other insurance promotional material that would cause a reasonable person to mistakenly believe that the federal government or the state is responsible for the insurance sales activity of or stands behind the credit of the person, depository institution, or its affiliate;
  2. Use an advertisement or other insurance promotional material that would cause a reasonable person to mistakenly believe that the federal government or the state guarantees any return on an insurance product or is a source of payment on any insurance obligation of or sold by the person, depository institution, or its affiliate;
  3. Solicit or sell insurance unless it maintains separate books and records relating to the insurance transactions, including all files relating to and reflecting consumer complaints; or
    1. Pay or receive any commission, brokerage fee, or other compensation as a producer unless the person holds a valid producer's license for the applicable class of insurance.
    2. However, an unlicensed person may make a referral to a licensed producer provided that the person does not:
      1. Sell, solicit, or negotiate insurance;
      2. Discuss specific insurance policy terms and conditions; or
      3. Make recommendations or offer advice concerning insurance policies or coverages.
      1. The unlicensed person may be compensated for the referral.
      2. However, in the case of a referral of a customer, the unlicensed person may be compensated only if the compensation is a fixed dollar amount for each referral that does not depend on whether the customer purchases the insurance product from the licensed producer.
    3. Any person who accepts deposits from the public in an area where such transactions are routinely conducted in the depository institution may receive for each customer referral no more than a one-time, nominal fee of a fixed dollar amount for each referral that does not depend on whether the referral results in a transaction.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1747, § 13.

23-66-610. Commissioner's powers — Administrative proceedings.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall have the power to examine and investigate the insurance activities of depository institutions in order to determine whether a depository institution has been or is engaged in any unfair trade practice prohibited by this subchapter.
  2. The commissioner shall notify the appropriate bank regulatory agency of the commissioner's intent to examine or investigate a depository institution and advise the appropriate bank regulatory agency of the suspected violations of state law prior to commencing the examination or investigation.
  3. Administrative proceedings for persons not in compliance with this subchapter shall be held in accord with the procedures of §§ 23-66-209 — 23-66-213, subject to the following limitations or conditions:
      1. If the person being investigated by the commissioner under subsection (a) of this section is a depository institution, the commissioner's authority to call a hearing for suspected violations of this subchapter is limited to the depository institution's insurance underwriting, sales, solicitation, and cross-marketing activities.
      2. The commissioner shall provide a copy of the notice of hearing to the appropriate bank regulatory agency when a depository institution is involved;
    1. If the person being investigated by the commissioner under subsection (a) of this section is a depository institution, the commissioner shall have the power to require the depository institution to produce books, papers, records, correspondence, or other documents that the commissioner deems relevant only to the inquiry regarding the insurance activities of the depository institution; and
    2. If practicable, the commissioner shall:
      1. Notify the appropriate bank regulatory agency before imposing a monetary penalty on a depository institution or suspending or revoking the depository institution's insurance license; and
      2. Provide to the appropriate bank regulatory agency a copy of the findings.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1747, § 13.

Subchapter 7 — Drug Enforcement Administration Registry Number Protection

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in 23-66-210 and 23-66-513 may not apply to this subchapter, which was enacted subsequently.

23-66-701. Legislative findings and intent.

The General Assembly hereby finds that registry numbers issued to physicians by the Drug Enforcement Administration are protected numbers not intended for use by insurance companies and health maintenance organizations. Pharmacists are prohibited by law from selling or dispensing controlled substances without a physician's Drug Enforcement Administration registry number, and disclosure of the registry number to insurers is unwarranted and inappropriate. The intent of this subchapter is to prohibit insurance companies and health maintenance organizations from requiring physicians, pharmacists, or others to disclose a physician's Drug Enforcement Administration registry number.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1302, § 1.

23-66-702. Drug Enforcement Administration registry numbers.

  1. Health carriers shall not require physicians, pharmacists, or other persons or entities to disclose a physician's Drug Enforcement Administration registry number for the purposes of identification, payment to a pharmacist, reimbursement of a patient, or any other reason.
  2. “Health carrier” means any insurance company or health maintenance organization subject to the following laws:
    1. The Arkansas Insurance Code;
    2. Section 23-76-101 et seq., pertaining to health maintenance organizations; and
    3. Any successor laws of the foregoing.
  3. Nothing in this section shall be construed to prohibit a health carrier, as part of the credentialing process, from requesting evidence that the physician has a valid Drug Enforcement Administration certificate.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1302, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Chapter 67 Rates and Rating Organizations

Publisher's Notes. Former chapter 67, concerning rates and rating organizations, was repealed by Acts 1987, No. 959, § 1, with the exception of § 23-67-119 [now § 23-67-219]. The repealed sections were derived from the following sources:

23-67-101. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3101.

23-67-102. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3102.

23-67-103. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3103.

23-67-104. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3119.

23-67-105. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3116.

23-67-106. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3104.

23-67-107. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3105.

23-67-108. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 7; 1981, No. 897, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3106.

23-67-109. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3107.

23-67-110. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3108.

23-67-111. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3109.

23-67-112. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3110.

23-67-113. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3111.

23-67-114. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3112.

23-67-115. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3113.

23-67-116. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3114.

23-67-117. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3115.

23-67-118. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3118.

23-67-120. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3117.

Acts 1987, No. 959, § 21, provided that rates and supplementary rate information lawfully in use on the effective date of the act could continue to be used thereafter unless subsequently disapproved. The act became effective six months after enactment.

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., §§ 30, 59 and § 826 et seq.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., § 92 and § 436 et seq.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey—Insurance, 10 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Former similar statutes did not violate any of the laws or Constitution of the State of Arkansas. North Little Rock Transp. Co. v. Casualty Reciprocal Exch., 85 F. Supp. 961 (E.D. Ark. 1949), aff'd, 181 F.2d 174 (8th Cir. Ark. 1950) (decision under prior law).

Antitrust Laws.

Price-fixing activities of automobile insurance rating bureau in establishing rates, on file with State Insurance Commission (now State Insurance Department), was not a violation of Sherman Antitrust Act, as Congress has exempted from the provisions of the Sherman Act insurance to the extent such business is regulated by state statute. North Little Rock Transp. Co. v. Casualty Reciprocal Exch., 85 F. Supp. 961 (E.D. Ark. 1949), aff'd, 181 F.2d 174 (8th Cir. Ark. 1950) (decision under prior law).

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

[Reserved]

Subchapter 2 — Regulation of Insurance Rates

A.C.R.C. Notes. Due to the addition of a new subchapter by Acts 1991, No. 561, subchapter 1 was created and reserved for general provisions, and the preexisting text of chapter 67, formerly §§ 23-67-10123-67-120, has been designated as subchapter 2.

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 21: effective six months after enactment. Approved Apr. 14, 1987.

Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1993, No. 805, § 18: April 1, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the common law and statutory law of this state does not adequately address the matter of the issuance and regulation of motor vehicle service contracts; it is further found that legislation is necessary to allow for the marketing of such contracts in a manner that is consistent with protection of the public which purchases such contracts and that such legislation should go into effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 30: July 2, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in this Omnibus Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Further, the laws of this State as to Small Employer Health Insurance are not consistent with federal laws, particularly the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 of the U.S. Congress; and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after July 2, 1997. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-67-201. Purpose.

  1. This chapter shall be liberally construed to achieve the purposes stated in subsection (b) of this section, which shall constitute an aid and guide to interpretation but not an independent source of power.
  2. The purposes of this chapter are to:
    1. Promote the public welfare by regulating insurance rates to the end that they shall not be excessive, inadequate, or unfairly discriminatory;
    2. Prohibit price-fixing agreements and other anticompetitive behavior by insurers;
    3. Promote price competition among insurers so as to provide rates that are responsive to competitive market conditions;
    4. Provide regulatory controls in the absence of competition;
    5. Improve availability, fairness, and reliability of insurance;
    6. Authorize essential cooperative action among insurers in the ratemaking process and to regulate that activity to prevent practices that tend to lessen substantially competition or to create a monopoly;
    7. Encourage the most efficient and economic marketing practices; and
    8. Require the providing of price and other information to enable consumers to purchase insurance suitable for their needs and to foster competitive insurance markets.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 2.

23-67-202. Definitions.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

      1. “Advisory organization” or “rate service organization” means any entity which either has two (2) or more member insurers or is controlled either directly or indirectly by two (2) or more insurers, licensed under § 23-67-214, and which assists insurers in ratemaking-related activities such as those enumerated in § 23-67-216.
      2. Two (2) or more insurers having a common ownership or operating in this state under common management or control constitute a single insurer for the purpose of this definition.
    1. The term “advisory organization” shall not include a joint underwriting association prescribed by law, any actuarial or legal consultant, or any employee of an insurer;
  1. “Competitive market” means a market in which a reasonable degree of competition exists and which has not been found to be noncompetitive pursuant to § 23-67-207;
  2. “Commercial risk” means any kind of risk which is not a personal risk, as defined in subdivision (7) of this section;
  3. “Loss development” means the adjustment of losses as of some particular date to an ultimate settlement basis based on past maturity patterns;
  4. “Loss trending” means any procedure for projecting developed losses for the cost-level adjustment to the average date of loss for the period during which the policies are to be effective;
  5. “Noncompetitive market” means a market in which a reasonable degree of competition does not exist pursuant to the provisions of this chapter;
  6. “Personal risks” means homeowners, tenants, private passenger nonfleet automobiles, mobile homes, and other property and casualty insurance for personal, family, or household needs;
  7. “Pool” means a voluntary arrangement, established on an ongoing basis, pursuant to which two (2) or more insurers participate in the sharing of risks on a predetermined basis. The pool may operate through an association, syndicate, or other pooling agreement;
  8. “Pure premium” means that part of the premium which is sufficient to pay losses and loss adjustment expenses only;
  9. “Residual market mechanism” means an arrangement, either voluntary or mandated by law, involving participation by insurers in the equitable apportionment among them of insurance which may be afforded to applicants who are unable to obtain insurance through ordinary methods;
  10. “Rates” or “supplementary rate information” includes any manual or plan of rates, classification, rating schedule, minimum premium, policy fee, rating rule, and any other similar information needed to determine the applicable rate in effect or to be in effect; and
  11. “Supporting information” means:
    1. The experience and judgment of the filer and the experience or data of other insurers or organizations relied upon by the filer;
    2. The interpretation of any statistical data relied upon by the filer;
    3. Descriptions of methods used in making the rates; and
    4. Other information required by the Insurance Commissioner to be filed.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 3.

23-67-203. Scope.

This chapter applies to all kinds of insurance written on risks in this state by any insurers authorized to do business in this state, except:

  1. Life insurance;
  2. Annuities;
  3. Disability, including accident and health, insurance;
  4. Ocean marine insurance;
  5. Reinsurance;
  6. Aircraft insurance;
  7. Title insurance;
  8. Workers' compensation and employers' liability insurance, except that the following provisions shall apply to these lines: §§ 23-66-206; 23-67-202(1), (4)-(6), and (9)-(12); 23-67-204; 23-67-205; 23-67-208; 23-67-214; 23-67-215(a) and (c); 23-67-216; 23-67-218; 23-67-219; and the Publisher's Note to Title 23, Chapter 67;
  9. Motor vehicle service contracts, for so long as the motor vehicle service contract providers' exposures to their customers are fully insured by an insurer that is authorized to transact property and casualty insurance business in this state; or
  10. Surplus lines insurance.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 4; 1989, No. 772, § 11; 1993, No. 805, § 13; 2001, No. 1555, § 10.

Publisher's Notes. The reference in (8) to the Publisher's Note to Chapter 67 of Title 23 may refer to the Publisher's Note concerning Acts 1987, No. 959, § 21.

Acts 1993, No. 805, § 17, provided:

“This act shall apply to motor vehicle service contracts sold on or after thirty (30) days after the effective date of this act.”

23-67-204. Payment of dividends.

Nothing in this chapter shall be construed to prohibit the payment of dividends, savings, or unabsorbed premium deposits allowed or returned by insurers to their policyholders, members, or subscribers.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 7.

23-67-205. Penalties.

  1. Whenever the Insurance Commissioner shall have reason to believe that any person has violated any provision of this chapter, he or she shall issue and serve upon the person a statement of the alleged violations and a notice of hearing as provided by § 23-67-221 [repealed].
  2. If, after a hearing, the commissioner determines that the person has violated a provision of this chapter, the commissioner shall issue a written order which, in his or her discretion, may do one (1) or more of the following:
    1. Revoke the certificate of authority of the insurer or the license of the advisory organization;
    2. Suspend the certificate of authority of the insurer or the license of the advisory organization; or
    3. Require the payment of a monetary penalty of not more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each violation or a penalty of not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) for each violation if the commissioner has found willful violations.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 18.

23-67-206. Exemptions.

  1. In a competitive market, property and casualty insurance for commercial risks, excluding workers' compensation, employers' liability, and professional liability insurance, including, but not limited to, medical malpractice insurance, are exempted from the rate filing and review provisions set forth in this chapter.
  2. Risks or portions thereof which are not rated according to manuals, rating plans, or schedules including “a” rates, risks rated under the “referral to company” or “individual risk situations” rules, are exempted from the rate filing and review provisions set forth in this chapter. Insurers must maintain complete files on how they determined the rate for such risks and make these files available to the Insurance Commissioner upon request.
  3. The commissioner, upon his or her own initiative or upon request of any person, by order, may exempt any market, segment, or line from any or all of the provisions of this chapter if and to the extent that he or she finds the exemption necessary to achieve the purposes of this chapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 17; 1999, No. 458, § 1.

23-67-207. Noncompetitive market.

  1. If the Insurance Commissioner has cause to believe that a reasonable degree of competition does not exist in a market, the commissioner shall hold a hearing. In determining whether a reasonable degree of competition exists, insurers operating within that market shall have the burden of establishing that a reasonable degree of competition exists within that market.
    1. The commissioner shall consider relevant tests of competition pertaining to market structure, market performance, and market conduct, and the practical opportunities available to consumers in the market to acquire pricing and other consumer information and to compare and obtain insurance from competing insurers.
    2. These tests may include, but are not limited to, the following:
      1. Size and number of insurers actively engaged in the market;
      2. Market shares and changes in market shares of insurers;
      3. Ease of entry into and exit from a given market;
      4. Underwriting restrictions; and
      5. Whether long-term profitability for insurers generally in the market is unreasonably high.
  2. After the hearing, the commissioner shall issue an order as to his or her findings. This order shall expire no later than one (1) year after it is effective as provided in the order.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 5.

23-67-208. Rate standards.

  1. Rates shall not be excessive, inadequate, or unfairly discriminatory.
  2. A rate in a competitive market is assumed not to be excessive. A rate is excessive in a competitive or noncompetitive market if it is likely to produce a profit from Arkansas business that is unreasonably high in relation to past and prospective loss experience for that class of business which the filing affects or if expenses are unreasonably high in relation to services rendered.
  3. A rate is clearly inadequate if, together with the investment income attributable to it, it fails to satisfy projected losses and expenses in the class of business to which it applies.
    1. A rate is not unfairly discriminatory in relation to another in the same class of business if it reflects equitably the differences in expected losses and expenses. Rates are not unfairly discriminatory because different premiums result for policyholders with like loss exposures but different expense factors, or with like expense factors but different loss exposures, if the rates reflect the differences with reasonable accuracy.
    2. A rate shall be deemed unfairly discriminatory as to a risk or group of risks if the application of premium discounts, credits, or surcharges among the risks does not bear a reasonable relationship to the expected loss and expense experience among the various risks.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 6.

23-67-209. Rating criteria.

  1. Due consideration must be given to past and prospective loss and expense experience within and outside this state, to catastrophe hazards and contingencies, to events or trends within and outside this state, to loadings for leveling rates over a period of time, to dividends or savings to be allowed or returned by insurers to their policyholders, members, or subscribers, and to all other relevant factors. All submissions for rate changes or supplementary rate changes must include this information with Arkansas experience shown as well as companywide experience for the past five (5) years for the class of business which this filing affects. The determination of the weighting of credibility assigned to Arkansas must be fully explained. If, within a particular class, the data is not sufficiently credible for Arkansas or companywide, and common classes are grouped together for rate-making purposes, all class codes utilized in developing credibility shall be shown as an exhibit in the filing, with Arkansas experience for each class affected shown separately. If significant trends within the state are utilized, a narrative describing the basis of the trend must be included.
  2. Risks may be classified in any reasonable way for the establishment of rates, except that no risks may be grouped by classifications based in whole or in part on race, color, creed, or national origin of the risk.
  3. The expense provisions included in the rates to be used by any insurer shall reflect the operating methods of the insurer and its actual and anticipated expense experience.
  4. The rates may contain provisions for contingencies and an allowance permitting a reasonable profit. In determining the reasonableness of the profit, consideration must be given to all investment income attributable to premiums and to the reserves associated with those premiums and to loss reserve funds.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 6.

Case Notes

Loss Experience in Other State.

In considering a petition for approval of lower fire insurance rates on cotton stored in “igloo-type” warehouses, consideration could not be given to loss experience with such warehouses in another state extending over a period of less than five years. National Cotton Compress & Cotton Whse. Ass'n v. Atlantic Mut. Ins. Co., 242 Ark. 337, 413 S.W.2d 860 (1967) (decision under prior law).

23-67-210. Rating plans.

  1. Rates may be modified to produce premiums for individual risks in accordance with filed rating plans which establish standards for measuring variations in hazards or expense provisions. Those standards may measure differences among risks that can be demonstrated to have a probable effect upon losses or expenses. The modification shall apply to all risks under the same or substantially the same circumstances or conditions.
  2. This provision does not apply to filed modification plans which may be offered to an insured including, but not limited to, retrospective rating plans and composite rating plans.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 6.

23-67-211. Filing of rates and other rating information.

  1. Filings as to Competitive Markets.
        1. In a competitive market, every insurer shall file with the Insurance Commissioner all rates, supplementary rate information, and supporting information for risks which are to be written in this state.
        2. The rates and information shall be filed twenty (20) days prior to the effective date.
      1. A filing shall be deemed to meet the requirements of this chapter and to become effective upon the expiration of the waiting period or sooner if approved by the commissioner.
        1. In a competitive market, if the commissioner determines after a hearing or by agreement that an insurer's rates require closer supervision because of the insurer's financial condition or its rating practices, the insurer shall file with the commissioner at least sixty (60) days prior to the effective date all rates and supplementary rate information and supporting information prescribed by the commissioner.
        2. Upon application by the filer, the commissioner may authorize an earlier effective date.
      1. A filing shall be deemed to meet the requirements of this chapter and to become effective upon the expiration of the waiting period.
  2. Filings as to Noncompetitive Markets.
      1. In a noncompetitive market, every insurer shall file with the commissioner all rates for that market. These rates, supplementary rate information, and supporting information required by the commissioner shall be filed at least sixty (60) days prior to the effective date.
      2. Upon application by the filer, the commissioner may authorize an earlier effective date.
    1. A filing shall be deemed to meet the requirements of this chapter and to become effective upon the expiration of the waiting period unless disapproved by the commissioner.
  3. If a private passenger automobile, homeowners multi-peril, or dwelling fire policy overall rate is increased under this section, then the commissioner shall publish notice of the rate increase and the overall percentage of the rate increase:
    1. On the State Insurance Department's website; and
    2. If the increase is twenty percent (20%) or greater, in a newspaper of general circulation in this state for three (3) consecutive business days.
  4. Effective June 30, 2006, if an insurer writing private passenger automobile, homeowners multi-peril, or dwelling fire insurance revises its rates and the revision results in a premium increase on a renewal policy and the insured will receive a rate increase other than due to a change in the nature of the risk insured, then the insurer shall mail or deliver to the insured and the agent of record not less than thirty (30) calendar days prior to the effective date of renewal a notice specifically stating the insurer's intention to increase the rate for the renewal.
  5. Adherence to Filings. Insurers must adhere to filings made under this section until the filings are amended or withdrawn.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 7; 2005, No. 1697, § 17; 2007, No. 827, § 184.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Although the term “rate” was used in the introductory language of subsection (c) of this section as added by Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 17, the intended term appears to have been “overall rate.”

Amendments. The 2007 amendment rewrote (c).

Case Notes

Commissioner's Authority.

Although former statute gave the Insurance Commission (now Insurance Commissioner) the authority to regulate rates and to reduce rates, there was no provision giving it the power to fix a specific rate, and thus, order requiring that an insurance rating and advisory service reduce automobile insurance rates was void. Monroe v. Insurance Servs. Office, 257 Ark. 1018, 522 S.W.2d 428 (1975); Travelers Indem. Co. v. Monroe, 257 Ark. 1029, 522 S.W.2d 431 (1975) (preceding decisions under prior law).

23-67-212. Procedural requirements.

    1. Rates filed pursuant to this section shall be filed in such form and manner as prescribed by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. An insurer may satisfy its obligation to file supplementary rate information or supporting information by filing a reference to a filing made by an advisory organization, with or without deviation.
  1. Each filing and supporting nonproprietary information filed under this chapter shall, as soon as filed, be open to public inspection. Notwithstanding the provisions of the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., information which is a trade secret or of a proprietary nature, or both, shall not be open to public inspection.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 7; 1997, No. 1000, § 5.

23-67-213. Disapproval of rates.

  1. Basis of Disapproval.
    1. The Insurance Commissioner may disapprove a rate without a hearing if the insurer fails to file the information required pursuant to this chapter.
    2. The commissioner may disapprove a rate without a hearing if he or she finds that the rate is excessive, inadequate, or unfairly discriminatory under § 23-67-208(b), (c), or (d).
  2. Disapproval Procedures.
    1. If the commissioner disapproves a rate without a hearing, he or she shall send a notice to the insurer or rating organization stating wherein the filing is deficient in terms of the criteria in § 23-67-209. An insurer or rating organization aggrieved by any order or decision of the commissioner made without a hearing, within thirty (30) days after notice to the insurer or organization, may make written request to the commissioner for a hearing thereon. The commissioner shall hear the party or parties within twenty (20) days after receipt of the request and shall give not less than ten (10) days' written notice of the time and place of the hearing. The hearing shall be concluded within fifteen (15) days from its commencement, except that the commissioner, for good cause shown and with notice to the interested parties, may grant additional time, not to exceed thirty (30) days. Within fifteen (15) days after the hearing, the commissioner shall affirm, reverse, or modify his or her previous action, specifying his or her reasons therefor. Pending the hearing and decision thereon, the commissioner may suspend or postpone the effective date of his or her previous action.
    2. For rates in effect pursuant to §§ 23-67-211 and 23-67-212, if the commissioner finds after a hearing that a rate is not in compliance with §§ 23-67-208 — 23-67-210, the commissioner shall issue an order specifying in what respects it so fails and stating when, within a reasonable period thereafter, the rates shall be deemed no longer effective.
  3. Consent to Excessive Rate. Upon written consent of the insured stating his or her reasons therefor, a rate in excess of that provided by an otherwise applicable filing may be used on a specific risk. The “consent-to-rate” shall be on a form signed by the insured that includes a statement that the insured consents to a rate in excess of the filed rate. This form shall remain on file with the producing agent or broker.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 8; 1999, No. 458, § 2.

Case Notes

Commissioner's Authority.

Although former statute gave the Insurance Commission (now Insurance Commissioner) the authority to regulate rates and to reduce rates, there was no provision giving it the power to fix a specific rate, and thus, order requiring that an insurance rating and advisory service reduce automobile insurance rates was void. Monroe v. Insurance Servs. Office, 257 Ark. 1018, 522 S.W.2d 428 (1975); Travelers Indem. Co. v. Monroe, 257 Ark. 1029, 522 S.W.2d 431 (1975) (preceding decisions under prior law).

23-67-214. Licensing of advisory organizations.

  1. No advisory organization shall provide any service relating to the rates of any insurance subject to this chapter, and no insurer shall utilize the services of the organization for those purposes unless the organization has obtained a license from the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. No advisory organization shall refuse to supply any services for which it is licensed in this state to any insurer authorized to do business in this state and offering to pay the fair and usual compensation for the services.
    1. An advisory organization applying for a license shall include with its application:
      1. A copy of its constitution, charter, or articles of organization, agreement, association, or incorporation and a copy of its bylaws, plan of operation, and any other rules governing the conduct of its business;
      2. A list of its members and subscribers;
      3. The name and address of one (1) or more residents of this state upon whom notices, process affecting it, or orders of the commissioner may be served;
      4. A statement showing its technical qualifications for acting in the capacity for which it seeks a license;
      5. License fees as provided by § 23-61-401; and
      6. Any other relevant information and documents that the commissioner may require.
    2. Every organization which has applied for a license shall notify the commissioner of every material change in facts or in the documents on which its application was based. Any amendment to a document filed under this section shall be filed at least thirty (30) days before it becomes effective.
    3. If the commissioner finds that the applicant and the natural persons through whom it acts are competent, trustworthy, and technically qualified to provide the services proposed and that all requirements of the law are met, the commissioner shall issue a license specifying the authorized activity of the applicant. The commissioner shall not issue a license if the proposed activity would tend to create a monopoly or to lessen substantially the competition in any market.
    4. Licenses issued pursuant to this section shall remain in effect until the licensee withdraws from the state or until the license is suspended or revoked, subject, however, to continuance of the license by the advisory organization each calendar year by:
      1. Payment on or before January 1 of a continuation fee as provided in § 23-61-401;
      2. Due filing of a letter requesting continuation of its license for the following calendar year; and
      3. Submission of information which may be required by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 10; 2019, No. 315, § 2670.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulations” following “rules” in (c)(1)(A).

23-67-215. Insurers and advisory organizations — Prohibited activities.

  1. Monopolies. No insurer or advisory organization shall attempt to monopolize or to combine or conspire with any other person to monopolize an insurance market or make any arrangement with any other insurer, advisory organization, or other person which has the purpose or effect of unreasonably restraining trade or of substantially lessening competition in the business of insurance.
  2. Advisory Organizations: Prohibited Activity. In addition to the other prohibitions contained in this chapter, no advisory organization shall, except as specifically permitted under §§ 23-67-204, 23-67-211, 23-67-212, and 23-67-216:
    1. Compile or distribute recommendations relating to rates that include expenses, other than loss adjustment expenses, or profit except in lines designated by the Insurance Commissioner; or
    2. File any manual or plan of rates, policy fees, or supporting information on behalf of an insurer.
  3. An advisory organization may not have or adopt any rule, or exact any agreement, or formulate or engage in any program which would require any member, subscriber, or other insurer to:
    1. Interfere with the right of any insurer to develop its rates independent of that advisory organization;
    2. Utilize some or all of its services;
    3. Adhere to its rates, rating plan, rating systems, underwriting rules, or policy forms; or
    4. Prevent any insurer from acting independently.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, §§ 11, 12.

23-67-216. Advisory organizations — Permitted activities.

Any advisory organization, in addition to other activities permitted, is authorized to:

  1. Develop statistical plans, including territorial and class definitions;
  2. Collect statistical data from members, subscribers, or any other source;
  3. Prepare and distribute pure premium data, adjusted for loss development and loss trending, in accordance with its statistical plans;
  4. Prepare, distribute, and file rates and supplementary rate information except as prohibited by § 23-67-215(b). Those filings made by advisory organizations shall be for advisory purposes only and shall not be made on behalf of any insurer;
  5. Distribute information that is filed with the Insurance Commissioner and open to public inspection;
  6. Conduct research and on-site inspections in order to prepare classifications of public fire defenses;
  7. Consult with public officials regarding public fire protection as it would affect members, subscribers, and others;
  8. Conduct research and collect statistics in order to discover, identify, and classify information relating to cause or prevention of losses;
  9. Prepare and file policy forms and endorsements and consult with members, subscribers, and others relative to their use and application;
  10. Conduct research and on-site inspections for the purpose of providing risk information relating to individual structures;
  11. Collect, compile, and distribute past and current prices of individual insurers if that information is made available to the general public;
  12. File rates, supplementary rate information, and supporting information for residual market mechanisms; and
  13. Furnish any other services not prohibited by this chapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 13.

23-67-217. Advisory organizations — Filings.

Every advisory organization shall file with the Insurance Commissioner every advisory document pursuant to § 23-67-216 thirty (30) days prior to the effective date. The commissioner may extend the review period an additional thirty (30) days by written notice to the filer before the thirty-day period expires.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 14.

23-67-218. Records and reports.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may adopt reasonable rules for use by companies to record and report to the commissioner rates and other information determined by the commissioner to be necessary or appropriate for the administration of this chapter and for the effectuation of its purposes.
    1. The commissioner may designate an advisory organization to assist the commissioner in gathering, compiling, and reporting the information.
    2. An insurer is not required to record or report its experience on a classification basis inconsistent with its own rating system.
    3. The commissioner may request a review of fire protection standards previously approved if filed by an advisory organization.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 15; 2015, No. 961, § 3.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted the (b)(1) and (2) designations; in (b)(1), substituted “an advisory organization” for “one (1) or more organizations” and “the commissioner” for “him or her”; in (b)(2), substituted “An” for “No” and “is not” for “shall be”; and added (b)(3).

23-67-219. Workers' compensation and employers' liability insurance.

With regard to workers' compensation and employers' liability insurance incidental thereto and written in connection therewith, the following provisions shall apply:

    1. Every insurer shall file with the Insurance Commissioner every manual of classifications, rules and rates, every rating plan, and every modification of any of the foregoing which it proposes to use for workers' compensation and employers' liability insurance.
    2. Every insurer shall file with the commissioner every manual, minimum, class rate, rating schedule or rating plan, every other rating rule, and every modification of any of the foregoing which it proposes to use for workers' compensation and employers' liability insurance.
      1. Every filing must be submitted for approval to the commissioner at least thirty (30) days prior to the proposed effective date.
      2. Upon written request of the filer, the commissioner may authorize an earlier effective date.
      3. If the commissioner does not have sufficient information to determine whether the filing meets the requirements of this section, the commissioner shall require the filer to furnish the information upon which it supports the filing. In this event, the proposed effective date shall not be less than thirty (30) days after the date the information is furnished.
      4. As soon as submitted, each filing shall be open to public inspection, except information which is a trade secret or of a proprietary nature, or both. Notwithstanding the provisions of the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., information which is a trade secret or of a proprietary nature, or both, shall not be open to public inspection.
      5. The commissioner may require that the rate filing be submitted to an independent consulting actuary of his or her choice for review. The full expense of the consulting actuarial review shall be borne by the filing insurer or rate service organization.
    3. An insurer may satisfy its obligation to file by filing by reference to the rates and supplementary information, with or without deviation, filed by a licensed rate service organization with which the insurer is a member or subscriber. However, nothing contained in this section shall be construed as requiring any insurer to become a member of or subscriber to any rate service organization. Filings made by licensed rate service organizations shall be for advisory purposes only and shall not be made on behalf of any insurer. Reference filings made in this manner can only be changed by subsequent filings by the insurer.
    4. Upon the written application of the insured, stating his or her reasons therefor, filed with and approved by the commissioner, a rate in excess of that provided by a filing otherwise applicable may be used on any specific risk.
      1. Any person or organization aggrieved with respect to any filing which is in effect may make written application to the commissioner for a hearing thereon, provided that the insurer or rate service organization that made the filing shall not be authorized to proceed under this subdivision (1)(F).
      2. The application shall specify the grounds to be relied upon by the applicant.
      3. If the commissioner finds that the application is made in good faith, that the applicant will suffer a legally cognizable injury if the grounds are established, and that the grounds otherwise justify holding a hearing, the commissioner shall, within thirty (30) days after receipt of the application, hold a hearing upon not less than ten (10) days' written notice to the applicant and to every insurer and rate service organization which made the filing.
    5. If, after the hearing, the commissioner finds that the filing does not meet the requirements of this section, the commissioner shall issue an order specifying in what respects the filing fails to meet the requirements and stating when, within a reasonable period thereafter, the filing shall be deemed no longer effective. Copies of the order shall be sent to all parties to the hearing. The order shall not affect any contract or policy made or issued prior to the expiration of the period set forth in the order.
    6. A manual, minimum, class rate, rating schedule, rating plan, rating rule, rating system, plan of operation, or any modification of any of the foregoing shall be disapproved if the rates thereby produced are excessive, inadequate, or unfairly discriminatory;
      1. Every member of or subscriber to a rate service organization shall adhere to the filings by the organization to which it has filed by reference, except that the insurer may make written application to the commissioner to file a deviation from the class rates, schedules, rating plans, or rules thereof.
      2. This application shall specify the basis for the modification, and a copy shall also be sent simultaneously to the rate service organization.
      3. In considering the application to file a deviation, the commissioner shall give consideration to the available statistics and the principles for ratemaking as provided in § 23-67-207 and subdivision (1)(H) of this section.
      4. The commissioner shall approve the deviation for the insurer if he or she finds it to be justified, and it shall thereupon become effective.
      5. The commissioner shall disapprove the application if he or she finds that the deviation applied for does not meet the requirements of this chapter.
      1. In order to preserve a uniform database, the commissioner may designate one (1) or more rate service organizations to assist him or her in gathering, compiling, and reporting information.
      2. Insurers shall record their workers' compensation and employers' liability experience on a classification basis consistent with that of a rate service organization designated by the commissioner and shall report the experience to the designated rate service organization;
    1. Every rate service organization and every insurer which makes its own rates for workers' compensation and employers' insurance, within a reasonable time after receiving written request therefor and upon payment of such reasonable charge as it may make, shall furnish to any insured affected by a rate made by it, or to the authorized representative of the insured, all pertinent information as to the rate.
      1. Every rate service organization and every insurer which makes its own rates shall provide within this state reasonable means whereby any person aggrieved by the application of its rating system may be heard, in person or by his or her authorized representative, on his or her written request to review the manner in which the rating system has been applied in connection with the insurance afforded him or her.
      2. If the rate service organization or insurer fails to grant or rejects the request within thirty (30) days after it is made, the applicant may proceed in the same manner as if his or her application had been rejected.
      3. Any party affected by the action of the rate service organization or the insurer on the request may, within thirty (30) days after written notice of the action, appeal to the commissioner.
      4. The commissioner shall be furnished a written transcript of the proceedings before the rate service organization or the insurer, including a written memorandum of decision. The commissioner shall, within thirty (30) days after submission of the transcript and memorandum of decision, render his or her decision on the appeal, which decision shall be based on the transcript and memorandum of decision submitted. The commissioner shall promptly notify the appellant and the rate service organization or insurer in writing of his or her decision on the appeal.

History. Acts 1979, No. 732, § 21; 1981, No. 906, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3120; Acts 1987, No. 697, §§ 1-4; Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 5; 1997, No. 1000, § 6.

Case Notes

In General.

The employer is required by the state to carry insurance, and the state dictates the rates to be charged. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc. v. Crist, 664 F. Supp. 1242 (W.D. Ark. 1987), rev'd, 855 F.2d 1326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1988).

Purpose.

Workers' compensation insurance has the salutary purpose of protecting employees, employers, and the public by providing a means by which injured workers may be compensated during the period of their inability to work caused by the injury so that they may continue to exist and feed their families. The public is protected because, hopefully, this prevents injured workers from becoming wards of the state maintained at the expense of the public. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc. v. Crist, 664 F. Supp. 1242 (W.D. Ark. 1987), rev'd, 855 F.2d 1326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1988).

Rates.

The purpose of this section's mandate that any rate or method of premium development for workers' compensation be on file with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner's office before it is offered is to protect workmen and the public by ensuring that carriers do not unfairly discriminate between employers or charge excessive or inadequate rates. This is a legitimate concern of the regulatory authorities. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc. v. Crist, 664 F. Supp. 1242 (W.D. Ark. 1987), rev'd, 855 F.2d 1326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1988).

Insured was obligated to pay premiums provided for in terms of the policy which complied with the requirements of this section and could not avoid these premiums based upon a “side” agreement (whether such agreement is legal or illegal) that the premiums would not exceed a specified dollar amount despite the terms of the policy. Section 23-66-308 requires the insurer to charge the premiums shown on the policy and directs that the insured will not knowingly receive or accept any reduction in the premium unless there is a filing authorizing such a reduction, and an insured with an entire department dealing only with its insurance and an outside consulting firm for its insurance matters cannot later say that it did not “knowingly” accept the illegal reduction in premium. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc. v. Crist, 664 F. Supp. 1242 (W.D. Ark. 1987), rev'd, 855 F.2d 1326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1988).

Where, as written, policies did not embody the parties' actual agreement, the policies operated to deceive state regulatory authorities, because, in actuality, they embodied a rating schedule which the parties never planned to file with the state. Thus it would have been impossible for state regulators to test the policies to ascertain whether the rates charged were inadequate, excessive, or discriminatory, because the policies, on their face, did not reveal the true rates being charged. Wal-Mart Stores, Inc. v. Crist, 855 F.2d 1326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1988).

23-67-220. Examinations.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may examine any insurer, pool, advisory organization, or residual market mechanism as he or she deems necessary to ascertain compliance with this chapter.
  2. Every insurer, pool, advisory organization, and residual market mechanism shall maintain reasonable records of the type and kind reasonably adapted to its method of operation containing its experience or the experience of its members, including the data, statistics, or information collected or used in its activities. These records shall be available at all reasonable times to enable the commissioner to determine whether the activities of any advisory organization, insurer, or association comply with the provisions of this chapter. The records shall be maintained in an office within this state or shall be made available to the commissioner for examination or inspection at any time upon reasonable notice.
  3. The reasonable cost of an examination made pursuant to this section shall be paid by the examined party upon presentation of a detailed account of the costs.
  4. In lieu of any examination, the commissioner may accept the report of an examination made by the insurance supervisory official of another state pursuant to the laws of that state.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 16.

23-67-221. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning consumer information, was repealed by Acts 1991, No. 799, § 2. The section was derived from Acts 1987, No. 959, § 9.

23-67-222. Administrative procedures.

  1. Administrative procedures exercised by the Insurance Commissioner under this chapter shall be in accordance with §§ 23-61-303 — 23-61-306.
  2. Appeals from orders of the commissioner made under this chapter shall be made in accordance with § 23-61-307.

History. Acts 1987, No. 959, § 19.

23-67-223. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning comparison data for private passenger automobile, homeowners multi-peril, and dwelling fire insurance policies, was repealed by Acts 2017, No. 283, § 15. The section was derived from Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 18.

Subchapter 3 — Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan

A.C.R.C. Notes. Due to the addition of a new subchapter by Acts 1991, No. 561, subchapter 1 was created and reserved for general provisions, and the preexisting text of chapter 67, formerly §§ 23-67-10123-67-120, has been designated as subchapter 2.

Effective Dates. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 5: July 1, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the workers' compensation risk pool is being transferred by this Act from the Workers' Compensation Commission to the Insurance Department; that the transfer should become effective at the beginning of the next fiscal year in order to comport with the appropriations for the next fiscal year for the Workers' Compensation Commission and the Insurance Department; that this Act may not go into effect on July 1, 1991 unless this emergency clause is adopted. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991.”

Acts 1993, No. 1269, § 5: Apr. 21, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the issuance of workers' compensation policies covering contractors or associations of contractors who provide logging services was recently discontinued; that the discontinuation of such policies has placed a hardship on the logging industry; that the logging industry is one of Arkansas' principal industries; that this act is designed to provide for the issuance of such policies and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 1143, § 6: Apr. 7, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Workers Compensation insurance plan is in need of greater scrutiny and regulation by the State Insurance Commissioner in order to protect the workers covered by the plan; this act provides such additional authority to the Insurance Commissioner; and that this act should go into effect as soon as possible in order to provide the Insurance Commissioner with the tools to more adequately supervise and regulate the Arkansas Workers Compensation insurance plan. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-67-301. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and cited as the “Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan”.

History. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 1.

23-67-302. Purpose.

The purpose of this subchapter is to amend title 23 of this Code to provide for the establishment of a mandatory workers' compensation insurance plan to assure coverage for employers who are in good faith entitled, but unable to procure, workers' compensation insurance in this state, and to provide that the operation and regulation of the Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan shall be the responsibility of the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 1.

23-67-303. Establishment, operation, and regulation.

The Insurance Commissioner shall be responsible for the establishment, operation, and regulation of the Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 1.

23-67-304. Plan for coverage.

  1. The Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan shall give consideration to:
    1. The need for adequate and readily accessible coverage;
    2. Optional methods of improving the market affected;
    3. The need for reasonable underwriting standards;
    4. The need for adequate supervisory and servicing procedures to ensure proper operation of the plan;
    5. The need to establish procedures that will have minimum interference with the voluntary market;
    6. Distributing the obligations imposed by the plan and any profits or losses experienced by the plan equitably and efficiently among the participating insurers; and
    7. Establishing procedures for applicants and participants to have their grievances reviewed and resolved.
    1. The plan shall provide for the issuance of a policy covering the entire liability of the employer as to the business for which workers' compensation insurance has been rejected.
    2. Nothing in this subsection shall modify or repeal the provisions of § 23-92-409.
  2. The rates and supplementary rate information of the plan shall meet the standards specified in § 23-67-208.
  3. The plan may obtain reinsurance for any part or all of its risks.
      1. At his or her discretion, the Insurance Commissioner is authorized to delegate all or any part of the commissioner's responsibility to establish and operate the plan.
      2. However, any such plan, or plan of operation, and any amendments thereto must receive the prior approval of the commissioner.
    1. Any person or entity to whom the establishment, implementation, or operation of the plan is delegated pursuant to this subsection shall file with and obtain the approval of the commissioner as to all policy forms, rates, or supplementary rate information necessary to effectuate the plan.
      1. In delegating all or part of the commissioner's responsibility, the commissioner shall not approve any plan or filing that abrogates or restricts his or her authority to select the plan administrator or servicing carriers.
      2. The commissioner shall competitively select the organization or organizations to whom the responsibility of plan administrator shall be delegated.
      3. If the administration of the plan is delegated, the plan administrator or administrators shall have an office in Arkansas adequately staffed, outfitted, and maintained to provide the plan services delegated.
      4. The commissioner shall specify duties and functions of plan administrators and may structure and delegate administrative functions separately such as, but not limited to, rates, forms, and statistics for the best operation of the plan.
    2. Under the provisions of this subsection, the commissioner shall vigorously promote competition for the designation of the plan administrator and servicing carrier for the most effective operation of the plan.
      1. The office in Arkansas is established to improve services provided by the plan, to promote and secure courteous and timely service, and to assure that the minimum standards as provided under subdivision (f)(2) of this section are met.
      2. The office in Arkansas shall also assist employers or agents with questions, problems, or complaints pertaining to the servicing carriers and secure and expedite prompt and fair treatment to employers for servicing carrier errors and service failures.
      1. The Arkansas office manager shall have the authority to intervene with servicing carriers to secure an adequate level of service and prevent servicing carriers from imposing unreasonable demands or actions.
      2. The office manager shall keep a record of all employer or agent problems and complaints by a servicing carrier, including a description of the problem. This record shall be provided to the commissioner within sixty (60) days of each calendar year or upon the request of the commissioner.
      3. The manager shall promptly notify the commissioner of any problems upon a request by an employer.
      1. In order to promote competition and improve servicing carrier performance, the commissioner shall competitively select those servicing carriers who shall serve the plan.
      2. Any insurer licensed to transact workers' compensation and employers' liability insurance in Arkansas may apply for selection as a servicing carrier, but if an adequate number of qualified insurers do not apply, the commissioner may appoint any such insurer, as needed, to serve as a servicing carrier.
    1. All servicing carriers shall be subject to the following minimum standards:
      1. Each insurer shall continually employ such number of qualified administrative personnel and dedicate such equipment and facilities to the administration of the plan as the commissioner, in his or her reasonable discretion, deems adequate to service the needs of the plan; and
      2. Each such insurer shall comply with the following specific service or performance standards and such further standards as the commissioner may by rule provide:
        1. Provide a level of service comparable to that provided to employer-insureds in its voluntary workers' compensation line of business and assure the same by putting into effect internal administrative procedures, which shall assure that such is the case;
        2. Maintain with the commissioner a list of responsible management personnel of the insurer qualified to make administrative decisions on the insurer's behalf concerning policies issued within the plan;
        3. Keep the commissioner continually advised of the address and telephone number of the insurer's office servicing the plan on its behalf;
        4. Maintain a toll-free telephone number or numbers adequate to service the plan and keep the commissioner, employers, and agents continually apprised of same;
          1. Maintain its billing and rating procedure in timely compliance with orders of the commissioner.
          2. In particular, no insurer shall ever purport to effect a retroactive rate adjustment based upon a succeeding rate filing unless the insurer has specifically included within its policies a specific notice of pending rate change.
          3. No insurer shall fail to physically implement any rate change later than sixty (60) days of the date the order effecting the change is entered;
        5. Such other service or performance standards, including, but not limited to, matters relating to loss experience, safety and loss control success, and profitability as the commissioner shall by rule prescribe; and
        6. Such further standards as the commissioner may by rule provide.
  4. The commissioner is vested with the power and the reasonable discretion, after notice and hearing, to impose upon any servicing carrier not meeting the standards herein prescribed or set forth by rule and regulation an administrative fine or penalty in the sum of not more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each such violation of standards. The commissioner shall use this authority to discourage unreasonable or unfair actions by the servicing carriers.
  5. In considering performance of servicing carriers, the commissioner shall require the plan administrator to:
    1. File with the State Insurance Department quarterly results of the plan, including, but not limited to, premiums written and earned, losses paid, incurred losses, and administration and servicing carrier allowances; and
    2. File with the department annually the performance review and plan results of each plan servicing carrier.
    1. Servicing carriers may join cooperatively with other licensed insurers or general business corporations for the purpose of satisfying their duties as servicing carriers, including, but not limited to, claim review and payment, and loss control and safety functions.
    2. The commissioner shall actively encourage additional financially sound licensed carriers or combinations of licensed carriers to join together as joint venturers with shared responsibilities for servicing functions and, also, to utilize the services of such claim, safety, and other service organizations as reasonably necessary to provide the best servicing carrier service economically possible.
  6. The commissioner shall establish within the plan an alternate preferred plan for employers who have carried workers' compensation insurance continually for at least four (4) policy years and who have had better than average loss experience and meet such additional reasonable standards as the commissioner shall by rule prescribe.
    1. The commissioner shall by rule establish a performance plan related to the aforementioned service or performance standards and others to be promulgated with incentives and penalties to improve servicing carrier performance.
    2. The performance plan shall provide for up to thirty-three percent (33%) of the servicing carrier's remuneration to be based on performance.
    3. The servicing carrier performance plan shall provide an annual basis for penalties on carriers performing below standard to the extent of their underperformance under the criteria as hereinafter established by rule up to thirty-three percent (33%) of their remuneration.
    4. These penalties shall be distributed as incentives to carriers performing at or above standard up to thirty-three percent (33%) of their remuneration.
        1. The commissioner shall conduct a comprehensive performance review of the plan administrator as often as the commissioner deems advisable, which shall not be less frequent than one (1) time every five (5) years to the extent necessary for the proper operation of the plan.
        2. The commissioner shall conduct a performance review of each servicing carrier as often as the commissioner deems advisable in order to assure adequate levels of service.
      1. This comprehensive performance review shall be conducted independently of any other performance review conducted by an organization owned or controlled by the insurance carriers.
      2. A report of this review and action taken to improve plan performance shall be made to the Legislative Council and the interim House Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the interim Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce no later than September 1 after the calendar year reviewed.

History. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 1; 1993, No. 1155, § 1; 1997, No. 1143, § 1; 2001, No. 1721, § 1; 2003, No. 1750, § 7[6]; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2671-2673.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1993, No. 1155, § 3, before its amendment in 1997, was codified as a note under this section and § 23-67-306. It is now codified as § 23-67-313.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2003, No. 1750 did not contain a Section 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in the introductory language of (f)(2)(B), in (f)(2)(B)(vi), (f)(2)(B)(vii), (j), (k)(1), and (k)(3).

23-67-305. Mandatory participation in the Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan.

  1. All insurers licensed to transact workers' compensation and employers' liability insurance in this state, as defined in § 23-62-105(a)(3) and who have qualified to transact workers' compensation insurance pursuant to § 11-9-302(a) shall participate in the equitable apportionment among them of risks eligible for the Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan.
  2. Participation in the plan expenses, profits, and losses shall be in the proportion that the net direct workers' compensation insurance premiums of each member written in this state during the preceding calendar year bears to the aggregate net direct workers' compensation insurance premiums of all members of the plan written in this state during the preceding calendar year.

History. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 1.

23-67-306. Employers entitled to insurance.

  1. Any employer required to secure the payment of compensation under the provisions of § 11-9-404(a)(1) or any similar federal law shall be entitled to insurance under the provisions of this subchapter, provided:
    1. The employer pays his or her premium based upon the premium payment rules approved by the Insurance Commissioner;
    2. The employer has complied with all effective laws, orders, or rules, made by public authorities relating to the welfare, health, and safety of employees;
    3. The employer is not in default of premium payments owed for workers' compensation insurance. Provided, however, that no employer shall be deemed to be in default of a premium payment if all of the sum by which he or she is alleged to be in default is properly attributable to a good faith, bona fide dispute between the insurer and the employer over the accuracy or legality of an audit of payroll performed by or at the request of the insurer, and which dispute is in formal process of resolution as provided in § 23-67-219(3). All such disputes shall be resolved in the manner set forth in § 23-67-219(3)(B).
  2. In order to promote competition and improve servicing carrier performance, an employer applying for coverage or on renewal in the Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan may strike six (6) servicing carriers, not to exceed a maximum of one-half (½) of the eligible servicing carriers, from the list of eligible servicing carriers to which the employer can be assigned.

History. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 1; 1993, No. 1155, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2674.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1993, No. 1155, § 3, before its amendment in 1997, was codified as a note under this section and § 23-67-304. It is now codified as § 23-67-313.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “or rules” for “rules, or regulations” in (a)(2).

23-67-307. Cancellation of policy.

If, after the issuance of a policy providing insurance pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter, the insurer which issued the policy finds that the employer to whom the policy was issued is not, or has ceased to be, entitled to the insurance, the insurer shall have the right to cancel the policy in accordance with § 11-9-408(b).

History. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 1.

23-67-308. Failure of insurer to comply.

If any insurer refuses or neglects to comply with the provisions of this subchapter or with any order or ruling made by the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to this subchapter, the insurer shall be subject to the administrative penalties provided for in the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-67-309. Appeal.

Any person aggrieved by an order or ruling made by the Insurance Commissioner under the provisions of this subchapter shall have the right to appeal the order or ruling pursuant to § 23-61-307.

History. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 1.

23-67-310. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner is authorized to promulgate such reasonable rules as are necessary to carry out the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1991, No. 561, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2675.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-67-311. Association policies.

Under such rules as shall be adopted by the Insurance Commissioner, and notwithstanding other provisions of this chapter, the commissioner is given the authority in the Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan to allow the issuance of group or association workers' compensation insurance policies to logging contractors or dealers as sponsors. The policies may, in turn, insure for workers' compensation and employers' liability purposes no fewer than five (5) independent contractors who provide logging services to the sponsoring contractor or dealer. Provided, however, that such association or group coverage be made available on a nondiscriminatory basis to all other industries if the commissioner rules that the coverage is reasonably applicable to that industry and economically sound with respect to the plan.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1269, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2676.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” near the beginning of the first sentence.

23-67-312. Alternate preferred plan.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall establish within the Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan an alternate preferred plan for employers, including logging or pulpwood dealers or contractors, who have carried workers' compensation insurance coverage continuously for at least four (4) policy years and who have had better than average loss experience and meet such additional reasonable standards as the commissioner shall by rule prescribe.
  2. Such an alternate preferred plan shall address the issues of deductibles and deposit premiums and make such provisions and allowances with respect thereto which are economically sound and in the best interest of the plan and the industries affected.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1269, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2677.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (a).

23-67-313. Competitive selection.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall make a good faith effort to comply with the intent of the provisions requiring competitive selection of the administrator of the Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan and servicing carriers. The administrator and servicing carriers shall be competitively selected no less often than every three (3) years. Consideration for the administrator and servicing carriers shall include cost, finances, operating and service capabilities, and the record of service and other factors deemed necessary for the effective and proper operation of the plan. The commissioner may suspend formal bidding for the administrator provided that:
    1. The commissioner has sought and compared other administrative services available;
    2. The commissioner deems there to have been in the interim a satisfactory improvement in administrator and servicing carrier performance;
    3. The commissioner judges continuation of the present administrator subject to the modifications herein set forth and to hereafter be promulgated by rule to be in the best interests of Arkansas;
    4. Coverage and service is adequately and properly provided to Arkansas employers entitled to insurance, and coverage is provided in other states for employees of Arkansas employers to the extent possible and the proper coverage is in the best interests of the employers and plan operations. Adequate coverage of employees while working on a temporary or occasional basis in other states is essential to Arkansas employers and employees; and
    5. The administrator has an office in Arkansas and the office has the staff and authority necessary to properly serve Arkansas employers and the commissioner in accordance with the provisions of this act.
  2. The commissioner shall review the plan operations to ensure compliance with this act. The commissioner shall review and report to the Legislative Council and the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce by September 1 of each year, with the first report to be submitted no later than September 1, 1997, including, but not limited to, the following information:
    1. Competitive selection of the administrator and servicing carriers;
    2. Plan operating performance and service in accordance with the intent of this act, including performance reviews of the administrator, servicing carriers, and plan rules;
    3. Proper authority and independence of the Arkansas office to properly perform and secure prompt, fair, and reasonable service as required by this act; and
    4. Coverage provided by the plan in other states, including evidence providing that carriers promptly provide coverage for employees of Arkansas employers working in other states as provided in this act.
  3. The commissioner is encouraged to hold public hearings as needed to assist in achieving the objectives of the act and to assist with the review and report provided to the Legislative Council and the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1155, § 3; 1997, No. 1143, § 2; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2678, 2679.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1993, No. 1155, § 3, prior to its amendment and concomitant codification as this section in 1997, was codified as a note under §§ 23-67-304 and 23-67-306.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (a)(3); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b)(2).

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1993, No. 1155, codified as §§ 23-67-304 and 23-67-306.

Subchapter 4 — Use of Credit Information in Personal Insurance Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2: Jan. 1, 2004, by its own terms.

23-67-401. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Use of Credit Information in Personal Insurance Act”.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-402. Purpose.

The purpose of this subchapter is to regulate the use of credit information for personal insurance so that consumers are afforded certain protections with respect to the use of the information.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-403. Scope.

This subchapter applies to personal insurance and not to commercial insurance or any other type of insurance.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-404. Definitions.

For the purposes of this subchapter:

  1. “Adverse action” means a denial or cancellation of, an increase in any charge for, or a reduction or other adverse or unfavorable change in the terms of coverage or amount of any insurance, existing or applied for, in connection with the underwriting of personal insurance;
  2. “Affiliate” means any company that controls, is controlled by, or is under common control with another company;
  3. “Applicant” means an individual who has applied to be covered by a personal insurance policy with an insurer;
  4. “Consumer” means an insured whose credit information is used or whose credit score is calculated in the underwriting or rating of a personal insurance policy or an applicant for the policy;
  5. “Consumer reporting agency” means any person who for monetary fees, dues, or on a cooperative nonprofit basis regularly engages, in whole or in part, in the practice of assembling or evaluating consumer credit information or other information on consumers for the purpose of furnishing consumer reports to third parties;
    1. “Credit information” means any credit-related information derived from a credit report or found on a credit report itself.
    2. Information that is not credit-related shall not be considered “credit information” regardless of whether it is contained in a credit report or in an application or is used to calculate a credit score;
    1. “Credit report” means any written, oral, or other communication of information by a consumer reporting agency bearing on a consumer's credit worthiness, credit standing, or credit capacity that is used or expected to be used or collected, in whole or in part, for the purpose of serving as a factor to determine personal insurance premiums, eligibility for coverage, or tier placement.
    2. Loss history reports and driving history reports are not considered to be credit reports;
  6. “Credit score” means a number or rating that is derived from an algorithm, computer application, model, or other process that is based solely on credit information for the purpose of predicting the future insurance loss exposure of an individual applicant or insured; and
  7. “Personal insurance” means private passenger automobile, homeowners, motorcycle, mobile home owners, noncommercial dwelling fire insurance, noncommercial farm owners, boat, personal watercraft, snowmobile, and recreational vehicle policies.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-405. Use of credit information.

An insurer authorized to do business in Arkansas that uses credit information to underwrite or rate risks shall not:

  1. Use a credit score that is calculated using income, gender, address, zip code, ethnic group, religion, marital status, or nationality of the consumer as a factor;
  2. Deny, cancel, or nonrenew a policy of personal insurance solely on the basis of credit information without consideration of any other applicable underwriting factor independent of credit information and not expressly prohibited by subdivision (1) of this section;
  3. Base an insured's renewal rates for personal insurance solely upon credit information without consideration of any other applicable factor independent of credit information;
  4. Take an adverse action against a consumer solely because he or she does not have a credit card account without consideration of any other applicable factor independent of credit information;
  5. Consider an absence of credit information or an inability to calculate a credit score in underwriting or rating personal insurance unless the insurer does one (1) of the following:
    1. Treats the consumer as otherwise approved by the Insurance Commissioner if the insurer presents information that such an absence or inability relates to the risk for the insurer;
    2. Treats the consumer as if the applicant or insured had neutral credit information as defined by the insurer; or
    3. Excludes the use of credit information as a factor and uses only other underwriting criteria;
  6. Take an adverse action against a consumer based on credit information unless an insurer obtains and uses a credit report issued or a credit score calculated within ninety (90) days prior to the date the policy is first written or renewal is issued;
  7. Use credit information unless not later than thirty-six (36) months following the last time that the insurer obtained current credit information for the insured the insurer recalculates the credit score or obtains an updated credit report. Regardless of the requirements of this subdivision (7):
      1. Upon the written request of a consumer, the insurer shall reunderwrite and rerate the policy based upon a current credit report or credit score.
      2. An insurer need not recalculate the credit score or obtain the updated credit report of a consumer or reunderwrite or rerate a policy more frequently than one (1) time in a twelve-month period;
    1. The insurer shall have the discretion to obtain current credit information prior to any renewal before the end of the thirty-six (36) months;
    2. No insurer need obtain current credit information for an insured despite the requirements of subdivision (7)(A) of this section if one (1) of the following applies:
      1. The insurer is treating the consumer as otherwise approved by the commissioner;
        1. The insured is in the most favorably priced rating tier of the insurer within a group of affiliated insurers.
        2. However, the insurer shall have the discretion to order an updated credit report;
        1. Credit was not used for underwriting or rating the insured when the policy was initially written.
        2. However, the insurer shall have the discretion to use credit information for underwriting or rating the insured upon renewal;
      2. The insurer reevaluates the insured beginning no later than thirty-six (36) months after inception and thereafter based upon other underwriting or rating factors excluding credit information; or
      3. If credit scoring is not used at renewal; or
  8. Use the following as a negative factor in any credit-scoring methodology for the purpose of underwriting or rating a policy of personal insurance:
    1. Credit inquiries not initiated by the consumer or inquiries requested by the consumer for his or her own credit information;
    2. Inquiries relating to insurance coverage if so identified on a consumer's credit report;
    3. Medical collection accounts;
    4. Multiple-lender inquiries if coded by the consumer reporting agency on the consumer's credit report as being from the home mortgage industry and made within thirty (30) days of one another unless only one (1) inquiry is considered; or
    5. Multiple-lender inquiries if coded by the consumer reporting agency on the consumer's credit report as being from the automobile lending industry and made within thirty (30) days of one another unless only one (1) inquiry is considered.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-406. Dispute resolution and error correction.

  1. If it is determined through the dispute resolution process set forth in section 1681i(a)(5) of the Fair Credit Reporting Act, 15 U.S.C. § 1681 et seq., that the credit information of a current insured was incorrect or incomplete and if the insurer receives written notice of the determination from either the consumer reporting agency or from the insured, the insurer shall reunderwrite and rerate the consumer within thirty (30) calendar days of receiving the notice.
  2. After reunderwriting or rerating the insured, the insurer shall make any necessary adjustments consistent with its underwriting and rating guidelines.
  3. If an insurer determines that the insured has overpaid a premium, the insurer shall refund to the insured the amount of overpayment.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-407. Initial notification.

    1. If an insurer writing personal insurance uses credit information in underwriting or rating a consumer, the insurer or its agent shall disclose either on the insurance application or at the time the insurance application is taken that it may obtain credit information in connection with the application.
    2. The disclosure shall be either written or provided to an applicant in the same medium as the application for insurance.
    3. The insurer need not provide the disclosure statement required under this section to any insured on a renewal policy if the insured has previously been provided a disclosure statement.
  1. Use of the following example disclosure statement constitutes compliance with this section: “In connection with this application for insurance, we may review your credit report or obtain or use a credit-based score based on the information contained in that credit report. We may use a third party in connection with the development of your credit score.”

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-408. Adverse action notification.

If an insurer takes an adverse action based upon credit information, the insurer shall:

  1. Provide the consumer the name, address, and phone number of the person or division at the insurance company responsible for handling applicant or policyholder questions concerning credit-based underwriting decisions;
  2. Provide notification to the consumer that an adverse action has been taken, in accordance with the requirements of section 1681m(a) of the Fair Credit Reporting Act, 15 U.S.C. § 1681 et seq., including:
    1. The name, address, and toll-free telephone number of the credit bureau that provided the insurer with the credit-based information;
    2. The fact that the consumer has the right to obtain a free copy of his or her credit report from the appropriate credit bureau; and
    3. The fact that the consumer has the right to challenge information contained in his or her credit report; and
    1. Provide notification to the consumer explaining the reasons for the adverse action.
    2. The use of generalized terms such as “poor credit history”, “poor credit rating”, or “poor credit score” does not meet the explanation requirements of this section.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-409. Filing.

    1. Insurers that use credit scores to underwrite or rate risks shall file their scoring models or other scoring processes with the State Insurance Department.
    2. A third party may file scoring models on behalf of insurers.
    3. A filing that includes credit scoring shall include loss experience justifying the use of credit information.
  1. Any proprietary consumer report scoring system or model filed with the Insurance Commissioner under this subchapter shall remain confidential unless otherwise directed by a court order.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-410. Indemnification.

  1. An insurer shall indemnify, defend, and hold agents harmless from and against all liability, fees, and costs arising out of or relating to the actions, errors, or omissions of a producer who obtains or uses credit information or credit scores, or both, for an insurer, provided the producer follows the instructions of or procedures established by the insurer and complies with any applicable law or rule.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be construed to provide a consumer or other insured with a cause of action that does not exist in the absence of this section.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2680.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a).

23-67-411. Sale of policy term information by consumer reporting organization.

    1. No consumer reporting agency shall provide or sell data or lists that include any information that, in whole or in part, was submitted in conjunction with an insurance inquiry about a consumer's credit information or a request for a credit report or credit score.
    2. The information includes, but is not limited to:
      1. The expiration dates of an insurance policy or any other information that may identify time periods during which a consumer's insurance may expire; and
      2. The terms and conditions of the consumer's insurance coverage.
  1. The restrictions provided in subsection (a) of this section do not apply to data or lists the consumer reporting agency supplies to the insurance producer from whom information was received, the insurer on whose behalf the producer acted, or the insurer's affiliates or holding companies.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be construed to restrict any insurer from being able to obtain a claims history report or a motor vehicle report.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-412. Fair Credit Reporting Act.

The provisions of this subchapter shall be subject to the Fair Credit Reporting Act, 15 U.S.C. § 1681 et seq.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-413. Individual underwriting allowed.

Nothing in this subchapter is intended to prevent an insurer from considering each risk on an individual basis, looking at individual risk characteristics and other factors predictive of future loss.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

23-67-414. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may make reasonable rules necessary for or as an aid to the effectuation of any provision of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2681.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Rules” for “Regulations” in the section heading; and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the text.

23-67-415. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning annual reports regarding personal insurance, was repealed by Acts 2017, No. 283, § 16. The section was derived from Acts 2003, No. 1452, § 2.

Subchapter 5 — Malpractice Insurance Rates

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

23-67-501. Applicability.

  1. The provisions of this subchapter shall be applicable to malpractice insurance as defined in § 23-62-105(a)(10) except officers and directors liability and fiduciary insurance.
  2. Section 23-67-208 shall not apply to malpractice insurance.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 19.

23-67-502. Standards for rates.

Rates for malpractice insurance shall not be:

    1. Excessive.
    2. A rate is excessive if it is likely to produce a profit from an Arkansas business that is unreasonably high in relation to past and prospective loss experience or if expenses are unreasonably high in relation to the product or services rendered;
    1. Inadequate.
    2. A rate is inadequate if, together with investment income attributable to it, it fails to satisfy projected losses and expenses; or
    1. Unfairly discriminatory.
    2. A rate is unfairly discriminatory in relation to another in the same class of business if it does not reflect equitably the differences in expected losses and expenses.
    3. Rates are not unfairly discriminatory because different premiums result for policyholders with like loss exposures but different expense factors or with like expense factors but different loss exposures if the rates reflect the differences with reasonable accuracy.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 19.

23-67-503. Rating criteria.

  1. A malpractice insurer shall consider past and prospective loss experience solely within this state.
    1. If insufficient experience exists within this state upon which a rate can be based, the malpractice insurer may consider experience within any other state or states that have similar claim costs and frequency.
    2. If sufficient experience from any other state is not available, the malpractice insurer may use nationwide experience.
  2. In its rate filing and records, the malpractice insurer shall provide detailed information on the data supporting the experience it is using.
  3. When experience outside this state is considered, as much weight as possible shall be given to state experience.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 19.

23-67-504. Rate administration.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall promulgate rules requiring each malpractice insurer to record and report its loss and expense experience and any other data, including reserves, the commissioner considers necessary to determine whether rates comply with the standards set forth in § 23-67-502.
    2. The information shall be provided in the form prescribed by the commissioner.
  1. The commissioner may require that the malpractice insurer's annual report and any supplemental report that contains information about a malpractice insurer's loss and loss adjustment reserves be accompanied by an opinion signed and sworn to by a qualified and independent actuary verifying that within the nine (9) months prior to the submission of the report:
    1. The actuary has conducted a review and analysis of the malpractice insurer's loss and loss adjustment reserves; and
    2. The reserves are:
      1. Computed in accordance with accepted loss-reserving standards; and
      2. Fairly stated in accordance with sound loss-reserving principles.
  2. The commissioner shall:
    1. Maintain by malpractice insurer all reports submitted under this section for at least six (6) years; and
    2. Consider the reports in determining the appropriateness of rates for malpractice insurance.
  3. The commissioner may:
    1. Examine and review the assessment of risk for different specialties or practices;
    2. Hold a public hearing on any filing containing a risk assignment for malpractice insurance to determine whether the risk assignment is reasonable; and
    3. Issue orders concerning the risk assignment.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 19.

23-67-505. Filing of rating information.

  1. Every malpractice insurer shall file with the Insurance Commissioner every manual of classifications, rules, and rates, every rating plan, and every modification of any manual classification, rule, or rate that it proposes to use in this state.
  2. The expense provisions included in the rates to be used by a malpractice insurer shall reflect its:
    1. Operating methods; and
    2. Actual and anticipated expense experience.
    1. The rates to be used by a malpractice insurer shall contain provisions for contingencies and an allowance permitting a reasonable rate of return.
    2. In determining a reasonable rate of return, consideration shall be given to all investment income reasonably attributable to the insurer's malpractice insurance line of business.
  3. Every filing shall:
    1. State its proposed effective date;
    2. Indicate the character and extent of the coverage contemplated; and
    3. Contain supporting information which may include:
      1. The experience or judgment of the malpractice insurer making the filing;
      2. Its interpretation of any statistical data relied upon;
      3. The experience of other malpractice insurers; and
      4. Any other factors that the malpractice insurer deems relevant.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 19.

23-67-506. Review of filings.

  1. All malpractice rate filings shall remain on file for public inspection.
  2. Whenever a malpractice insurer files a proposed overall rate increase of twenty percent (20%) or greater, it shall:
    1. Publish notice of the filing for three (3) consecutive business days in a newspaper of general circulation in this state; and
    2. Furnish proof of notice to the Insurance Commissioner.
  3. The commissioner may hold a hearing on any malpractice rate increase filing.
  4. The commissioner shall approve or disapprove all malpractice rate filings subject to the standards for rates under § 23-67-502 within sixty (60) days after the date of the filing.
  5. Notwithstanding subsection (d) of this section, the commissioner may approve an excessive rate if he or she finds that the failure to approve the rate may tend to substantially lessen competition in the Arkansas malpractice insurance market.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 19.

23-67-507. Disapproval of rates.

The Insurance Commissioner shall follow the procedures set forth in § 23-67-213 when any malpractice rate filing under this subchapter is disapproved.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 19.

23-67-508. Administrative procedures.

  1. Administrative procedures exercised by the Insurance Commissioner under this subchapter shall be in accordance with §§ 23-61-303 — 23-61-306.
    1. Appeals from orders of the commissioner under this subchapter shall be made in accordance with § 23-61-307.
    2. Any appeal under this subchapter shall be given precedence over other pending matters so that the court may hold a hearing and reach a decision within thirty (30) days of the filing of the transcript, evidence, and files.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 19.

23-67-509. Provisions cumulative.

This subchapter supplements existing law. Only those laws and parts of laws in direct conflict with this subchapter are repealed.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 19.

23-67-510. Effective date.

This subchapter applies to all malpractice policies issued or renewed on or after January 1, 2006.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 19.

Subchapter 6 — Interstate Insurance Product Regulation Compact

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2013, No. 1330, § 1, provided: “Purpose — Findings — Effective date.

“(a) The purpose of this act is to join the other states of the United States that have adopted the Interstate Insurance Product Regulation Compact.

“(b) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) Under Article XIII, Paragraph 2, of the compact:

“(A) The compact becomes effective and binding upon legislative enactment of the compact into law by two (2) states; and

“(B) The Interstate Insurance Product Regulation Commission becomes effective after adoption of the compact by twenty-six (26) states or by states representing greater than forty percent (40%) of the premium volume for life insurance, annuity, disability income, and long-term care insurance products;

“(2) Forty (40) states and Puerto Rico have already adopted the compact and represent approximately seventy percent (70%) of the premium volume for life insurance, annuity, disability income, and long-term care insurance products nationwide; and

“(3) The State of Arkansas will join the compact on the effective date of this act.”

23-67-601. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Interstate Insurance Product Regulation Compact”.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1330, § 2.

23-67-602. Adoption of compact.

The Interstate Insurance Product Regulation Compact is enacted into law and entered into with all other jurisdictions legally joining in this compact in the form substantially as follows:

Interstate Insurance Product Regulation Compact

ARTICLE I PURPOSES

The purposes of this Compact are, through means of joint and cooperative action among the Compacting States:

  1. To promote and protect the interest of consumers of individual and group annuity, life insurance, disability income and long-term care insurance products;
  2. To develop uniform standards for insurance products covered under the Compact;
  3. To establish a central clearinghouse to receive and provide prompt review of insurance products covered under the Compact and, in certain cases, advertisements related thereto, submitted by insurers authorized to do business in one or more Compacting States;
  4. To give appropriate regulatory approval to those product filings and advertisements satisfying the applicable uniform standard;
  5. To improve coordination of regulatory resources and expertise between state insurance departments regarding the setting of uniform standards and review of insurance products covered under the Compact;
  6. To create the Interstate Insurance Product Regulation Commission; and
  7. To perform these and such other related functions as may be consistent with the state regulation of the business of insurance.

ARTICLE II DEFINITIONS

For purposes of this Compact:

  1. “Advertisement” means any material designed to create public interest in a Product, or induce the public to purchase, increase, modify, reinstate, borrow on, surrender, replace or retain a policy, as more specifically defined in the Rules and Operating Procedures of the Commission.
  2. “Bylaws” mean those bylaws established by the Commission for its governance, or for directing or controlling the Commission's actions or conduct.
  3. “Compacting State” means any State which has enacted this Compact legislation and which has not withdrawn pursuant to Article XIV, Section 1, or been terminated pursuant to Article XIV, Section 2.
  4. “Commission” means the “Interstate Insurance Product Regulation Commission” established by this Compact.
  5. “Commissioner” means the chief insurance regulatory official of a State including, but not limited to commissioner, superintendent, director or administrator.
  6. “Domiciliary State” means the state in which an Insurer is incorporated or organized; or, in the case of an alien Insurer, its state of entry.
  7. “Insurer” means any entity licensed by a State to issue contracts of insurance for any of the lines of insurance covered by this Act.
  8. “Member” means the person chosen by a Compacting State as its representative to the Commission, or his or her designee.
  9. “Non-compacting State” means any State which is not at the time a Compacting State.
  10. “Operating Procedures” mean procedures promulgated by the Commission implementing a Rule, Uniform Standard or a provision of this Compact.
  11. “Product” means the form of a policy or contract, including any application, endorsement, or related form which is attached to and made a part of the policy or contract, and any evidence of coverage or certificate, for an individual or group annuity, life insurance, disability income or long-term care insurance product that an Insurer is authorized to issue.
  12. “Rule” means a statement of general or particular applicability and future effect promulgated by the Commission, including a Uniform Standard developed pursuant to Article VII of this Compact, designed to implement, interpret, or prescribe law or policy or describing the organization, procedure, or practice requirements of the Commission, which shall have the force and effect of law in the Compacting States.
  13. “State” means any state, district or territory of the United States of America.
  14. “Third-Party Filer” means an entity that submits a Product filing to the Commission on behalf of an Insurer.
  15. “Uniform Standard” means a standard adopted by the Commission for a Product line, pursuant to Article VII of this Compact, and shall include all of the Product requirements in aggregate; provided, that each Uniform Standard shall be construed, whether express or implied, to prohibit the use of any inconsistent, misleading or ambiguous provisions in a Product and the form of the Product made available to the public shall not be unfair, inequitable or against public policy as determined by the Commission.

ARTICLE III ESTABLISHMENT OF THE COMMISSION AND VENUE

  1. The Compacting States hereby create and establish a joint public agency known as the “Interstate Insurance Product Regulation Commission.” Pursuant to Article IV, the Commission will have the power to develop Uniform Standards for Product lines, receive and provide prompt review of Products filed therewith, and give approval to those Product filings satisfying applicable Uniform Standards; provided, it is not intended for the Commission to be the exclusive entity for receipt and review of insurance product filings. Nothing herein shall prohibit any Insurer from filing its product in any State wherein the Insurer is licensed to conduct the business of insurance; and any such filing shall be subject to the laws of the State where filed.
  2. The Commission is a body corporate and politic, and an instrumentality of the Compacting States.
  3. The Commission is solely responsible for its liabilities except as otherwise specifically provided in this Compact.
  4. Venue is proper and judicial proceedings by or against the Commission shall be brought solely and exclusively in a Court of competent jurisdiction where the principal office of the Commission is located.

ARTICLE IV POWERS OF THE COMMISSION

The Commission shall have the following powers:

  1. To promulgate Rules, pursuant to Article VII of this Compact, which shall have the force and effect of law and shall be binding in the Compacting States to the extent and in the manner provided in this Compact;
  2. To exercise its rule-making authority and establish reasonable Uniform Standards for Products covered under the Compact, and Advertisement related thereto, which shall have the force and effect of law and shall be binding in the Compacting States, but only for those Products filed with the Commission, provided, that a Compacting State shall have the right to opt out of such Uniform Standard pursuant to Article VII, to the extent and in the manner provided in this Compact, and, provided further, that any Uniform Standard established by the Commission for long-term care insurance products may provide the same or greater protections for consumers as, but shall not provide less than, those protections set forth in the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Long-Term Care Insurance Model Act and Long-Term Care Insurance Model Regulation, respectively, adopted as of 2001. The Commission shall consider whether any subsequent amendments to the NAIC Long-Term Care Insurance Model Act or Long-Term Care Insurance Model Regulation adopted by the NAIC require amending of the Uniform Standards established by the Commission for long-term care insurance products;
  3. To receive and review in an expeditious manner Products filed with the Commission, and rate filings for disability income and long-term care insurance Products, and give approval of those Products and rate filings that satisfy the applicable Uniform Standard, where such approval shall have the force and effect of law and be binding on the Compacting States to the extent and in the manner provided in the Compact;
  4. To receive and review in an expeditious manner Advertisement relating to long-term care insurance products for which Uniform Standards have been adopted by the Commission, and give approval to all Advertisement that satisfies the applicable Uniform Standard. For any product covered under this Compact, other than long-term care insurance products, the Commission shall have the authority to require an insurer to submit all or any part of its Advertisement with respect to that product for review or approval prior to use, if the Commission determines that the nature of the product is such that an Advertisement of the product could have the capacity or tendency to mislead the public. The actions of the Commission as provided in this section shall have the force and effect of law and shall be binding in the Compacting States to the extent and in the manner provided in the Compact;
  5. To exercise its rule-making authority and designate Products and Advertisement that may be subject to a self-certification process without the need for prior approval by the Commission.
  6. To promulgate Operating Procedures, pursuant to Article VII of this Compact, which shall be binding in the Compacting States to the extent and in the manner provided in this Compact;
  7. To bring and prosecute legal proceedings or actions in its name as the Commission; provided, that the standing of any state insurance department to sue or be sued under applicable law shall not be affected;
  8. To issue subpoenas requiring the attendance and testimony of witnesses and the production of evidence;
  9. To establish and maintain offices;
  10. To purchase and maintain insurance and bonds;
  11. To borrow, accept or contract for services of personnel, including, but not limited to, employees of a Compacting State;
  12. To hire employees, professionals or specialists, and elect or appoint officers, and to fix their compensation, define their duties and give them appropriate authority to carry out the purposes of the Compact, and determine their qualifications; and to establish the Commission's personnel policies and programs relating to, among other things, conflicts of interest, rates of compensation and qualifications of personnel;
  13. To accept any and all appropriate donations and grants of money, equipment, supplies, materials and services, and to receive, utilize and dispose of the same; provided that at all times the Commission shall strive to avoid any appearance of impropriety;
  14. To lease, purchase, accept appropriate gifts or donations of, or otherwise to own, hold, improve or use, any property, real, personal or mixed; provided that at all times the Commission shall strive to avoid any appearance of impropriety;
  15. To sell, convey, mortgage, pledge, lease, exchange, abandon or otherwise dispose of any property, real, personal or mixed;
  16. To remit filing fees to Compacting States as may be set forth in the Bylaws, Rules or Operating Procedures;
  17. To enforce compliance by Compacting States with Rules, Uniform Standards, Operating Procedures and Bylaws;
  18. To provide for dispute resolution among Compacting States;
  19. To advise Compacting States on issues relating to Insurers domiciled or doing business in Non-compacting jurisdictions, consistent with the purposes of this Compact;
  20. To provide advice and training to those personnel in state insurance departments responsible for product review, and to be a resource for state insurance departments;
  21. To establish a budget and make expenditures;
  22. To borrow money;
  23. To appoint committees, including advisory committees comprising Members, state insurance regulators, state legislators or their representatives, insurance industry and consumer representatives, and such other interested persons as may be designated in the Bylaws;
  24. To provide and receive information from, and to cooperate with law enforcement agencies;
  25. To adopt and use a corporate seal; and
  26. To perform such other functions as may be necessary or appropriate to achieve the purposes of this Compact consistent with the state regulation of the business of insurance.

ARTICLE V ORGANIZATION OF THE COMMISSION

  1. Membership, Voting and Bylaws
    1. Each Compacting State shall have and be limited to one Member. Each Member shall be qualified to serve in that capacity pursuant to applicable law of the Compacting State. Any Member may be removed or suspended from office as provided by the law of the State from which he or she shall be appointed. Any vacancy occurring in the Commission shall be filled in accordance with the laws of the Compacting State wherein the vacancy exists. Nothing herein shall be construed to affect the manner in which a Compacting State determines the election or appointment and qualification of its own Commissioner.
    2. Each Member shall be entitled to one vote and shall have an opportunity to participate in the governance of the Commission in accordance with the Bylaws. Notwithstanding any provision herein to the contrary, no action of the Commission with respect to the promulgation of a Uniform Standard shall be effective unless two-thirds (2/3) of the Members vote in favor thereof.
    3. The Commission shall, by a majority of the Members, prescribe Bylaws to govern its conduct as may be necessary or appropriate to carry out the purposes, and exercise the powers, of the Compact, including, but not limited to:
      1. Providing reasonable procedures for appointing and electing members, as well as holding meetings, of the Management Committee;
      2. Providing reasonable standards and procedures: (i) for the establishment and meetings of other committees, and (ii) governing any general or specific delegation of any authority or function of the Commission;
      3. Providing reasonable procedures for calling and conducting meetings of the Commission that consists of a majority of Commission members, ensuring reasonable advance notice of each such meeting and providing for the right of citizens to attend each such meeting with enumerated exceptions designed to protect the public's interest, the privacy of individuals, and insurers' proprietary information, including trade secrets. The Commission may meet in camera only after a majority of the entire membership votes to close a meeting en toto or in part. As soon as practicable, the Commission must make public (i) a copy of the vote to close the meeting revealing the vote of each Member with no proxy votes allowed, and (ii) votes taken during such meeting;
      4. Establishing the titles, duties and authority and reasonable procedures for the election of the officers of the Commission;
      5. Providing reasonable standards and procedures for the establishment of the personnel policies and programs of the Commission. Notwithstanding any civil service or other similar laws of any Compacting State, the Bylaws shall exclusively govern the personnel policies and programs of the Commission;
      6. Promulgating a code of ethics to address permissible and prohibited activities of commission members and employees; and
      7. Providing a mechanism for winding up the operations of the Commission and the equitable disposition of any surplus funds that may exist after the termination of the Compact after the payment and/or reserving of all of its debts and obligations.
    4. The Commission shall publish its bylaws in a convenient form and file a copy thereof and a copy of any amendment thereto, with the appropriate agency or officer in each of the Compacting States.
  2. Management Committee, Officers and Personnel
    1. A Management Committee comprising no more than fourteen (14) members shall be established as follows:
      1. Four (4) members from those Compacting States with at least two percent (2%) of the market based on the premium volume described above, other than the six (6) Compacting States with the largest premium volume, selected on a rotating basis as provided in the Bylaws; and
      2. Four (4) members from those Compacting States with less than two percent (2%) of the market, based on the premium volume described above, with one (1) selected from each of the four (4) zone regions of the NAIC as provided in the Bylaws.
    2. The Management Committee shall have such authority and duties as may be set forth in the Bylaws, including but not limited to:
      1. Establishing and overseeing an organizational structure within, and appropriate procedures for, the Commission to provide for the creation of Uniform Standards and other Rules, receipt and review of product filings, administrative and technical support functions, review of decisions regarding the disapproval of a product filing, and the review of elections made by a Compacting State to opt out of a Uniform Standard; provided that a Uniform Standard shall not be submitted to the Compacting States for adoption unless approved by two-thirds (2/3) of the members of the Management Committee;
      2. Overseeing the offices of the Commission; and
      3. Planning, implementing, and coordinating communications and activities with other state, federal and local government organizations in order to advance the goals of the Commission.
    3. The Commission shall elect annually officers from the Management Committee, with each having such authority and duties, as may be specified in the Bylaws.
    4. The Management Committee may, subject to the approval of the Commission, appoint or retain an executive director for such period, upon such terms and conditions and for such compensation as the Commission may deem appropriate. The executive director shall serve as secretary to the Commission, but shall not be a Member of the Commission. The executive director shall hire and supervise such other staff as may be authorized by the Commission.
  3. Legislative and Advisory Committees
    1. A legislative committee comprising state legislators or their designees shall be established to monitor the operations of, and make recommendations to, the Commission, including the Management Committee; provided that the manner of selection and term of any legislative committee member shall be as set forth in the Bylaws. Prior to the adoption by the Commission of any Uniform Standard, revision to the Bylaws, annual budget or other significant matter as may be provided in the Bylaws, the Management Committee shall consult with and report to the legislative committee.
    2. The Commission shall establish two (2) advisory committees, one of which shall comprise consumer representatives independent of the insurance industry, and the other comprising insurance industry representatives.
    3. The Commission may establish additional advisory committees as its Bylaws may provide for the carrying out of its functions.
  4. Corporate Records of the Commission
  5. Qualified Immunity, Defense and Indemnification
    1. The Members, officers, executive director, employees and representatives of the Commission shall be immune from suit and liability, either personally or in their official capacity, for any claim for damage to or loss of property or personal injury or other civil liability caused by or arising out of any actual or alleged act, error or omission that occurred, or that the person against whom the claim is made had a reasonable basis for believing occurred within the scope of Commission employment, duties or responsibilities; provided, that nothing in this paragraph shall be construed to protect any such person from suit and/or liability for any damage, loss, injury or liability caused by the intentional or willful and wanton misconduct of that person.
    2. The Commission shall defend any Member, officer, executive director, employee or representative of the Commission in any civil action seeking to impose liability arising out of any actual or alleged act, error or omission that occurred within the scope of Commission employment, duties or responsibilities, or that the person against whom the claim is made had a reasonable basis for believing occurred within the scope of Commission employment, duties or responsibilities; provided, that nothing herein shall be construed to prohibit that person from retaining his or her own counsel; and provided further, that the actual or alleged act, error or omission did not result from that person's intentional or willful and wanton misconduct.
    3. The Commission shall indemnify and hold harmless any Member, officer, executive director, employee or representative of the Commission for the amount of any settlement or judgment obtained against that person arising out of any actual or alleged act, error or omission that occurred within the scope of Commission employment, duties or responsibilities, or that such person had a reasonable basis for believing occurred within the scope of Commission employment, duties or responsibilities, provided, that the actual or alleged act, error or omission did not result from the intentional or willful and wanton misconduct of that person.
  1. The reasons shall be provided in sufficiently clear and specific language so that a person can identify the basis for the insurer's decision to take an adverse action.
  2. The notification shall include a description of up to four (4) factors that were the primary influences of the adverse action.
  3. Establishing the fiscal year of the Commission;
  4. One (1) member from each of the six (6) Compacting States with the largest premium volume for individual and group annuities, life, disability income and long-term care insurance products, determined from the records of the NAIC for the prior year;
  5. Managing the affairs of the Commission in a manner consistent with the Bylaws and purposes of the Commission;

The Commission shall maintain its corporate books and records in accordance with the Bylaws.

ARTICLE VI MEETINGS AND ACTS OF THE COMMISSION

  1. The Commission shall meet and take such actions as are consistent with the provisions of this Compact and the Bylaws.
  2. Each Member of the Commission shall have the right and power to cast a vote to which that Compacting State is entitled and to participate in the business and affairs of the Commission. A Member shall vote in person or by such other means as provided in the Bylaws. The Bylaws may provide for Members' participation in meetings by telephone or other means of communication.
  3. The Commission shall meet at least once during each calendar year. Additional meetings shall be held as set forth in the Bylaws.

ARTICLE VII RULES AND OPERATING PROCEDURES: RULEMAKING FUNCTIONS OF THE COMMISSION AND OPTING OUT OF UNIFORM STANDARDS

  1. Rulemaking Authority. The Commission shall promulgate reasonable Rules, including Uniform Standards, and Operating Procedures in order to effectively and efficiently achieve the purposes of this Compact. Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event the Commission exercises its rulemaking authority in a manner that is beyond the scope of the purposes of this Act, or the powers granted hereunder, then such an action by the Commission shall be invalid and have no force and effect.
  2. Rulemaking Procedure. Rules and Operating Procedures shall be made pursuant to a rulemaking process that conforms to the Model State Administrative Procedure Act of 1981 as amended, as may be appropriate to the operations of the Commission. Before the Commission adopts a Uniform Standard, the Commission shall give written notice to the relevant state legislative committee(s) in each Compacting State responsible for insurance issues of its intention to adopt the Uniform Standard. The Commission in adopting a Uniform Standard shall consider fully all submitted materials and issue a concise explanation of its decision.
  3. Effective Date and Opt Out of a Uniform Standard. A Uniform Standard shall become effective ninety (90) days after its promulgation by the Commission or such later date as the Commission may determine; provided, however, that a Compacting State may opt out of a Uniform Standard as provided in this Article. “Opt out” shall be defined as any action by a Compacting State to decline to adopt or participate in a promulgated Uniform Standard. All other Rules and Operating Procedures, and amendments thereto, shall become effective as of the date specified in each Rule, Operating Procedure or amendment.
  4. Opt Out Procedure. A Compacting State may opt out of a Uniform Standard, either by legislation or regulation duly promulgated by the Insurance Department under the Compacting State's Administrative Procedure Act. If a Compacting State elects to opt out of a Uniform Standard by regulation, it must (a) give written notice to the Commission no later than ten (10) business days after the Uniform Standard is promulgated, or at the time the State becomes a Compacting State and (b) find that the Uniform Standard does not provide reasonable protections to the citizens of the State, given the conditions in the State. The Commissioner shall make specific findings of fact and conclusions of law, based on a preponderance of the evidence, detailing the conditions in the State which warrant a departure from the Uniform Standard and determining that the Uniform Standard would not reasonably protect the citizens of the State. The Commissioner must consider and balance the following factors and find that the conditions in the State and needs of the citizens of the State outweigh: (i) the intent of the legislature to participate in, and the benefits of, an interstate agreement to establish national uniform consumer protections for the Products subject to this Act; and (ii) the presumption that a Uniform Standard adopted by the Commission provides reasonable protections to consumers of the relevant Product.
  5. Effect of Opt Out. If a Compacting State elects to opt out of a Uniform Standard, the Uniform Standard shall remain applicable in the Compacting State electing to opt out until such time the opt out legislation is enacted into law or the regulation opting out becomes effective.
  6. Stay of Uniform Standard. If a Compacting State has formally initiated the process of opting out of a Uniform Standard by regulation, and while the regulatory opt out is pending, the Compacting State may petition the Commission, at least fifteen (15) days before the effective date of the Uniform Standard, to stay the effectiveness of the Uniform Standard in that State. The Commission may grant a stay if it determines the regulatory opt out is being pursued in a reasonable manner and there is a likelihood of success. If a stay is granted or extended by the Commission, the stay or extension thereof may postpone the effective date by up to ninety (90) days, unless affirmatively extended by the Commission; provided, a stay may not be permitted to remain in effect for more than one (1) year unless the Compacting State can show extraordinary circumstances which warrant a continuance of the stay, including, but not limited to, the existence of a legal challenge which prevents the Compacting State from opting out. A stay may be terminated by the Commission upon notice that the rulemaking process has been terminated.
  7. Not later than thirty (30) days after a Rule or Operating Procedure is promulgated, any person may file a petition for judicial review of the Rule or Operating Procedure; provided, that the filing of such a petition shall not stay or otherwise prevent the Rule or Operating Procedure from becoming effective unless the court finds that the petitioner has a substantial likelihood of success. The court shall give deference to the actions of the Commission consistent with applicable law and shall not find the Rule or Operating Procedure to be unlawful if the Rule or Operating Procedure represents a reasonable exercise of the Commission's authority.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Compacting State may, at the time of its enactment of this Compact, prospectively opt out of all Uniform Standards involving long-term care insurance products by expressly providing for such opt out in the enacted Compact, and such an opt out shall not be treated as a material variance in the offer or acceptance of any State to participate in this Compact. Such an opt out shall be effective at the time of enactment of this Compact by the Compacting State and shall apply to all existing Uniform Standards involving long-term care insurance products and those subsequently promulgated.

Once the opt out of a Uniform Standard by a Compacting State becomes effective as provided under the laws of that State, the Uniform Standard shall have no further force and effect in that State unless and until the legislation or regulation implementing the opt out is repealed or otherwise becomes ineffective under the laws of the State. If a Compacting State opts out of a Uniform Standard after the Uniform Standard has been made effective in that State, the opt out shall have the same prospective effect as provided under Article XIV for withdrawals.

ARTICLE VIII COMMISSION RECORDS AND ENFORCEMENT

  1. The Commission shall promulgate Rules establishing conditions and procedures for public inspection and copying of its information and official records, except such information and records involving the privacy of individuals and insurers' trade secrets. The Commission may promulgate additional Rules under which it may make available to federal and state agencies, including law enforcement agencies, records and information otherwise exempt from disclosure, and may enter into agreements with such agencies to receive or exchange information or records subject to nondisclosure and confidentiality provisions.
  2. Except as to privileged records, data and information, the laws of any Compacting State pertaining to confidentiality or nondisclosure shall not relieve any Compacting State Commissioner of the duty to disclose any relevant records, data or information to the Commission; provided, that disclosure to the Commission shall not be deemed to waive or otherwise affect any confidentiality requirement; and further provided, that, except as otherwise expressly provided in this Act, the Commission shall not be subject to the Compacting State's laws pertaining to confidentiality and nondisclosure with respect to records, data and information in its possession. Confidential information of the Commission shall remain confidential after such information is provided to any Commissioner.
  3. The Commission shall monitor Compacting States for compliance with duly adopted Bylaws, Rules, including Uniform Standards, and Operating Procedures. The Commission shall notify any non-complying Compacting State in writing of its noncompliance with Commission Bylaws, Rules or Operating Procedures. If a non-complying Compacting State fails to remedy its noncompliance within the time specified in the notice of noncompliance, the Compacting State shall be deemed to be in default as set forth in Article XIV.
  4. The Commissioner of any State in which an Insurer is authorized to do business, or is conducting the business of insurance, shall continue to exercise his or her authority to oversee the market regulation of the activities of the Insurer in accordance with the provisions of the State's law. The Commissioner's enforcement of compliance with the Compact is governed by the following provisions:
    1. With respect to the Commissioner's market regulation of a Product or Advertisement that is approved or certified to the Commission, the content of the Product or Advertisement shall not constitute a violation of the provisions, standards or requirements of the Compact except upon a final order of the Commission, issued at the request of a Commissioner after prior notice to the Insurer and an opportunity for hearing before the Commission.
    2. Before a Commissioner may bring an action for violation of any provision, standard or requirement of the Compact relating to the content of an Advertisement not approved or certified to the Commission, the Commission, or an authorized Commission officer or employee, must authorize the action. However, authorization pursuant to this paragraph does not require notice to the Insurer, opportunity for hearing or disclosure of requests for authorization or records of the Commission's action on such requests.

ARTICLE IX DISPUTE RESOLUTION

The Commission shall attempt, upon the request of a Member, to resolve any disputes or other issues that are subject to this Compact and which may arise between two or more Compacting States, or between Compacting States and Non-compacting States, and the Commission shall promulgate an Operating Procedure providing for resolution of such disputes.

ARTICLE X PRODUCT FILING AND APPROVAL

  1. Insurers and Third-Party Filers seeking to have a Product approved by the Commission shall file the Product with, and pay applicable filing fees to, the Commission. Nothing in this Act shall be construed to restrict or otherwise prevent an insurer from filing its Product with the insurance department in any State wherein the insurer is licensed to conduct the business of insurance, and such filing shall be subject to the laws of the States where filed.
  2. The Commission shall establish appropriate filing and review processes and procedures pursuant to Commission Rules and Operating Procedures. Notwithstanding any provision herein to the contrary, the Commission shall promulgate Rules to establish conditions and procedures under which the Commission will provide public access to Product filing information. In establishing such Rules, the Commission shall consider the interests of the public in having access to such information, as well as protection of personal medical and financial information and trade secrets, that may be contained in a Product filing or supporting information.
  3. Any Product approved by the Commission may be sold or otherwise issued in those Compacting States for which the Insurer is legally authorized to do business.

ARTICLE XI REVIEW OF COMMISSION DECISIONS REGARDING FILINGS

  1. Not later than thirty (30) days after the Commission has given notice of a disapproved Product or Advertisement filed with the Commission, the Insurer or Third-Party Filer whose filing was disapproved may appeal the determination to a review panel appointed by the Commission. The Commission shall promulgate Rules to establish procedures for appointing such review panels and provide for notice and hearing. An allegation that the Commission, in disapproving a Product or Advertisement filed with the Commission, acted arbitrarily, capriciously, or in a manner that is an abuse of discretion or otherwise not in accordance with the law, is subject to judicial review in accordance with Article III, Section 4.
  2. The Commission shall have authority to monitor, review and reconsider Products and Advertisement subsequent to their filing or approval upon a finding that the product does not meet the relevant Uniform Standard. Where appropriate, the Commission may withdraw or modify its approval after proper notice and hearing, subject to the appeal process in Section 1 above.

ARTICLE XII FINANCE

  1. The Commission shall pay or provide for the payment of the reasonable expenses of its establishment and organization. To fund the cost of its initial operations, the Commission may accept contributions and other forms of funding from the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, Compacting States and other sources. Contributions and other forms of funding from other sources shall be of such a nature that the independence of the Commission concerning the performance of its duties shall not be compromised.
  2. The Commission shall collect a filing fee from each Insurer and Third-Party Filer filing a product with the Commission to cover the cost of the operations and activities of the Commission and its staff in a total amount sufficient to cover the Commission's annual budget.
  3. The Commission's budget for a fiscal year shall not be approved until it has been subject to notice and comment as set forth in Article VII of this Compact.
  4. The Commission shall be exempt from all taxation in and by the Compacting States.
  5. The Commission shall not pledge the credit of any Compacting State, except by and with the appropriate legal authority of that Compacting State.
  6. The Commission shall keep complete and accurate accounts of all its internal receipts, including grants and donations, and disbursements of all funds under its control. The internal financial accounts of the Commission shall be subject to the accounting procedures established under its Bylaws. The financial accounts and reports including the system of internal controls and procedures of the Commission shall be audited annually by an independent certified public accountant. Upon the determination of the Commission, but no less frequently than every three (3) years, the review of the independent auditor shall include a management and performance audit of the Commission. The Commission shall make an Annual Report to the Governor and legislature of the Compacting States, which shall include a report of the independent audit. The Commission's internal accounts shall not be confidential and such materials may be shared with the Commissioner of any Compacting State upon request provided, however, that any work papers related to any internal or independent audit and any information regarding the privacy of individuals and insurers' proprietary information, including trade secrets, shall remain confidential.
  7. No Compacting State shall have any claim to or ownership of any property held by or vested in the Commission or to any Commission funds held pursuant to the provisions of this Compact.

ARTICLE XIII COMPACTING STATES, EFFECTIVE DATE, AND AMENDMENT

  1. Any State is eligible to become a Compacting State.
  2. The Compact shall become effective and binding upon legislative enactment of the Compact into law by two Compacting States; provided, the Commission shall become effective for purposes of adopting Uniform Standards for, reviewing, and giving approval or disapproval of, Products filed with the Commission that satisfy applicable Uniform Standards only after twenty-six (26) States are Compacting States or, alternatively, by States representing greater than forty percent (40%) of the premium volume for life insurance, annuity, disability income and long-term care insurance products, based on records of the NAIC for the prior year. Thereafter, it shall become effective and binding as to any other Compacting State upon enactment of the Compact into law by that State.
  3. Amendments to the Compact may be proposed by the Commission for enactment by the Compacting States. No amendment shall become effective and binding upon the Commission and the Compacting States unless and until all Compacting States enact the amendment into law.

ARTICLE XIV WITHDRAWAL, DEFAULT, AND TERMINATION

  1. Withdrawal
    1. Once effective, the Compact shall continue in force and remain binding upon each and every Compacting State; provided, that a Compacting State may withdraw from the Compact (“Withdrawing State”) by enacting a statute specifically repealing the statute which enacted the Compact into law.
    2. The effective date of withdrawal is the effective date of the repealing statute. However, the withdrawal shall not apply to any product filings approved or self-certified, or any Advertisement of such products, on the date the repealing statute becomes effective, except by mutual agreement of the Commission and the Withdrawing State unless the approval is rescinded by the Withdrawing State as provided in Paragraph e of this section.
    3. The Commissioner of the Withdrawing State shall immediately notify the Management Committee in writing upon the introduction of legislation repealing this Compact in the Withdrawing State.
    4. The Commission shall notify the other Compacting States of the introduction of such legislation within ten (10) days after its receipt of notice thereof.
    5. The Withdrawing State is responsible for all obligations, duties and liabilities incurred through the effective date of withdrawal, including any obligations, the performance of which extend beyond the effective date of withdrawal, except to the extent those obligations may have been released or relinquished by mutual agreement of the Commission and the Withdrawing State. The Commission's approval of Products and Advertisement prior to the effective date of withdrawal shall continue to be effective and be given full force and effect in the Withdrawing State, unless formally rescinded by the Withdrawing State in the same manner as provided by the laws of the Withdrawing State for the prospective disapproval of products or advertisement previously approved under state law.
    6. Reinstatement following withdrawal of any Compacting State shall occur upon the effective date of the Withdrawing State reenacting the Compact.
  2. Default
    1. If the Commission determines that any Compacting State has at any time defaulted (“Defaulting State”) in the performance of any of its obligations or responsibilities under this Compact, the Bylaws or duly promulgated Rules or Operating Procedures, then, after notice and hearing as set forth in the Bylaws, all rights, privileges and benefits conferred by this Compact on the Defaulting State shall be suspended from the effective date of default as fixed by the Commission. The grounds for default include, but are not limited to, failure of a Compacting State to perform its obligations or responsibilities, and any other grounds designated in Commission Rules. The Commission shall immediately notify the Defaulting State in writing of the Defaulting State's suspension pending a cure of the default. The Commission shall stipulate the conditions and the time period within which the Defaulting State must cure its default. If the Defaulting State fails to cure the default within the time period specified by the Commission, the Defaulting State shall be terminated from the Compact and all rights, privileges and benefits conferred by this Compact shall be terminated from the effective date of termination.
    2. Product approvals by the Commission or product self-certifications, or any Advertisement in connection with such product, that are in force on the effective date of termination shall remain in force in the Defaulting State in the same manner as if the Defaulting State had withdrawn voluntarily pursuant to Section 1 of this article.
    3. Reinstatement following termination of any Compacting State requires a reenactment of the Compact.
  3. Dissolution of Compact
    1. The Compact dissolves effective upon the date of the withdrawal or default of the Compacting State which reduces membership in the Compact to one Compacting State.
    2. Upon the dissolution of this Compact, the Compact becomes null and void and shall be of no further force or effect, and the business and affairs of the Commission shall be wound up and any surplus funds shall be distributed in accordance with the Bylaws.

ARTICLE XV SEVERABILITY AND CONSTRUCTION

  1. The provisions of this Compact shall be severable; and if any phrase, clause, sentence or provision is deemed unenforceable, the remaining provisions of the Compact shall be enforceable.
  2. The provisions of this Compact shall be liberally construed to effectuate its purposes.

ARTICLE XVI BINDING EFFECT OF COMPACT AND OTHER LAWS

  1. Other Laws
    1. Nothing herein prevents the enforcement of any other law of a Compacting State, except as provided in Paragraph b of this section.
    2. For any Product approved or certified to the Commission, the Rules, Uniform Standards and any other requirements of the Commission shall constitute the exclusive provisions applicable to the content, approval and certification of such Products. For Advertisement that is subject to the Commission's authority, any Rule, Uniform Standard or other requirement of the Commission which governs the content of the Advertisement shall constitute the exclusive provision that a Commissioner may apply to the content of the Advertisement. Notwithstanding the foregoing, no action taken by the Commission shall abrogate or restrict: (i) the access of any person to state courts; (ii) remedies available under state law related to breach of contract, tort, or other laws not specifically directed to the content of the Product; (iii) state law relating to the construction of insurance contracts; or (iv) the authority of the attorney general of the state, including but not limited to maintaining any actions or proceedings, as authorized by law.
    3. All insurance products filed with individual States shall be subject to the laws of those States.
  2. Binding Effect of this Compact
    1. All lawful actions of the Commission, including all Rules and Operating Procedures promulgated by the Commission, are binding upon the Compacting States.
    2. All agreements between the Commission and the Compacting States are binding in accordance with their terms.
    3. Upon the request of a party to a conflict over the meaning or interpretation of Commission actions, and upon a majority vote of the Compacting States, the Commission may issue advisory opinions regarding the meaning or interpretation in dispute.
    4. In the event any provision of this Compact exceeds the constitutional limits imposed on the legislature of any Compacting State, the obligations, duties, powers or jurisdiction sought to be conferred by that provision upon the Commission shall be ineffective as to that Compacting State, and those obligations, duties, powers or jurisdiction shall remain in the Compacting State and shall be exercised by the agency thereof to which those obligations, duties, powers or jurisdiction are delegated by law in effect at the time this Compact becomes effective.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1330, § 2.

Chapter 68 Rehabilitation and Liquidation of Insurance Companies

Publisher's Notes. For Comments regarding the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, see Commentaries Volume B.

Effective Dates. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 750, § 3: Mar. 23, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Fourth General Assembly, that the continued operation of the Liquidation Division of the Department of Commerce—Insurance Department, is in the best interest of the economic welfare of the citizens of this State; and that delay in the effective date of this Act would severely hamper the operations of the Liquidation Division of the Department of Commerce—Insurance Department thereby causing irreparable harm to the proper administration and provision of essential government services. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 30: July 2, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in this Omnibus Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Further, the laws of this State as to Small Employer Health Insurance are not consistent with federal laws, particularly the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 of the U.S. Congress; and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after July 2, 1997. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

ALR.

Insolvency of insurance company justifying state dissolution proceedings and the like. 17 A.L.R.4th 16.

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 88 et seq.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., § 127 et seq.

23-68-101. Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act.

  1. Section 23-68-102(2)-(13), together with §§ 23-68-101, 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-115 — 23-68-120, constitute and may be referred to as the “Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act”.
  2. The Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act shall be so interpreted and construed as to effectuate its general purpose to make uniform the law of those states that enact it. To the extent that its provisions when applicable conflict with other provisions of this chapter, the provisions of such act shall control.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 658; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4821.

Publisher's Notes. For Comments regarding the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, see Commentaries Volume B.

Case Notes

In General.

Proceedings under the Uniform Insurer's Liquidation Act, Ark. Code Ann. § 23-68-101 et seq. are similar and analogous to bankruptcy proceedings; in bankruptcy proceedings, for example, the federal bankruptcy court retains jurisdiction over collateral matters of the bankruptcy pending appeals on piecemeal issues and orders dealing with the details of the bankruptcy. Fewell v. Pickens, 346 Ark. 246, 57 S.W.3d 144 (2001).

23-68-102. Definitions.

For the purpose of this chapter:

  1. “Impairment” or “insolvency”. The capital of a stock insurer or the surplus of a mutual or reciprocal insurer shall be deemed to be impaired and the insurer shall be deemed to be insolvent when such insurer is not possessed of assets at least equal to all liabilities and required reserves together with its total issued and outstanding capital stock if a stock insurer, or the minimum surplus if a mutual or reciprocal insurer, required by the Arkansas Insurance Code to be maintained for the kind or kinds of insurance it is then authorized to transact.
  2. “Insurer” means any person, firm, corporation, association, or aggregation of persons doing an insurance business and subject to the insurance supervisory authority of, or to liquidation, rehabilitation, reorganization or conservation by the commissioner or the equivalent insurance supervisory official of another state.
  3. “Delinquency proceeding” means any proceeding commenced against an insurer pursuant to this chapter for the purpose of liquidating, rehabilitating, reorganizing, or conserving such insurer.
  4. “State” means any state of the United States and also the District of Columbia and the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico.
  5. “Foreign country” means territory not in any state.
  6. “Domiciliary state” means the state in which an insurer is incorporated or organized, or in the case of an insurer incorporated or organized in a foreign country, the state in which such insurer, having become authorized to do business in such state, has, at the commencement of delinquency proceedings, the largest amount of its assets held in trust and assets held on deposit for the benefit of its policyholders or policyholders and creditors in the United States, and any such insurer is deemed to be domiciled in such state.
  7. “Ancillary state” means any state other than a domiciliary state.
  8. “Reciprocal state” means any state other than this state in which in substance and effect the provisions of the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, as defined in § 23-68-101, are in force, including the provisions requiring that the commissioner of insurance or equivalent insurance supervisory official be the receiver of a delinquent insurer.
  9. “General assets” means all property, real, personal, or otherwise, not specifically mortgaged, pledged, deposited, or otherwise encumbered for the security or benefit of specified persons or a limited class or classes of persons, and, as to such specifically encumbered property, the term includes all such property or its proceeds in excess of the amount necessary to discharge the sum or sums secured thereby. Assets held in trust and assets held on deposit for the security or benefit of all policyholders or all policyholders and creditors in the United States shall be deemed general assets.
  10. “Preferred claim” means any claim with respect to which the law of the state or of the United States accords priority of payments from the general assets of the insurer.
  11. “Special deposit claim” means any claim secured by a deposit made pursuant to statute for the security or benefit of a limited class or classes of persons, but not including any general assets.
  12. “Secured claim” means any claim secured by mortgage, trust deed, pledge, deposit as security, escrow, or otherwise, but not including special deposit claim or claims against general assets. The term also includes claims which more than four (4) months prior to the commencement of delinquency proceedings in the state of the insurer's domicile have become liens upon specific assets by reason of judicial process.
  13. “Receiver” means receiver, liquidator, rehabilitator, or conservator as the context may require.
  14. “Hazardous financially” means the existence of any condition or the omission or commission of any act which would, in the reasonable discretion of the commissioner, seriously affect the advisability of an insurer's continued operation in this state or, as a result of its financial condition or other matters, would render the insurer's continued operation in this state perilous to the general public or to the policyholders or creditors of the insurer. The commissioner is authorized to promulgate rules to set forth standards by which he or she might make a determination that the continued operation of an insurer might be hazardous financially.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 638; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4801; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 33; 2019, No. 315, § 2682.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the last sentence of (14).

Case Notes

Special Deposit Claim.

The deposit provided in § 23-63-206 is a special deposit as defined in this section from which Arkansas creditors are entitled to be paid pro rata. Combs v. Haddock, 241 Ark. 596, 408 S.W.2d 861 (1966).

23-68-103. Delinquency proceedings generally.

  1. The Pulaski County Circuit Court shall have original jurisdiction of delinquency proceedings under this chapter, and that court is authorized to make all necessary or proper orders to carry out the purposes of this chapter.
  2. The venue of delinquency proceedings against a domestic, foreign, or alien insurer shall be in the Pulaski County Circuit Court.
  3. Delinquency proceedings pursuant to this chapter shall constitute the sole and exclusive method of liquidating, rehabilitating, reorganizing, or conserving an insurer, and no court shall entertain a petition for the commencement of such proceedings unless the petition has been filed in the name of the state on the relation of the Insurance Commissioner.
  4. An appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from an order granting or refusing rehabilitation, liquidation, or conservation, and from every other order in delinquency proceedings having the character of a final order as to the particular portion of the proceedings embraced therein.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 639; 1985, No. 804, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4802; Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 7.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

Case Notes

In General.

The Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act establishes a special statutory proceeding for receivership matters and associated injunctions and, as a consequence, proceedings which are fixed by statute are not controlled by the Arkansas Rules of Civil Procedure. Fewell v. Pickens, 344 Ark. 368, 39 S.W.3d 447 (2001), cert. denied, 534 U.S. 894, 122 S. Ct. 213, 151 L. Ed. 2d 152 (2001).

Final Order.

An order establishing a “permanent” injunction and receivership was a final order within the meaning of this section, notwithstanding that over the course of the delinquency proceedings, other orders might be entered by the circuit court which would touch and concern the order. Fewell v. Pickens, 344 Ark. 368, 39 S.W.3d 447 (2001), cert. denied, 534 U.S. 894, 122 S. Ct. 213, 151 L. Ed. 2d 152 (2001).

Receiver.

Appointment of receiver for insolvent insurance company by circuit court upon petition by the Attorney General to whom Insurance Commissioner had certified company's insolvency was proper and vacation by chancery court of prior order appointing another receiver upon petition of company's stockholders was justified. Bullion v. Pope, 192 Ark. 959, 96 S.W.2d 465 (1936) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Big Rock, Inc. v. Missouri Pac. R.R., 295 Ark. 495, 749 S.W.2d 675 (1988).

23-68-104. Commencement of delinquency proceedings.

The Insurance Commissioner shall commence any such proceedings by application to the court for an order directing the insurer to show cause why the commissioner should not have the relief prayed for. On the return of such order to show cause, and after a full hearing, the court shall either deny the application or grant the application, together with such other relief as the nature of the case and the interests of the policyholders, creditors, stockholders, members, subscribers, or the public may require.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 640; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4803.

Case Notes

Mandamus.

Mandamus did not lie to require the circuit court to either grant or deny an application for appointment of a receiver for an insurance company filed by the Insurance Commissioner where, upon a hearing, the court declined to grant the application and set the matter for further hearing. Singer Co. v. Johnston, 243 Ark. 679, 421 S.W.2d 341 (1967).

Waiver.

The statutory requirements of a show cause order and a full hearing did not apply where the insurer waived those statutory requirements by consenting to an immediate receivership in the event of breach without prior notice. Fewell v. Pickens, 344 Ark. 368, 39 S.W.3d 447 (2001), cert. denied, 534 U.S. 894, 122 S. Ct. 213, 151 L. Ed. 2d 152 (2001).

23-68-105. Injunctions — Commissioner as party to suits.

  1. Upon application by the Insurance Commissioner for such an order to show cause, or at any time thereafter, the court may without notice issue an injunction restraining the insurer, its officers, directors, stockholders, members, subscribers, agents, and all other persons from the transaction of its business or the waste or disposition of its property until the further order of the court.
  2. The court may at any time during a proceeding under this chapter issue such other injunctions or orders as may be deemed necessary to prevent interference with the commissioner or the proceeding, or waste of the assets of the insurer, or the commencement or prosecution of any actions, or the obtaining of preferences, judgments, attachments or other liens, or the making of any levy against the insurer or against its assets or any part thereof.
  3. Notwithstanding any other provision of law, no bond shall be required of the commissioner as a prerequisite for the issuance of any injunction or restraining order pursuant to this section.
  4. No judgment or order rendered by any court of this state in any action pending by or against the delinquent insurer after the commencement of delinquency proceedings shall be binding upon the commissioner unless the commissioner shall have been made a party to such suit.
  5. The commissioner shall not be required to plead any suit in which he or she may be a proper party plaintiff or defendant in any of the courts of this state until ninety (90) days after the date of his or her appointment as receiver.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 641; 1985, No. 804, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4804.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1985 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-68-103.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

Case Notes

Applicability.

This section is a law enacted for “the business of insurance” within the meaning of the federal McCarran-Ferguson Act (15 U.S.C. § 1011 et seq.). Baldwin-United Corp. v. Garner, 283 Ark. 385, 678 S.W.2d 754 (1984), cert. denied, Baldwin-United Corp. v. Eubanks, 471 U.S. 1111, 105 S. Ct. 2345 (1985).

Waiver.

The statutory requirement of a show cause order did not apply where the insurer waived those statutory requirements by consenting to an immediate receivership in the event of breach without prior notice. Fewell v. Pickens, 344 Ark. 368, 39 S.W.3d 447 (2001), cert. denied, 534 U.S. 894, 122 S. Ct. 213, 151 L. Ed. 2d 152 (2001).

23-68-106. Grounds for rehabilitation — Domestic insurers.

The Insurance Commissioner may apply to the court for an order appointing him or her in his or her official capacity and his or her successors in office as receiver of and directing him or her to rehabilitate a domestic insurer upon one (1) or more of the following grounds:

  1. The insurer is impaired or insolvent;
  2. The insurer has refused to submit any of its books, records, accounts, or affairs to reasonable examination by the commissioner;
  3. The insurer has concealed or removed records or assets or otherwise violated § 23-69-134;
  4. The insurer has failed to comply with an order of the commissioner to make good an impairment of capital or surplus or both;
  5. The insurer has transferred or attempted to transfer substantially its entire property or business, or has entered into any transaction the effect of which is to merge substantially its entire property or business into that of any other insurer without having first obtained the written approval of the commissioner;
  6. The insurer has willfully violated its charter or articles of incorporation or any law of this state;
  7. The insurer has an officer, director, or manager who has refused to be examined under oath concerning its affairs;
  8. The insurer has been or is the subject of an application for the appointment of a receiver, trustee, custodian, or sequestrator of the insurer or its property otherwise than pursuant to the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, but only if the appointment has been made or is imminent and its effect is or would be to oust the courts of this state of jurisdiction hereunder;
  9. The insurer has consented to an order through a majority of its directors, stockholders, members, or subscribers;
  10. The insurer has failed to pay a final judgment rendered against it in this state upon any insurance contract issued or assumed by it, within thirty (30) days after the judgment became final, or within thirty (30) days after the time for taking an appeal has expired, or within thirty (30) days after dismissal of an appeal before final termination, whichever date is the later;
  11. The insurer is in such condition that the further transaction of business would be hazardous financially to its policyholders, creditors, or the public;
  12. There is a reasonable cause to believe that there has been embezzlement from the insurer, wrongful sequestration or diversion of the insurer's assets, forgery or fraud affecting the insurer, or other illegal conduct in, by, or with respect to, the insurer that if established would endanger assets in an amount threatening the solvency of the insurer;
  13. The insurer has failed to remove any person who in fact has executive authority in the insurer, whether an officer, manager, general agent, employee, or other person if the person has been found after notice and hearing by the commissioner to be dishonest or untrustworthy in a way affecting the insurer's business;
  14. Control of the insurer, whether by stock ownership or otherwise, and whether direct or indirect, is in a person or persons found after notice and hearing to be untrustworthy; or
  15. The insurer has failed to file its annual statement or other financial report required by law within the time allowed by law and, after written demand by the commissioner, has failed to give an adequate explanation immediately.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 642; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4805; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 34.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-68-107. Grounds for liquidation.

The Insurance Commissioner may apply to the court for an order appointing him or her as receiver, if his or her appointment as receiver shall not be then in effect, and directing him or her to liquidate the business of a domestic insurer or of the United States branch of an alien insurer having trusteed assets in this state, regardless of whether or not there has been a prior order directing him or her to rehabilitate such insurer, upon any of the grounds specified in § 23-68-106, or if the insurer:

  1. Has ceased transacting business for a period of one (1) year; or
  2. Is an insolvent insurer and has commenced voluntary liquidation or dissolution or attempts to commence or prosecute any action or proceeding to liquidate its business or affairs or to dissolve its corporate charter or to procure the appointment of a receiver, trustee, custodian, or sequestrator under any law except the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 643; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4806.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Hearing Not Required.

The Uniform Insurer's Liquidation Act as a whole, and specifically this section, does not require the trial court to hold a hearing in liquidation proceedings, much less require any form of discovery prior to the court's decision. Fewell v. Pickens, 346 Ark. 246, 57 S.W.3d 144 (2001).

This section obviously does not provide for a hearing upon the application by the Commissioner for an order to liquidate; it merely requires, at the least, an application by the Commissioner indicating that one of the two provisions of this section, or any of the grounds in Ark. Code Ann. § 23-68-106, have been met. Fewell v. Pickens, 346 Ark. 246, 57 S.W.3d 144 (2001).

Mandamus.

Mandamus did not lie to require the circuit court to either grant or deny a petition for appointment of a receiver for an insurance company filed by the Insurance Commissioner where, upon a hearing, the court declined to grant the petition and set the matter for further hearing. Singer Co. v. Johnston, 243 Ark. 679, 421 S.W.2d 341 (1967).

23-68-108. Grounds for conservation — Domestic, foreign, and alien insurers.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may apply to the court for an order appointing him or her as receiver and directing him or her to conserve the assets of a domestic insurer upon any of the grounds specified in § 23-68-106 or § 23-68-107.
  2. The commissioner may apply to the court for an order appointing him or her as receiver or ancillary receiver and directing him or her to conserve the assets within this state of a foreign insurer upon any of the following grounds:
    1. Upon any of the grounds specified in § 23-68-106 or § 23-68-107; or
    2. Upon the ground that its property has been sequestered in its domiciliary sovereignty or in any other sovereignty.
  3. The commissioner may apply to the court for an order appointing him or her as receiver or ancillary receiver and directing him or her to conserve the assets within this state of any alien insurer upon any of the following grounds:
    1. Upon any of the grounds specified in § 23-68-106 or § 23-68-107;
    2. Upon the ground that the insurer has failed to comply within the time designated by the commissioner with an order made by him or her to make good an impairment of its trusteed funds; or
    3. Upon the ground that the property of the insurer has been sequestered in its domiciliary sovereignty or elsewhere.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 644, 645; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4807, 66-4808; Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 8.

23-68-109. Grounds for ancillary liquidation — Foreign insurers.

The Insurance Commissioner may apply to the court for an order appointing him or her as ancillary receiver of and directing him or her to liquidate the business of a foreign insurer having assets, business, or claims in this state upon the appointment in the domiciliary state of the insurer of a receiver, liquidator, conservator, rehabilitator, or other officer by whatever name called for the purpose of liquidating the business of the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 646; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4809.

23-68-110. Order of rehabilitation.

  1. An order to rehabilitate a domestic insurer shall direct the Insurance Commissioner forthwith to take possession of the property of the insurer and to conduct the business thereof, and to take such steps toward removal of the causes and conditions which have made rehabilitation necessary as the court may direct.
  2. If at any time the commissioner deems that further efforts to rehabilitate the insurer would be useless, he or she may apply to the court for an order of liquidation.
  3. The commissioner, or any interested person upon due notice to the commissioner, at any time may apply to the court for an order terminating the rehabilitation proceedings and permitting the insurer to resume possession of its property and the conduct of its business, but no such order shall be made or entered except when, after a hearing, the court has determined that the purposes of the proceeding have been fully accomplished.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 647; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4810.

23-68-111. Order of liquidation — Domestic and alien insurers.

    1. An order to liquidate the business of a domestic insurer shall direct the Insurance Commissioner forthwith to take possession of the property of the insurer, to liquidate its business, to deal with the insurer's property and business in his or her own name as commissioner or in the name of the insurer, as the court may direct, and to give notice to all creditors who may have claims against the insurer to present the claims.
    2. The commissioner may apply for and secure an order dissolving the corporate existence of a domestic insurer upon his or her application for an order of liquidation of the insurer or at any time after the order of liquidation has been granted.
  1. An order to liquidate the business of a United States branch of an alien insurer having trusteed assets in this state shall be in the same terms as those prescribed for domestic insurers, save and except only that the assets of the business of such United States branch shall be the only assets included therein.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 648, 649; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4811, 66-4812.

23-68-112. Order of conservation or liquidation — Foreign and alien insurers.

  1. An order to conserve the assets of a foreign or alien insurer shall require the Insurance Commissioner forthwith to take possession of the property of the insurer within this state and to conserve it, subject to the further direction of the court.
  2. An order to liquidate the assets in this state of a foreign insurer shall require the commissioner forthwith to take possession of the property of the insurer within this state and to liquidate it subject to the orders of the court and with due regard to the rights and powers of the domiciliary receiver, as provided in this chapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 650; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4813.

23-68-113. Conduct of delinquency proceedings against domestic and alien insurers.

  1. Whenever under this chapter a receiver is to be appointed in delinquency proceedings for a domestic or alien insurer, the court shall appoint the Insurance Commissioner as such receiver. The court shall order the commissioner forthwith to take possession of the assets of the insurer and to administer the same under the orders of the court.
  2. As a domiciliary receiver, the commissioner shall be vested by operation of law with the title to all of the property, contracts, and rights of action, and all of the books and records of the insurer, wherever located, as of the date of entry of the order directing him or her to rehabilitate or liquidate a domestic insurer or to liquidate the United States branch of an alien insurer domiciled in this state; and he or she shall have the right to recover the same and reduce the same to possession, except that ancillary receivers in reciprocal states shall have, as to assets located in their respective states, the rights and powers which are herein prescribed for ancillary receivers appointed in this state as to assets located in this state.
  3. The filing or recording of the order directing possession to be taken, or a certified copy thereof, in any office where instruments affecting title to property are required to be filed or recorded shall impart the same notice as would be imparted by a deed, bill of sale, or other evidence of title duly filed or recorded.
  4. The commissioner as domiciliary receiver shall be responsible for the proper administration of all assets coming into his or her possession or control. The court may at any time require a bond from him or her or his or her deputies if deemed desirable for the protection of such assets.
  5. Upon taking possession of the assets of an insurer, the domiciliary receiver shall, subject to the direction of the court, immediately proceed to conduct the business of the insurer or to take such steps as are authorized by this chapter for the purpose of rehabilitating, liquidating, or conserving the affairs or assets of the insurer.
  6. In connection with delinquency proceedings, the commissioner may appoint one (1) or more special deputy commissioners to act for him or her, and he or she may employ such counsel, clerks, and assistants as he or she deems necessary. The compensation of the special deputies, counsel, clerks, or assistants and all expenses of taking possession of the insurer and of conducting the proceedings shall be fixed by the receiver, subject to the approval of the court, and shall be paid out of the funds or assets of the insurer. Within the limits of duties imposed upon them, special deputies shall possess all the powers given to and, in the exercise of those powers, shall be subject to all of the duties imposed upon the receiver with respect to such proceedings.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 651; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4814.

Case Notes

Cited: Mendel v. Garner, 283 Ark. 473, 678 S.W.2d 759 (1984).

23-68-114. Disposition of funds held pursuant to § 23-68-113.

    1. The Liquidation Division of the State Insurance Department is authorized to deposit funds now held pursuant to the provisions of § 23-68-113, and the Pulaski County Circuit Court, in one (1) or more accounts, in one (1) or more state or national banks, savings banks, savings and loan associations, or trust companies.
    2. These funds may be combined to yield the highest rate of return on the deposits, or in any other way to facilitate the efficient operation of the division and the respective receiverships under the jurisdiction of the division.
    3. These funds may be used for the purpose of operating the division and the respective receiverships that may, from time to time, fall under its jurisdiction, and for no other purpose.
  1. The funds referred to in subsection (a) of this section shall come from the accounts now held by the division, composed of assets sequestered from domestic insurers, and shall in no way be commingled or combined with funds of the State of Arkansas.

History. Acts 1983, No. 750, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4814.1, 66-4814.2.

23-68-115. Conduct of delinquency proceedings against foreign insurers.

  1. Whenever under this chapter an ancillary receiver is to be appointed in delinquency proceedings for an insurer not domiciled in this state, the court shall appoint the Insurance Commissioner as ancillary receiver. The commissioner shall file a petition requesting the appointment on the grounds set forth in § 23-68-109:
    1. If he or she finds that there are sufficient assets of the insurer located in this state to justify the appointment of an ancillary receiver; or
    2. If ten (10) or more persons resident in this state having claims against such insurer file a petition with the commissioner requesting the appointment of such ancillary receiver.

(2) The domiciliary receiver for the purpose of liquidation of an insurer domiciled in a reciprocal state shall be vested by operation of law with the title to all of the property, contracts, and rights of action, and all of the books and records of the insurer located in this state; and he or she shall have the immediate right to recover balances due from local agents and to obtain possession of any books and records of the insurer found in this state. He or she shall also be entitled to recover the other assets of the insurer located in this state, except that upon the appointment of an ancillary receiver in this state, the ancillary receiver shall during the ancillary receivership proceedings have the sole right to recover such other assets. The ancillary receiver shall, as soon as practicable, liquidate from his or her respective securities those special deposit claims and secured claims which are proved and allowed in the ancillary proceedings in this state, and shall pay the necessary expenses of the proceedings. He or she shall promptly transfer all remaining assets to the domiciliary receiver. Subject to the foregoing provisions, the ancillary receiver and his or her deputies shall have the same powers and be subject to the same duties with respect to the administration of such assets as a receiver of an insurer domiciled in this state.

(3) The domiciliary receiver of an insurer domiciled in a reciprocal state may sue in this state to recover any assets of such insurer to which he or she may be entitled under the laws of this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 652; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4815.

23-68-116. Claims of nonresidents against domestic insurers.

  1. In a delinquency proceeding begun in this state against a domestic insurer, claimants residing in reciprocal states may file claims either with the ancillary receivers, if any, in their respective states, or with the domiciliary receiver. All such claims must be filed on or before the last date fixed for the filing of claims in the domiciliary delinquency proceedings.
  2. Controverted claims belonging to claimants residing in reciprocal states may either:
    1. Be proved in this state; or
    2. If ancillary proceedings have been commenced in such reciprocal states, may be proved in those proceedings. In the event a claimant elects to prove his or her claim in ancillary proceedings, if notice of the claim and opportunity to appear and be heard is afforded the domiciliary receiver of this state, as provided in § 23-68-117 with respect to ancillary proceedings in this state, the final allowance of such claim by the courts in the ancillary state shall be accepted in this state as conclusive as to its amount and shall also be accepted as conclusive as to its priority, if any, against special deposits or other security located within the ancillary state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 653; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4816.

23-68-117. Claims against foreign insurers.

  1. In a delinquency proceeding in a reciprocal state against an insurer domiciled in that state, claimants against such insurer who reside within this state may file claims either with the ancillary receiver, if any, appointed in this state, or with the domiciliary receiver. All such claims must be filed on or before the last date fixed for the filing of claims in the domiciliary delinquency proceedings.
  2. Controverted claims belonging to claimants residing in this state may either:
    1. Be proved in the domiciliary state as provided by the law of that state; or
    2. If ancillary proceedings have been commenced in this state, be proved in those proceedings.

In the event that any such claimant elects to prove his or her claim in this state, he or she shall file his or her claim with the ancillary receiver and shall give notice in writing to the receiver in the domiciliary state, either by registered mail or by personal service at least forty (40) days prior to the date set for hearing. The notice shall contain a concise statement of the amount of the claim, the facts on which the claim is based, and the priorities asserted, if any. If the domiciliary receiver within thirty (30) days after the giving of such notice shall give notice in writing to the ancillary receiver and to the claimant, either by registered mail or by personal service, of his or her intention to contest such claim, he or she shall be entitled to appear or to be represented in any proceeding in this state involving adjudication of the claim. The final allowance of the claim by the courts of this state shall be accepted as conclusive as to its amount and shall also be accepted as conclusive as to its priority, if any, against special deposits or other security located within this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 654; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4817.

23-68-118. Form of claim — Notice — Hearing.

  1. All claims against an insurer against which delinquency proceedings have been begun shall set forth in reasonable detail the amount of the claim, or the basis upon which such amount can be ascertained, the facts upon which the claim is based, and the priorities asserted, if any. All such claims shall be verified by the affidavit of the claimant, or someone authorized to act on his or her behalf and having knowledge of the facts, and shall be supported by such documents as may be material thereto.
  2. All claims filed in this state shall be filed with the receiver, whether domiciliary or ancillary, in this state, on or before the last date for filing as specified in this chapter.
  3. Within ten (10) days of the receipt of any claim, or within such further period as the court may, for good cause shown, fix, the receiver shall report the claim to the court, specifying in such report his or her recommendation with respect to the action to be taken thereon. Upon receipt of such report, the court shall fix a time for hearing the claim and shall direct that the claimant or the receiver, as the court shall specify, shall give such notice as the court shall determine to such persons as shall appear to the court to be interested therein. All such notices shall specify the time and place of the hearing and shall concisely state the amount and nature of the claim, the priorities asserted, if any, and the recommendation of the receiver with reference thereto.
  4. At the hearing, all persons interested shall be entitled to appear, and the court shall enter an order allowing, allowing in part, or disallowing the claim. Any such order shall be deemed to be an appealable order.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 655; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4818.

23-68-119. Priority of certain claims.

  1. In a delinquency proceeding against an insurer domiciled in this state, claims owing to residents of ancillary states shall be preferred claims if like claims are preferred under the laws of this state. All such claims owing to residents or nonresidents shall be given equal priority of payment from general assets regardless of where such assets are located.
  2. In a delinquency proceeding against an insurer domiciled in a reciprocal state, claims owing to residents of this state shall be preferred if like claims are preferred by the laws of that state.
  3. The owners of special deposit claims against an insurer for which a receiver is appointed in this or any other state shall be given priority against their several special deposits in accordance with the provisions of the statutes governing the creation and maintenance of such deposits. If there is a deficiency in any such deposit so that the claims secured thereby are not fully discharged therefrom, the claimants may share in the general assets, but such sharing shall be deferred until general creditors, and also claimants against other special deposits who have received smaller percentages from their respective special deposits, have been paid percentages of their claims equal to the percentage paid from the special deposit.
  4. The owner of a secured claim against an insurer for which a receiver has been appointed in this or any other state may surrender his or her security and file his or her claim as a general creditor, or the claim may be discharged by resort to the security, in which case the deficiency, if any, shall be treated as a claim against the general assets of the insurer on the same basis as claims of unsecured creditors. If the amount of the deficiency has been adjudicated in ancillary proceedings as provided in this chapter, or if it has been adjudicated by a court of competent jurisdiction in proceedings in which the domiciliary receiver has had notice and opportunity to be heard, such amounts shall be conclusive; otherwise, the amount shall be determined in the delinquency proceeding in the domiciliary state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 656; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4819.

Case Notes

Special Deposit Claims.

If a creditor is not paid in full from the statutorily required special deposit, then for the unpaid balance, the creditor will participate in the other assets of the corporation in the general liquidation, as provided by this section. Combs v. Haddock, 241 Ark. 596, 408 S.W.2d 861 (1966).

23-68-120. Attachment and garnishment of assets.

During the pendency of delinquency proceedings in this or any reciprocal state, no action or proceeding in the nature of an attachment, garnishment, or execution shall be commenced or maintained in the courts of this state against the delinquent insurer or its assets. Any lien obtained by any such action or proceeding within four (4) months prior to the commencement of any such delinquency proceeding or at any time thereafter shall be void as against any rights arising in such delinquency proceeding.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 657; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4820.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Business Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 579.

23-68-121. Disposition of moneys collected.

  1. The moneys collected by the Insurance Commissioner in a proceeding under this chapter shall be from time to time deposited in one (1) or more state or national banks, savings banks, or trust companies, and in the case of the insolvency or voluntary or involuntary liquidation of any such depositary which is an institution organized and supervised under the laws of this state, such deposits shall be entitled to priority of payment on an equality with any other priority given by the banking laws of this state.
  2. The commissioner may in his or her discretion deposit such moneys or any part thereof in a national bank or trust company as a trust fund.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 659; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4822.

23-68-122. Exemption from fees.

The Insurance Commissioner shall not be required to pay any fee to any public officer in this state for filing, recording, issuing a transcript or certificate, or authenticating any paper or instrument pertaining to the exercise by the commissioner of any of the powers or duties conferred upon him or her under this chapter, whether or not the paper or instrument is executed by the commissioner or his or her deputies, employees, or attorneys of record and whether or not it is connected with the commencement of any action or proceeding by or against the commissioner, or with the subsequent conduct of the action or proceeding.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 660; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4823.

23-68-123. Borrowing on pledge of assets.

  1. For the purpose of facilitating the rehabilitation, liquidation, conservation, or dissolution of an insurer pursuant to this chapter, the Insurance Commissioner may, subject to the approval of the court, borrow money and execute, acknowledge, and deliver notes or other evidences of indebtedness therefor and secure the repayment of the same by the mortgage, pledge, assignment, transfer in trust, or hypothecation of any or all of the property, whether real, personal, or mixed, of the insurer, and the commissioner, subject to the approval of the court, shall have power to take any and all other action necessary and proper to consummate any loan and to provide for the repayment thereof.
  2. The commissioner shall be under no obligation personally or in his or her official capacity to repay any loan made pursuant to this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 661; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4824.

23-68-124. Date of rights and liabilities upon liquidation.

The rights and liabilities of the insurer and of its creditors, policyholders, stockholders, members, subscribers, and all other persons interested in its estate shall, unless otherwise directed by the court, be fixed as of the date on which the order directing the liquidation of the insurer is filed in the office of the clerk of the court which made the order, subject to the provisions of this chapter with respect to the rights of claimants holding contingent claims.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 662; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4825.

23-68-125. Voidable transfers and liens.

  1. Any transfer of, or lien upon, the property of an insurer which is made or created within four (4) months prior to the granting of an order to show cause under this chapter with the intent of giving to any creditor a preference or of enabling him or her to obtain a greater percentage of his or her debt than any other creditor of the same class and which is accepted by the creditor having reasonable cause to believe that the preference will occur, shall be voidable.
  2. Every director, officer, employee, stockholder, member, subscriber, and any other person acting on behalf of the insurer who shall be concerned in any act or deed and every person receiving thereby any property of the insurer or the benefit thereof shall be personally liable therefor and shall be bound to account to the Insurance Commissioner.
  3. The commissioner as receiver in any proceeding under this chapter may avoid any transfer of or lien upon the property of an insurer which any creditor, stockholder, subscriber, or member of such insurer might have avoided and may recover the property so transferred unless such person was a bona fide holder for value prior to the date of the entering of an order to show cause under this chapter. The property or its value may be recovered from anyone who has received it except a bona fide holder for value as herein specified.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 663; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4826.

23-68-126. Priority of distribution of general assets.

    1. The priority of distribution of claims from the general assets of the insurer's estate shall be in accordance with the order in which each class of claims is set forth in this section.
    2. Every claim in each class shall be paid in full, or adequate funds retained for the payment, before the members of the next class receive any payment.
    3. No subclasses shall be established within any class.
  1. The order of distribution of claims shall be:
    1. Class 1. The costs and expenses of administration, including, but not limited to, the following:
      1. The actual and necessary costs of preserving or recovering the assets of the insurer;
      2. Compensation for all services rendered in the liquidation;
      3. Any necessary filing fees from which the receiver is not exempt under § 23-68-122;
      4. The fees and mileage payable to witnesses;
      5. Reasonable attorney's fees; and
      6. The reasonable expenses of the Arkansas Property and Casualty Insurance Guaranty Fund, or any other domestic or foreign guaranty fund or guaranty association, for the handling of claims;
    2. Class 2.
      1. All claims under policies for losses incurred, including third-party claims, and all claims of a domestic or foreign guaranty fund or guaranty association.
      2. All claims under life insurance and annuity policies, whether for death proceeds, annuity proceeds, or investment values, shall be treated as loss claims.
      3. That portion of any loss, for which indemnification is provided by other benefits or advantages recovered by the claimant shall not be included in this class, other than benefits or advantages recovered or recoverable in discharge of familial obligations of support, or by way of succession at death, or as proceeds of life insurance, or as gratuities.
      4. No payment by an employer to his or her employee shall be treated as a gratuity;
    3. Class 3. Claims under nonassessable policies for unearned premium or other premium refunds;
    4. Class 4. Claims of the federal government not included in Class 2 or 3 above;
    5. Class 5. Debts due to employees for services performed to the extent that they do not exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) and represent payment for services performed within one (1) year before the filing of the petition for liquidation. Officers and directors shall not be entitled to the benefit of this priority. The priority shall be in lieu of any similar priority which may be authorized by law as to wages or compensation of employees;
    6. Class 6. All claims against the insurer for liability for bodily injury to or destruction of tangible property which are not under policies, and claims of general creditors;
    7. Class 7. Claims of any state or local government. Claims, including those of any state or local governmental body for a penalty or forfeiture, shall be allowed in this class only to the extent of the pecuniary loss sustained from the act, transaction, or proceeding out of which the penalty or forfeiture arose, with reasonable and actual costs occasioned thereby. The remainder of the claim shall be postponed to the class of claims under subdivision (b)(10) of this section;
    8. Class 8. Claims filed late or any other claims other than claims under subdivisions (b)(9) and (10) of this section;
    9. Class 9. Surplus notes, or similar obligations, and premium refunds on assessable policies. Payments to members of domestic mutual insurance companies shall be limited in accordance with law;
    10. Class 10. The claims of shareholders or other owners.
    1. Every claim under a separate account established under the provisions of § 23-81-402 providing that the income, gains, and losses, realized and unrealized, from assets allocated to the separate account shall be credited to or charged against the account without regard to other income, gains, or losses of the life insurance company and, to the extent provided under the applicable contracts, that that portion of the assets of any such separate account equal to the reserves and other contract liabilities with respect to the separate account shall not be chargeable with liabilities arising out of any other business the company may conduct, shall be satisfied out of the assets in the separate account equal to the reserves maintained in the account for the contracts.
    2. To the extent, if any, reserves maintained in the separate account are in excess of the amounts needed to satisfy claims under the separate account contracts, the excess shall be treated as general assets of the life insurance company.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 664; 1983, No. 522, § 36; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4827; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 37; 1997, No. 1000, § 9.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

23-68-127. Offsets.

  1. In all cases of mutual debts or mutual credits between the insurer and another person in connection with any action or proceeding under this chapter, the credits and debts shall be set off, and the balance only shall be allowed or paid, except as provided in subsection (b) of this section.
  2. No offset shall be allowed in favor of any such person where:
    1. The obligation of the insurer to the person would not at the date of the entry of any liquidation order or otherwise, as provided in § 23-68-124, entitle him or her to share as a claimant in the assets of the insurer;
    2. The obligation of the insurer to the person was purchased by or transferred to the person with a view of its being used as an offset; or
    3. The obligation of the person is to pay an assessment levied against the members of a mutual insurer, or against the subscribers of a reciprocal insurer, or is to pay a balance upon the subscription to the capital stock of a stock insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 665; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4828.

23-68-128. Allowance of certain claims.

  1. No contingent and unliquidated claim shall share in a distribution of the assets of an insurer which has been adjudicated to be insolvent by an order made pursuant to this chapter, except that the claim shall be considered, if properly presented, and may be allowed to share when:
    1. The claim becomes absolute against the insurer on or before the last day for filing claims against the assets of the insurer; or
    2. There is a surplus and the liquidation is thereafter conducted upon the basis that the insurer is solvent.
  2. When an insurer has been so adjudicated to be insolvent, any person who has a cause of action against an insured of the insurer under a liability insurance policy issued by the insurer shall have the right to file a claim in the liquidation proceeding, regardless of the fact that the claim may be contingent, and the claim may be allowed if:
    1. It may be reasonably inferred from the proof presented upon the claim that the person would be able to obtain a judgment upon the cause of action against the insured;
    2. The person shall furnish suitable proof, unless the court for good cause shown shall otherwise direct, that no further valid claim against the insurer arising out of his or her cause of action other than those already presented can be made; and
    3. If the total liability of the insurer to all claimants arising out of the same act of its insured shall be no greater than its maximum liability would be were it not in liquidation.
  3. No judgment against an insured taken after the date of entry of the liquidation order shall be considered in the liquidation proceedings as evidence of liability, or of the amount of damages, and no judgment against an insured taken by default, or by collusion prior to the entry of the liquidation order shall be considered as conclusive evidence in the liquidation proceedings, either of the liability of the insured to the person upon the cause of action or of the amount of damages to which the person is therein entitled.
  4. No claim of any secured claimant shall be allowed at a sum greater than the difference between the value of the claim without security and the value of the security itself as of the date of the entry of the order of liquidation or such other date set by the court for determining rights and liabilities as provided in § 23-68-124 unless the claimant shall surrender his or her security to the commissioner, in which event the claim shall be allowed in the full amount for which it is valued.
    1. Nothing in this chapter shall be construed to authorize the receiver, liquidator, or any other entity to compel payment from a reinsurer on the basis of estimated incurred but not reported losses or outstanding reserves.
    2. Notwithstanding any provision of this chapter to the contrary, the receiver or liquidator may negotiate a voluntary commutation and release of all obligations arising from reinsurance contracts or other agreements.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 666; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4829; Acts 2005, No. 506, § 33.

Case Notes

Claims Under Policies.

Where the circuit court adjudged a fire insurance company to be insolvent and appointed a receiver, outstanding policies of the company were thereby cancelled and a claim for a subsequent loss is not provable against such insurance company. National Union Fire Ins. Co. v. Bynum, 183 Ark. 1100, 40 S.W.2d 446 (1931) (decision under prior law).

Judgments.

Where judgment was obtained against insurer in motor vehicle accident case and thereafter insurer became insolvent, the judgment still stands as a valid judgment until the receiver holds that the party was not entitled to damages in the amount of the judgment. Larey v. Morris, 245 Ark. 453, 432 S.W.2d 861 (1968).

No Claim.

Where contractor was not in default on the contract within the critical time period, the highway department did not have a claim. Arkansas State Hwy. Comm'n v. Union Indem. Ins. Co., 295 Ark. 273, 748 S.W.2d 338 (1988).

23-68-129. Time for filing claims.

  1. If, upon the entry of an order of liquidation under this chapter or at any time thereafter during liquidation proceedings, the insurer shall not be clearly solvent, the court shall, upon hearing after such notice as it deems proper, make and enter an order adjudging the insurer to be insolvent.
    1. After the entry of the order of insolvency, regardless of any prior notice that may have been given to creditors, the Insurance Commissioner shall notify all persons who may have claims against the insurer to file the claims with him or her, at a place and within the time specified in the notice, or that the claims shall be forever barred.
    2. The time specified in the notice shall be as fixed by the court for filing of claims and which shall be not less than six (6) months after the entry of the order of insolvency.
    3. The notice shall be given in such manner and for such reasonable period of time as may be ordered by the court.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 667; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4830.

23-68-130. Report and petition for assessment.

Within three (3) years after the date of the entry of an order of rehabilitation or liquidation of a domestic mutual insurer or a domestic reciprocal insurer, the Insurance Commissioner may make and file his or her report and petition to the court setting forth:

  1. The reasonable value of the assets of the insurer;
  2. The liabilities of the insurer to the extent thus far ascertained by the commissioner;
  3. The aggregate amount of the assessment, if any, which the commissioner deems reasonably necessary to pay all claims, the costs and expenses of the collection of the assessments, and the costs and expenses of the delinquency proceedings in full; and
  4. Any other information relative to the affairs or property of the insurer that the commissioner deems material.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 668; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4831.

23-68-131. Order and levy of assessment.

    1. Upon the filing and reading of the report and petition provided for in § 23-68-130, the court, ex parte, may order the Insurance Commissioner to assess all members or subscribers of the insurer who may be subject to the assessment, in such an aggregate amount as the court finds reasonably necessary to pay all valid claims as may be timely filed and proved in the delinquency proceedings, together with the costs and expenses of levying and collecting assessments and the costs and expenses of the delinquency proceedings in full.
    2. Any order shall require the commissioner to assess each member or subscriber for his or her proportion of the aggregate assessment, according to such reasonable classification of such members or subscribers and formula as may be made by the commissioner and approved by the court.
  1. The court may order additional assessments upon the filing and reading of any amendment or supplement to the report and petition referred to in subsection (a) of this section if the amendment or supplement is filed within three (3) years after the date of the entry of the order of rehabilitation or liquidation.
  2. After the entry of the order to levy and assess members or subscribers of an insurer referred to in subsection (a) of this section, the commissioner shall levy and assess members or subscribers in accordance with the order.
  3. The total of all assessments against any member or subscriber with respect to any policy, whether levied pursuant to this chapter or pursuant to any other provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code, shall be for no greater amount than that specified in the policy or policies of the member or subscriber and as limited under the Arkansas Insurance Code, except as to any policy which was issued at a rate of premium below the minimum rate lawfully permitted for the risk insured, in which event the assessment against the policyholder shall be upon the basis of the minimum rate for such risk.
  4. No assessment shall be levied against any member or subscriber with respect to any nonassessable policy issued in accordance with §§ 23-69-125 and 23-70-120.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 669; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4832.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-68-132. Assessment prima facie correct — Procedures to collect assessment.

  1. Any assessment of a subscriber or member of an insurer made by the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to an order of the court fixing the aggregate amount of the assessment against all members or subscribers and approving the classification and formula made by the commissioner under § 23-68-131(a) shall be prima facie correct.
  2. Each member or subscriber shall be notified of the amount of assessment to be paid by him or her by written notice mailed to the address of the member or subscriber last of record with the insurer. Failure of the member or subscriber to receive the notice so mailed, within the time specified therein or at all, shall be no defense in any proceeding to collect the assessment.
  3. If any member or subscriber fails to pay the assessment within the period specified in the notice, which period shall not be less than twenty (20) days after mailing, the commissioner may obtain an order in the delinquency proceedings requiring the member or subscriber to show cause at a time and place fixed by the court why judgment should not be entered against the member or subscriber for the amount of the assessment together with all costs, and a copy of the order and a copy of the petition therefor shall be served upon the member or subscriber within the time and in the manner designated in the order.
  4. If the subscriber or member after due service of a copy of the order and petition referred to in subsection (c) of this section is made upon him or her:
    1. Fails to appear at the time and place specified in the order, judgment shall be entered against him or her as prayed for in the petition; or
    2. Appears in the manner and form required by law in response to the order, the court shall hear and determine the matter and enter a judgment in accordance with its decision.
  5. The commissioner may collect the assessment through any other lawful means.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 670; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4833.

23-68-133. Reinsurer's liability.

  1. The amount recoverable by the liquidator from reinsurers shall not be reduced as a result of the delinquency proceedings, regardless of any provision in the reinsurance contract or other agreement.
  2. All reinsurance contracts to which an insurer domiciled in this state is a party that do not contain the provisions required with respect to the obligation of reinsurers in the event of insolvency of the reinsured in order to obtain credit for reinsurance or other applicable statutes, shall be construed to contain the following provisions:
      1. In the event of insolvency and the appointment of a receiver, the reinsurance obligation shall be payable to the receiver upon demand, with reasonable provision for verification, on the basis of claims allowed pursuant to this subchapter, without diminution because of the insolvency or because the receiver has failed to pay all or a portion of any claims.
      2. Payments by the reinsurer as set forth above shall be made directly to the ceding insurer or to its receiver; and
      1. The receiver of a reinsured company shall give written notice of the pendency of a claim against the reinsured company indicating the policy or bond reinsured within a reasonable time after the claim is filed.
      2. The receiver of a reinsured company may arrange for the giving of notice of the pendency of claims on reinsured policies by guaranty funds or by other persons responsible for the adjustment and settlement of the reinsured company's claims.
      3. Failure to give notice shall not excuse the obligation of the reinsurer unless it is substantially prejudiced thereby.
      4. The reinsurer may interpose, at its own expense, in the proceeding where the claim is to be adjudicated, any defense or defenses which it may deem available to the reinsured company or its receiver.
    1. Payments by the reinsurer as set forth shall be made directly to the ceding insurer or its receiver, except where the contract of insurance or reinsurance specifically provides for another payee in the event of insolvency of the ceding insurer in accordance with any applicable requirements of statutes, rules, or orders of the domiciliary state of the ceding insurer.
    2. The receiver shall be entitled to recover from any person who unsuccessfully makes a claim directly against the reinsurer the receiver's attorneys' fees and expenses incurred in preventing any collection by the person.
  3. This section shall become effective on and after January 1, 1998, and shall apply to all contracts entered into, renewed, extended, or amended on or after that date, and to obligations arising from any business written or transaction occurring covered by reinsurance after January 1, 1998, pursuant to any contract, including those in existence prior to the effective date.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 26.

23-68-134. Priority of distribution of claims — Legislative intent.

It is the intent of the General Assembly that § 23-68-126 as amended by this act apply to pending and future claims in existing delinquency proceedings as well as to claims in delinquency proceedings arising after July 2, 1997; that, in light of the ruling of the United States Supreme Court in United States Department of the Treasury v. Fabe, 508 U.S. 491 (1993), the General Assembly considers this act to be curative, remedial, and not affecting substantive rights in the distribution of assets in delinquency proceedings; that this act is necessary to cure any potential defect in the present priority of distribution scheme that may result from the Fabe decision and to preserve the original intent of the General Assembly with regard to the priorities of payment in delinquency proceedings.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 10.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 1997, No. 1000, codified as §§ 17-19-301, 19-4-803, 23-60-102, 23-61-201, 23-63-302, 23-63-206, 23-67-212, 23-67-219, 23-68-103, 23-68-108, 23-68-126, 23-68-133, 23-68-134, 23-79-503, 23-79-513, 23-86-201, 23-86-202, 23-86-208, 23-86-209, 23-92-307 [repealed], 26-51-423, 26-51-436.

23-68-135. Early distribution — Definition.

  1. As used in this section, “distributable asset” means the general assets of an insurer in a liquidation estate except:
    1. Amounts reserved to the extent necessary and appropriate under § 23-68-126(b)(1) as the expenses of the liquidation through and after its closing; and
    2. Amounts reserved to the extent necessary for distribution on claims other than the claims of affected guaranty associations in the priority class of claims under § 23-68-126(b)(2).
    1. An early payment of distributable assets to a guaranty association shall be made:
      1. As frequently as possible after entry of a liquidation order if distributable assets are available, but at least annually; and
      2. In amounts consistent with this section.
    2. An amount distributed to a guaranty association under this section is accounted for as an advance against distributions under § 23-68-126.
    1. Where sufficient distributable assets are available, amounts advanced need not be limited to the claims and expenses paid to date by the guaranty associations.
    2. However, the liquidator shall not distribute distributable assets to the guaranty associations in excess of the anticipated entire claims of the guaranty associations falling within the priority classes of claims established in § 23-68-126(b)(1) and (2).
  2. Within one hundred twenty (120) days after the entry of a liquidation order and at least annually thereafter, the liquidator shall submit to the court:
    1. A financial statement, including:
      1. The assets and liabilities of the insurer;
      2. Any change in the assets and liabilities of the insurer;
      3. The income and expenses of the insurer; and
      4. All funds received or disbursed by the receiver in the liquidation estate during the reporting period;
    2. A report indicating whether or not distributable assets are available based on the financial statement; and
      1. If distributable assets are available, a request for court approval to make early access payments of the distributable assets available to affected guaranty associations out of the general assets of the insurer.
      2. The liquidator may apply to the court to make early access payments more frequently than annually based on additional financial information or the recovery of material assets.
  3. Within sixty (60) days after approval by the court under subdivision (d)(3) of this section, the liquidator shall make early access payments to a guaranty association as indicated in the approved applications.
    1. Notice of each application for early access payments or any report required under this section shall be given to guaranty associations having obligations arising under this section.
    2. At least thirty (30) days before filing a request with the court under subdivision (d)(3) of this section, the liquidator shall provide notice to guaranty associations together with a complete copy of the request.
    3. A guaranty association may:
      1. Request additional information from the liquidator, and the liquidator shall not unreasonably deny the request; and
      2. Object to a request for distribution or any report filed by the liquidator under this section.
  4. In a request for early access payments, the liquidator, at a minimum and based on the information available to the liquidator at the time, shall provide:
    1. The amount reserved for the expenses of the entire liquidation through and after its closure and for distribution on claims in the priority class of claims under § 23-68-126(b)(1) and (2); and
    2. The calculation of distributable assets and the amount and method of equitable allocation of early access payments to guaranty associations.
  5. Each guaranty association that receives any payments pursuant to this section agrees, upon depositing the payment in any account to its benefit, to return to the liquidator any amount of these payments that may be required to pay claims of secured creditors and claims falling within the priority classes of claims established in § 23-68-126(b)(1) and (2).
  6. A bond is not required of any guaranty association under this section.
  7. Without the consent of affected guaranty associations or an order of the court, the liquidator shall not offset the amount to be distributed to a guaranty association by the amount of a special deposit or other deposit or asset of the insurer held in another state unless the guaranty association has received the deposit or asset.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1327, § 1; 2015, No. 1164, § 3.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment redesignated (d)(3) as (d)(3)(A); and redesignated (d)(4) as (d)(3)(B).

Chapter 69 Domestic Stock and Mutual Insurers

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., §§ 60 et seq., 65 et seq.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., §§ 99 et seq., 109 et seq.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Cross References. Conversion to legal reserve mutual life insurer, § 23-75-122.

Conversion to mutual insurer, § 23-73-117.

Manner of payment of claims, §§ 23-63-107, 23-66-321.

Preambles. Acts 1971, No. 301 contained a preamble which read:

“Whereas, it has been determined that it would promote local industry through retention of existing stock insurance corporations and otherwise assist in the orderly processes of such companies that desire to enter into plans of reorganization….”

Effective Dates. Acts 1965, No. 459, § 2: Mar. 20, 1969. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present law relating to the usage and regulation of proxies issued by stockholders of domestic stock insurers is inadequate due to the lack of regulatory provisions therein, and that the power to regulate the solicitation of proxies should be immediately given the State Insurance Commissioner in order that any persons asked to grant a proxy in their stock will be assured that the information used by the person or persons seeking such proxies is true and correct, and that this Act is immediately necessary in order to protect stockholders in this State from the possibility of allowing their stock to be voted by another without fully understanding the consequences thereof. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and welfare shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1971, No. 301, § 9: Mar. 16, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “The General Assembly finds and determines that the present law relating to merger and consolidation of insurance corporations is inadequate; and that this Act and the rules, regulations and orders which may be adopted hereunder are immediately necessary in order to protect the public and stockholders in stock insurance corporations. An emergency is therefore declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the promotion of the public health, welfare and safety shall be effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 373, § 4: Mar. 7, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 452, § 5: Mar. 8, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that the area of insurance is a rapidly growing and changing industry; that the effectiveness of this act is essential to the operation of the insurance industry; that the availability of qualified custodians for insurance company assets is diminishing; and that a delay in the effective date would cause unnecessary hardship to the insurance industry in placing their assets with qualified custodians. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 540, § 2: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that current law requiring notice to cure the insolvency of domestic stock and mutual insurers conflicts with current risk-based capital laws; that risk-based capital laws contain sufficient methods for providing notice and allow time to resolve impairments of domestic insurers or other domestic entities; that this act resolves the conflict by narrowing the application and scope of the current insolvency notice law; and that this act is necessary to adequately protect consumers purchasing insurance from domestic insurers. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall become effective on July 1, 2003.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

23-69-101. Scope.

Sections 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156 shall apply only to domestic stock insurers and domestic mutual insurers transacting, or proposing to transact, insurance on the legal reserve plan.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 453; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4201.

23-69-102. Definitions.

As used in §§ 23-69-10123-69-103, 23-69-10523-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-14923-69-156, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. A “stock” insurer is an incorporated insurer with capital divided into shares and owned by its stockholders;
  2. A “mutual” insurer is an incorporated insurer without permanent capital stock and the governing body of which is elected as provided in §§ 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 454, 455; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4202, 66-4203.

23-69-103. Inapplicability of general corporation statutes.

The statutes of this state relating to the powers and procedures of corporations other than insurance corporations shall not apply to domestic stock insurers and domestic mutual insurers, except as stated in § 23-69-128.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 456; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4204.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Mathews, Corporate Statutes—Which One Applies?, 13 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 93.

23-69-104. Powers of company not enlarged.

Nothing in §§ 23-69-10123-69-103, 23-69-10523-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-14923-69-156 shall be construed to authorize any company to engage in any kind of insurance business not authorized by its articles of incorporation nor to authorize any foreign or alien company to engage in any kind of insurance business in this state not covered by its certificate of authority to do business in this state.

History. Acts 1971, No. 301, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4245.1.

23-69-105. Incorporation.

  1. This section applies to stock and mutual insurers hereafter incorporated in this state.
  2. One (1) or more persons may act as the incorporator or incorporators of a stock or mutual insurer by delivering articles of incorporation to the Insurance Commissioner for filing.
  3. The incorporator or incorporators shall execute articles of incorporation in duplicate and acknowledge their execution thereof in the same manner as provided by law for the acknowledgment of deeds. The articles of incorporation shall state and show:
    1. The name of the corporation. If a mutual, the word “mutual” may be a part of the name. An alternative name may be specified for use in jurisdictions wherein conflict of name with that of another insurer or organization might otherwise prevent the corporation from being authorized to transact insurance therein;
    2. The duration of its existence, which may be perpetual;
    3. The kinds of insurance, as defined in the Arkansas Insurance Code, which the corporation is formed to transact;
    4. If a stock corporation, its authorized capital stock, the number of shares of stock into which divided, the par value of each share, which par value shall be at least one dollar ($1.00). Shares without par value shall not be authorized;
    5. If a stock corporation, the extent, if any, to which shares of its stock shall be subject to assessment;
    6. If a mutual corporation, other than a life insurer, the maximum contingent liability of its members, other than as to nonassessable policies, for payment of losses and expenses incurred. The liability shall be as stated in the articles of incorporation but shall not be less than one (1) nor more than six (6) times the premium for the member's policy at the annual premium rate for a term of one (1) year;
    7. The number of directors, not less than three (3), who shall constitute the board of directors and conduct the affairs of the corporation and the names, addresses, and terms of the members of the initial board of directors. The term of office of initial directors shall be for not more than one (1) year after the date of incorporation;
    8. The name of the city or town and county in this state in which is to be located its home office and principal place of business;
    9. Such other provisions, not inconsistent with law, deemed appropriate by the incorporator or incorporators; and
    10. The name and residence address of each incorporator.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 457; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4205; Acts 2001, No. 1604, §§ 47, 48.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-69-106. Articles of incorporation — Filing and approval.

    1. The incorporator or incorporators of a proposed domestic insurer incorporated under this subchapter, particularly §§ 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156, shall deliver the duplicate originals of the articles of incorporation thereof to the Insurance Commissioner together with the filing fees therefor specified in § 23-61-401 or any companion rule and regulation of the commissioner.
    2. If the commissioner finds that the articles comply with law, he or she shall endorse his or her approval upon each set of the articles and issue his or her certificate of incorporation.
    3. He or she shall thereupon place one (1) set of the articles on file in his or her office, and return the other set of the articles, for the records of the corporation, together with his or her certificate of incorporation, to the incorporator or incorporators or to the representative or representatives of the incorporator or incorporators.
  1. If the commissioner finds that the proposed articles of incorporation do not comply with law or that the corporation, if organized, could not meet the requirements for a certificate of authority under § 23-63-202 or other provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, the commissioner shall refuse to approve the articles of incorporation and shall return the duplicate sets thereof to the incorporator or incorporators, together with a written statement of his or her reasons for the nonapproval. The filing fee paid pursuant to subsection (a) of this section shall not be returnable.
  2. The corporation shall have legal existence as such upon the issuance of the certificate of incorporation by the commissioner, but it shall not transact business as an insurer until it has applied for and received from the commissioner a certificate of authority as provided by the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  3. A copy of the certificate of incorporation, certified by the commissioner, shall be admissible in all the courts of this state as prima facie evidence of due incorporation.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 458; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4206; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 49.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-69-107. Articles of incorporation — Amendment.

  1. A domestic stock insurer may amend its articles of incorporation for any lawful purpose by written authorization of the holders of a majority of the voting power of its outstanding capital stock or by affirmative vote of a majority voting at a lawful meeting of stockholders of which the notice given to stockholders included due notice of the proposal to amend.
  2. A domestic mutual insurer may amend its articles of incorporation for any lawful purpose by affirmative vote of a majority of those of its members present or represented by proxy at a lawful meeting of its members of which the notice given members included due notice of the proposal to amend.
    1. Upon adoption of an amendment, the insurer shall make in duplicate under its corporate seal a certificate, sometimes referred to as “articles of amendment”, setting forth the amendment and the date and manner of the adoption thereof. The certificate shall be executed by the insurer's president or vice president and secretary or assistant secretary and acknowledged by them before an officer authorized by law to take acknowledgments of deeds.
    2. The insurer shall deliver to the Insurance Commissioner the duplicate originals of the certificate, together with the filing fee specified therefor in § 23-61-401 or by rule and regulation.
    3. If he or she finds that the certificate and amendments comply with law, the commissioner shall endorse his or her approval upon each of the duplicate originals, place one (1) set on file in his or her office, and return the remaining set to the insurer for its corporate records.
    4. The amendment shall be effective when the commissioner has endorsed his or her approval on the certificate of amendment and placed it on file in his or her office.
  3. If the commissioner finds that the proposed amendment or certificate does not comply with law, the commissioner shall not approve it and shall return the duplicate certificate of amendment to the insurer together with his or her written statement of reasons for nonapproval. The filing fee shall not be returnable.
    1. If an amendment of articles of incorporation would reduce the authorized capital stock of a stock insurer below the amount thereof then outstanding, the commissioner shall not approve the amendment if he or she has reason to believe that the interests of policyholders or creditors of the insurer would be materially prejudiced by such a reduction.
    2. If any reduction of capital stock is effectuated, the insurer may require return of the original certificates of stock held by each stockholder for exchange for new certificates for such number of shares as the stockholder is then entitled in the proportion that the reduced capital bears to the amount of capital stock outstanding as of immediately prior to the effective date of the reduction.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 459; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4207; Acts 2001, No. 1604, §§ 50, 51.

23-69-108. Officers.

      1. Every domestic stock or mutual insurer shall have:
          1. A chief executive officer or a president, or both.
          2. The chief executive officer or president shall also serve as a member of the board of directors;
        1. A secretary; and
        2. A treasurer.
      2. The chief executive officer, president, secretary, and treasurer shall be chosen by the board of directors and shall hold their offices until their respective successors are chosen and qualify.
    1. Every domestic stock insurer or mutual insurer may also have one (1) or more vice presidents, who need not be directors; assistant secretaries and assistant treasurers, who need not be directors; and such other officers, agents, and factors as may be deemed necessary.
  1. All officers, agents, and factors shall be chosen in such manner, hold their offices for such terms, and have powers and duties as may be prescribed by the bylaws or determined by the board of directors.
  2. Any person may hold two (2) or more offices, except that the president shall not be also the secretary or an assistant secretary of the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 486; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4234; Acts 2005, No. 506, § 34.

23-69-109. Pecuniary interest of officers, directors, employees, etc.

  1. Any officer or director, any member of any committee, or any employee of a domestic insurer who is charged with the duty of investing or handling the insurer's funds:
    1. Shall not deposit or invest the funds except in the insurer's corporate name;
    2. Shall not borrow the funds of the insurer;
    3. Shall not be pecuniarily interested in any loan, pledge of deposit, security, investment, sale, purchase, exchange, reinsurance, or other similar transaction or property of the insurer except as a stockholder or member;
    4. Shall not take or receive to his or her own use any fee, brokerage commission, gift, or other consideration for or on account of any transaction made by or on behalf of the insurer.
  2. No insurer shall guarantee any financial obligation of any of its officers or directors.
  3. This subsection shall not prohibit a director or officer, member of a committee, or employee from becoming a policyholder of the insurer and enjoying the usual rights so provided for its policyholders.
  4. The Insurance Commissioner may, by rule from time to time, define and permit additional exceptions to the prohibition contained in subsection (a) of this section solely to enable payment of reasonable compensation to a director who is not otherwise an officer or employee of the insurer, or to a corporation or firm in which a director is interested, for necessary services performed or sales or purchases made to or for the insurer in the ordinary course of the insurer's business and in the usual private, professional, or business capacity of the director or the corporation or firm.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 488; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4236; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2683.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulations” in (d).

23-69-110. Vacancies on the board of directors.

  1. Vacancies on the board of directors may be filled by the remaining members of the board, and each person so elected shall be a director until his or her successor is elected by the stockholders or members, at the next annual meeting of stockholders or members, or at any special meeting of stockholders or members called for that purpose and held prior thereto.
  2. This section shall not apply to insurers organized and duly licensed to transact business prior to January 1, 1960, if the bylaws or articles of incorporation of the insurers provide for other methods of filling vacancies on the board of directors.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 474; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4222.

23-69-111. Corporate powers and duties.

  1. An insurance corporation formed under §§ 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156, or existing on January 1, 1960, and of a type which might be formed under §§ 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156, shall have the same capacity to act possessed by individuals, but with authority to perform only such lawful acts as are necessary or proper to accomplish its purposes.
  2. Without affecting the authority contained in subsection (a) of this section, every insurance corporation formed under §§ 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156 shall have the following corporate powers:
    1. To have succession by its corporate name for the period stated in its articles;
    2. To sue and be sued in a corporate name;
    3. To adopt, use, and alter a corporate seal, which shall show the year of incorporation;
    4. To acquire, hold, sell, use, dispose of, pledge, or mortgage any such property as its purpose may require, subject to any limitation prescribed by law or the articles of incorporation;
    5. To transact insurance;
    6. To conduct its affairs through its directors, officers, employees, agents, and representatives thereunto authorized;
    7. To make bylaws not inconsistent with law for the exercise of its corporate powers; for the management, regulation, and government of its affairs and property, including, but not limited to, transfer of its stock and calling and holding of meetings of its directors, stockholders, or members; and to modify or amend the bylaws;
    8. To exercise, subject to law and the express provisions of the articles of incorporation, all such incidental and subsidiary powers as may be necessary or convenient to the attainment of the objectives set forth in the articles; and
    9. To dissolve and wind up, or be dissolved and wound up, in the manner provided by law.
  3. An insurer shall have power to make donations for the public welfare or for charitable, scientific, or educational purposes, subject to such limitations, if any, as may be contained in its articles of incorporation or any amendment thereto.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 460, 461; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4208, 66-4209.

23-69-112. Initial qualifications — Domestic mutuals.

  1. When newly organized, a domestic mutual insurer may be authorized to transact any one (1) of the kinds of insurance listed in §§ 23-62-101 — 23-62-108.
  2. When applying for an original certificate of authority, the insurer must be otherwise qualified therefor under the Arkansas Insurance Code and must have received and accepted bona fide applications as to substantial insurable subjects for insurance coverage of a substantial character of the kind of insurance proposed to be transacted, must have collected in cash the full premium therefor at an adequate rate approved by the Insurance Commissioner, and must have surplus funds on hand as of the date the insurance coverages are to become effective in amounts equal to or exceeding those surplus funds required of a foreign mutual insurer in §§ 23-63-205 and 23-63-207.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 462; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4210; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 52.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Cross References. Conversion to mutual insurers, § 23-73-117.

23-69-113. Formation of nonlife mutual insurer — Deposit required.

  1. Before soliciting any applications for insurance as required under § 23-69-112 as a qualification for the certificate of authority, the incorporator or incorporators of the proposed insurer shall deposit with the Insurance Commissioner acceptable securities in the penal sum of one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) in favor of the state and for the use and benefit of the state and of applicant members and creditors of the corporation. The deposit shall be conditioned as follows:
    1. For the prompt return to applicant members of all premiums collected in advance;
    2. For payment of all indebtedness of the corporation; and
    3. For payment of costs incurred by the state in the event of any legal proceedings for liquidation or dissolution of the corporation, all in the event the corporation fails to complete its organization and secure a certificate of authority within one (1) year from and after the date of its certificate of incorporation.
  2. The remaining portion of a deposit held under this section shall be released and discharged upon settlement and termination of all liabilities against the deposit.
  3. This section does not apply to mutual insurers licensed on or before August 13, 2001.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 463; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4211; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 53; 2009, No. 726, § 34.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in the introductory language of (a), substituted “deposit” for “file” in two places and deleted “a corporate surety bond or other” following “Insurance Commissioner”; deleted (b) and redesignated the subsequent subsections accordingly; substituted “The remaining portion of a deposit” for “Any bond filed or deposit or remaining portion thereof” in (b); and made minor stylistic changes.

Case Notes

Bond.

Bond covered claims accruing to any person during the term of the bond. American Fire Ins. Co. v. Haynie, 91 Ark. 43, 120 S.W. 825 (1909) (decision under prior law).

Receiver of insolvent mutual insurance company was not entitled to sue sureties on indemnity bond since such bond is not an asset of the corporation. Forte v. Chamberlain, 93 Ark. 112, 124 S.W. 234 (1910); Johnson v. House, 131 Ark. 113, 198 S.W. 876 (1917) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Where bond was required by statute to be executed by sureties for an insurance company, unless it would do violence to the bond itself, it will be presumed that the sureties intended to execute the bond in compliance with statutory requirements. Crawford v. Ozark Ins. Co., 97 Ark. 549, 134 S.W. 951 (1911) (decision under prior law).

23-69-114. Formation of nonlife mutual insurer — Applications for insurance.

  1. Upon receipt of the Insurance Commissioner's approval of the bond or deposit as provided in § 23-69-113, the directors and officers of the proposed domestic mutual insurer may commence solicitation of the requisite applications for insurance policies as they may accept, and they may receive deposits of premiums thereon.
  2. All applications shall be in writing signed by the applicant, covering subjects of insurance resident, located, or to be performed in this state.
  3. All applications shall provide that:
    1. Insurance of the policy is contingent upon the insurer's qualifying for and receiving a certificate of authority;
    2. No insurance is in effect unless and until the certificate of authority has been issued; and
    3. The prepaid premium or deposit, and membership or policy fee, if any, shall be refunded in full to the applicant if organization is not completed and the certificate of authority is not issued and received by the insurer before a specified reasonable date. The date shall be not later than one (1) year after the date of the certificate of incorporation.
  4. All qualifying premiums collected shall be in cash.
    1. Solicitation for qualifying applications for insurance shall be by licensed agents of the corporation, and upon the corporation's application, the commissioner shall issue temporary agent's licenses expiring on the date specified pursuant to subdivision (c)(3) of this section to individuals qualified as for an agent's or producer's license except as to the taking or passing of an examination.
    2. The commissioner may suspend or revoke any license for any of the causes and pursuant to the same procedures as are applicable to suspension or revocation of licenses of agents and producers in general under § 23-64-101 et seq., § 23-64-201 et seq., and the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 464; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4212; Acts 2003, No. 1203, § 15.

23-69-115. Trust deposit of premiums — Issuance of policies — Mutual insurers.

  1. All sums collected by a domestic mutual corporation as premiums or fees on qualifying applications for insurance therein shall be deposited in trust in a bank or trust company in this state under a written trust agreement consistent with this section and with § 23-69-114(c)(3). The corporation shall file an executed copy of the trust agreement with the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. Upon issuance to the corporation of a certificate of authority as an insurer for the kind of insurance for which the applications were solicited, all funds so held in trust shall become the funds of the insurer, and the insurer shall in due course issue and deliver its policies for which premiums had been paid and accepted. The insurance provided by the policies shall be effective as of the date of the certificate of authority, or thereafter as provided by the policies.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 465; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4213.

23-69-116. Failure to complete organization — Mutual insurers.

If the proposed domestic mutual insurer fails to complete its organization and to secure its original certificate of authority within one (1) year from and after the date of its certificate of incorporation, the corporation shall be dissolved by the Insurance Commissioner. The commissioner shall then return or cause to be returned to the persons entitled thereto all advance deposits or payments of premiums held in trust under § 23-69-115.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 466; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4214.

23-69-117. Additional kinds of insurance — Mutual insurers.

A domestic mutual insurer, after being authorized to transact one (1) kind of insurance, may be authorized by the Insurance Commissioner to transact such additional kinds of insurance as are permitted under § 23-63-204, while otherwise in compliance with the Arkansas Insurance Code and while maintaining unimpaired surplus funds in an amount not less than the amount of paid-in capital stock required of a domestic stock insurer transacting like kinds of insurance, subject further to the additional expendable surplus requirements of § 23-63-207 applicable to such a stock insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 467; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4215.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-69-118. Membership — Mutual insurers.

  1. Each policyholder of a domestic mutual insurer, other than of a reinsurance contract, is a member of the insurer with all rights and obligations of membership, and the policy shall so specify.
  2. Any person, government, or governmental agency, state or political subdivision thereof, public or private corporation, board, association, firm, estate, trustee, or fiduciary may be a member of a domestic, foreign, or alien mutual insurer. Any officer, stockholder, trustee, or legal representative of a corporation, board, association, or estate may be recognized as acting for or on its behalf for the purpose of the membership and shall not be personally liable upon any contract of insurance for acting in a representative capacity.
  3. Any domestic corporation may participate as a member of a mutual insurer as an incidental purpose for which the corporation is organized and as such granted as the rights and powers expressly conferred by its articles of incorporation.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 468; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4216.

Case Notes

Political Subdivisions.

School districts were authorized to buy fire insurance in foreign as well as domestic mutual companies when foreign companies were authorized to do business in the state. Clifton v. School Dist. No. 14, 192 Ark. 140, 90 S.W.2d 508 (1936) (decision under prior law).

23-69-119. Bylaws — Mutual insurers.

    1. A domestic mutual insurer shall have bylaws consistent with § 23-69-111(b)(7).
    2. The initial board of directors of a domestic mutual insurer shall adopt original bylaws, subject to the approval of the insurer's members at the next succeeding meeting.
    3. The members may make, modify, and revoke bylaws.
  1. The bylaws shall provide:
      1. That on each matter coming to a vote at meetings of members, each member is entitled to one (1) vote or to more votes according to a reasonable classification of members stated in the bylaws and based on the amount of the insurance in force, the number of policies held, the amount of the premiums paid by the member, or other reasonable factors.
        1. A member may vote in person or by his or her written proxy.
        2. A proxy shall not be made irrevocable or for longer than a reasonable period of time;
    1. For election of directors by the members and the number, qualifications, terms of office, and powers of directors;
    2. The time, notice, quorum, and conduct of annual and special meetings of members and voting. The bylaws may provide that the annual meeting shall be held at a place, date, and time to be stated in the policy without giving other notice of the meeting;
    3. The number, designation, election, terms, powers, and duties of the respective corporate officers;
    4. For deposit, custody, disbursement, and accounting for corporate funds; and
    5. For the other reasonable provisions customary, necessary, or convenient for the management or regulation of its corporate affairs.
  2. A provision in the bylaws for determining a quorum of members at a meeting that is less than a majority of the insurer's members shall not be effective unless approved by the Insurance Commissioner. This subsection does not affect other law requiring the vote of a larger percentage of members for a specified purpose.
    1. The insurer shall promptly file with the commissioner a copy, certified by the insurer's secretary, of its bylaws and of each modification or addition.
    2. The commissioner shall disapprove a bylaw provision that the commissioner deems unlawful, unreasonable, inadequate, unfair, or detrimental to the proper interests or protection of the insurer's members or any other class.
    3. After receiving written notice of the disapproval of the bylaw provision and during the bylaw provision's existence, the insurer shall not effectuate a bylaw provision so disapproved.
  3. Each domestic stock insurer shall provide written notice to the commissioner within fourteen (14) days after a modification of its bylaws.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 469; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4217; Acts 2011, No. 760, § 11.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment subdivided (b)(1); and added (e).

23-69-120. Meetings of stockholders or members.

  1. Meetings of stockholders or members of a domestic insurer shall be held in the city or town of its principal office or place of business in this state or in such other place within the State of Arkansas as shall be specified by its articles of incorporation or articles of association.
  2. No meeting of stockholders or members shall amend the insurer's articles of incorporation unless the proposal so to amend was included in the notice of the meeting.
  3. Each insurer shall hold an annual meeting of its stockholders or members to fill vacancies existing or occurring in the board of directors, receive and consider reports of the insurer's officers as to its affairs, and transact such other business as may properly be brought before it. Not less than five (5) days' prior notice shall be given of the meeting in the manner provided in the bylaws, except where notice of the annual meeting of a mutual insurer is contained in its policies.
  4. Special meetings of the stockholders or members may be called at any time for any purpose by the board of directors, upon not less than five (5) days' notice as provided in the bylaws. The notice shall state the purpose of the meeting, and no business of which notice was not so given shall be transacted at the meeting. The bylaws may also provide for the calling of special meetings by a designated committee of the board of directors, by one (1) or more designated officers of the insurer, or by a specified proportion of the stockholders or members.
  5. If more than fifteen (15) months are allowed to elapse without an annual stockholders' or members' meeting being held, any stockholder or member may call a meeting to be held. At any time, upon written request of any director or of any stockholders or members holding in the aggregate one-third (1/3) of the voting power of all stockholders or members, it shall be the duty of the secretary to call a special meeting of stockholders or members to be held at such time as the secretary may fix in the written notice thereof, not less than five (5) nor more than sixty (60) days after the receipt of the request. If the secretary fails to issue the call, the director, stockholders, or members making the request may do so.
  6. A stockholders' or members' meeting held can be organized for the transaction of business whenever a quorum is present. Except as otherwise provided by law or the articles of incorporation:
    1. The presence, in person or by proxy, of the holders of a majority of the voting power of all stockholders, or of all members shall constitute a quorum;
    2. The stockholders or members present at an organized meeting can continue to do business until adjournment, notwithstanding the withdrawal of enough stockholders or members to leave less than a quorum;
    3. If any necessary officer fails to attend the meeting, any stockholder or member present may be elected to act temporarily in lieu of the absent officer;
    4. If a meeting cannot be organized because a quorum has not attended, those present may adjourn the meeting to such time as they may determine, but in the case of any meeting called for the election of any director, the adjournment must be to the next day and those who attend the adjourned meeting, although less than a quorum as fixed in this section or in the articles of incorporation, shall nevertheless constitute a quorum for the purpose of electing any director; and
    5. An annual or special meeting of stockholders or members may be adjourned to another date without new notice being given.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 470; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4218.

23-69-121. Stockholders' voting rights.

  1. Unless otherwise provided in the articles of incorporation or an amendment thereof, every stockholder of record of a domestic stock insurer shall be entitled, at each meeting of stockholders thereof and upon each proposal presented at the meeting, to one (1) vote for each share of stock standing in his or her name on the books of the insurer.
    1. The board of directors shall have power to close the stock transfer books of the corporation for a period not exceeding forty (40) days preceding the date of any meeting of stockholders or the date for payment of any dividend or the date for the allotment of rights or the date when any change or conversion or exchange of capital stock shall go into effect.
    2. However, in lieu of closing the stock transfer books as described in this section, the bylaws may fix or authorize the board of directors to fix in advance a date, not exceeding forty (40) days preceding the date of any meeting of stockholders, or the date for the payment of any dividend or the date for the allotment of rights, or the date when any change or conversion or exchange of capital stock shall go into effect as a record date for the determination of the stockholders entitled to notice of, and to vote at, the meeting, or entitled to receive payment of any dividend or to any allotment of rights, or to exercise the rights in respect of any change, conversion, or exchange of capital stock. In such cases the stockholders and only such stockholders as shall be stockholders of record on the date so fixed shall be entitled to the notice of, and to vote at, the meeting or to receive payment of such a dividend, or to receive such an allotment of rights, or to exercise those rights, as the case may be, notwithstanding any transfer of any stock on the books of the corporation after any record fixed as described in this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 471; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4219.

23-69-122. Proxies — Stock insurers.

  1. Every proxy of a stockholder of an insurer shall be revocable at will, and this provision cannot be waived.
  2. The revocation of a proxy shall not be effective until notice thereof has been given to the secretary of the insurer.
  3. The Insurance Commissioner shall have the authority to:
    1. Regulate the solicitation of proxies by any person;
    2. Require the disclosure of information deemed relevant to an understanding of issues and matters with respect to which proxies are, or are proposed to be, solicited;
    3. Specify general requirements as to form and contents of proxies;
    4. Determine the length of time for which proxies may be effective unless sooner revoked;
    5. Prohibit solicitations of proxies which do not comply with such rules as the commissioner may issue hereunder, or as to which disclosures required by the rules are not made;
    6. Prohibit the making or use of false or misleading statements or the distribution of any false or misleading material with respect to the solicitation of any proxy or with respect to any election or election contest; and
    7. Issue such other rules respecting proxies and elections as the commissioner may deem necessary or appropriate in the public interest or for the protection of stockholders of insurers.
  4. Rules issued by the commissioner under authority of this section shall be made or amended as provided in § 23-61-108.
  5. Insofar as may be practical, rules and regulations with respect to proxies, consents, or authorizations then currently approved or formulated by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, or its successor organization, shall be followed.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 472; 1965, No. 459, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4220; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2684.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c)(5) twice, in (c)(7), and in (d).

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Proxy and Insider-Trading Regulation: Federal-State Cooperation in the Protection of Investors, 19 Ark. L. Rev. 308.

Case Notes

Voting Trusts.

The policy so clearly and emphatically expressed of prohibiting irrevocable proxies must, necessarily, preclude the allowance of a voting trust. Bailey v. Jones, 242 Ark. 668, 419 S.W.2d 585 (1967).

23-69-123. Buying of vote or proxy — Corrupt and dishonest practices prohibited.

  1. No person shall buy or sell a vote or proxy, relative to any meeting of stockholders or members of an insurer, or engage in any corrupt or dishonest practice in or relative to the conduct of any meeting.
  2. Violation of this section shall be punishable as provided in § 23-60-108.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 473; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4221.

23-69-124. Contingent liability of nonlife mutual members.

    1. Each member of a domestic mutual insurer other than a life insurer shall, except as otherwise hereinafter provided with respect to nonassessable policies, have a contingent liability, pro rata and not one for another, for the discharge of its obligations, which contingent liability shall be expressed in the policy and be in such maximum amount as is specified in the insurer's articles of incorporation.
    2. Termination of the policy of any member shall not relieve the member of contingent liability for his or her proportion, if any, of the obligations of the insurer which accrued while the policy was in force.
    3. Unrealized contingent liability of members does not constitute an asset of the insurer in any determination of its financial condition.
    1. If at any time the assets of a domestic mutual insurer other than a life insurer are less than its liabilities and the minimum amount of surplus required to be maintained by it by the Arkansas Insurance Code for authority to transact the kinds of insurance being transacted, and the deficiency is not cured from other sources, its directors shall levy an assessment only upon its members who held policies providing for contingent liability at any time within the twelve (12) months preceding the date notice of the assessment was mailed to them, and the members shall be liable to the insurer for the amount so assessed.
    2. The assessment shall be for such an amount as is required to cure the deficiency and to provide a reasonable amount of working funds above the minimum amount of surplus, but working funds so provided shall not exceed five percent (5%) of the insurer's liabilities as of the date as of which the amount of the deficiency was determined.
    3. In levying an assessment on policies providing for contingent liability, the assessment shall be computed on the basis of premiums earned on the policies.
    4. No member shall have an offset against any assessment for which he or she is liable, on account of any claim for unearned premium or loss payable.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 475, 476; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4223, 66-4224.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Nature of Contract.

Contract of insurance between school district and foreign mutual insurance company by which a maximum premium was agreed upon as the extent of liability of the district, one-half of which to be paid in cash and the other half by assessment if necessary, did not make the school district a stockholder in the mutual insurance company. Clifton v. School Dist. No. 14, 192 Ark. 140, 90 S.W.2d 508 (1936) (decision under prior law).

23-69-125. Contingent liability and assessability of policies — Mutual insurers.

    1. While possessing surplus funds in amount not less than the paid-in capital stock required of a domestic stock insurer transacting like kinds of insurance, a domestic mutual insurer may, upon receipt of the Insurance Commissioner's order so authorizing, extinguish the contingent liability of its members as to all its policies in force and may omit provisions imposing contingent liability in all its policies currently issued.
    2. No domestic mutual legal reserve life insurer shall at any time issue policies providing for or subject to contingent liability or assessment of members.
    1. The commissioner shall revoke the authority of a domestic mutual insurer to issue policies without contingent liability if at any time the insurer's assets are less than the sum of its liabilities and the surplus required for the authority, or if the insurer, by resolution of its board of directors approved by a majority of its members, requests that the authority be revoked.
    2. This subsection does not apply to domestic mutual legal reserve life insurers.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 477, 478; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4225, 66-4226.

23-69-126. Participating policies.

  1. A domestic stock or domestic mutual insurer may issue any or all of its policies with or without participation in profits, savings, or unabsorbed portions of premiums, may classify policies issued on a participating and nonparticipating basis, and may determine the right to participate and the extent of participation of any class or classes of policies. Any classification or determination shall be reasonable and shall not unfairly discriminate as between policyholders within the same classifications.
  2. No dividend, otherwise earned, shall be made contingent upon the payment of renewal premium on any policy. This subsection shall not apply as to life policy dividends payable for a dividend year in advance, contingent upon payment of the premium for the year.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 479; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4227.

23-69-127. Consideration for stock.

  1. Shares of stock of a domestic stock insurer shall be issued for a consideration having a value in the judgment of the insurer's board of directors of not less than the par value of the stock so issued.
  2. In the absence of fraud, or willful over-valuation or under-valuation in the transaction, the judgment of the directors as to the value of any consideration shall be conclusive.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 480; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4228.

23-69-128. Transfer of stock.

The provisions of chapter 8 of the Uniform Commercial Code, § 4-8-101 et seq., to the extent applicable, shall apply as to stock of a domestic stock insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 481; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4229.

Publisher's Notes. Chapter 8 of the Uniform Commercial Code was repealed in 1995 and replaced with a new investment securities chapter.

23-69-129. Dividends to stockholders.

  1. A domestic stock insurer shall not pay any dividend to stockholders except out of that part of its available surplus funds which is derived from net profits on its business.
  2. A stock dividend may be paid out of any available surplus funds in excess of the aggregate amount of surplus loaned to the insurer under § 23-69-132.
  3. A dividend otherwise proper may be payable out of the insurer's earned surplus even though its total surplus is then less than the aggregate of its past contributed surplus resulting from issuance of its capital stock at a price in excess of the par value thereof.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 482; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4230; Acts 2005, No. 506, § 35.

23-69-130. Dividends to mutual policyholders.

  1. The directors of a domestic mutual insurer may from time to time apportion and pay or credit to its members dividends only out of that part of its surplus funds which represents net realized savings and net realized earnings in excess of the surplus required by law to be maintained.
  2. A dividend otherwise proper may be payable out of the savings and earnings even though the insurer's total surplus is then less than the aggregate of its contributed surplus.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 483; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4231.

23-69-131. Unauthorized dividends prohibited.

  1. Any director of a domestic stock or mutual insurer who votes for or concurs in the declaration or payment of a dividend, other than as authorized under § 23-69-129 or § 23-69-130, to stockholders or members shall upon conviction be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor and shall be jointly and severally liable, together with other directors likewise voting for or concurring, for any loss sustained by the insurer.
  2. Any stockholder receiving such a dividend shall be liable in the amount thereof to the insurer.
  3. The Insurance Commissioner may revoke or suspend the certificate of authority of an insurer which has declared or paid a dividend other than as so authorized.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 484; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4232; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 206.

23-69-132. Borrowed surplus.

      1. A domestic stock or mutual insurer may borrow cash or other admitted assets satisfactory to the Insurance Commissioner to defray the expenses of its organization, provide it with surplus funds, or for any purpose of its business, upon entering a written agreement that the cash or other admitted assets are required to be repaid only out of the insurer's surplus in excess of that stipulated in the agreement.
      2. The agreement described in subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section may provide for interest which shall or shall not constitute a liability of the insurer as to its funds other than the excess or surplus, as stipulated in the agreement.
    1. A commission or promotion expense shall not be paid in connection with the loan.
    1. Cash or other admitted assets satisfactory to the commissioner borrowed under subsection (a) of this section, together with the interest thereon, if stipulated to in the agreement, shall not be:
      1. Included in the insurer's legal liabilities except as to its surplus in excess of the amount thereof stipulated to in the agreement; or
      2. The basis of any setoff.
    2. Until the cash or other admitted assets are repaid, the financial statements filed or published by the insurer shall show as a footnote thereto the amount of surplus borrowed, any remaining balance, and any accrued interest unpaid.
    1. Any loan to an insurer shall be subject to the Insurance Commissioner's approval.
    2. The insurer shall, in advance of the loan, file with the commissioner a statement of the purpose of the loan and a copy of the proposed loan agreement.
    3. The loan and agreement shall be deemed approved unless, within fifteen (15) days after the date of filing, the insurer is notified of the commissioner's disapproval and the reasons therefor.
    4. The commissioner shall disapprove any proposed loan or agreement if he or she finds the loan is unnecessary or excessive for the purpose intended, or that the terms of the loan agreement are not fair and equitable to the parties, and to other similar lenders, if any, to the insurer, or that the information so filed by the insurer is inadequate.
  1. Any loan to an insurer or substantial portion thereof shall be repaid by the insurer when no longer necessary for the purpose originally intended. No repayment of the loan shall be made by an insurer unless it is approved by the commissioner in advance.
  2. This section shall not apply to loans obtained by the insurer in the ordinary course of business from banks and other financial institutions nor to loans secured by pledge or mortgage of assets.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 485; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4233; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 54; 2015, No. 1223, §§ 29, 30.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment rewrote (a) and (b).

23-69-133. Stockholders' liability.

  1. Every holder of shares of stock of a domestic stock insurer not fully paid shall be personally liable to the insurer's creditors for the insurer's debts to an amount equal to the amount unpaid on the shares held by him or her.
  2. Anything in §§ 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156 to the contrary notwithstanding, a holder of shares who has acquired the shares in good faith without knowledge that they were not paid in full or to the extent stated in the certificate for the shares shall not be liable either to the insurer or to its creditors for any amount beyond that shown by the certificate to be unpaid on the shares represented thereby.
  3. Any holder who derives his or her title through such a holder and who is not himself or herself a party to any fraud affecting the issuance of the shares shall have all the rights of the former owner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 487; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4235.

23-69-134. Maintenance of home office and records.

  1. Every domestic insurer shall have and maintain its principal place of business and home office in this state and shall keep therein complete records of its assets, transactions, and affairs in accordance with such methods and systems as are customary or suitable as to the kind or kinds of insurance transacted.
  2. Every domestic insurer shall have and maintain its assets in this state, except as to:
    1. Real property and personal property appurtenant thereto lawfully owned by the insurer and located outside this state;
    2. Such property of the insurer as may be customary, necessary, and convenient to enable and facilitate the operation of its branch offices and regional home offices located outside this state as referred to in subsection (d) of this section;
    3. Such securities of the insurer that are readily marketable and have a maturity of one (1) year or less from the date of purchase and that are kept in safekeeping in a federally chartered bank, bank and trust company, or national bank association domiciled outside the State of Arkansas, provided that:
      1. The insurer shall maintain in its possession a safekeeping receipt for those securities evidencing uncontestable ownership; and
      2. At no time shall the insurer hold pursuant to this subdivision (b)(3) securities in an aggregate amount in excess of the greater of:
        1. Ten percent (10%) of its assets; or
        2. Forty percent (40%) of its surplus if a life or accident and health insurer or of its surplus to policyholders if other than a life or accident and health insurer; and
    4. In the discretion of the Insurance Commissioner, custodied securities may be held or managed inside or outside the state by a bank custodian as defined by and subject to the requirements imposed on bank custodians by rules of the State Insurance Department governing the holding and transferring of securities through a clearing corporation. In addition, custodied securities may be held or managed inside or outside the state by a securities brokerage firm meeting the following qualifications:
      1. The securities broker-dealer firm must be registered with and subject to jurisdiction of the United States Securities and Exchange Commission, maintain membership in the Securities Investor Protection Corporation, and demonstrate by its most recent audited financial statement and regulatory filings:
        1. Tangible net worth that satisfies the capital and financial requirements of a custodian as defined by rules promulgated by the department and regulatory net capital in an amount determined by the commissioner; or
        2. Tangible net worth that satisfies the capital and financial requirements of a custodian as defined by rules promulgated by the department along with:
          1. Regulatory net capital in an amount determined by the commissioner; and
          2. Securities Investor Protection Corporation excess insurance coverage equal to or greater than the market value of the insurers' securities held by the custodian and in the form approved by the commissioner;
      2. The deposited securities with the qualified broker-dealer must be governed by a written custodial agreement governing the insurer's deposit of the insurer's securities such that the qualified broker-dealer agrees that:
        1. The qualified broker-dealer shall exercise the same due care that is expected of a fiduciary with the responsibility for the safeguarding of the insurer's custodied securities and for compliance with all provisions of the custodial agreement, whether the insurer's custodied securities are in the custodian's possession or have been deposited or redeposited by the custodian with a subcustodian;
        2. The qualified broker-dealer shall indemnify the insurer for any loss of custodied securities occasioned by the negligence or dishonesty of the custodian's officers and employees or burglary, robbery, hold-up, theft, or mysterious disappearance, including loss by damage or destruction. In the event of such a loss, the custodian must promptly replace the custodied securities or the value thereof and the value of any loss of rights or privileges resulting from the loss of custodied securities;
        3. Custodied securities shall be segregated at all times from the proprietary assets of the broker-dealer. The broker-dealer's official records shall separately identify custodied securities owned by the insurer;
        4. All custodied securities that are registered shall be registered in the name of the insurer or in the name of a nominee of the insurer or in the name of the custodian or its nominee or, if in a depository corporation, in the name of the depository corporation or its nominee;
        5. All activities involving the insurer's custodied securities shall be subject to the insurer's instructions, and the custodied securities shall be withdrawable upon demand by the insurer or by the commissioner at any time;
        6. The custodian shall furnish upon request by the insurer or by the commissioner a confirmation of all purchases, sales, or transfers of custodied securities to or from the account of the insurer, reports of custodied securities sufficient to verify information reported in the insurer's annual statement filed with the department, and supporting schedules and information required in any audit of the insurer's financial statement;
        7. The insurer or its designee or the commissioner shall at all times be entitled to examine all records maintained by the broker-dealer relating to the insurer's custodied securities;
        8. The custodian shall not use any of the insurer's custodied securities for the broker-dealer's benefit, and none of the insurer's custodied securities shall be loaned, pledged, or hypothecated to any person or organization;
        9. The broker-dealer shall maintain securities all risks coverage or other insurance satisfactory to the commissioner at levels considered reasonable and customary for the custodian banking industry covering the broker-dealer's duties and activities as custodian for the insurer's assets and shall describe the nature and extent of the insurance protection. Any change in the insurance protection during the term of the custodial agreement shall be promptly disclosed to the insurer;
        10. The broker-dealer is authorized and instructed by the insurer to honor any requests made by the department for information concerning the insurer's custodied securities. The department, from time to time, may request and the custodian shall furnish a detailed listing of the insurer's custodied securities and an affidavit by the broker-dealer certifying the custodian's safekeeping responsibilities relative to the custodied securities. The broker-dealer's response to such requests shall be made directly to the department and shall encompass all of the insurer's custodied securities; and
        11. Any other requirements provided by rules of the commissioner; and
      1. Government money market mutual fund or class one money market mutual fund shares held or managed by a securities broker-dealer firm which meets the standards prescribed in subdivision (b)(4)(A) of this section, subject to any limitations on domestic insurer investments of this nature which may be otherwise contained in the Arkansas Insurance Code. Provided further that no such money market mutual fund shares owned by the insurer shall be required to be issued in certificated form, nor held by the insurer in a custodian account.
      2. For purposes of this subsection:
        1. “Class one money market mutual fund” means a money market mutual fund that at all times qualifies for investment using the bond class one reserve factor under the “Purposes and Procedures Manual of the NAIC Securities Valuation Office” or any successor publication;
        2. “Government money market mutual fund” means a money market mutual fund that at all times:
          1. Invests only in obligations issued, guaranteed, or insured by the United States Government or collateralized repurchase agreements composed of these obligations; and
          2. Qualifies for investment without a reserve under the Purposes and Procedures of the Securities Valuation Office of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or any successor publication;
        3. “Money market mutual fund” means a mutual fund that meets the conditions of 17 C.F.R. Part 270.2a-7, under the Investment Company Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. §§ 80a-1 et seq., as amended or renumbered; and
        4. “Mutual fund” means an investment company or, in the case of an investment company that is organized as a series company, an investment company series that, in either case, is registered with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission under the Investment Company Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. §§ 80a-1 et seq., as amended.
    1. Removal of all or a material part of the records or assets of a domestic insurer from this state except pursuant to a plan of merger or consolidation approved by the commissioner under the Arkansas Insurance Code, or for such other reasonable purposes and periods of time as may be approved by the commissioner in writing in advance of the removal or concealment of the records or assets or material part thereof from the commissioner is prohibited.
    2. Any person who removes or attempts to remove the records or assets or the material part thereof from the home office or other place of business or of safekeeping of the insurer in this state with the purpose of removing them from this state or who conceals or attempts to conceal them from the commissioner, in violation of this subsection, shall be guilty of a Class D felony.
    3. Upon any removal or attempted removal of the records or assets, or upon retention of the records or assets or material part thereof outside this state beyond the period specified in the commissioner's consent under which the records were so removed, or upon concealment of or attempt to conceal records or assets in violation of this section, the commissioner may institute delinquency proceedings against the insurer pursuant to the provisions of § 23-68-101 et seq.
  3. This section shall not be deemed to prohibit or prevent an insurer from:
    1. Establishing and maintaining branch offices or regional home offices in other states when necessary or convenient to the transaction of its business and keeping in those offices the detailed records and assets customary and necessary for the servicing of its insurance in force and affairs in the territory served by the office, as long as the records and assets are made readily available at the office for examination by the commissioner at his or her request;
    2. Having, depositing, or transmitting funds and assets of the insurer in or to jurisdictions outside this state as reasonably and customarily required in the regular course of its business; or
    3. Maintaining its home office, records, and assets in another state, provided:
      1. The insurer shall keep in its home office complete records of its assets, transactions, and affairs in accordance with such methods and systems as are customary or suitable as to the kinds of insurance transacted;
      2. The insurer was maintaining its home office in another state upon January 1, 1960;
      3. All records and assets of the insurer are made readily available at the home office for examination by the commissioner at his or her request; and
      4. The insurer shall maintain a principal place of business in this state where service of process may be made as provided in §§ 23-79-204 and 23-79-205.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 489; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4237; Acts 1989, No. 772, § 12; 1999, No. 452, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 29; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 55, 56; 2005, No. 1994, § 451; 2007, No. 496, §§ 13, 14; 2019, No. 315, § 2685.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment substituted “a clearing corporation” for “Federal Reserve book entry” in (b)(4); substituted “that satisfies the capital and financial requirements of a custodian as defined by rules promulgated by the department” for “equal to or greater than one hundred million dollars ($100,000,000)” in (b)(4)(A)(i); and substituted “that satisfies the capital and financial requirements of a custodian as defined by rules promulgated by the department” for “equal to or greater than fifty million dollars ($50,000,000)” in (b)(4)(A)(ii)..

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(4)(B)(xi).

23-69-135. Evidence of disbursement required.

  1. No insurer shall make any disbursement of one thousand dollars ($1,000) or more unless evidenced by a voucher, bill, or other document correctly describing the consideration for the payment or evidenced by a check, draft, or receipt endorsed or signed by or on behalf of the person receiving the money.
  2. If the disbursement is for services and reimbursement, the voucher shall describe the services and the expenditures.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 490; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4238; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 57.

23-69-136. Situs of personal property for taxation.

For the purpose of state, county, and municipal taxation, the situs of all personal property belonging to a domestic insurer and located in this state shall be at the home office of the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 491; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4239.

23-69-137. Management and exclusive agency contracts.

    1. No domestic insurer shall make any contract whereby any person is granted or is to enjoy in fact the management of the insurer to the substantial exclusion of its board of directors or to have the controlling or preemptive right to produce substantially all insurance business for the insurer unless the contract is filed with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. The contract shall be deemed approved unless disapproved by the commissioner within twenty (20) days after the date of filing, subject to such reasonable extension of time as the commissioner may require by notice given within the twenty (20) days.
    3. Any disapproval shall be delivered to the insurer in writing, stating the grounds therefor.
  1. The commissioner shall disapprove any contract if he or she finds that it:
    1. Subjects the insurer to excessive charges;
    2. Is to extend for an unreasonable length of time;
    3. Does not contain fair and adequate standards of performance; or
    4. Contains other inequitable provisions which impair the proper interests of stockholders or members of the insurer.
  2. The provisions of this section shall not apply to contracts of domestic licensees governed by the provisions of:
    1. Sections 23-63-514 and 23-63-515 of the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq.;
    2. The Managing General Agents Act, § 23-64-401 et seq.; and
    3. Section 23-63-105 concerning service contracts to perform administrative functions.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 492; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4240; Acts 1999, No. 327, § 2.

Case Notes

Compensation.

This section precludes enforcement of exclusive agency provisions of contracts but will not necessarily make compensation portion of contracts unenforceable or preclude quantum meruit recovery of compensation. American Accident & Life Ins. Co. v. American Pioneer Life Ins. Co., 247 Ark. 355, 445 S.W.2d 896 (1969).

This section does not attempt to regulate the commission an insurer may agree to pay an agent for writing policies. American Accident & Life Ins. Co. v. American Pioneer Life Ins. Co., 247 Ark. 355, 445 S.W.2d 896 (1969).

23-69-138. Impairment of capital or assets.

      1. If a stock or mutual insurer becomes impaired or insolvent, the Insurance Commissioner may:
        1. Determine the amount of the deficiency; and
        2. Serve notice upon the insurer to make good the deficiency within thirty (30) days after service of the notice.
      2. After a hearing, the commissioner may suspend the insurer from soliciting or writing any new coverages in this state until the deficiency is made good.
    1. For the purposes of this section, “insolvent” or “impairment” means the same as defined in the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, §§ 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-115 — 23-68-120.
  1. The deficiency may be made good:
    1. In cash;
    2. In assets eligible under § 23-63-801 et seq., which refers to investments, for the investment of the insurer's funds;
    3. If a stock insurer, by:
      1. Reduction of the stock insurer's capital to an amount not below the minimum required for the kinds of insurance thereafter to be transacted; or
      2. Amendment of its certificate of authority to cover only such kinds of insurance thereafter for which the stock insurer has sufficient capital; or
    4. If a mutual insurer, by amendment of its certificate of authority to cover only the kinds of insurance thereafter for which the mutual insurer has sufficient surplus.
    1. If the deficiency is not made good and proof filed with the commissioner within the thirty-day period:
      1. The insurer shall be deemed insolvent; and
      2. The commissioner shall institute delinquency proceedings against the insurer under the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, §§ 23-68-101, 23-68-102(2)-(13), 23-68-104, 23-68-105, 23-68-113, and 23-68-115 — 23-68-120.
      1. However, the commissioner, upon application and submission of good cause, may extend the period that the deficiency may be made good and proof filed, but for no more than an additional thirty (30) days if the deficiency exists because of:
        1. Increased loss reserves required by the commissioner; or
        2. Disallowance by the commissioner of certain assets or reduction of the value at which carried in the insurer's accounts.
      2. However, acquisitions or changes of control of an impaired or insolvent domestic insurer that is or has applied to become an affiliate or subsidiary of a depository institution under federal law shall comply with the periods stated to restore capital or surplus.
  2. This section applies in addition to or in conjunction with the insurance laws of this state, including without limitation the Risk-Based Capital Act, § 23-63-1301 et seq., and § 23-63-1501 et seq.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 493; 1977, No. 373, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4241; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 58; 2003, No. 540, § 1; 2011, No. 760, § 10.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As enacted by Acts 2003, No. 540, § 1, subsection (d) began:

“Beginning July 1, 2003”.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “may” for “shall at once” in the introductory paragraph of (a); subdivided (b); deleted “if a stock insurer, or surplus, if a mutual insurer, under the Arkansas Insurance Code” following “capital” in (b)(3)(B); inserted (b)(4); subdivided and rewrote (c)(2)(A); and rewrote (d).

Case Notes

Cited: Hale v. State, 343 Ark. 62, 31 S.W.3d 850 (2000).

23-69-139. Assessment of stockholders or members.

  1. Any insurer receiving the Insurance Commissioner's notice mentioned in § 23-69-138(a):
      1. If a stock insurer, by resolution of its board of directors and subject to any limitations upon assessment contained in its articles of incorporation, may assess its stockholders for amounts necessary to cure the deficiency and provide the insurer with a reasonable amount or surplus in addition.
      2. If any stockholder fails to pay a lawful assessment after notice given to him or her in person or by advertisement in such time and manner as approved by the commissioner, the insurer may require the return of the original certificate of stock held by the stockholder, and in cancellation and in lieu thereof issue a new certificate for such number of shares as the stockholder may then be entitled to, upon the basis of the stockholder's proportionate interest in the amount of the insurer's capital stock as determined by the commissioner to be remaining at the time of determination of amount of impairment under § 23-69-138, after deducting from the proportionate interest the amount of the unpaid assessment.
      3. The insurer may pay for or issue fractional shares under this subsection;
    1. If a mutual insurer, shall levy such an assessment upon members as is provided for under § 23-69-124.
  2. Neither this section nor § 23-69-138 shall be deemed to prohibit the insurer from curing any deficiency through any lawful means other than those referred to in those sections.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 494; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4242.

23-69-140. Mutualization of stock insurers.

  1. A stock insurer other than a title insurer may become a mutual insurer under such plan and procedure as may be approved by the Insurance Commissioner after a hearing thereon.
  2. The commissioner shall not approve any plan, procedure, or mutualization unless:
    1. It is equitable to stockholders and policyholders;
    2. It is subject to approval by the holders of not less than three-fourths (¾) of the insurer's outstanding capital stock having voting rights and by not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the insurer's policyholders who vote on the plan in person, by proxy, or by mail pursuant to such notice and procedure as may be approved by the commissioner;
    3. If a life insurer, the right to vote thereon is limited to holders of policies other than term or group policies and whose policies have been in force for more than one (1) year;
    4. Mutualization will result in retirement of shares of the insurer's capital stock at a price not in excess of the fair market value thereof as determined by competent disinterested appraisers;
    5. The plan provides for the purchase of the shares of any nonconsenting stockholder in the same manner and subject to the same applicable conditions as provided by § 23-69-148 as to rights of nonconsenting stockholders, with respect to consolidation or merger of insurance corporations;
    6. The plan provides for definite conditions to be fulfilled by a designated early date upon which the mutualization will be deemed effective; and
    7. The mutualization leaves the insurer with surplus funds reasonably adequate for the security of its policyholders and to enable it to continue successfully in business in the states in which it is then authorized to transact insurance and for the kinds of insurance included in its certificates of authority in the states.
  3. This section shall not apply to mutualization under order of court pursuant to rehabilitation or reorganization of an insurer under § 23-68-101 et seq., or to formations of or conversions to domestic mutual holding companies under other provisions of this act. Further, with regard to proposed transactions of a domestic insurer which is a subsidiary or affiliate of a depository institution, the hearing shall be concluded and the order issued within the sixty-day period preceding the effective date of the transaction, and the order shall be final upon entry, pursuant to federal law. Further, any restoration of capital or surplus or special surplus required for approval of the transaction affecting the depository institution's affiliate or subsidiary shall also be accomplished within the same sixty-day period.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 495; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4243; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 59.

Meaning of “this act”. Acts 2001, No. 1604, codified as §§ 23-60-103, 23-60-111, 23-61-104, 23-61-10623-61-108, 23-61-111, 23-62-103, 23-62-109, 23-62-205, 23-63-101, 23-63-106, 23-63-108, 23-63-20523-63-207, 23-63-209, 23-63-211, 23-63-213, 23-63-214, 23-63-216, 23-63-217, 23-63-30123-63-304, 23-63-506, 23-63-510, 23-63-805, 23-63-825, 23-63-838, 23-63-840, 23-63-909, 23-63-910, 23-64-231, 23-64-403, 23-66-319, 23-66-501, 23-66-507, 23-69-10523-69-107, 23-69-112, 23-69-113, 23-69-132, 23-69-134, 23-69-135, 23-69-138, 23-69-14023-69-144, 23-69-14823-69-150, 23-69-156, 23-70-111, 23-71-103, 23-72-120, 23-74-605, 23-74-701, 23-75-102, 23-75-114, 23-77-106, 23-79-101, 23-79-102, 23-79-10523-79-110, 23-79-112, 23-79-114, 23-79-115, 23-79-120, 23-79-124, 23-79-125, 23-79-128, 23-79-129, 23-79-133, 23-79-13723-79-142, 23-79-146, 23-79-148, 23-79-205, 23-79-208, 23-79-209, 23-81-503, 23-86-106, 23-91-208, 23-91-209, 23-93-207, 23-96-104, 23-96-106, 23-96-110, 23-96-113, 23-96-114, 26-57-604.

23-69-141. Converting mutual insurer to stock insurer.

  1. A mutual insurer may become a stock insurer under such plan and procedure as may be approved by the Insurance Commissioner after a hearing thereon.
  2. The commissioner shall not approve any plan or procedure unless:
    1. It is equitable to the insurer's members;
    2. It is subject to approval by vote of not less than three-fourths (¾) of the insurer's current members voting thereon in person, by proxy, or by mail at a meeting of members called for the purpose pursuant to such reasonable notice and procedure as may be approved by the commissioner. If a life insurer, the right to vote may be limited to members who hold policies other than term or group policies, and whose policies have been in force for not less than one (1) year;
    3. The equity of each policyholder in the insurer is determinable under a fair formula approved by the commissioner. The equity shall be based upon not less than the insurer's entire surplus, after deducting contributed or borrowed surplus funds, plus a reasonable present equity in its reserves and in all nonadmitted assets;
    4. The policyholders entitled to participate in the purchase of stock or distribution of assets shall include all current policyholders and all existing persons who had been policyholders of the insurer within three (3) years prior to the date the plan was submitted to the commissioner;
    5. The plan gives each policyholder or former policyholder of the insurer entitled to participate in the purchase of stock or distribution of assets under subdivision (b)(4) of this section:
      1. A preemptive right to acquire within a designated reasonable period his or her proportionate part of all of the proposed capital stock of:
        1. The insurer; or
        2. A holding company of the insurer formed for the purpose of facilitating a demutualization transaction under this section; and
      2. A right to apply to the exercise of the preemptive right under subdivision (b)(5)(A) of this section the amount of his or her equity in:
        1. The insurer, as determined under subdivision (b)(3) of this section; or
        2. A holding company of the insurer formed for the purpose of facilitating a demutualization transaction under this section;
    6. Shares are offered to participating policyholders or former policyholders at a price not greater than the price offered to nonpolicyholders;
      1. The plan provides for a cash payment to each policyholder or former policyholder not electing to apply his or her equity to the purchase of stock under subdivision (b)(5) of this section.
      2. The cash payment shall:
        1. Be not less than fifty percent (50%) of the amount of the equity of the policyholder or former policyholder not used for the purchase of stock; and
        2. Together with the stock purchased under subdivision (b)(5) of this section, if any, constitute full payment and discharge of the policyholder's or former policyholder's equity as an owner of the mutual insurer; and
    7. The plan, when completed, would provide for the converted insurer paid-in capital stock in an amount not less than the minimum paid-in capital required of a domestic stock insurer transacting like kinds of insurance, together with surplus funds in amount not less than one-half (½) of the required capital.
  3. With regard to proposed transactions of a domestic insurer which is a subsidiary or affiliate of a depository institution, the hearing shall be concluded and the order issued within the sixty-day period preceding the effective date of the transaction, and the order shall be final upon entry, pursuant to federal law. Further, any restoration of capital, surplus, or special surplus required for approval of the transaction affecting the depository institution's affiliate or subsidiary shall also be accomplished within the same sixty-day period.
  4. This section shall not apply to formations of, or insurer conversions to, domestic mutual holding companies under other provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 496; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4244; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 60; 2007, No. 30, §§ 1 – 3.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment rewrote (b)(5); in (b)(6), deleted “so” preceding “offered,” inserted “participating” and “or former policyholders” and substituted “the price offered to non-policyholders” for “to be thereafter offered to others, but at not more than double the par value of the shares”; and rewrote (b)(7).

23-69-142. Mergers and consolidations and acquisition by exchange of stock.

    1. A domestic stock insurer may merge or consolidate with one (1) or more domestic or foreign stock insurers authorized to transact insurance in this state by complying with the other applicable provisions of this chapter and subject to subsections (a) and (b) of this section.
    2. Further, any domestic stock insurance company may adopt a plan of exchange of the outstanding stock of its stockholders for the consideration herein designated to be paid or provided by a person that acquires the stock in the manner provided in this chapter by complying with the other applicable provisions of this chapter, subject to subsections (a) and (b) of this section.
    3. As consideration for the stock of a domestic insurer, the plan of exchange may provide that the acquiring person:
      1. Transfer shares of its stock;
      2. Transfer other securities issued by it;
      3. Pay cash therefor;
      4. Pay or provide other consideration; or
      5. Pay or provide any combination of the foregoing types of consideration.
    1. As used in this section and §§ 23-69-146 and 23-69-147, “acquiring person” means any individual, any stock insurance corporation incorporated under the Arkansas Insurance Code or under prior laws of this state relating to the incorporation of domestic insurance corporations, any stock corporation incorporated under the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-26-101 et seq., or under prior laws of this state authorizing the establishment of business corporations and any foreign or alien stock corporation qualified to do business in Arkansas, and any foreign or alien stock insurance company authorized to do business in Arkansas.
    2. “Acquiring person” shall also be deemed to include a depository institution or any affiliate thereof as appropriate under applicable federal law.
      1. No merger or consolidation or exchange of stock shall be effectuated unless the plan or agreement has been filed in advance with the Insurance Commissioner and approved in writing by him or her after a hearing thereon.
        1. With regard to proposed affiliations between a depository institution, or any affiliate, and an insurer, the hearing shall be concluded and the order issued within the sixty-day period preceding the effective date of the transaction, and these orders shall be final upon entry, pursuant to federal law.
        2. Further, any restoration of capital or surplus or special surplus required for approval of the transaction affecting the depository institution's affiliate or subsidiary shall also be accomplished within the same sixty-day period.
    1. The commissioner shall give approval within a reasonable time after the filing unless he or she finds that the plan or agreement:
      1. Is contrary to law;
      2. Is inequitable to the stockholders of any domestic insurer involved; or
      3. Would substantially reduce the security of and service to be rendered to policyholders of the domestic insurer in this state or elsewhere.
    2. In reviewing any plan or agreement, the commissioner may consider whether any proposed owner, purchaser, director, or officer of the acquiring party was subject to:
      1. Any conviction for any felony or misdemeanor, other than minor traffic violations, during the past twenty (20) years;
      2. A misconduct order by a regulatory agency or a court of competent jurisdiction or was found to be in violation of any insurance laws by a misconduct order of the commissioner or of another state's insurance commissioner;
      3. An order by a regulatory agency or a court of competent jurisdiction and was found to have committed any unfair insurance trade practice or fraud; or
      4. Having an insurance producer license or its equivalent denied, suspended, or revoked in any other state, province, district, or territory or foreign or alien country.
  1. No director, officer, agent, or employee of any insurer party to merger, consolidation, or exchange of stock shall receive any fee, commission, compensation, or other valuable consideration whatsoever for in any manner aiding, promoting, or assisting therein except as set forth in the plan or agreement.
  2. If the commissioner does not approve a plan or agreement, he or she shall so notify the insurer in writing specifying his or her reasons therefor.
  3. If any domestic insurer involved in the proposed merger, consolidation, or exchange of stock is authorized to transact insurance also in other states, the commissioner may request the insurance commissioner, director of insurance, superintendent of insurance, or other similar public insurance supervisory official of the two (2) other states in which the insurer has in force the larger amounts of insurance, to participate in the hearing provided for under subsection (c) of this section, with full right to examine all witnesses and evidence and to offer to the commissioner such pertinent information and suggestions as they may deem proper.
  4. Any plan or proposal through which one (1) insurer or other acquiring person acquires or proposes to acquire a controlling interest of the capital stock of the domestic insurer is deemed to be a plan or proposal of merger, consolidation, or exchange of stock for purposes of this section and is subject to the requirements of subsections (c)-(f) of this section.

History. Acts 1971, No. 301, § 1; 1979, No. 942, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4245; Acts 2001, No. 1604, §§ 61, 62; 2003, No. 1400, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Cross References. The Business Corporation Act of 1987, § 4-27-101 et seq.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2003 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, Sale or Merger of Domestic Insurer, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 486.

Survey of Legislation, 2003 Arkansas General Assembly, Retirement and Pensions, Proceeds from Confiscated Goods, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 489.

23-69-143. Mergers and consolidations — Mutual insurers.

  1. A domestic mutual insurer may merge or consolidate with another mutual or stock insurer under the applicable procedures prescribed by § 23-69-144, except as provided in this section.
  2. The plan and agreement for merger or consolidation shall be submitted to and approved by at least two-thirds (2/3) of the members of each mutual insurer involved voting thereon at meetings called for the purpose pursuant to such reasonable notice and procedure as has been approved by the Insurance Commissioner. If a life insurer, the right to vote may be limited to members whose policies are other than term and group policies and have been in effect for more than one (1) year.
  3. No merger or consolidation shall be effectuated unless in advance thereof the plan and agreement therefor have been filed with the commissioner and approved by him or her in writing after a hearing thereon. The commissioner shall give approval within a reasonable time after the filing unless he or she finds such a plan or agreement:
    1. Is inequitable to the policyholders of any domestic insurer involved; or
    2. Would substantially reduce the security of and service to be rendered to policyholders of the domestic insurer in this state and elsewhere.
  4. If it is proposed to merge or consolidate a mutual insurer into or with a stock insurer, the provisions of § 23-69-141, referring to converting a mutual insurer, shall apply as to the rights and equities of the members of the mutual insurer to the fullest extent deemed by the commissioner to be feasible and reasonable.
  5. If the commissioner does not approve the plan or agreement, he or she shall so notify the insurers in writing specifying his or her reasons therefor.
  6. Section 23-69-142(f) shall also apply as to mergers and consolidations of the mutual insurers.
  7. With regard to proposed transactions affecting an affiliate or subsidiary of a depository institution, the hearing shall be concluded and the order issued within the sixty-day period preceding the effective date of the transaction, and these orders shall be final upon entry, pursuant to federal law. Further, any restoration of capital, surplus, or special surplus required for approval of the transaction affecting the depository institution's affiliate or subsidiary shall also be accomplished within the same sixty-day period.
  8. This section shall not apply to formations of, or insurer conversions to, domestic mutual holding companies under other provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 498; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4246; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 63.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-69-144. Agreement or adoption of plan for merger, consolidation, or plan of exchange of shares.

  1. The directors, or a majority of them, of the corporations as desire to merge or consolidate or adopt a plan of exchange of shares pursuant to § 23-69-142 or § 23-69-143 shall enter into an agreement or adopt a plan signed by them and under the corporate seals of the respective corporations prescribing the terms and conditions of the merger or consolidation or plan of exchange of shares, the mode of carrying the same into effect, provisions with respect to abandonment, the effective date of the proposal or method of determination thereof and stating such other facts as are deemed applicable among those necessary to be set out in articles of incorporation, as provided in § 23-69-105, as well as the manner and basis of any issuance, conversion, or exchange of shares of stock involved in the proposal, and with such other details and provisions as are deemed necessary or desirable.
    1. The agreement of merger or consolidation shall be submitted to the stockholders, in the case of a stock insurer, or members, in the case of a mutual insurer, of each corporation at meetings thereof and called for the purpose of taking it into consideration. A plan of exchange of shares shall be submitted to the stockholders of the insurer to be acquired at a meeting thereof called for that purpose.
    2. Notice shall be given of the time, place, and object of the meeting to each stockholder or member of record, whether entitled to vote or not.
    3. At the meeting, the agreement or plan shall be considered and a vote by ballot, in person or by proxy, shall be taken for the adoption or rejection of the agreement or plan.
    4. If the votes of stockholders, in the case of a stock insurer, holding stock of the corporation entitling them to exercise at least a majority of the voting power, or such other proportion of the stockholders as may be prescribed in the corporation's articles of incorporation for votes on such a proposal, or, in the case of a mutual insurer, the votes of the number or proportion of members of the insurer as required under § 23-69-143(b), shall be for the adoption of the agreement or plan, then that fact shall be certified in the agreement or plan by the secretary or assistant secretary of each corporation, under the seal thereof.
    5. The agreement or plan so adopted and certified shall be signed by each constituent corporation under its seal and the hands of its president or a vice president and its secretary or an assistant secretary and acknowledged before an officer authorized by the laws of Arkansas to take acknowledgment of deeds.
    1. The agreement or plan, adopted and certified as provided in subsections (a) and (b) of this section, shall be filed in duplicate originals with the Insurance Commissioner, and thence shall be taken and deemed to be the agreement and act of merger or consolidation or plan of exchange of shares of the constituent corporations, and, in the case of a consolidation, as the certificate of incorporation of the consolidated corporations.
    2. A copy of the agreement or plan certified by the commissioner shall be evidence of the performance of all antecedent acts and conditions necessary to the merger and consolidation or plan of exchange of shares and of the existence of the consolidated corporation.
    3. One (1) of the duplicate originals, bearing the file marks of the commissioner, shall be filed for record in the office of the clerk of the county court of the county in which the principal office or place of business of the merged or consolidated corporation adopting the plan of exchange, as specified in the merger or consolidation agreement or plan of exchange, is located.
  2. Any agreement of merger or consolidation or plan of exchange may be abandoned in conformity with the terms thereof as approved by the commissioner. However, in such event, due notice of the abandonment shall be immediately transmitted to the stockholders or members of all domestic insurance corporations which are parties thereto within ten (10) days of the abandonment in a manner and form as prescribed or approved by the commissioner. With regard to proposed affiliations between a depository institution, or any affiliate thereof, and an insurer, the hearing may be cancelled and the matter concluded and the notice of abandonment issued within the period required by federal law.

History. Acts 1971, No. 301, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4247; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 64.

23-69-145. Effect of merger or consolidation.

  1. When the agreement of merger or consolidation as filed with the Insurance Commissioner as required under § 23-69-144 becomes effective, the separate existence of the constituent corporations shall cease, and they shall become a single corporation in accordance with the agreement, possessing all rights, privileges, powers, franchises, and immunities of a public as well as of a private nature and being subject to all the liabilities and duties of each of the corporations so merged or consolidated, and all, and singular, the rights, privileges, powers, franchises, and immunities of each of the corporations and all property, real, personal, and mixed, and all debts owing on whatever account and all other things in action of or belonging to each of the corporations shall be vested in the surviving or consolidated corporation. All property, rights, privileges, powers, franchises, and immunities and all and every other interest shall be thereafter the property of the surviving or consolidated corporation as effectually as they were of the several and respective constituent corporations.
  2. However, all rights of creditors and all liens upon the property of any of the constituent corporations shall be preserved unimpaired, limited in lien to the property affected by the lien at the time of the merger or consolidation. All debts, liabilities, and duties of the respective constituent corporations shall thenceforth attach to the surviving or consolidated corporation and may be enforced against it to the same extent as if the debts, liabilities, and duties had been incurred or contracted by it.

History. Acts 1971, No. 301, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4248.

23-69-146. Effect of exchange under plan of exchange.

    1. When the plan of exchange of shares, as filed with the Insurance Commissioner as required under § 23-69-144, becomes effective, the exchange provided for therein is considered to have been consummated, and each shareholder of the domestic stock insurance company acquired ceases to be a shareholder of the company.
    2. The ownership of all shares of the issued and outstanding stock of the company, except shares payment of the value of which is required to be made by the company under § 23-69-148, vests in the acquiring person automatically without any physical transfer or deposit of certificates representing the shares.
    3. All shares, payment of the value of which is required to be made by the company under § 23-69-148, are considered no longer outstanding shares of the company.
    4. The acquiring person thereupon becomes the sole shareholder of the domestic stock insurance company and has all the rights, privileges, immunities, and powers and, except as otherwise provided, is subject to all of the duties and liabilities to the extent provided by law of a shareholder of an insurance company organized under the laws of this state.
    1. Certificates representing shares of the domestic insurance company to be acquired prior to the plan of exchange becoming effective, except certificates representing shares payment of the value of which is required under § 23-69-148, shall, after the plan of exchange becomes effective, represent:
      1. Shares of the issued and outstanding capital stock or other securities issued by the acquiring persons; and
      2. The right, if any, to receive cash or other consideration upon such terms as are specified in the plan of exchange.
    2. However, the plan of exchange may specify that all certificates shall, after the plan of exchange becomes effective, represent only the right to receive shares of stock or other securities issued by the acquiring person, or cash or other consideration or any combination thereof upon such terms as are specified in the plan of exchange.

History. Acts 1971, No. 301, § 5; 1979, No. 942, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4248.1.

23-69-147. Acquiring and acquired corporations under a plan of exchange to be separate.

The domestic stock insurance company acquired under a plan of exchange and the acquiring person are, in all respects, separate and distinct entities with neither entity having any liability to the creditors or policyholders, if any, or shareholders of the other, for any acts or omissions of the officers, directors, shareholders, or representatives of either or both entities.

History. Acts 1971, No. 301, § 6; 1979, No. 942, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4248.2.

23-69-148. Nonconsenting stockholders.

  1. If any stockholder entitled to vote in any domestic insurer on a proposal to merge or consolidate, or on a proposal to adopt a plan of exchange as provided in §§ 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156, votes against the same and, at or prior to the taking of the vote, shall object thereto in writing or if any stockholder of record in the corporation, not entitled to vote thereon, at or prior to the taking of the vote, shall object thereto in writing, and if, in either case, the stockholder, within twenty (20) days after the taking of the vote, shall demand in writing that the surviving, consolidated, or acquired corporation make payment of the fair cash value of his or her stock, the surviving, consolidated, or acquired corporation, within thirty (30) days after the agreement of merger or consolidation or plan of exchange becomes effective as provided in § 23-69-144, shall pay to the objecting stockholder the fair cash value of his or her stock as of the day before the vote was taken.
    1. In case of disagreement as to the fair cash value, any stockholder, or the surviving or consolidated or acquired corporation, within sixty (60) days after the agreement or plan has become effective as described in this section and upon notice to the opposite party, may petition the circuit court of the county in which the principal office of the surviving, consolidated, or acquired corporation is established to appoint, and the court shall appoint, three (3) appraisers to appraise the value of the stock.
    2. The award of the appraisers, or a majority of them, if no written objection thereto is filed by either party within ten (10) days after the award has been filed in court, shall be final and conclusive.
    3. If an objection is filed, it shall be tried summarily by the court and judgment rendered thereon.
  2. If the amount determined by the court as provided for in subsection (b) of this section is in excess of the amount as the surviving, consolidated, or acquired corporation shall have offered to pay as the fair cash value of the stock, the court shall assess against the surviving, consolidated, or acquired corporation the costs of the proceeding, including a reasonable attorney's fee to the stockholder and a reasonable fee to the appraisers, as it deems equitable. Otherwise, the costs and fees to the appraisers shall be assessed one-half (½) against the corporation and one-half (½) against the stockholder.
  3. Any party shall have the right to appeal from any judgment of the court according to then-existing laws.
  4. Unless the merger, consolidation, or plan of exchange is abandoned, any stockholder, on the making of the demand in writing as described in this section, shall cease to be a stockholder in the constituent corporation and shall have no rights with respect to the stock except the right to receive payment therefor as described in this section. Upon payment of the agreed fair cash value of the stock or of the value of the stock under final judgment, the stockholder shall transfer his or her stock to the surviving, consolidated, or acquired corporation. In the event the surviving, consolidated, or acquired corporation fails to pay the amount of the judgment within twenty (20) days after the judgment has become final, the judgment may be collected and enforced in the manner prescribed by law for the enforcement of judgments.
  5. Each stockholder in any of the constituent corporations at the time the merger or consolidation or plan of exchange becomes effective who is entitled to vote and who does not vote against the merger or consolidation or plan of exchange and object thereto in writing as described in this section, and each stockholder in each of the constituent corporations at the time the merger or consolidation or plan of exchange becomes effective who is not entitled to vote and who does not object thereto in writing as described in this section, shall cease to be a stockholder in the constituent corporation and shall be deemed to have assented to the merger or consolidation or plan of exchange and together with the stockholders voting in favor of the merger or consolidation or plan of exchange shall be entitled to receive certificates of stock in the surviving or consolidated corporations or other distribution, in the manner and on the terms specified in the agreement of merger or consolidation or plan of exchange.
  6. With regard to proposed affiliations between a depository institution, or any affiliate thereof, and a domestic stock insurer, the procedures for nonconsenting stockholders described in this section shall be concluded within the period required by federal law.

History. Acts 1971, No. 301, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4249; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 65.

Case Notes

Attorney's Fees.

Where suit under this section was remanded by Supreme Court, Supreme Court directed the trial court to award an additional sum for the services of plaintiff's attorney in the Supreme Court on the appeal. Fitzgerald v. Investors Preferred Life Ins. Co., 258 Ark. 966, 530 S.W.2d 195 (1975).

Interest.

Stockholders were entitled to interest from the time the tender of the fair cash value was required to be made to date of judgment. Fitzgerald v. Investors Preferred Life Ins. Co., 258 Ark. 966, 530 S.W.2d 195 (1975).

Value of Stock.

Where corporation had not had sufficient earnings to pay dividends in the last three or more years of its corporate existence, dissenting stockholders were not entitled to the liquidation value of their stock. Fitzgerald v. Investors Preferred Life Ins. Co., 258 Ark. 966, 530 S.W.2d 195 (1975).

In making appraisal of stock of dissenting stockholders, where court instructed appraiser to consider anything he might deem appropriate in connection with the appraisal and defendant did not object, defendant could not thereafter object on the ground that the appraiser gave monetary value to the “unfairness of appellee's treatment of preferred stockholders.” Fitzgerald v. Investors Preferred Life Ins. Co., 258 Ark. 966, 530 S.W.2d 195 (1975).

Cited: ERC Mtg. Group, Inc. v. Luper, 33 Ark. App. 9, 799 S.W.2d 571 (1990).

23-69-149. Assumption reinsurance — Stock insurers.

    1. A domestic stock insurer may reinsure all or substantially all of its insurance in force or a major class thereof with another insurer by an agreement of assumption reinsurance.
    2. However, an agreement shall not become effective unless filed with the Insurance Commissioner and approved by him or her in writing.
    3. With regard to proposed transactions between a domestic stock insurer which is a subsidiary or affiliate of a depository institution, and another insurer, the determination of the commissioner shall be issued within the period required by federal law.
  1. The commissioner shall approve the agreement within a reasonable time after the filing unless he or she finds that it is inequitable to the stockholders of the domestic insurer or would substantially reduce the protection or service to its policyholders. If the commissioner does not approve the agreement, he or she shall so notify the insurer in writing specifying his or her reasons therefor.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 502; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4250; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 66; 2019, No. 521, § 20.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added the (a)(1) through (a)(3) designations; in (a)(2), substituted “an agreement shall not become” for “no agreement shall become” and deleted “after a hearing thereon” following “writing”; and, in (a)(3), substituted “determination of the commissioner shall be issued” for “hearing shall be concluded and the order issued” and deleted “and the order shall be final upon entry” following “law”.

23-69-150. Assumption reinsurance — Mutual insurers.

  1. A domestic mutual insurer may reinsure all or substantially all of its insurance in force, or a major class thereof, with another insurer, stock or mutual, by an agreement of assumption reinsurance after compliance with this section. The agreement shall not become effective unless filed with the Insurance Commissioner and approved by him or her in writing after a hearing thereon. With regard to proposed transactions between a domestic mutual insurer which is a subsidiary or affiliate of a depository institution, and another insurer, the hearing shall be concluded and the order issued within the period required by federal law, and the order shall be final upon entry.
  2. The commissioner shall approve the agreement within a reasonable time after filing if he or she finds it to be fair and equitable to each domestic insurer involved and that the reinsurance if effectuated would not substantially reduce the protection or service to its policyholders. If the commissioner does not so approve, he or she shall so notify each insurer involved in writing specifying his or her reasons therefor.
  3. The plan and agreement for the reinsurance must be approved by vote not less than two-thirds (2/3) of each domestic mutual insurer's members voting thereon at meetings of members called for the purpose, pursuant to such reasonable notice and procedure as the commissioner may approve. If a life insurer, the right to vote may be limited to members whose policies are other than term or group policies and have been in effect for more than one (1) year.
  4. If for reinsurance of a mutual insurer in a stock insurer, the agreement must provide for payment in cash to each member of the insurer entitled thereto as upon conversion of the insurer pursuant to § 23-69-141, of his or her equity in the business reinsured as determined under a fair formula approved by the commissioner, which equity shall be based upon the member's equity in the reserves, assets whether or not they are admitted assets, and surplus, if any, of the mutual insurer to be taken over by the stock insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 503; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4251; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 67.

23-69-151. Voluntary dissolution — Procedure.

    1. If while a domestic stock or mutual insurer is fully solvent and it is deemed by its board of directors to be in the best interests of the insurer and its stockholders or members that the insurer should be dissolved, the board of directors may adopt a resolution to that effect and call a special meeting of its stockholders or members to consider and take action upon a proposal to dissolve the insurer corporation.
    2. The meeting shall be held upon not less than thirty (30) days' written notice to the stockholders or members in advance of the meeting.
    3. The notice shall contain a statement of the dissolution proposal and be so given in the manner provided in the insurer's bylaws as for a special meeting of stockholders or members.
  1. If, at the special meeting or any adjournment thereof, the holders of record of stock entitled to exercise two-thirds (2/3) of all the voting power on the proposal, or, if a mutual insurer, two-thirds (2/3) of the insurer's members present or represented by proxy at the meeting, shall by resolution consent that a dissolution shall take place, a copy of the resolution together with a list of the names and residences of the directors and officers, certified by the president or a vice president and the secretary or an assistant secretary or the treasurer or an assistant treasurer of the insurer, shall be filed in duplicate with the Insurance Commissioner, one (1) copy of which, bearing the certificate of the commissioner, shall be filed for record in the office of the county clerk of the county in which the office or principal place of business of the insurer is located in this state.
  2. The effective date of the dissolution shall be the date on which the copy of the consent provided for in subsection (b) of this section is filed with the commissioner.
  3. Whenever all the stockholders of record of a domestic stock insurer having power to vote on a proposal to dissolve, consent in writing to the dissolution, no meeting of stockholders shall be necessary, but on filing the consent, as provided in subsection (b) of this section, the commissioner shall issue a certificate of dissolution, which must be recorded with the county clerk of the county in which the insurer's principal place of business is located in this state.
  4. No dissolution shall be effectuated, however, until after the insurer has reinsured in another authorized insurer or has otherwise terminated all its insurance then in force nor, in the case of a domestic mutual insurer, until after the proposed plan of dissolution together with the proposed plan for distribution of assets among the insurer's members has been filed with and approved by the commissioner after having been found by him or her to be fair and equitable as to the members.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 504; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4252.

23-69-152. Dissolution — Directors to act as trustees.

  1. Upon the dissolution of a domestic stock or mutual insurance corporation under the provisions of § 23-69-151, or upon the expiration of the period of its corporate existence, limited by its articles of incorporation, the directors of the corporation shall be trustees thereof with full power to settle the affairs, collect the outstanding debts, sell and convey the real and personal property of the corporation, and divide its assets among its stockholders or members as entitled thereto, after paying or adequately providing for the payment of its liabilities and obligations.
  2. If a stock corporation, after paying or adequately providing for the liabilities and obligations of the holders of record holding stock in the corporation entitling them to exercise at least a majority of the voting power on a proposal to sell all the property and assets of the corporation, the directors may sell the remaining assets or any part thereof to a corporation organized under the laws of this or any other state, and take in payment therefor the stock or bonds, or both, of the corporation and distribute them among the stockholders in proportion to their interest therein. However, if any stockholder within thirty (30) days after the mailing of notice to him or her of the sale shall demand in writing that the corporation shall pay to him or her the fair cash value of his or her interest in the assets sold, then the cash value shall be determined and shall be paid by the corporation within thirty (30) days after the date the demand was received by the corporation.
  3. Vacancies in the number of trustees may be filled by the remaining trustees, but any trustee, in the case of a stock corporation, may be replaced on the vote of a majority of the stockholders.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 505; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4253.

23-69-153. Dissolution — Continuation for suits and settling business.

  1. All domestic stock and mutual insurance corporations, whether they expire by their own limitation or are otherwise dissolved, shall nevertheless be continued for the term of three (3) years from the expiration or dissolution as bodies corporate for the purpose of prosecuting and defending suits by or against them and of enabling them gradually to settle and close their business, to dispose of and convey their property, and to divide their assets, but not for the purpose of continuing business as insurers.
  2. However, as to any action, suit, or proceeding commenced by or against the corporation prior to the expiration or dissolution and with respect to any action, suit, or proceeding commenced by the corporation within three (3) years after the date of the expiration or dissolution, the corporation shall only for the purpose of the actions, suits, or proceedings so commenced be continued bodies corporate beyond the three-year period and until any judgments, orders, or decrees therein shall be fully executed.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 506; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4254.

23-69-154. Voluntary dissolution — Distribution of assets to stockholders.

  1. The trustees in dissolution of a domestic stock insurer under § 23-69-151, after payment of all special and general liens upon the funds of the corporation to the extent of their lawful priority, shall pay the other debts due from the corporation.
  2. After allowing for such expenses of distribution as may be reasonable, the trustees shall distribute the remaining assets of the corporation among its stockholders as entitled thereto.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 507; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4255.

23-69-155. Liquidation — Mutual member's share of assets.

  1. Upon any liquidation of a domestic mutual insurer, its assets remaining after discharge of its indebtedness, policy obligations, repayment of contributed or borrowed surplus, if any, and expenses of administration shall be distributed to existing persons who were its members at any time within thirty-six (36) months next preceding the date the liquidation was authorized or ordered, or the date of last termination of the insurer's certificate of authority, whichever date is the earlier.
  2. The distributive share of each member shall be in the proportion that the aggregate premiums earned by the insurer on the policies of the member during the combined periods of his or her membership bear to the aggregate of all premiums so earned on the policies of all such members. The insurer may, and if a life insurer shall, make a reasonable classification of its policies so held by the members, and a formula based upon the classification, for determining the equitable distributive share of each member. The classification and formula shall be subject to the approval of the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 508; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4256.

23-69-156. Nonactive corporate charter — Nullification.

  1. As used in this section, a corporation shall be deemed to have engaged in the business of insurance as a domestic insurer if any of its officers, directors, agents, or employees has engaged in:
    1. The writing of insurance;
    2. The reinsurance of risks;
    3. The handling of claims; or
    4. Any acts necessary or incidental to writing insurance, reinsuring risks, or handling claims.
  2. The corporate charter of any corporation formed under the laws of this state more than three (3) years prior to January 1, 1960, for the purpose of becoming an insurer and which corporation within the three-year period has not at any time actively engaged in business as a domestic insurer under a certificate of authority issued to it by the Insurance Commissioner under laws then in force, is extinguished and nullified.
  3. The corporate charter of any other corporation formed under the laws of this state for the purpose of becoming an insurer, and which corporation during any period of thirty-six (36) consecutive months after January 1, 1960, is not actively engaged in business as a domestic insurer under a certificate of authority issued to it by the commissioner under laws currently in force, is not automatically extinguished and nullified at the expiration of the thirty-six-month period.
  4. The period during which a corporation referred to in subsection (c) of this section is the subject of delinquency proceedings under §§ 23-68-101 — 23-68-113 and 23-68-115 — 23-68-132 shall not be counted as part of any such thirty-six-month period.
  5. Upon merger or consolidation of a domestic insurer with another insurer under this chapter, the corporate charter of the merged or consolidated domestic insurer shall automatically be extinguished and nullified.
    1. In the event a domestic insurer assumption reinsures all of the ceding domestic insurer's business in force or all except a token amount of the ceding domestic insurer's business, the commissioner, after notice and a hearing, shall make a determination and order that the ceding domestic insurer's corporate charter is extinguished or is continued in full force and effect.
    2. In making such a determination and order, the commissioner shall fully consider the equities to the stockholders, or members if the ceding domestic insurer is a mutual, and the policyholders of the ceding domestic insurer.
    3. With regard to proposed transactions of a domestic insurer which is a subsidiary or affiliate of a depository institution, the hearing shall be concluded and the order issued within the period required by federal law, and the order shall be final upon entry.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 509; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4257; Acts 1989, No. 772, §§ 13, 14; 2001, No. 1604, § 68; 2005, No. 506, § 36.

Subchapter 2 — Stock Insurers — Insider Trading

23-69-201. Definition.

As used in this subchapter, unless the context otherwise requires, “equity security” means:

  1. Any stock or similar security;
  2. Any security convertible, with or without consideration, into such a security, or carrying any warrant or right to subscribe to or purchase such a security;
  3. Any such warrant or right; or
  4. Any other security which the Insurance Commissioner shall deem to be of similar nature and consider necessary or appropriate, by such rules as he or she may prescribe in the public interest or for the protection of investors, to treat as an equity security.

History. Acts 1965, No. 107, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4263; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2686.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (4).

23-69-202. Application of §§ 23-69-204 — 23-69-206 to registered equity securities.

The provisions of §§ 23-69-20423-69-206 shall not apply to equity securities of a domestic stock insurance company if:

  1. The securities shall be registered, or shall be required to be registered, pursuant to section 12 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended; or
  2. The domestic stock insurance company shall not have any class of its equity securities held of record by one hundred (100) or more persons on the last business day of the year next preceding the year in which equity securities of the company would be subject to the provisions of §§ 23-69-204 — 23-69-206 except for the provisions of this subdivision (2).

History. Acts 1965, No. 107, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4264.

U.S. Code. Section 12 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 77 l

23-69-203. Application of §§ 23-69-204 — 23-69-206 to foreign or domestic arbitrage transactions.

The provisions of §§ 23-69-20423-69-206 shall not apply to foreign or domestic arbitrage transactions unless made in contravention of such rules as the Insurance Commissioner may adopt in order to carry out the purposes of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1965, No. 107, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4262; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2687.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules”.

23-69-204. Statement of owners of equity securities, directors, and officers.

Every person who is directly or indirectly the beneficial owner of more than ten percent (10%) of any class of any equity security of a domestic stock insurance company, or who is a director or officer of a domestic stock insurance company, shall file in the office of the Insurance Commissioner within ten (10) days after he or she becomes a beneficial owner, director, or officer a statement, in such form as the commissioner may prescribe, of the amount of all equity securities of the company of which he or she is the beneficial owner. Within ten (10) days after the close of each calendar month, if there has been a change in the ownership during the month, that person shall file in the office of the commissioner a statement, in such form as the commissioner may prescribe, indicating his or her ownership at the close of the calendar month and such changes in his or her ownership as have occurred during the calendar month.

History. Acts 1965, No. 107, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4258.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Proxy and Insider-Trading Regulation: Federal-State Cooperation in the Protection of Investors, 19 Ark. L. Rev. 308.

23-69-205. Prevention of unfair use of information by owners, directors, or officers.

  1. For the purpose of preventing the unfair use of information which may have been obtained by a beneficial owner of more than ten percent (10%) of any class of any equity security, director, or officer by reason of his or her relationship to the company, any profit realized by him or her from any purchase and sale, or any sale and purchase, of any equity security of the company within any period of less than six (6) months, unless the security was acquired in good faith in connection with a debt previously contracted, shall inure to and be recoverable by the company, irrespective of any intention on the part of the beneficial owner, director, or officer in entering into the transaction of holding the security purchased or of not repurchasing the security sold for a period exceeding six (6) months.
  2. Suit to receive the profit may be instituted in any court of competent jurisdiction by the company, or by the owner of any security of the company in the name and in behalf of the company if the company shall fail or refuse to bring the suit within sixty (60) days after request or shall fail to prosecute diligently the suit thereafter. However, no suit shall be brought more than two (2) years after the date the profit was realized.
  3. This section shall not be construed to cover any transaction where the beneficial owner was not such both at the time of the purchase and sale, or the sale and purchase, of the security involved, or any transaction or transactions which the Insurance Commissioner by rules may exempt as not comprehended within the purpose of this section.

History. Acts 1965, No. 107, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4259; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2688.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c).

23-69-206. Restrictions on sale of equity securities.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any beneficial owner of more than ten percent (10%) of any class of any equity security, director, or officer, directly or indirectly, to sell any equity security of the company if the person selling the security or his or her principal:
    1. Does not own the security sold; or
    2. If owning the security, does not deliver it against the sale within twenty (20) days thereafter or, within five (5) days after the sale, does not deposit it in the mails or other usual channels of transportation.
  2. However, no person shall be deemed to have violated this section if he or she proves that, notwithstanding the exercise of good faith, he or she was unable to make the delivery or deposit within such time, or that to do so would cause undue inconvenience or expense.

History. Acts 1965, No. 107, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4260.

23-69-207. Equity securities held in an investment account.

  1. The provisions of § 23-69-205 shall not apply to any purchase and sale, or sale and purchase, and the provisions of § 23-69-206 shall not apply to any sale, of an equity security of a domestic stock insurance company not then or theretofore held by him or her in an investment account, by a dealer in the ordinary course of his or her business and incident to the establishment or maintenance by him or her of a primary or secondary market, otherwise than on an exchange as defined in the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 for such a security.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner may, by such rules as he or she deems necessary or appropriate in the public interest, define and prescribe terms and conditions with respect to securities held in an investment account and transactions made in the ordinary course of business and incident to the establishment or maintenance of a primary or secondary market.

History. Acts 1965, No. 107, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4261; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2689.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

U.S. Code. The Securities and Exchange Act of 1934, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 78a et seq.

23-69-208. Rules.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall have the power to make such rules as may be necessary for the execution of the functions vested in him or her by this subchapter and for such purpose may classify domestic stock insurance companies, securities, and other persons or matters within his or her jurisdiction.
  2. No provision of this subchapter imposing any liability shall apply to any act done or omitted, in good faith, in conformity with any rule of the commissioner, notwithstanding that the rule, after the act or omission, may be amended or rescinded or determined by judicial or other authority to be invalid for any reason.

History. Acts 1965, No. 107, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4265; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2690.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in (a); and deleted “or regulation” following “rule” twice in (b).

Subchapter 3 — Mutual Insurance Holding Company Act

23-69-301. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Mutual Insurance Holding Company Act”.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-69-302. Purpose.

    1. The General Assembly finds and declares that it is in the public interest that a domestic mutual insurer be permitted to reorganize in a manner that preserves attributes of its mutuality while facilitating capital-raising abilities and corporate affiliations on terms and conditions that are fair and equitable to the mutual insurer's policyholders.
    2. The General Assembly further finds that because policyholders of a mutual insurer have membership interests in the mutual insurer, the Insurance Commissioner should have broad authority in reviewing a reorganization, and the procedures and criteria to be applied by the commissioner should be flexible within the parameters of this subchapter.
  1. This subchapter shall be liberally construed to effect the legislative intent set forth in this section and shall not be interpreted to limit the powers granted to the commissioner by other laws.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-303. Definitions.

For purposes of this subchapter, unless the context requires otherwise:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  2. “Intermediate stock holding company” means a holding company of which at least a majority of the voting securities are owned by a mutual insurance holding company and which directly owns all the voting securities of a reorganized stock insurer;
  3. “Mutual insurance holding company” means a holding company based on a mutual plan which at all times owns a majority of the voting securities of a single intermediate stock holding company or, if no such intermediate stock holding company exists, which owns a majority of the voting securities of a reorganized stock insurer;
  4. “Reorganized stock insurer” means a stock insurer subsidiary which results from a reorganization of a domestic mutual insurer under § 23-69-304(a)(1) or (a)(2) and in compliance with this subchapter; and
  5. “Voting securities” means securities of any class or any ownership interest having voting power for the election of directors, trustees, or management, other than securities having voting power only because of the occurrence of a contingency.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-304. Formation of mutual insurance holding company.

  1. A domestic mutual insurer, upon approval of the Insurance Commissioner, may reorganize by:
    1. Forming a mutual insurance holding company;
    2. Merging its policyholders' membership interests into the mutual insurance holding company; and
    3. Continuing the mutual insurer's corporate existence as a stock insurer subsidiary of the mutual insurance holding company.
  2. A domestic mutual insurer, upon the approval of the commissioner, may reorganize by merging its policyholders' membership interests into an existing mutual insurance holding company formed under subdivision (a)(1) of this section and by continuing the mutual insurer's corporate existence as a stock insurer subsidiary of the mutual insurance holding company.
  3. All of the initial shares of the capital stock of a reorganized stock insurer which has reorganized as described in subdivision (a)(1) or subdivision (a)(2) of this section shall be issued to the mutual insurance holding company or to a single intermediate stock holding company.
    1. Policyholders of a domestic mutual insurer which has reorganized as described in subdivision (a)(1) or subdivision (a)(2) of this section shall be members of the mutual insurance holding company, and their voting rights shall be determined in accordance with the articles of incorporation and bylaws of the mutual insurance holding company.
    2. The mutual insurance holding company shall provide its members with the same membership rights as were provided to policyholders of the mutual insurer immediately prior to reorganization.
    3. The reorganization shall not reduce, limit, or affect the number or identity of the policyholders who may become members of the mutual insurance holding company or secure for individuals composing management any unfair advantage through or connected with the reorganization.
    1. A mutual insurance holding company or an intermediate stock holding company formed under this subchapter shall not be authorized to transact the business of insurance.
    2. A mutual insurance holding company formed under this subchapter shall not issue stock.
    3. The commissioner shall have jurisdiction over a mutual insurance holding company and an intermediate stock holding company to ensure that policyholder's interests are protected.
    4. A mutual insurance holding company and an intermediate stock holding company shall be treated as domestic insurers subject to the conversion provisions of § 23-69-141 and § 23-68-101 et seq. regarding the rehabilitation and liquidation of insurance companies.
    5. The aggregate pledges and encumbrances of a mutual insurance holding company's assets shall not affect more than forty-nine percent (49%) of the mutual insurance holding company's stock in an intermediate stock holding company or a reorganized stock insurer.
    6. At least fifty percent (50%) of the net worth of a mutual insurance holding company, as determined by generally accepted accounting practices, shall be invested in insurers.
      1. If any proceeding under § 23-68-101 et seq. regarding the rehabilitation and liquidation of insurance companies is brought against a reorganized stock insurer, the mutual insurance holding company and intermediate stock holding company shall become parties to the proceedings.
      2. All of the assets of the mutual insurance holding company and intermediate stock holding company are deemed assets of the estate of the reorganized stock insurer to the extent necessary to satisfy claims against the reorganized stock insurer.
    7. No distribution to members of a mutual insurance holding company may occur without prior written approval of the commissioner and only upon the commissioner's satisfaction that such a distribution is fair and equitable to policyholders as members of the mutual insurance holding company.
    8. No solicitation for the sale of the stock of an intermediate stock holding company or a reorganized stock insurer may be made without the commissioner's prior written approval.
    9. A mutual insurance holding company or an intermediate stock holding company shall not voluntarily dissolve without the approval of the commissioner.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-305. Filing of proposed reorganization plan.

A domestic mutual insurer shall file a proposed plan of reorganization approved by a vote of not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the members of its board of directors for review and approval with the Insurance Commissioner. The proposed plan of reorganization shall be accompanied by a nonrefundable fee of one thousand dollars ($1,000). A plan of reorganization shall include the following, at a minimum:

  1. An analysis of the benefits and risks attendant to the proposed reorganization, including the rationale and comparative benefits and risks of a demutualization;
  2. A statement of how the plan is fair and equitable to the policyholders;
  3. Information sufficient to demonstrate that the financial condition of the mutual insurer will not be diminished upon reorganization;
  4. Provisions to ensure immediate membership in the mutual insurance holding company for all existing policyholders of the mutual insurer;
  5. Provisions for membership interests for future policyholders of the reorganized stock insurer;
  6. Provisions to ensure that, in the event of proceedings for rehabilitation or liquidation involving a stock insurer subsidiary of the mutual insurance holding company, the assets of the mutual insurance holding company will be available to satisfy the policyholder obligations of the stock insurer subsidiary;
  7. Provisions for periodic distribution of accumulated mutual insurance holding company earnings;
  8. Certified copies of the proposed articles of incorporation and bylaws of the mutual insurance holding company, intermediate stock holding company, and reorganized stock insurer or proposed amendments thereto as necessary to effectuate reorganization;
  9. A certification that the plan of reorganization has been duly adopted by a vote of not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the members of the board of directors of the mutual insurer;
  10. A certification adopted by not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the members of the board of directors of the mutual insurer that the plan of reorganization is fair and equitable to the policyholders;
  11. The names, addresses, and occupational information of all corporate officers and all members of the board of directors of the proposed mutual insurance holding company in the case of a reorganization described in § 23-69-304(a)(1);
  12. A description of the nature and content of the annual report and financial statement to be sent by the mutual insurance holding company to each member;
  13. A description of the number of members of the board of directors of the mutual insurance holding company required to be policyholders;
  14. A description of any plans for the initial sale of stock of the intermediate stock holding company or reorganized stock insurer;
  15. A form of the proposed notice to be mailed by the mutual insurer to its policyholders as required in § 23-69-308; and
  16. Any other information requested by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-306. Hearings on proposed reorganization plan.

The Insurance Commissioner shall conduct a public hearing regarding a proposed plan of reorganization within one hundred twenty (120) days after the date the completed proposed plan of reorganization is filed under § 23-69-305, unless extended by the commissioner for good cause. Any interested person may appear or otherwise be heard at the public hearing. The commissioner, in his or her discretion, may continue the public hearing for a reasonable period of time not to exceed sixty (60) days. The mutual insurer shall give such reasonable notice of the public hearing as the commissioner, in his or her discretion, may require.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-307. Approval of proposed reorganization plan.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall issue an order approving or disapproving a proposed plan of reorganization within thirty (30) days after the close of the public hearing as required by § 23-69-306.
  2. The commissioner shall not approve a proposed plan of reorganization unless he or she finds that:
    1. The plan of reorganization is fair and equitable to the policyholders;
    2. The plan of reorganization does not deprive the policyholders of their property rights or due process of law; and
    3. The reorganized stock insurer would meet the minimum requirements to be issued a certificate of authority by the commissioner to transact the business of insurance in this state, and the continued operations of the reorganized stock insurer would not be hazardous to future policyholders and the public.
  3. If the commissioner approves a plan of reorganization, the commissioner shall also publish notification of the issuance of the order in a legal newspaper in Pulaski County and in the county of domicile of the mutual insurer if different from Pulaski County.
  4. If the commissioner approves a plan of reorganization, the approval shall expire if the reorganization is not completed within one hundred eighty (180) days after the date of approval, unless extended by the commissioner for good cause, or within sixty (60) days if required by the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act for depository corporation transactions.
  5. If the commissioner disapproves a plan of reorganization, the commissioner shall issue an order setting forth specific findings for the disapproval.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act referred to in this section is codified primarily at 12 U.S.C. § 1811 et seq., 12 U.S.C. § 1843 et seq., 15 U.S.C. § 78c et seq., and 15 U.S.C § 6701.

23-69-308. Approval of reorganization plan by policyholders.

    1. Within forty-five (45) days after the date of the Insurance Commissioner's approval of a plan of reorganization under § 23-69-307, unless extended by the commissioner for good cause, the mutual insurer shall hold a meeting of its policyholders at a reasonable time and place to vote upon the plan of reorganization.
    2. The mutual insurer shall give notice at least thirty (30) days before the time fixed for the meeting, by first-class mail to the last-known address of each policyholder, that the plan of reorganization will be voted upon at a regular or special meeting of the policyholders. The notice shall include:
      1. A brief description of the plan of reorganization and a statement that the commissioner has approved the plan of reorganization; and
      2. A written proxy permitting the policyholder to vote for or against the plan of reorganization.
    3. The entity to which any group insurance policy is issued, and not any person covered under the group insurance policy, shall be considered the policyholder for purposes of voting.
    4. A plan of reorganization shall be approved only if not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the policyholders voting in person or by proxy at the meeting vote in favor of such plan of reorganization. Each policyholder shall be entitled to only one (1) vote, regardless of the number of policies owned by the policyholder. The commissioner shall supervise and direct the conduct of the vote on the plan of reorganization as necessary to ensure that the vote is fair and consistent with the requirements of this section.
  1. If a mutual insurer complies substantially and in good faith with the notice requirements of this section, the mutual insurer's failure to give any policyholder any required notice does not impair the validity of any action taken under this section.
  2. If the meeting of policyholders to vote upon the plan of reorganization is held coincident with the mutual insurer's annual meeting of the policyholders, only one (1) combined notice of meeting is required.
  3. The form of any proxy shall be filed with and approved by the commissioner.
  4. For purposes of voting, “policyholders” means the policyholders of the mutual insurer on the day the plan of reorganization is initially approved by the board of directors of the mutual insurer.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-309. Issuance of certificate.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall issue a certificate of authority to a reorganized stock insurer when the mutual insurer files with the commissioner a:
    1. Certificate stating that all of the conditions set forth in the plan of reorganization have been satisfied, so long as the board of directors of the mutual insurer has not abandoned the plan of reorganization under § 23-69-312; and
    2. Certificate from the mutual insurer setting forth the vote and certifying that the plan of reorganization was approved by not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the policyholders voting in person or by proxy on the plan of reorganization.
    1. The reorganization shall be effective upon the issuance of a certificate of authority by the commissioner.
    2. Upon issuance of the certificate of authority, the insurer's articles of incorporation shall be treated as amended in compliance with § 23-69-107.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-310. Appeal of final order.

Any person affected by a final order issued under this subchapter shall have the right to appeal the order to the Pulaski County Circuit Court. The appeal shall be in accordance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-311. Continuation of corporate existence.

Corporate existence of a mutual insurer reorganizing under this subchapter shall not terminate, but the reorganized stock insurer shall be deemed to be a continuation of the mutual insurer and to have been organized on the date the mutual insurer was originally organized.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-312. Abandonment of reorganization plan.

By not less than a two-thirds (2/3) vote of the members of its board of directors and with the approval of the Insurance Commissioner, a mutual insurer may abandon a plan of reorganization at any time before the issuance of the certificate of authority by the commissioner. Upon such abandonment, all rights and obligations arising out of the plan of reorganization shall terminate, and the mutual insurer shall continue to conduct its business as a domestic mutual insurer as though no plan of reorganization had ever been adopted.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-313. Mergers and acquisitions.

  1. Subject to applicable requirements of this subchapter and the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., a mutual insurance holding company may:
    1. Merge or consolidate with, or acquire the assets of, a mutual insurance holding company licensed under this subchapter or any similar entity organized under laws of any other state;
    2. Either alone or together with one (1) or more intermediate stock holding companies or other subsidiaries, directly or indirectly acquire the stock of a stock insurance company or a mutual insurance company that reorganizes under this subchapter or the law of its state of organization;
    3. Together with one (1) or more of its stock insurance company subsidiaries, acquire the assets of a stock insurance company or a mutual insurance company; or
    4. Acquire a stock insurance company through the merger of the stock insurance company with a stock insurance company subsidiary of the mutual insurance holding company.
    1. A merger or acquisition under this section is subject to the applicable procedures prescribed by the laws applying to domestic insurance companies, except as otherwise provided in this subsection.
    2. The commissioner may retain, at the expense of the mutual insurance company, any attorneys, actuaries, accountants, economists, and other experts not otherwise a part of the commissioner's staff as may be reasonably necessary to assist the commissioner in reviewing the proposed merger or acquisition.
    3. The plan and agreement for merger shall be submitted to and approved by vote of two-thirds (2/3) of those members of any domestic mutual insurance holding company involved in the merger who vote either in person or by proxy thereon at a lawful meeting called for that purpose, after reasonable notice and in accordance with procedure approved by the commissioner.
    4. No such merger shall be effectuated unless the plan and agreement have been filed with the commissioner and approved by him or her in advance. The commissioner shall give such approval unless he or she finds that such a plan or agreement:
      1. Is inequitable to the policyholders of any domestic insurer involved in the merger or the members of any domestic mutual insurance holding company involved in the merger; or
      2. Would substantially reduce the security of and service to be rendered to policyholders of a domestic insurer in this state.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-314. Membership in a mutual insurance holding company.

A membership interest in a mutual insurance holding company does not constitute a security under the laws of this state.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-315. Annual statements.

A mutual insurance holding company shall:

  1. File with the Insurance Commissioner by March 1 of each year an annual statement consisting of an income statement, balance sheet, and cash flows prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting practices and a confidential statement disclosing any intention to pledge, borrow against, alienate, hypothecate, or in any way encumber the assets of the mutual insurance holding company; and
  2. Have an annual audit by an independent certified public accountant in a form approved by the commissioner and shall file the audit on or before June 1 of each year for the year ending December 31 immediately preceding.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-316. Power of Insurance Commissioner to order production of documents.

The Insurance Commissioner shall have the power to order production of any records, books, or other information and papers in the possession of a mutual insurance holding company or its affiliates as are reasonably necessary to ascertain the financial condition of the reorganized stock insurer or to determine compliance with this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-317. Applicability of provisions.

Nothing contained in this subchapter shall be construed to prohibit demutualization of a mutual insurance holding company under § 23-69-141.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-318. Payment of compensation.

    1. No director, officer, employee, or agent of the mutual insurer and no other person shall receive any fee, commission, or other valuable consideration whatsoever, other than his or her usual regular salary and compensation, for in any manner aiding, promoting, or assisting in a plan of reorganization, except as set forth in the plan of reorganization approved by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. Subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall not prohibit a management-incentive compensation program which is contained in the plan of reorganization and approved by the commissioner to be adopted upon reorganization to the reorganized stock insurer or prohibit such a program to be later adopted by the reorganized stock insurer.
  1. Subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall not be deemed to prohibit the payment of reasonable fees and compensation to attorneys, accountants, actuaries, and investment bankers for services performed in the independent practice of their professions, even though any such person is also a member of the board of directors of the mutual insurer.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-319. Hiring of experts.

For purposes of determining whether a plan of reorganization meets the requirements of this subchapter or in connection with any other matters relating to development of a plan of reorganization, the Insurance Commissioner may engage the services of experts. All reasonable costs related to the review of a plan of reorganization or such other matters, including those costs attributable to the use of experts, shall be paid by the mutual insurer making the filing or initiating discussions with the commissioner about such matters.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-320. Disclosure of confidential information.

All information, documents, and copies obtained by or disclosed to the Insurance Commissioner or any other person in the course of preparing, filing, and processing an application to reorganize under § 23-69-305, other than information or documents distributed to policyholders in connection with the meeting of policyholders under § 23-69-308, or filed or submitted as evidence in connection with the public hearing under § 23-69-306, shall be given confidential treatment, shall not be subject to subpoena, and shall not be made public by the commissioner, the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, or any other person, except to insurance departments of other states, without the prior written consent of the insurer to which it pertains unless the commissioner, after giving the insurer and its affiliates who would be affected thereby notice and opportunity to be heard, determines that the interests of policyholders, shareholders, or the public will be served by the publication, in which event he or she may publish all or any part in such manner as he or she may deem appropriate.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

23-69-321. Injunctive orders.

Whenever it appears to the Insurance Commissioner that any person or any director, officer, employee, or agent of the person has committed or is about to commit a violation of this subchapter or of any rule or order of the commissioner, the commissioner may apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court for an order enjoining such person, director, officer, employee, or agent from violating or continuing to violate this subchapter or any such rule or order and for such other equitable relief as the nature of the case and the interest of the insurer's policyholders, creditors, and shareholders or the public may require.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2691.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” twice.

23-69-322. Promulgation of rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may adopt and promulgate rules and issue orders to carry out this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2692.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-69-323. Construction.

This subchapter is intended to supplement the Arkansas Insurance Code. Further, this subchapter is not intended to and shall not be construed to conflict with existing sections of the Arkansas Insurance Code, including, but not limited to, §§ 23-69-141, 23-70-123, 23-72-119, 23-73-117, 23-75-122, or other applicable sections of the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1726, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Subchapter 4 — Risk Management and Own Risk Assessment Act

23-69-401. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Risk Management and Own Risk Assessment Act”.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 31.

23-69-402. Findings and intent.

  1. The General Assembly finds that:
    1. The Insurance Commissioner requires an insurer or insurance group to submit confidential and privileged information to the State Insurance Department to allow the commissioner to evaluate the financial condition and stability of the insurer or insurance group to protect the public;
    2. An insurer or insurance group may be reluctant to provide this information to the commissioner due to the sensitive nature of the information that is specific to the insurer or insurance group's identification of risks material, including proprietary and trade secrets of the insurer or insurance group filing the report; and
    3. The information required by the commissioner to evaluate the financial stability of an insurer or insurance group if disclosed to the public has the potential to cause harm to an insurer or insurance group.
  2. It is the intent of the General Assembly to ensure that:
    1. A method is established to clarify the requirements for an insurer or insurance group to maintain a risk management framework;
    2. An insurer or insurance group is able to share its own risk and solvency assessment with the commissioner to enable the commissioner to assess the financial stability of an insurer or insurance group to meet policyholder obligations;
    3. An insurer or insurance group's own risk assessment summary report remains confidential if filed with the commissioner, subject to the rules adopted by the commissioner, and shall not be published, made publically available, or subject to public disclosure; and
    4. The commissioner may only share an insurer or insurance group's own risk assessment summary report as stated in this subchapter and as necessary to assist the commissioner in performing his or her duties.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 31.

23-69-403. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Insurance group” means an insurer and the insurer's affiliates that are in an insurance holding company system, as defined in the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq.;
  2. “Insurer” means the same as defined in § 23-62-402, except “insurer” does not include an agency, authority, commission, or other instrumentality of the United States or any state or territory of the United States;
  3. “Own risk and solvency assessment” means a confidential internal assessment, appropriate to the nature, scale, and complexity of an insurer or insurance group, conducted by that insurer or insurance group of the material and relevant risks associated with the insurer's or insurance group's current business plan and the sufficiency of capital resources to support those risks;
    1. “Own Risk and Solvency Assessment Guidance Manual” means the guidance manual developed and adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
    2. A revision made by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners to the Own Risk and Solvency Assessment Guidance Manual shall be implemented on January 1 following the calendar year that the revision is adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners; and
  4. “Own risk and solvency assessment summary report” means a confidential and proprietary summary of an insurer's or insurance group's own risk and solvency assessment.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 31.

23-69-404. Risk management framework.

  1. An insurer shall establish and maintain a risk management framework to assist the insurer with identifying, assessing, monitoring, managing, and reporting on the insurer's material and relevant risks.
  2. An insurer may satisfy subsection (a) of this section if the insurance group that the insurer is a member of maintains a risk management framework that is applicable to the operations of the insurer.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 31.

23-69-405. Own risk and solvency assessment — Requirements.

Except as provided in § 23-69-407, an insurer or the insurance group that the insurer is a member of shall perform an own risk and solvency assessment:

  1. According to the Own Risk and Solvency Assessment Guidance Manual or a comparable process; and
  2. Annually, or at any time a significant change to the risk profile of the insurer or the insurance group of which the insurer is a member occurs.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 31.

23-69-406. Own risk and solvency assessment summary.

      1. Upon request, an insurer shall submit to the Insurance Commissioner no more than one (1) time a year beginning January 1, 2017, an own risk and solvency assessment summary report, or any combination of filings applicable to the insurer or the insurance group of which the insurer is a member, that together contain the information described in the Own Risk and Solvency Assessment Guidance Manual.
      2. An insurer may submit a comparable report that provides the most recent and substantially similar information under subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section to a commissioner in another state or to the supervisor or regulator of a foreign jurisdiction provided by the insurer or another member of an insurance group of which the insurer is a member.
    1. Notwithstanding a request from the Insurance Commissioner, an insurer that is a member of an insurance group shall submit the reports required under subdivision (a)(1) of this section if the Insurance Commissioner is the lead state commissioner of the insurance group as determined by the procedures within the “Financial Analysis Handbook” adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
  1. A report described in subdivision (a)(1)(A) of this section shall include an attestation of the chief risk officer or other executive of the insurer or insurance group that is responsible for the oversight of the insurer's enterprise risk management process that to the best of his or her belief and knowledge:
    1. The insurer applies the enterprise risk management process described in the insurer's own risk and solvency assessment summary report; and
    2. A copy of the report has been provided to the insurer's board of directors or other governing body of the insurer.
  2. A report under subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall be in English or translated to English before filing with the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 31.

23-69-407. Exemption — Applicability.

  1. An insurer is exempt from this subchapter if:
    1. The insurer has annual direct written and unaffiliated assumed premiums, including international direct and assumed premiums, but excluding premiums reinsured with the Federal Crop Insurance Corporation and National Flood Insurance Program, of less than five hundred million dollars ($500,000,000); and
    2. The insurance group of which the insurer is a member has annual direct written and unaffiliated assumed premiums, including international direct and assumed premiums, but excluding premiums reinsured with the Federal Crop Insurance Corporation and National Flood Insurance Program, of less than one billion dollars ($1,000,000,000).
    1. If an insurer qualifies for an exemption under subdivision (a)(1) of this section and the insurance group of which the insurer is a member does not qualify for an exemption under subdivision (a)(2) of this section, then an own risk and solvency assessment summary report required under § 23-69-406 shall include every insurer that is a member of the insurance group.
    2. In order to meet the requirement under subdivision (b)(1) of this section, an insurer may submit more than one (1) own risk and solvency assessment summary report for any combination of insurers if any combination of own risk and solvency assessment summary reports includes every insurer within the insurance group.
  2. If an insurer does not qualify for an exemption under subdivision (a)(1) of this section and the insurance group of which the insurer is a member does qualify for an exemption under subdivision (a)(2) of this section, then only an own risk and solvency assessment summary report applicable to the insurer is required under § 23-69-406.
    1. An insurer that does not qualify for an exemption under subdivision (a)(1) of this section may request a waiver from the commissioner of the reporting requirements under this subchapter due to unique circumstances.
    2. In determining whether to grant a waiver to an insurer under subdivision (d)(1) of this section, the commissioner may:
      1. Consider the insurer's type and volume of business written, ownership and organizational structure, and any other factors the commissioner considers relevant to the insurer or insurance group of which the insurer is a member; or
      2. Coordinate with the insurance group's lead state commissioner and other domiciliary commissioners if the insurer is a member of an insurance group with insurers domiciled in more than one (1) state, to determine whether or not to grant the insurer's waiver request.
  3. Notwithstanding an exemption under this section, the commissioner may require that an insurer:
    1. Maintain a risk management framework, conduct an own risk and solvency assessment, and file an own risk and solvency assessment summary report based on an insurer's unique circumstances, including without limitation the type and volume of business written, ownership and organizational structure, federal agency requests, and international supervisor requests; or
    2. Maintain a risk management framework, conduct an own risk and solvency assessment, and file an own risk and solvency assessment summary report if the insurer:
      1. Has risk-based capital for a company action level event under § 23-63-1304 or § 23-63-1503; or
      2. Meets at least one (1) of the standards of an insurer deemed to be in a hazardous financial condition, as defined in State Insurance Department Rule 53, or otherwise exhibits qualities of a troubled insurer as determined by the commissioner.
  4. If an insurer has qualified for an exemption under subsection (a) of this section and subsequently no longer qualifies for that exemption due to changes in premiums as reflected in the insurer's most recent annual statement or in the most recent annual statements of the insurers within the insurance group of which the insurer is a member, then the insurer shall have one (1) year following the year the threshold is exceeded to comply with this subchapter.
  5. A domiciled insurer shall be subject to this subchapter unless the insurer is exempt under this section.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 31.

23-69-408. Own risk and solvency assessment summary report — Content.

    1. An own risk and solvency assessment summary report shall be prepared pursuant to the Own Risk and Solvency Assessment Guidance Manual, subject to the requirements of subsection (b) of this section.
    2. An insurer shall maintain any documentation and supporting information used to prepare an own risk and solvency assessment summary report and make the documents and information available upon request of the Insurance Commissioner or during an examination.
  1. An own risk and solvency assessment summary report and any additional requests for information shall be reviewed under similar procedures currently in use during an analysis and examination of multistate or global insurers and insurance groups.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 31.

23-69-409. Confidentiality.

  1. Any documents, materials, or other information, including an own risk and solvency assessment summary report, in the possession of or under the control of the State Insurance Department that are obtained by, created by, or disclosed to the Insurance Commissioner or any other person under this subchapter is recognized as being proprietary and containing trade secrets.
    1. Any documents, materials, or other information submitted under this subchapter shall be confidential by law and privileged.
    2. The information required under this subchapter is not subject to:
      1. The Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.;
      2. Subpoena; or
      3. Discovery or admissible in evidence in any private civil action.
    1. Notwithstanding the limitations under this section, the commissioner may use the documents, materials, or other information to further any regulatory or legal action brought on behalf of the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner shall not otherwise make the documents, materials, or other information public without the prior written consent of the insurer.
  2. The commissioner or any person operating on behalf of the commissioner shall not be permitted or required to testify in any private civil action concerning any confidential documents, materials, or information under this subchapter.
  3. In order to assist in the performance of the regulatory duties of the commissioner, upon request, the commissioner:
    1. If the recipient agrees in writing to maintain the confidentiality and privileged status of the own risk and solvency assessment documents, materials, or other information and verifies in writing the legal authority to maintain confidentiality, may share:
      1. Documents, materials, or other information of an own risk and solvency assessment, including confidential and privileged information, with other state, federal, and international financial regulatory agencies, including members of any supervisory college as defined in § 23-63-531;
      2. Proprietary and trade secret documents and materials with other state, federal, and international financial regulatory agencies, including members of any supervisory college as defined in § 23-63-531; and
      3. Any relevant information with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or any third-party consultants designated by the commissioner;
    2. May receive documents, materials, or other own risk and solvency assessment information, including otherwise confidential and privileged documents, materials, or information, including proprietary and trade-secret information or documents, from regulatory officials of other foreign or domestic jurisdictions, including members of any supervisory college as defined in § 23-63-531, and from the National Association of Insurance Commissioners;
    3. Shall maintain as confidential or privileged any documents, materials, or information received with notice or the understanding that it is confidential or privileged under the laws of the jurisdiction that is the source of the document, material, or information;
      1. Shall enter into a written agreement with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or a third-party consultant to govern the sharing and use of information provided under this subchapter.
      2. The written agreement shall:
        1. Specify procedures and protocols regarding the confidentiality and security of information shared with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or a third-party consultant under this subchapter, including procedures and protocols for sharing by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners with other state regulators from states in which the insurance group has domiciled insurers;
        2. Provide that the recipient has agreed in writing to maintain the confidentiality and privileged status of the own risk and solvency assessment documents, materials, or other information, and has verified in writing the legal authority to maintain confidentiality;
        3. Specify that ownership of information shared with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or a third-party consultant under this subchapter remains with the commissioner and the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, or that a third-party consultant's use of the information is subject to the authority of the commissioner;
        4. Prohibit the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or third-party consultant from storing the information shared under this subchapter in a permanent database after the underlying analysis is completed;
        5. Require prompt notice be given to an insurer whose confidential information is in the possession of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or a third-party consultant under this subchapter that the confidential information is subject to a request or subpoena to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or a third-party consultant for disclosure or production; and
        6. Require the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or a third-party consultant to consent to intervention by an insurer in any judicial or administrative action that the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or a third-party consultant may be required to disclose confidential information about the insurer shared with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or a third-party consultant under this subchapter; and
    4. If an agreement involves a third-party consultant, shall provide that an insurer's written consent is required before sharing the requested information.
  4. The sharing of information and documents by the commissioner under this subchapter does not constitute a delegation of regulatory authority or rulemaking, and the commissioner is solely responsible for the administration, execution, and enforcement of this subchapter.
  5. A waiver of any applicable privilege or claim of confidentiality in the documents, proprietary and trade-secret materials, or other own risk and solvency assessment information shall not occur as a result of disclosure of the own risk and solvency assessment information or documents to the commissioner under this section or as a result of sharing under this subchapter.
  6. Documents, materials, or other information in the possession or control of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners or third-party consultants under this subchapter:
    1. Shall be confidential by law and privileged; and
    2. Shall not be subject to:
      1. The Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.;
      2. Subpoena; or
      3. Discovery or admissible in evidence in any private civil action.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 31; 2017, No. 334, § 6.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (e)(4)(B)(v), deleted “to” following “notice”, inserted “is” preceding “in the possession”, and inserted “that the confidential information”.

23-69-410. Sanctions.

  1. An insurer failing without just cause to timely file the own risk and solvency assessment summary report under this subchapter shall be required, after notice and hearing, to pay a penalty of one hundred dollars ($100) for each day's delay, to be recovered by the Insurance Commissioner, and the penalty so recovered shall be paid into the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.
  2. The maximum penalty under this section is ten thousand dollars ($10,000).
  3. The commissioner may reduce the penalty under this section if the insurer demonstrates to the commissioner that the imposition of the penalty would constitute a financial hardship to the insurer.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 31.

Chapter 70 Reciprocal Insurers

Cross References. Manner of payment of claims, §§ 23-63-107, 23-66-321.

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 77 et seq.

C.J.S. 46 C.J.S., Ins., § 1718 et seq.

Case Notes

Legislative Authority.

The state, in the exercise of its police power, may fully and completely regulate the business of insurance and it may prescribe the conditions under which persons or corporations outside the state may exchange insurance with persons or corporations within the state. Lewelling v. Manufacturing Wood-Workers' Underwriters, 140 Ark. 124, 215 S.W. 258 (1919)Criticized byTaylor v. Magnolia Pipe Line Co., 100 F. Supp. 457 (D. Ark. 1951) (decision under prior law).

23-70-101. Definitions.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Attorney” refers to the attorney in fact of a reciprocal insurer. The attorney may be an individual, firm, or corporation. The attorney of a foreign or alien reciprocal insurer, which insurer is duly authorized to transact insurance in this state, shall not, by virtue of discharge of its duties as the attorney with respect to the insurer's transactions in this state, be thereby deemed to be doing business in this state within the meaning of any laws of this state applying to foreign firms or corporations;
  2. “Reciprocal” insurance is that resulting from an interexchange among persons, known as “subscribers”, of reciprocal agreements of indemnity, the interexchange being effectuated through an “attorney in fact” common to all the persons; and
  3. “Reciprocal insurer” means an unincorporated aggregation of subscribers operating individually and collectively through an attorney in fact to provide reciprocal insurance among themselves.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 510, 511, 515; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4301, 66-4302, 66-4306.

23-70-102. Scope.

  1. All authorized reciprocal insurers shall be governed by those sections of this chapter not expressly made applicable to domestic reciprocals.
  2. Existing authorized reciprocal insurers shall comply with the provisions of this chapter after January 1, 1960.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 512; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4303.

23-70-103. Insuring powers.

  1. A reciprocal insurer, upon qualifying therefor as provided for by the Arkansas Insurance Code, may transact any kinds of insurance defined by the Arkansas Insurance Code, other than life or title insurances.
  2. Such an insurer may purchase reinsurance, and may grant reinsurance as to any kind of insurance it is authorized to transact.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 513; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4304.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-70-104. Name used in suits.

A reciprocal insurer shall:

  1. Have and use a business name. The name shall include the word “reciprocal”, “interinsurer”, “interinsurance”, “exchange”, “underwriters”, or “underwriting”; and
  2. Sue and be sued in its own name.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 514; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4305.

Case Notes

In General.

Suit may be brought against the association in its associated name. Lewelling v. Manufacturing Wood-Workers' Underwriters, 140 Ark. 124, 215 S.W. 258 (1919)Criticized byTaylor v. Magnolia Pipe Line Co., 100 F. Supp. 457 (D. Ark. 1951) (decision under prior law).

Suits.

Where no reciprocal or interinsurance is involved, an association is not suable as an entity. Atex Mfg. Co. v. Lloyd's of London, 139 F. Supp. 314 (W.D. Ark. 1955) (decision under prior law).

23-70-105. Surplus funds required.

  1. A domestic reciprocal insurer formed pursuant to this chapter, if it has otherwise complied with the applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, may be authorized to transact insurance if it has and maintains surplus funds as follows:
    1. To transact property insurance, surplus funds of not less than the amount required of a foreign reciprocal insurer under § 23-63-205;
    2. To transact casualty insurance, surplus funds of not less than the amount required of a foreign reciprocal insurer under § 23-63-205; and
    3. The surplus funds required in this subsection shall be deposited or adjusted by the July 1 following the filing of the annual statement.
  2. In addition to surplus required to be maintained under subsection (a) of this section, the insurer shall have, when first so authorized, expendable surplus in an amount as required of a like foreign reciprocal insurer under § 23-63-207.
  3. A domestic reciprocal insurer may be authorized to transact additional kinds of insurance if it has otherwise complied with the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code therefor and possesses and so maintains surplus funds in an amount equal to the minium capital stock required of a stock insurer for authority to transact a like combination of kinds of insurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 516; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4307; Acts 2001, No. 1555, § 11.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-70-106. Organization.

  1. Twenty-five (25) or more persons domiciled in this state may organize a domestic reciprocal insurer and make application to the Insurance Commissioner for a certificate of authority to transact insurance.
  2. The proposed attorney shall fulfill the requirements of and shall execute and file with the commissioner when applying for a certificate of authority a declaration setting forth:
    1. The name of the insurer;
    2. The location of the insurer's principal office, which shall be the same as that of the attorney and shall be maintained within this state;
    3. The kinds of insurance proposed to be transacted;
    4. The names and addresses of the original subscribers;
    5. The designation and appointment of the proposed attorney, and a copy of the power of attorney;
    6. The names and addresses of the officers and directors of the attorney, if a corporation, or its members, if a firm;
    7. The powers of the subscribers' advisory committee, and the names and terms of office of the members thereof;
    8. That all moneys paid to the insurer shall be held in the name of the insurer and for the purposes specified in the subscribers' agreement, after deducting therefrom any sum payable to the attorney;
    9. A copy of the subscribers' agreement;
    10. A statement that each of the original subscribers has in good faith applied for insurance of a kind proposed to be transacted and that the insurer has received from each such subscriber the full premium deposit required for the policy applied for, for a term of not less than six (6) months, at an adequate rate theretofore filed with and approved by the commissioner;
    11. A statement of the financial condition of the insurer, a schedule of its assets, and a statement that the surplus as required by § 23-70-105 is on hand; and
    12. A copy of each policy, endorsement, and application form it then proposes to issue or use.
  3. The declaration shall be acknowledged by the attorney in the manner required for the acknowledgement of deeds.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 517; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4308.

23-70-107. Certificate of authority.

  1. The certificate of authority of a reciprocal insurer shall be issued to its attorney in the name of the insurer.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner may refuse, suspend, or revoke the certificate of authority, in addition to other grounds therefor, for failure of the attorney to comply with any provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 518; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4309.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-70-108. Power of attorney.

  1. The rights and powers of the attorney of a reciprocal insurer shall be as provided in the power of attorney given it by the subscribers.
  2. The power of attorney must set forth:
    1. The powers of the attorney;
    2. That the attorney is empowered to accept service of process on behalf of the insurer in actions against the insurer upon contracts exchanged;
    3. The general services to be performed by the attorney;
    4. The maximum amount to be deducted from advance premiums or deposits to be paid to the attorney and the general items of expense in addition to losses, to be paid by the insurer; and
    5. Except as to nonassessable policies, a provision for a contingent several liability of each subscriber in a specified amount, which amount shall be not less than one (1) nor more than ten (10) times the premium or premium deposit stated in the policy.
  3. The power of attorney may:
    1. Provide for the right of substitution of the attorney and revocation of the power of attorney and rights thereunder;
    2. Impose such restrictions upon the exercise of the power as are agreed upon by the subscribers;
    3. Provide for the exercise of any right reserved to the subscribers directly or through their advisory committee; and
    4. Contain other lawful provisions deemed advisable.
  4. The terms of any power of attorney or agreement collateral thereto shall be reasonable and equitable.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 519; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4310.

23-70-109. Modifications.

  1. Modifications of the terms of the subscribers' agreement or of the power of attorney of a domestic reciprocal insurer shall be made jointly by the attorney and the subscribers' advisory committee.
  2. No modification shall be effective retroactively, nor as to any insurance contract issued prior thereto.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 520; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4311.

23-70-110. Attorney's bond required — Exception.

    1. Concurrently with the filing of the declaration provided for in § 23-70-106, the attorney of a domestic reciprocal insurer shall file with the Insurance Commissioner a bond in favor of this state for the benefit of all persons damaged as a result of breach by the attorney of the conditions of his or her bond as set forth in subdivision (a)(2) of this section. The bond shall be executed by the attorney and by an authorized corporate surety and shall be subject to the commissioner's approval.
    2. The bond shall be in the penal sum of twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000), aggregate in form, conditioned that the attorney will faithfully account for all moneys and other property of the insurer coming into his or her hands and that he or she will not withdraw nor appropriate to his or her own use from the funds of the insurer any moneys or property to which he or she is not entitled under the power of attorney.
    3. The bond shall provide that it is not subject to cancellation unless thirty (30) days' advance notice in writing of cancellation is given both the attorney and the commissioner.
  1. In lieu of the bond required under subsection (a) of this section, the attorney may maintain on deposit through the office of the commissioner a like amount in cash or in value of securities eligible for deposit under § 23-63-903 and subject to the same conditions as the bond.
  2. Action on the attorney's bond or to recover against any deposit made in lieu of the attorney's bond may be brought at any time by one (1) or more subscribers suffering loss through a violation of its conditions, or by a receiver or liquidator of the insurer. Amounts recovered on the bond shall be deposited in and become part of the insurer's funds. The total aggregate liability of the surety shall be limited to the amount of the penalty of the bond.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 521-523; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4312 — 66-4314.

23-70-111. Service of process — Judgment.

  1. Legal process shall be served upon a domestic reciprocal insurer by serving the insurer's attorney at his or her principal offices. Alternatively, service may be made by use of an Arkansas resident agent for service of process appointed on behalf of the insurer in accordance with §§ 23-63-301 et seq., on and after January 1, 2003.
  2. Any judgment based upon legal process so served shall be binding upon each of the insurer's subscribers as their respective interests may appear, but in an amount not exceeding their respective contingent liabilities, if any, the same as though personal service of process was had upon each subscriber.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 524; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4315; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 69.

23-70-112. Contributions to insurer.

  1. The attorney or other parties may advance to a domestic reciprocal insurer, upon reasonable terms, such funds as it may require from time to time in its operations.
  2. Sums so advanced shall not be treated as a liability of the insurer and, except upon liquidation of the insurer, shall not be withdrawn or repaid except out of the insurer's realized earned surplus in excess of its minimum required surplus.
  3. No withdrawal or repayment shall be made without the advance approval of the Insurance Commissioner.
  4. This section does not apply as to bank loans or to loans for which security is given.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 525; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4316.

23-70-113. Annual statement.

  1. The annual statement of a reciprocal insurer shall be made and filed by its attorney.
  2. The statement shall be supplemented by such information as may be required by the Insurance Commissioner relative to the affairs and transactions of the attorney insofar as they pertain to the reciprocal insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 526; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4317.

23-70-114. Method of determining financial condition.

In determining the financial condition of a reciprocal insurer, the Insurance Commissioner shall apply the following rules:

  1. He or she shall charge as liabilities the same reserves as are required of incorporated insurers issuing nonassessable policies on a reserve basis;
  2. The surplus deposits of subscribers shall be allowed as assets, except that any premium deposits delinquent for ninety (90) days shall first be charged against the surplus deposit;
  3. The surplus deposits of subscribers shall not be charged as a liability;
  4. All premium deposits delinquent less than ninety (90) days shall be allowed as assets;
  5. An assessment levied upon subscribers, and not collected, shall not be allowed as an asset;
  6. The contingent liability of subscribers shall not be allowed as an asset; and
  7. The computation of reserves shall be based upon premium deposits other than membership fees and without any deduction for expenses and the compensation of the attorney.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 527; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4318.

23-70-115. Subscribers generally.

  1. Individuals, partnerships, and corporations of this state may make application, enter into agreement for, and hold policies or contracts in or with, and be a subscriber of, any domestic, foreign, or alien reciprocal insurer.
  2. Any corporation organized under the laws of this state, in addition to the rights, powers, and franchises specified in its articles of incorporation, shall have full power and authority as a subscriber to exchange insurance contracts through a reciprocal insurer.
  3. The right to exchange contracts is declared to be incidental to the purposes for which the corporations are organized and to be as fully granted as the rights and powers expressly conferred upon such corporations.
  4. Government or governmental agencies, state or political subdivisions thereof, boards, associations, estates, trustees, or fiduciaries are authorized to exchange nonassessable reciprocal interinsurance contracts with each other and with individuals, partnerships, and corporations to the same extent that individuals, partnerships, and corporations are herein authorized to exchange reciprocal interinsurance contracts.
  5. Any officer, representative, trustee, receiver, or legal representative of any such subscriber shall be recognized as acting for or on its behalf for the purpose of the contract but shall not be personally liable upon the contract by reason of acting in a representative capacity.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 528; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4319.

23-70-116. Subscribers' advisory committee.

  1. The advisory committee of a domestic reciprocal insurer exercising the subscribers' rights shall be selected under such rules as the subscribers adopt.
  2. Not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the committee shall be subscribers, other than the attorney or any person employed by, representing, or having a financial interest in the attorney.
  3. The committee shall:
    1. Supervise the finances of the insurer;
    2. Supervise the insurer's operations to such extent as to assure conformity with the subscribers' agreement and power of attorney;
    3. Procure the audit of the accounts and records of the insurer and of the attorney at the expense of the insurer; and
    4. Have such additional powers and functions as may be conferred by the subscribers' agreement.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 529; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4320.

23-70-117. Subscribers' liability.

  1. The liability of each subscriber, other than as to a nonassessable policy, for the obligations of the reciprocal insurer shall be an individual, several, and proportionate liability and not a joint liability.
  2. Except as to a nonassessable policy, each subscriber shall have a contingent assessment liability, in the amount provided for in the power of attorney or in the subscribers' agreement, for payment of actual losses and expenses incurred while his or her policy was in force. The contingent liability may be at the rate of not less than one (1) nor more than ten (10) times the premium or premium deposit stated in the policy, and the maximum aggregate thereof shall be computed in the manner set forth in § 23-70-119.
  3. Each assessable policy issued by the insurer shall contain a statement of the contingent liability.
    1. No action shall lie against any subscriber upon any obligation claimed against the insurer until a final judgment has been obtained against the insurer and remains unsatisfied for thirty (30) days.
    2. Any judgment shall be binding upon each subscriber only in such proportion as his or her interests may appear and in an amount not exceeding his or her contingent liability, if any.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 530, 531; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4321, 66-4322.

23-70-118. Assessments.

  1. Assessments may be levied from time to time upon subscribers of a domestic reciprocal insurer, liable therefor under the terms of their policies, by the attorney upon approval in advance by the subscribers' advisory committee and the Insurance Commissioner or by the commissioner in liquidation of the insurer.
  2. Each subscriber's share of a deficiency for which an assessment is made, but not exceeding in any event his or her aggregate contingent liability as computed in accordance with § 23-70-119, shall be computed by applying to the premiums earned on the subscribers' policies during the period to be covered by the assessment the ratio of the total deficiency to the total premiums earned during the period upon all policies subject to the assessment.
  3. In computing the earned premiums for the purposes of this section, the gross premiums received by the insurer for the policy shall be used as a base, solely deducting therefrom charges not recurring upon the renewal or extension of the policy.
  4. No subscriber shall have an offset against any assessment for which he or she is liable on account of any claim for unearned premiums or losses payable.
  5. Every subscriber of a domestic reciprocal insurer having contingent liability shall be liable for and shall pay his or her share of any assessment, as computed and limited in accordance with this chapter, if:
    1. While his or her policy is in force or within one (1) year after its termination, he or she is notified by either the attorney or the commissioner of his or her intentions to levy the assessment; or
    2. An order to show cause why a receiver, conservator, rehabilitator, or liquidator of the insurer should not be appointed is issued while his or her policy is in force or within one (1) year after its termination.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 532, 533; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4323, 66-4324.

23-70-119. Aggregate liability.

No one (1) policy or subscriber as to the policy shall be assessed or charged with an aggregate of contingent liability as to obligations incurred by a domestic reciprocal insurer in any one (1) calendar year in excess of the amount provided for in the power of attorney or in the subscribers' agreement, computed solely upon premium earned on the policy during that year.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 534; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4325.

23-70-120. Nonassessable policies.

  1. If a reciprocal insurer has a surplus of assets over all liabilities at least equal to the minimum capital stock required of a domestic stock insurer authorized to transact like kinds of insurance, then, upon application of the attorney and as approved by the subscribers' advisory committee, the Insurance Commissioner shall issue his or her certificate authorizing the insurer to extinguish the contingent liability of subscribers under its policies then in force in this state and to omit provisions imposing contingent liability in all policies delivered or issued for delivery in this state for so long as all the surplus remains unimpaired.
  2. Upon impairment of the surplus, the commissioner shall forthwith revoke the certificate. The revocation shall not render subject to contingent liability any policy then in force and for the remainder of the period for which the premium has theretofore been paid. However, after the revocation, no policy shall be issued or renewed without providing for contingent assessment liability of the subscriber.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 535; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4326.

23-70-121. Distribution of savings.

  1. A reciprocal insurer may return to its subscribers from time to time any unused premiums, savings, or credits accruing to their accounts.
  2. Any distribution shall not unfairly discriminate between classes of risks, or policies, or between subscribers, but the distribution may vary as to classes of subscribers based upon the experience of those subscribers.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 536; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4327.

23-70-122. Subscribers' share in assets.

Upon the liquidation of a domestic reciprocal insurer, its assets remaining after discharge of its indebtedness and policy obligations, the return of any contributions of the attorney or other persons to its surplus made as provided in § 23-70-112, and the return of any unused premium, savings, or credits then standing on subscribers' accounts, shall be distributed to its subscribers who were subscribers within the twelve (12) months prior to the last termination of its certificate of authority, according to such reasonable formula as the Insurance Commissioner may approve.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 537; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4328.

23-70-123. Merger or conversion.

  1. A domestic reciprocal insurer, upon affirmative vote of not less than two-thirds (2/3) of its subscribers who vote on the merger pursuant to due notice and the approval of the Insurance Commissioner of the terms therefor, may merge with another reciprocal insurer or be converted to a stock or mutual insurer.
  2. The stock or mutual insurer shall be subject to the same capital or surplus requirements and shall have the same rights as a like domestic insurer transacting like kinds of insurance.
  3. The commissioner shall not approve any plan for the merger or conversion which is inequitable to subscribers, or which, if for conversion to a stock insurer, does not give each subscriber preferential right to acquire stock of the proposed insurer proportionate to his or her interest in the reciprocal insurer as determined in accordance with § 23-70-122 and a reasonable length of time within which to exercise the right.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 538; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4329.

23-70-124. Impaired reciprocals.

  1. If the assets of a reciprocal insurer are at any time insufficient to discharge its liabilities, other than any liability on account of funds contributed by the attorney or others, and to maintain the required surplus, its attorney shall immediately make up the deficiency or levy an assessment upon the subscribers for the amount needed to make up the deficiency, but subject to the limitation set forth in the power of attorney or policy.
  2. If the attorney fails to make up the deficiency or to make the assessment within thirty (30) days after the Insurance Commissioner orders the attorney to do so or if the deficiency is not fully made up within sixty (60) days after the date the assessment was made, the insurer shall be deemed insolvent and shall be proceeded against as authorized by §§ 23-68-101 — 23-68-113 and 23-68-115 — 23-68-132.
  3. If liquidation of the insurer is ordered, an assessment shall be levied upon the subscribers for such an amount, subject to limits as provided by this chapter, as the commissioner determines to be necessary to discharge all liabilities of the insurer, exclusive of any funds contributed by the attorney or other persons, but including the reasonable cost of the liquidation.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 539; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4330.

Chapter 71 Stipulated Premium Insurers

Cross References. Method of payment of claims, § 23-66-321.

Effective Dates. Acts 1967, No. 393, § 7: approved Mar. 15, 1967. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing law pertaining to stipulated premium plan insurers is totally inadequate for the proper protection of the buying public; that many of these companies, after issuing stipulated premium plan policies, fail, refuse or neglect to pay any claims on such policies; and that in order to protect the buying public and the people of this State against illegal and highly irregular practices in this phase of the insurance industry, it is necessary that this Act become effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the effective date of this Act.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-71-101. Definition.

As used in the Arkansas Insurance Code, unless the context otherwise requires, a “stipulated premium plan insurer” is one issuing policies or certificates promising money or other benefits to a member or policyholder upon his or her disability or, upon his or her decease, to his or her legal representatives or beneficiaries designated by him or her, which money or benefit is derived from stipulated premiums collected in advance from those members or policyholders and from interest and other accumulations, and which insurer was not required, prior to January 1, 1960, to set aside a fixed policy reserve such as is required of legal reserve insurers.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 541; 1967, No. 393, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4402.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Case Notes

Cited: Drummond Citizens Ins. Co. v. United States, 298 F. Supp. 692 (E.D. Ark. 1969).

23-71-102. Scope.

  1. This chapter applies only to stipulated premium plan insurers.
  2. No provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code shall apply to stipulated premium plan insurers unless contained or referred to in this chapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 540; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4401.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-71-103. Other provisions applicable.

In addition to the provisions contained in this chapter, other chapters and provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code shall apply to stipulated premium plan insurers, to the extent so applicable, as follows:

  1. Sections 23-60-101 — 23-60-108 and 23-60-110, scope of code;
  2. Section 23-61-101 et seq., § 23-61-201 et seq., and § 23-61-301 et seq., the Insurance Commissioner;
  3. Sections 23-63-102 — 23-63-104, 23-63-201 — 23-63-216, 23-63-301, 23-63-302, 23-63-303, and 23-63-304, authorization of insurers and general requirements, with the exception of the following sections:
    1. Section 23-63-205, capital funds required;
    2. Section 23-63-207, special surplus requirement; and
    3. Section 23-63-206, bond or deposit requirement;
  4. Sections 23-60-102, 23-61-401, 23-61-402, 26-57-601 — 26-57-605, 26-57-607, 26-57-608, and 26-57-610, fees and taxes;
  5. Provisions of § 23-63-601 et seq. as to assets and valuation of assets;
  6. Sections 23-63-801 — 23-63-835, investments;
  7. Section 23-64-101 et seq., agents;
  8. Section 23-65-101 et seq., unauthorized insurers;
  9. Sections 23-66-201 — 23-66-214, 23-66-301 — 23-66-306, 23-66-308 — 23-66-311, 23-66-313, and 23-66-314, trade practices and frauds;
  10. Sections 23-79-101 — 23-79-107, 23-79-109 — 23-79-128, 23-79-131 — 23-79-134, and 23-79-202 — 23-79-210, the insurance contract, except §§ 23-79-131 — 23-79-134, exemption of proceeds;
  11. Sections 23-85-101 — 23-85-131, accident and health insurance policies;
  12. The following provisions of §§ 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156, organization and corporate procedures of domestic stock and mutual insurers:
    1. Section 23-69-103, inapplicability of general corporation statutes;
    2. Section 23-69-107, amendment of articles of incorporation;
    3. Section 23-69-111, corporate powers in general;
    4. Section 23-69-111, contributions authorized;
    5. Section 23-69-120, meetings of stockholders or members;
    6. Section 23-69-121, stockholders' voting rights;
    7. Section 23-69-122, proxies;
    8. Section 23-69-123, corrupt practices — penalty;
    9. Section 23-69-110, vacancies;
    10. Section 23-69-127, consideration for stock;
    11. Section 23-69-128, transfer of stock;
    12. Section 23-69-129, dividends to stockholders;
    13. Section 23-69-131, illegal dividends — penalty;
    14. Section 23-69-108, officers;
    15. Section 23-69-133, stockholders' liability;
    16. Section 23-69-109, prohibited pecuniary interest of officials;
    17. Section 23-69-134, home office and records; penalty for unlawful removal of records;
    18. Section 23-69-135, vouchers for expenditures;
    19. Section 23-69-136, situs of personal property for taxation;
    20. Section 23-69-137, management and exclusive agency contracts;
    21. Section 23-69-139, assessment of stockholders or members;
    22. Sections 23-69-151 — 23-69-154, voluntary dissolution;
    23. Section 23-69-156, extinguishment of unused corporate charters;
  13. Section 23-68-101 et seq., rehabilitation and liquidation;
  14. Section 23-62-205, reinsurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 555; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4416; Acts 1991, No. 804, § 2; 2001, No. 1566, § 13; 2001, No. 1603, § 30; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 70, 71.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-71-104. Incorporation, reincorporation, or formation prohibited.

No corporation or other entity shall be incorporated, reincorporated, or formed in this state as a stipulated premium plan insurer after January 1, 1960.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 543; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4404.

23-71-105. Reserves and nonforfeiture provisions required.

  1. Stipulated premium insurers shall be required to maintain reserves on all life insurance policies, annuity and endowment contracts, and disability insurance policies issued on and after January 1, 1968, in the following manner:
    1. Reserves on all stipulated premium life insurance policies and annuity and endowment contracts shall be established and maintained in accordance with the provisions of the Standard Valuation Law for Life Insurance and Annuities, § 23-84-101 et seq.; and
    2. Reserves on all stipulated premium accident and health insurance policies shall be established and maintained in accordance with the provisions of § 23-63-601 et seq. as to required insurance reserves.
  2. Stipulated premium insurers shall be required to insert in all life insurance policies and annuity and endowment contracts issued on and after January 1, 1968, a provision for nonforfeiture law under the Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Life Insurance, § 23-81-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 541; 1967, No. 393, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4402; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 14.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-71-106. Use of “stipulated premium” prohibited — Exception.

No insurer shall use the term “stipulated premium” in its insurance applications or contracts, or print or use that term in its policies or literature, unless lawfully authorized to transact insurance in this state on the stipulated premium plan.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 542; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4403.

23-71-107. Articles of incorporation and capital stock.

The articles of incorporation and paid-up capital stock of a stipulated premium plan insurer shall be the same as required of it under laws in force immediately prior to January 1, 1960.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 543; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4404.

Case Notes

Cited: Drummond Citizens Ins. Co. v. United States, 298 F. Supp. 692 (E.D. Ark. 1969).

23-71-108. New insurers.

No insurer shall transact insurance on the stipulated premium plan in this state unless it lawfully had authority to transact the insurance on January 1, 1960.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 544; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4405.

23-71-109. Insuring powers.

On the stipulated premium plan, an insurer may insure the lives of individuals and may provide for indemnity against death or disability of the insured occasioned by sickness or accident.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 545; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4406.

23-71-110. Guaranty fund deposit.

      1. Every insurer shall have deposited and maintain on deposit with the Insurance Commissioner acceptable securities in amounts based upon the amount of the insurer's admitted assets as of December 31 of the preceding calendar year as follows:
        1. $000,001 to $250,000 — $50,000 minimum deposit;
        2. $250,001 to $500,000 — $75,000 minimum deposit;
        3. $500,001 to $1,000,000 — $100,000 minimum deposit;
        4. Over $1,000,000 — $150,000 minimum deposit.
      2. The commissioner shall have the discretion to require deposits in excess of those enumerated if such a deposit is in the best interest of the public and the insurer's policyholders.
    1. This deposit shall be known as the “guaranty fund” and shall be held for the purpose of guaranteeing the payment of any final judgment rendered against the insurer on any claim arising under any of its contracts of insurance.
    2. If the insurer fails to pay the judgment, the commissioner shall pay the judgment from the insurer's deposit and for that purpose may liquidate at current market value any securities so deposited.
  1. Upon applying the deposit or any part thereof necessary to pay any judgment, the commissioner shall so notify the insurer, requiring the insurer to fully replenish and restore the deposit to the amount previously required, as well as any additional amounts the commissioner may require, within sixty (60) days after date of notice. If the deposit is not so restored within sixty (60) days, the commissioner shall revoke the certificate of authority until the insurer is fully in compliance with this chapter.
    1. The guaranty fund deposit shall not be a part of the insurer's capital stock. Commencing on and after January 1, 2002, it shall be a part of its surplus or undivided profits and shall be considered an asset and be a part of the insurance fund of the insurer.
    2. The commissioner may allow domestic insurers to augment their surplus or undivided profits over a period of up to five (5) years from August 13, 2001, to achieve compliance with the minimum amounts required in subsection (a) of this section, if immediate compliance with this section would cause the domestic insurer to be impaired or insolvent or in hazardous financial condition.
    1. When an insurer desires to relinquish its business in this state, the commissioner, on application of the insurer under oath of its president or principal officer and secretary or actuary, shall publish notice of such an intention at least one (1) time a week for four (4) consecutive weeks in a newspaper of general circulation published at the state capital.
      1. If, after the publication, the commissioner is satisfied that all debts and liabilities of every kind of the insurer are paid or provided for, the commissioner shall deliver up to the insurer the securities or funds held by the commissioner belonging to the insurer.
      2. No relinquishment shall be effectuated until after the insurer has bulk reinsured in another authorized insurer or has otherwise properly terminated with advance written notice all its insurance in force, after approval of its plan by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 546, 547; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4407, 66-4408; Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 6; 2001, No. 1137, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2001, No. 1137, § 2, provided:

“The provisions of this act as to increased Guaranty Fund deposit amounts shall require compliance by all licensed stipulated premium plan insurers commencing on and after January 1, 2002.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 7, provided that compliance with provisions of § 6 of that Act shall be required from and after September 30, 1991.

Case Notes

Deposit.

Deposit of a mortgage signed by a party who temporarily owned farm of the president for the purpose of giving the mortgage did not meet the requirement of former similar section. Marlin v. Harrison, 214 Ark. 342, 216 S.W.2d 45 (1948) (decision under prior law).

Use of Fund.

Guaranteed deposit fund by insurance company, though primarily for use of company in payment of policy claims, upon dissolution of the company, may also be used to pay judgments taken against company on private loans made to the company. Marlin v. Harrison, 214 Ark. 342, 216 S.W.2d 45 (1948) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Drummond Citizens Ins. Co. v. United States, 298 F. Supp. 692 (E.D. Ark. 1969).

23-71-111. Policies — Liability.

  1. Every policy issued by a stipulated premium plan insurer in this state shall specify the sum of money which it promises to pay upon each contingency insured against and the time of payment after satisfactory proof of the happening of the contingency.
  2. Unless the contract has been voided by fraud or breach of its conditions and warranties, the insurer shall be obligated to the insured for payment at the times specified of the amount due under the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 548; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4409.

Case Notes

In General.

Amendments to this section and § 23-78-112 preclude strict enforcement of “service and merchandise-only” clauses in both burial certificates and insurance policies; however, no legislative action as yet has been taken to amend § 23-40-109(d)(1), which provides that sellers of pre-need contracts may contract to provide merchandise and services. Guaranty Nat'l Ins. Co. v. Denver Roller, Inc., 313 Ark. 128, 854 S.W.2d 312 (1993).

23-71-112. Benefits not subject to attachment.

The money or other benefit, charity, relief, or aid to be paid, provided, or rendered by an insurer authorized to do business under this chapter shall not be liable to attachment or other process and shall not be seized, taken, appropriated, or applied by any legal or equitable process, by operation of law, to pay any debt or liability of a policy or certificate holder or of any beneficiary named in the policy or certificate.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 549; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4410.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Business Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 579.

23-71-113. Insolvency.

  1. From and after January 1, 1968, the capital of a stipulated premium plan insurer shall be deemed to be impaired and the insurer shall be deemed to be insolvent when the insurer is not possessed of assets equal to all liabilities including the reserves set forth in § 23-71-105(a) together with its total issued and outstanding capital stock.
    1. If the Insurance Commissioner finds a stipulated premium plan insurer to be insolvent, the commissioner shall notify the insurer of the insolvency, stating the amount thereof and allowing the insurer a reasonable period of not less than sixty (60) days in which to cure the insolvency.
    2. If the insurer fails to cure the insolvency within the period so allowed by the commissioner, then the commissioner shall immediately revoke its certificate of authority and institute proceedings for the liquidation of the insurer under §§ 23-68-101 — 23-68-113 and 23-68-115 — 23-68-132.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 550, 551; 1967, No. 393, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4411, 66-4412.

Case Notes

Cited: Drummond Citizens Ins. Co. v. United States, 298 F. Supp. 692 (E.D. Ark. 1969).

23-71-114. Personal liability.

No officer, director, stockholder, or employee shall, as such, be personally liable for the losses or liability of any stipulated premium plan insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 552; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4413.

23-71-115. Merger, consolidation, or adoption of plan of exchange.

  1. A stipulated premium plan insurer may merge or consolidate into another stipulated premium plan insurer or into a stock insurer authorized to transact insurance in this state, or it may adopt a plan of exchange of the outstanding stock of its stockholders in accordance with the procedures prescribed by §§ 23-69-142 — 23-69-148.
  2. A mutual assessment insurer may merge into a stipulated premium plan insurer under § 23-72-119.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 553; 1985, No. 804, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4414.

23-71-116. Conversion to legal reserve insurer.

A stipulated premium plan insurer may be converted to a legal reserve stock life and accident and health insurer subject to the following conditions:

  1. The insurer's articles of incorporation shall be amended to provide for transaction of insurance on a legal reserve basis;
  2. When first so converted, the insurer shall have paid-in capital stock of at least twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) and surplus funds of at least twelve thousand five hundred dollars ($12,500). At the end of the fifth calendar year next succeeding the calendar year in which the insurer was converted, its paid-in capital stock shall be not less than thirty-seven thousand five hundred dollars ($37,500). At the end of the tenth and subsequent calendar years next succeeding the calendar year in which the insurer was so converted, its paid-up capital stock shall be not less than fifty thousand dollars ($50,000);
  3. The insurer shall write no new business on the stipulated premium plan following the date of conversion;
  4. Stipulated premium plan business in force on the date of conversion may continue in force on the same plan. However, the insurer shall maintain separate accounts of its stipulated premium plan business and its legal reserve business;
  5. The maximum single risk retained by the insurer after conversion shall not exceed five percent (5%) of the insurer's paid-in capital stock until the paid-in capital stock amounts to one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) or more; and
  6. After conversion the insurer shall otherwise have the same powers and obligations as like legal reserve insurers under the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 554; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4415; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 31.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Chapter 72 Mutual Assessment Life and Disability Insurers

Cross References. Method of payment of claims, § 23-66-321.

Effective Dates. Acts 1967, No. 393, § 7: approved Mar. 15, 1967. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that existing law pertaining to stipulated premium plan insurers is totally inadequate for the proper protection of the buying public; that many of these companies, after issuing stipulated premium plan policies, fail, refuse or neglect to pay any claims on such policies; and that in order to protect the buying public and the people of this State against illegal and highly irregular practices in this phase of the insurance industry, it is necessary that this Act become effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the effective date of this Act.”

23-72-101. Definitions.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Level or stipulated rate assessment” insurers are those incorporated mutual insurers granting insurance benefits on the assessment plan and which collected from their membership a level or stipulated monthly, quarterly, semiannual, or annual assessment or premium, which assessment or premium is not made contingent upon the happening of a certain event, but is based upon stated periodical rates and charges estimated to be sufficient for the payment of all claims and expenses; and
  2. “Pro rata assessment” insurers are incorporated mutual insurers which operate on the plan of calling assessments to pay benefits promised when the contingency insured against arises and which place their membership in groups or circles for the purpose of assessment and collection of dues.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 558, 559; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4503, 66-4504.

23-72-102. Scope.

  1. This chapter applies only to domestic and foreign mutual insurers transacting life and disability insurance on the mutual assessment plan.
  2. No provision of the Arkansas Insurance Code shall apply to such insurers unless contained or referred to in this chapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 556; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4501.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-72-103. Other provisions applicable.

In addition to the provisions contained in this chapter, other chapters and provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code shall apply to mutual assessment life and disability insurers, to the extent so applicable, as follows:

  1. Sections 23-60-101 — 23-60-108 and 23-60-110, scope of Arkansas Insurance Code;
  2. Section 23-61-101 et seq., § 23-61-201 et seq., and § 23-61-301 et seq., the Insurance Commissioner;
  3. Sections 23-63-102 — 23-63-104, 23-63-201 — 23-63-216, 23-63-301, and 23-63-302, authorization of insurers and general requirements, with the exception of the following sections:
    1. Section 23-63-205, capital funds required;
    2. Section 23-63-207, special surplus requirement; and
    3. Section 23-63-206, bond or deposit requirement;
  4. Applicable provisions of § 23-63-601 et seq., assets and liabilities;
  5. Applicable provisions of § 23-63-801 et seq., investments;
  6. Section 23-64-101 et seq., agents, brokers, and producers;
  7. Section 23-65-101 et seq., unauthorized insurers;
  8. Sections 23-66-201 — 23-66-214, 23-66-301 — 23-66-306, 23-66-308 — 23-66-311, 23-66-313, and 23-66-314, trade practice and frauds;
  9. Sections 23-79-101 — 23-79-107, 23-79-109 — 23-79-128, 23-79-131 — 23-79-134, and 23-79-202 — 23-79-210, the insurance contract, except:
    1. Sections 23-79-131 — 23-79-134, exemption of proceeds;
    2. Section 23-79-204, venue; and
    3. Section 23-79-205, registered agents for service of process;
  10. The following provisions of §§ 23-69-101 — 23-69-103, 23-69-105 — 23-69-141, 23-69-143, and 23-69-149 — 23-69-156, organization and corporate procedures of domestic stock and mutual insurers:
    1. Section 23-69-103, inapplicability of general corporation statutes;
    2. Section 23-69-107, amendment of articles of incorporation;
    3. Section 23-69-111, corporate powers in general;
    4. Section 23-69-111, contributions;
    5. Section 23-69-120, meetings of stockholders or members;
    6. Section 23-69-123, corrupt practices — penalty;
    7. Section 23-69-110, removal of director — vacancies;
    8. Section 23-69-108, officers;
    9. Section 23-69-109, prohibited pecuniary interest of officials;
    10. Section 23-69-134, home office and records and penalty for unlawful removal of records;
    11. Section 23-69-135, voucher for expenditures;
    12. Section 23-69-136, situs of personal property for taxation;
    13. Section 23-69-137, management and exclusive agency contracts;
    14. Sections 23-69-151 — 23-69-154, voluntary dissolution;
    15. Section 23-69-155, mutual member's share of assets on liquidation; and
    16. Section 23-69-156, extinguishment of unused corporate charters;
  11. Applicable provisions of § 23-68-101 et seq., rehabilitation and liquidation; and
  12. Section 23-62-205, reinsurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 578; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4523; Acts 1991, No. 804, § 3; 2001, No. 1566, § 15.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-72-104. Minimum requirements for new insurers.

  1. No insurer shall transact mutual assessment life or disability insurance in this state unless it lawfully had authority to transact the insurance on January 1, 1960, and provided further that from and after January 1, 1968, the insurer shall be required to:
    1. Maintain reserves on all life insurance policies, annuity and endowment contracts, and disability insurance policies issued on or after January 1, 1968, in the following manner:
      1. Reserves on all life insurance policies and annuity and endowment contracts shall be established and maintained in accordance with the provisions of the Standard Valuation Law for Life Insurance and Annuities, § 23-84-101 et seq.; and
      2. Reserves on all accident and health insurance policies shall be established and maintained in accordance with the provisions of § 23-63-601 et seq.; and
    2. Insert in all life insurance policies and annuity and endowment contracts issued on and after January 1, 1968, a provision for nonforfeiture benefits in accordance with the Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Life Insurance, § 23-81-201 et seq.
  2. No insurer shall continue to be authorized to transact mutual assessment life or disability insurance in this state unless it is otherwise entitled to such authority and has:
    1. At least two thousand (2,000) members regularly paying their assessments; and
    2. Surplus funds of at least ten thousand dollars ($10,000).
  3. No domestic insurer shall hereafter be organized to transact life or disability insurance on the mutual assessment plan.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 557; 1967, No. 393, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4502; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 16.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-72-105. Bond.

  1. Every mutual assessment life and disability insurer shall have and maintain in force and on file with the Insurance Commissioner a bond in favor of the State of Arkansas in the sum of twenty thousand dollars ($20,000), for the use of the policyholders of the insurer and their beneficiaries, with good and sufficient surety approved by the commissioner, and conditioned for the prompt payment of all assessments to parties or beneficiaries entitled thereto.
  2. The makers of the bond shall continue to be liable thereon for any violation of the conditions thereof or for any loss accruing to the policyholders of the insurer or their beneficiaries.
  3. The bond shall be renewable every two (2) years on March 1.
  4. If at any time it appears that the bond has for any cause become insufficient, the commissioner may require the insurer to replace the bond on reasonable notice.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 560; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4505.

23-72-106. Refusal, suspension, or revocation of certificate of authority.

The Insurance Commissioner shall refuse to continue or shall suspend or revoke the certificate of authority of any such insurer for any of the following causes:

  1. If, during the preceding calendar year, the insurer scaled and reduced its accrued beneficial claims by reason of insufficient yield of assessment or revenues;
  2. If the insurer has exceeded its powers;
  3. If the insurer has surplus of less than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) or has fewer than two thousand (2,000) members regularly paying their assessments; or
  4. For other causes specified in §§ 23-63-212 and 23-63-213.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 561; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4506.

23-72-107. Pro rata or level assessment plans.

  1. Except as provided in § 23-72-118, a mutual assessment insurer may transact insurance on either the pro rata assessment plan only or on the level or stipulated rate plan only.
  2. Each plan shall be governed by the provisions of this chapter made specifically applicable thereto and by those provisions applicable to both plans.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 562; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4507.

23-72-108. Insuring powers.

  1. Mutual assessment insurers are prohibited from transacting any insurance except the granting of indemnity against or providing benefits upon death, disability, or accident.
  2. No mutual assessment insurer shall transact property, casualty, surety, or industrial insurance.
  3. For the purposes of this chapter, an “industrial insurer” is an insurer which issues policies granting life, health, and accident indemnities, basing the benefits promised on the payment by the policyholder of a stipulated weekly premium.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 563; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4508.

23-72-109. Bylaws generally.

  1. The insurer shall have bylaws which are not in conflict with the law of this state, to regulate and govern its affairs. Bylaws of both foreign and domestic insurers shall be subject to the applicable requirements of § 23-69-119.
  2. The bylaws shall provide for periodic meetings of the members and how special meetings may be called. At all meetings each member shall be entitled to one (1) vote only on each question coming to a vote. The member may vote in person or by written proxy, and the proxy may be given in the application for membership. No proxy shall be irrevocable.
  3. The bylaws may provide for issuance of graded membership certificates and for the grading of rates and assessments according to the ages of members.
  4. If disability benefits are promised in membership certificates, adequate provisions shall be made in the bylaws for assessments to pay disability claims and expenses incident thereto, and the assessments shall not be used for the payment of claims other than disability.
  5. Every member of the insurer is bound by the insurer's bylaws as in existence at the time of joining or as thereafter amended.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 564; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4509.

23-72-110. Filing and amendment of bylaws.

  1. The insurer shall promptly file a copy of its bylaws, duly certified by its president and secretary, with the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. No amendment of bylaws shall be valid and binding upon the insurer's members until a certified copy of the amendment has been on file with the commissioner for a period of at least ten (10) days.
  3. No amendment of an insurer's bylaws affecting rates shall be effective unless and until approved by the commissioner as being reasonable or necessary.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 565; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4510.

23-72-111. Special provisions of pro rata assessment plan.

In addition to the requirements under § 23-72-109, the bylaws of a pro rata assessment plan insurer:

  1. Shall clearly provide the plan of calling assessments. They may provide for assessment of each group or circle for payment of its own claims, for the assessing of groups or circles in rotation, or for assessing any group or circle, or the entire membership, for the payment of any matured claim; and
  2. May provide for the collection of assessments in advance to be used for the payment of claims and expenses.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 566; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4511.

23-72-112. Additional assessments or adjustments of rates or benefits.

An insurer has power to provide in its bylaws for the calling of extra, increased, or additional assessments or for adjustment of rates and benefits when the assessments and contributions from its members prove to be inadequate to meet all claims and expenses.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 567; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4512.

23-72-113. Benefits and payment — Level or stipulated plan insurers.

  1. A level or stipulated rate plan insurer shall specify in its policy or membership certificate the contingencies insured against, the sum of money it promises to pay or the benefits it agrees to provide, and the number of days after satisfactory proof of loss is filed within which the payment will be made or the benefit will be provided.
  2. Upon the occurrence of a contingency insured against, unless the contract has been voided by fraud or by breach of its conditions, the insurer shall be obligated to the beneficiary for payment of or providing benefits at the time and in the amount or value specified in the policy or certificate.
  3. If the insurer fails to make the payment after final judgment has been obtained upon the claim, the Insurance Commissioner shall notify the insurer not to issue any new policy or certificates until the indebtedness is fully paid. No officer or agent of the insurer shall issue any policy or certificate while the notice is in force. In addition, the insurer's certificate of authority shall be subject to suspension or revocation under § 23-63-213.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 568; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4513.

23-72-114. Benefits not subject to attachment.

No money or other benefits to be paid, provided, or rendered by any insurer, not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000), shall be liable to attachment, garnishment, or other process, or be seized, taken, appropriated, or applied by any legal or equitable process or operation of law to pay any debt or liability of any member or beneficiary, or any other person who may have a right thereunder, either before or after payment.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 569; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4514.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Conflict of Laws — Constitutional Law — Quasi in Rem Jurisdiction Based on Attachment of Out-of-State Defendant's Liability Insurance Policy, 23 Ark. L. Rev. 651.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Business Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 579.

23-72-115. Notice to members of scaled and reduced claims.

  1. Each insurer shall, on or before March 1 as to the preceding calendar year, give written notice thereof by mail to those of its members whose status and conditions of certificate or policy are similar, if the insurer has scaled and reduced its beneficial claims for the preceding year.
  2. The notice shall contain the names and addresses of the deceased members, the accrued or face value of the certificate, and the amount received by the beneficiary and shall only include all those scaled or reduced claims by reason of insufficient yield of assessments or revenue apportioned to the settlement of such claims.
  3. The notice shall have printed thereon as a heading in bold face type of not less than eighteen (18) points the words: “NOTICE AND WARNING”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 570; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4515.

23-72-116. Pro rata plan insurer — Reclassification and rearrangement of members.

A pro rata assessment plan insurer has power at any time to reclassify, transfer, or rearrange its members, to merge or unite circles or groups; and to unite into one (1) group or circle two (2) or more groups or circles, the membership of which has decreased below the maximum. The insurer shall not start a new group or circle so long as any other group or circle is not up to maximum. All groups and circles shall be kept up to the maximum.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 571; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4516.

23-72-117. Reinsurance.

  1. A mutual assessment insurer may reinsure in any authorized life insurer any single risk or part of any single risk which it may assume.
  2. The insurer may reinsure all or substantially all of its insurance in force by reinsurance in bulk as provided for in § 23-72-119.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 572; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4517.

23-72-118. Conversion to level premium plan.

  1. A pro rata assessment insurer, by resolution of its board of directors approved by the Insurance Commissioner, may convert the whole or any part of its membership into a level or stipulated rate division. Thereafter, laws applicable to a level or stipulated rate insurer shall apply and govern the insurer or division so converted.
  2. The insurer shall segregate the funds and income of the two (2) classes and not intermingle funds when the insurer is operating on a pro rata assessment basis and with a division on a level or stipulated rate assessment basis.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 573; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4518.

23-72-119. Merger or bulk reinsurance or conversion.

    1. Any mutual assessment domestic insurer may merge or reinsure its outstanding policies in bulk with any domestic stipulated premium insurer operating under § 23-71-101 et seq. and, upon filing with the Insurance Commissioner, an agreement setting out the conditions of the proposed merger or bulk reinsurance, and certifying that the agreement has been approved by the boards of directors of the respective merging insurers, together with a financial statement of each such insurer.
    2. The merger shall be subject to the commissioner's approval, in accordance with the same standards as are stated in § 23-69-143.
    3. Upon approval, the membership or policyholders of the merged insurers are bound in all respects by the merger agreement as approved by the commissioner.
  1. The domestic insurer may consolidate, merge, or bulk reinsure with any solvent legal reserve life insurer by proper resolution of its board of directors and pursuant to the commissioner's approval and applicable procedure provided by §§ 23-69-143 — 23-69-145, except that approval of the plans or agreement of merger or bulk reinsurance by members of any insurer involved may be dispensed with if the plan or agreement is otherwise approved by the commissioner.
  2. A domestic insurer may convert into a legal reserve stock insurer under the procedures and conditions provided by § 23-69-141, but the insurer shall be subject to minimum capital stock and maximum risk requirement as provided in § 23-71-116 for stipulated premium plan insurers and to subdivisions (d)(3) and (4) and subdivision (d)(6) of this section.
  3. A domestic insurer may convert to a legal reserve mutual insurer under a plan filed with and approved by the commissioner as being reasonable, appropriate, and not injurious to the protection or interests of present or future policyholders of the insurer, subject to the following conditions:
    1. The insurer's articles of incorporation shall be amended to provide for transaction of business on the mutual legal reserve basis;
    2. When first so converted, the insurer shall have surplus funds of not less than fifty thousand dollars ($50,000). At the end of the fifth calendar year next succeeding the calendar year in which the insurer was so converted, its surplus shall be not less than seventy-five thousand dollars ($75,000). At the end of the tenth and subsequent calendar years, its surplus shall be not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000);
    3. The insurer shall write no new business on the assessment plan or reinstate any such business theretofore lapsed following the date of conversion;
    4. Assessment plan business in force on the date of conversion may continue in force on the same plan. However, the insurer shall maintain separate accounts of its assessment plan business and its legal reserve business;
    5. The maximum single risk retained by the insurer after conversion shall not exceed five percent (5%) of the insurer's surplus, until the surplus totals to one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) or more; and
    6. After conversion the insurer shall otherwise have the same powers and obligations as like legal reserve insurers under the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 574; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4519.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Business Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 579.

23-72-120. Venue and service of process.

  1. Any action by a policy or certificate holder or beneficiary against an insurer or against its bond or bondsmen on any claim arising or accruing under any of its policies or certificates may be brought in any county in this state where the plaintiff, or any plaintiff in the action, may reside.
  2. If the action is against the insurer, service of summons or process may be made on the secretary or president or managing agent of the insurer.
  3. If the action is against the bond or bondspersons of the insurer, service of summons or process may be made by ordinary service as in other cases upon the several bondspersons sued.
  4. In the action it shall not be necessary to notify or summon other policyholders or beneficiaries.
  5. In the action against a foreign corporation, service of summons or process may be made upon the corporation by service of summons or process upon the registered agent pursuant to §§ 23-63-301 — 23-63-304 or pursuant to methods specified in other laws or rules on and after January 1, 2003.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 575; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4520; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 72.

Case Notes

Claims Arising or Accruing Under Policy.

A suit against a stipulated rate assessment insurance company for damages for breach of a reinsurance contract by raising the premiums was a suit on a claim arising or accruing under a policy; hence suit was properly brought in the county of the plaintiff's residence. Unionaid Life Ins. Co. v. Smith, 179 Ark. 164, 15 S.W.2d 321 (1929) (decision under prior law).

23-72-121. Insolvency.

An insurer is insolvent when its reserves, its matured death claims, and its other due and unpaid obligations exceed its assets and death assessments or periodic payments called, to be called, or in process of collection.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 576; 1967, No. 393, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4521.

23-72-122. Officers and members not individually liable.

Officers and members of a domestic insurer shall not be individually liable for the payment of any disability or death benefit provided for in the bylaws and agreements of the insurer, but the benefit shall be payable out of the funds of the insurer and in the manner provided by its bylaws.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 577; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4522.

Chapter 73 Farmers' Mutual Aid Associations

Effective Dates. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 2005, No. 2004, § 6: Apr. 11, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to regulation of farmers' mutual aid associations or companies are inadequate for the protection of the public and that this act is immediately necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., §§ 65, 468 et seq., 508, 509, 727.

C.J.S. 46 C.J.S., Ins., §§ 109, 1076.

23-73-101. Definition.

As used in this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires, “farmer” means a farm tenant or any person who owns or cultivates or superintends the cultivation of a farm.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 581; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4603; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Sampson, Nonprofit Risk; Nonprofit Insurance, 2008 Ark. L. Notes 83.

23-73-102. Scope.

  1. This chapter applies only to domestic farmers' mutual aid companies and associations.
  2. Nothing in the insurance laws of this state shall be deemed to apply to or govern either directly or indirectly farmers' mutual aid companies or associations except as contained in or referred to in this chapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 579; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4601; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

Case Notes

Valued Policies.

Former section providing that other laws should not apply to farmers' mutual insurance companies did not exempt farmers' mutual associations from the provisions of the valued policy statute. Tedford v. Security State Fire Ins. Co., 224 Ark. 1047, 278 S.W.2d 89 (1955) (decision under prior law).

23-73-103. Associations existing as of January 1, 1960.

Any company or association lawfully organized and existing and lawfully doing business and insuring property as a farmers' mutual aid association or company as of January 1, 1960, is not required to reorganize or comply with the provisions of this chapter applicable to organization of a farmers' mutual aid association or company.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 580; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4602; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-104. Other provisions applicable.

In addition to the provisions of this chapter, farmers' mutual aid companies or associations shall also be subject to the following chapters and provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code to the extent so applicable:

  1. Sections 23-60-101 — 23-60-108 and 23-60-110, scope of Arkansas Insurance Code;
  2. Section 23-61-101 et seq., § 23-61-201 et seq., and § 23-61-301 et seq., the Insurance Commissioner;
  3. Section 23-65-101 et seq., unauthorized insurers;
  4. Sections 23-66-201 — 23-66-214, 23-66-301 — 23-66-306, 23-66-308 — 23-66-311, 23-66-313, and 23-66-314, trade practices and frauds;
  5. Section 23-79-208, suits against insurers — damages and attorney's fees, loss claims;
  6. Sections 23-68-101 — 23-68-113 and 23-68-115 — 23-68-132, rehabilitation and liquidation;
  7. Provisions of § 23-63-601 et seq., assets and reserves and valuation of assets;
  8. Sections 23-63-801 — 23-63-833 and 23-63-835, investments;
  9. Section 23-62-205, reinsurance;
  10. Section 23-69-134, maintenance of home office and records;
  11. Section 23-64-101 et seq., agents, brokers, solicitors, adjusters, and consultants. However, company or association officers and directors that also act as agents for their companies or associations shall not be required to license as agents, if the officers and directors do not receive commissions for policy sales;
  12. Sections 23-61-701 — 23-61-705, State Insurance Department Trust Fund fees;
  13. Section 23-79-109, filing and approval of forms;
  14. Sections 23-88-101, valued policy law and 23-88-102, paying costs of volunteer fire department services; and
  15. Section 23-63-201 et seq., authority to do business.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 593; 1979, No. 942, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4615; Acts 1991, No. 804, § 4; 1997, No. 774, § 1; 2001, No. 1566, § 17; 2019, No. 521, § 21.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added (15).

23-73-105. Organization — Membership — Insurance coverage.

  1. Twenty (20) or more farmers, all of whom shall be residents of this state, may make mutual pledges and give valid obligations to each other for their insurance against loss or damage by fire, tornado, lightning, cyclone, windstorm, hail, explosion with or without fire ensuing, smoke, or direct loss or damage to insured property caused by moving vehicles and airplanes, riot, riot attending a strike, and civil commotion.
  2. These associations shall not insure any property not owned by one (1) of its members.
  3. Directors of public school districts of any kind and trustees of churches may become members of such an association in their representative capacities, for the purpose of insuring schoolhouses and churches.
  4. These associations may write coverage, at their election, for collapse of buildings from the weight of ice and snow.
  5. An association shall file all forms, including policy forms, application forms, rider or endorsement forms, or forms of renewal certificate for the coverages contained in subsections (a) and (d) of this section with the Insurance Commissioner. These filings shall be for informational purposes only.
  6. The associations may also write burglary and theft, glass, leakage, and fire extinguisher equipment, livestock, miscellaneous coverage, and liability, provided those coverages are written as a supplement, or package commonly referred to as a homeowner or farmowner policy, to a fire insurance policy, if the commissioner approves the reinsurance agreement as to the liability portions or obligations under these policies.
    1. Before an association may write coverages:
      1. The policy form shall have prior approval of the commissioner, in accordance with § 23-79-109; and
      2. An association that writes any of the coverages listed in subsection (f) of this section shall maintain a minimum of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) to be deposited with the commissioner in the form of securities eligible for deposit under § 23-63-903.
      1. Each association shall maintain an unimpaired minimum surplus of five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000).
        1. If compliance with this section would cause the association to become impaired or insolvent, the commissioner may allow the association to augment incrementally its unimpaired minimum surplus in order for the association to achieve compliance no later than December 31, 2010.
        2. For good cause shown in writing by an association, the commissioner may grant not more than two (2) extensions for not more than two (2) years per extension of the deadline set for compliance in subdivision (g)(2)(B)(i) of this section.
    2. However, if the association reinsures its obligations under the coverages listed in this section to the extent of one hundred percent (100%), the commissioner, in his or her discretion, may waive the deposit requirement under this section.
    3. The deposit is subject to:
      1. The payment of creditors and the prompt payment of all claims arising and accruing to any person in this state; and
      2. The conditions specified in § 23-63-909.
  7. Premiums received on policies sold containing the coverages listed in subsection (f) of this section shall be subject to the provisions of § 26-57-601 et seq. relating to premium taxes.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 582; 1981, No. 809, § 17; 1985, No. 487, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4604; Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 8; 1997, No. 774, § 1; 2005, No. 2004, § 1; 2007, No. 76, § 1; 2009, No. 726, § 35; 2011, No. 523, § 1.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment redesignated former (f)(1), (2) and (3) as present (f), (g) and (h), respectively; deleted “listed in subdivision (f)(1) of this section” from the end of the introductory language of (g)(1); deleted “After January 1, 2006” from the beginning of (g)(2)(A); deleted “subdivision (f)(2)(A)(ii)(a) of” preceding “this section” in (g)(2)(B)(i); substituted “(g)(2)(B)(i)” for “(f)(2)(A)(ii)(b)(1)” in (g)(2)(B)(ii); deleted “subdivision (f)(1) of” preceding “this section” in (g)(3); and substituted “subsection (f)” for “subdivision (f)(1)” in (h).

The 2009 amendment, in (g), deleted “or company” following “association” throughout the subsection, inserted “that writes any of the coverages listed in subsection (f) of this section” in (g)(1)(B), deleted (g)(1)(C), and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment, in (g)(2)(B)(ii), substituted “not more than two (2) extensions for not more than two (2) years per extension” for “a one-time extension” and deleted “for a period not to exceed two (2) years” at the end.

23-73-106. Articles of association.

  1. Articles of association of any farmers' mutual aid company or association shall specify:
    1. The name of the association or company;
    2. The purposes for which formed;
    3. The location of its principal or home office, which office shall be in this state;
    4. The names and addresses of the members of its first board of directors who shall manage the association until the first meeting of the members;
    5. The names, addresses, and places of residence of the organizers; and
    6. Provisions relating to amendment of the articles, as provided in § 23-73-111.
  2. The articles shall be executed in duplicate and filed with the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 583; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4605; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-107. Adoption of similar name prohibited.

No name shall be adopted by the company or association which is so similar to any name already in use by any existing company or association organized or doing business in Arkansas as to be confusing or misleading.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 584; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4606; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-108, 23-73-109. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning bond and certificate to begin business, were repealed by Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1. They were derived from the following sources:

23-73-108. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 585; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4607.

23-73-109. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 586; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4608.

23-73-110. Legal existence.

  1. The legal existence of the association begins from the date of the Insurance Commissioner's certificate authorizing it to begin business.
  2. Thereupon the board of directors named in its articles may:
    1. Adopt bylaws which shall be filed with the commissioner within thirty (30) days after adoption;
    2. Accept applications for insurance; and
    3. Transact business of the association, except that it shall not insure any property or issue any policies until it has received a certificate of authority to transact insurance as provided for in this chapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 587; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4609; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-111. Amendment of articles and bylaws.

  1. Articles of association may be amended as provided in the articles, and any such amendments shall promptly be filed with the Insurance Commissioner within thirty (30) days after its adoption.
  2. Bylaws may be amended, as provided in the bylaws, and any such amendment shall be filed with the commissioner within thirty (30) days after its adoption.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 588; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4610; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-112. Qualifications for certificate of authority.

To qualify for and hold a certificate of authority to insure property or issue policies, the company or association shall:

      1. Have at least two hundred fifty (250) members who hold policies or certificates upon at least two hundred fifty (250) separate risks.
      2. An association or company whose membership falls below two hundred fifty (250) members shall notify the Insurance Commissioner immediately and shall have ninety (90) days from that date to bring its membership level back up to the requisite number of two hundred fifty (250) members.
      3. If an association or company fails to restore the membership level to two hundred fifty (250) members within the prescribed ninety-day period, the commissioner may:
        1. Direct the association or company to follow a course of action that will protect the assets of the association and allow for continued protection of the members; or
        2. Place the association or company into involuntary dissolution as contained in § 23-73-120.
      1. If immediate initial compliance with subdivision (1)(A) of this section would cause a domestic association or company to be ineligible for a continued certificate of authority to operate in this state on April 11, 2005, the commissioner may allow that domestic association or company to augment its membership in increments in order for it to achieve compliance with the minimum requirements by no later than December 31, 2006.
      2. For good cause shown in writing by an association or company, including planned action steps to achieve the minimum membership, the commissioner may grant one (1) or more extensions of the deadline set for compliance in subdivision (1)(B)(i) of this section for a period or periods not to exceed one (1) year;
    1. Maintain contracts or treaties of reinsurance as necessary based on its risk and surplus level with insurance companies, excluding surplus lines insurers, licensed or otherwise registered to conduct that business in the State of Arkansas.
    2. Indemnity reinsurance contracts or treaties shall be structured to provide protection to the company or association against a reduction of the surplus to an extent that the reduction:
      1. Endangers the solvency of the company or association; or
      2. Hinders the company's or association's ability to pay claims made by policyholders; and
  1. Fully comply with and qualify according to the other provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 589; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4611; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1; 2005, No. 2004, § 2; 2007, No. 76, § 2.

Amendments. The 2007 amendment, in (1)(B)(ii), inserted “including planned action steps to achieve the minimum membership,” substituted “one (1) or more extensions” for “a one-time extension,” and inserted “or periods”; and inserted “as necessary” in (2)(A).

23-73-113. Continuance of certificate of authority.

  1. For continuance of an original certificate of authority, a farmers' mutual aid company or association shall file with the Insurance Commissioner:
    1. A concise statement of its financial condition, management, and affairs on a form satisfactory to the commissioner;
    2. Other documents or stipulations as the commissioner may reasonably require to evidence compliance with the provisions of this chapter; and
    3. Pay any fees required by the Arkansas Insurance Code to be paid for filing the accompanying documents and for the certificate of authority if granted.
    1. After September 1, 2005, the commissioner shall prepare and send to each qualified farmers' mutual aid association or company a substitute Arkansas certificate of authority evidencing full licensure from the original date when the association or company was issued a certificate of authority.
      1. A certificate issued under subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall:
        1. Be and remain the property of the State of Arkansas;
        2. Render any previous certificate of authority null and void as of the effective date of the new certificate;
        3. Remain in force and effect until it expires or is suspended, revoked, or surrendered; and
        4. Be continuous, subject to compliance with annual fee and reporting requirements.
      2. The association or company shall promptly deliver the certificate to the commissioner upon the certificate's expiration, suspension, revocation, or surrender.
        1. If for any reason the association or company is not entitled to a continuation of the certificate of authority, the commissioner:
          1. May refuse to continue the certificate; and
          2. Shall give either written or electronic notice of the refusal to continue the certificate to the association or company.
        2. The certificate of authority shall expire on the next May 1 following the notice provided in subdivision (b)(2)(C)(i)(b) of this section.
  2. After notice and a hearing, the commissioner may suspend or revoke a certificate of authority if the association or company:
    1. No longer meets the requirements for holding a certificate of authority or is impaired or insolvent;
    2. Is using methods or practices in the conduct of its business that unreasonably expose its members, policyholders, or the public to injury;
    3. Has refused to be examined or to produce its accounts, records, or files for examination when required by the commissioner, or if any of its officers, directors, or key personnel have refused to give information with respect to the association's or company's affairs when required by the commissioner;
    4. Has failed to pay a final judgment against it; or
    5. Has violated or failed to comply with any applicable provision of the Arkansas Code or any lawful order or rule of the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 590; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4612; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1; 2005, No. 2004, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2393[2693].

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (c)(5).

23-73-114. Application — Sections 23-61-201 et seq. and 23-61-301 et seq. applicable.

Section 23-61-201 et seq. and § 23-61-301 et seq. shall be applicable to farmers' mutual aid companies and associations.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 591; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4613; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-115. Management and exclusive agency contracts.

    1. No farmers' mutual aid company or association shall make any contract whereby any person is granted or is to enjoy in fact the management of the company or association or to have the controlling or preemptive right to produce substantially all insurance business for the company or association, unless the contract is filed with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. The contract shall be deemed approved, unless disapproved by the commissioner within thirty (30) days after date of filing, subject to such reasonable extension of time as the commissioner may require by notice given within the thirty (30) days.
    3. Any disapproval shall be delivered to the company or association in writing, stating the grounds therefor.
  1. The commissioner shall disapprove any contract if the commissioner finds that it:
    1. Subjects the company or association to excessive charges;
    2. Is to extend for an unreasonable length of time;
    3. Does not contain fair and adequate standards of performance;
    4. Grants the management of the association, to the substantial exclusion of its board of directors, to any person, corporation, partnership, joint venture, limited partnership, or limited liability company;
    5. Requires the association to guarantee the manager's obligation or performance to anyone other than the association;
    6. Allows the manager to assign its rights under the agreement to a third party without the consent of the board of directors and the commissioner; or
    7. Contains other inequitable provisions which impair the proper interests of the company or association.
  2. The commissioner, in his or her discretion, may require submission of a contract for review at any time if he or she believes a review would be in the best interest of policyholders of the company or association.
    1. No association shall indemnify or insure its manager's obligations to any other person or entity, unless by operation of law.
    2. To the extent allowed by law, any indemnification by the association shall be limited to the extent of any insurance or reinsurance coverages applicable to the loss indemnified or insured.
  3. The association shall disclose to the commissioner the name of any member of its board of directors that is also an officer, stockholder, agent, partner, limited partner, limited liability company member, joint venturer, or employee of the manager.
  4. The acts of the manager may be examined as if it were the association.
  5. The commissioner may adopt reasonable rules for the implementation and administration of the provisions of this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 593.1, as added by Acts 1983, No. 522, § 34; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4616; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1; 2001, No. 1811, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2694.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (g).

23-73-116. Fees.

Farmers' mutual aid companies or associations shall pay no annual fees or other charges except as required under the State Insurance Department Trust Fund Act, § 23-61-701 et seq., and under §§ 23-73-113 and 23-73-114.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 592; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4614; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-117. Conversion to mutual insurer.

  1. A farmers' mutual aid association as provided for by this chapter may be converted to a mutual insurer as defined in § 23-69-102 under any plan or procedure which may be approved by the order of the Insurance Commissioner after a hearing thereon.
  2. The commissioner shall approve a plan or procedure if he or she finds that:
    1. The plan would not be contrary to law and would not be contrary to the interest of insureds or the public; and
    2. The plan has been approved by a vote of not less than two-thirds (2/3) of the members present or represented by proxy at the meeting, or such greater majority as may be otherwise provided in the association's bylaws. Voting shall be conducted by written ballot which shall be signed by the member, on a ballot form approved by the commissioner prior to voting.
  3. Upon conversion, the association shall possess and thereafter maintain unimpaired surplus as regards policyholders of not less than seven hundred fifty thousand dollars ($750,000).
  4. Upon conversion to a mutual insurer as provided for herein, the association shall be subject to and comply with all laws and rules applicable to mutual insurers.
  5. Any association so converted shall be authorized to write only those lines for which it was authorized to write as a farmers' mutual aid association. However, the converted company may seek to have its certificate of authority amended to write additional lines.
  6. The association shall have a period of time which shall be specified in the commissioner's order to complete the conversion.
  7. Any association converted to a mutual insurer under the provisions of this section shall be designated as a “mutual insurer”, and that designation shall appear immediately following its name on all policies, financial statements, and other documents where its name appears.

History. Acts 1985, No. 489, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4617; Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2695.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

23-73-118. Membership requirements.

The total membership of the association shall be at all times not less than the number of members required by § 23-73-112.

History. Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-119. Prohibited formation.

No farmers' mutual aid association or company shall be formed or incorporated after July 1, 1997, other than as provided in § 23-73-122.

History. Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-120. Dissolution.

  1. Voluntary.
    1. An association or company may discontinue its operations and settle its affairs at any meeting of its members, due notice of the time, place, and purpose of which shall have been given to its members and the Insurance Commissioner, by a vote of two-thirds (2/3) of the members present or represented by proxy at the meeting.
    2. Voting shall be conducted by written ballot which shall be signed by the member, on a ballot form approved by the commissioner, prior to voting.
      1. After the members have voted to dissolve, the association or company shall file a plan of dissolution with the commissioner for approval.
      2. The dissolution plan must include provisions that:
        1. Allow current policyholders to obtain similar coverage with another licensed insurer or farmers' mutual aid association or company; and
        2. Designate a committee of policyholders to liquidate assets and pay debts or expenses.
    3. After the commissioner has approved the dissolution plan, the designated committee shall liquidate any assets and pay the debts and expenses of the association or company.
    4. Upon final settlement of all the affairs of the association by the committee, it shall make a final report and accounting of the proceedings of the dissolutions which shall be signed by its members and be filed with and approved by the commissioner.
    5. If the commissioner approves the final report, the commissioner shall transmit to the committee a certificate of approval and thereupon the association shall be deemed dissolved and shall cease to exist. The commissioner shall certify the dissolution to the Secretary of State.
    6. The committee shall have its necessary and reasonable expenses reimbursed in the dissolution of the association or company as approved by the commissioner.
  2. Involuntary. An association or company shall be statutorily dissolved in accordance with the provisions of §§ 23-68-101 — 23-68-113 and 23-68-115 — 23-68-132.

History. Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1; 2005, No. 2004, § 4.

23-73-121. Licensing of agents.

Agents shall be licensed and issued a limited line license in accordance with § 23-64-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-122. Merger.

  1. Two (2) or more farmers' mutual aid associations or companies may merge as provided in this section. To effect a merger, it shall be necessary:
    1. That the board of directors of each of the associations shall propose a plan of merger and pass a resolution to the effect that the merger is advisable and containing the proposed name of the association, as merged, its principal office, and the names of its first board of directors and officers;
    2. That an annual or special meeting of the policyholders of each of the associations shall be held, a notice of which meeting shall be mailed to each of the policyholders thereof at least thirty (30) days prior to the holding thereof, and which notice shall embody the resolution adopted by the board of directors, as provided in subdivision (a)(1) of this section;
    3. That a majority of the policyholders of each of the associations present or represented at these meetings shall, by resolution, approve and ratify the action of the directors, as provided for in subdivision (a)(1) of this section; and
    4. That the plan of merger, proceeding, and resolutions be filed with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. When full copies of these proceedings have been filed with the commissioner, which copies shall be certified by the president and secretary of the respective associations and duly verified by these officers, and approved of by him or her, the merger of these companies shall be deemed to be complete, and the company so continuing the business shall be deemed to have fully assumed all of the obligations, liabilities, and risks and to be the owner of all the assets of the associations so merging.
  3. If this merger is made under any new name, the filings of these proceedings and the approval of same by the commissioner shall be sufficient to constitute the merged company an association, with all the powers and privileges, and subject to all the limitations, of a farmers' mutual aid association or company under the laws of the state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

23-73-123. Indemnification.

  1. A company or association may indemnify a person made or threatened to be made a party to a proceeding by reason of the former or present official capacity of the person against judgments, penalties, fines, including, without limitation, excise taxes assessed against the person with respect to an employee benefit plan, settlements, and reasonable expenses, including attorney's fees and disbursements, incurred by the person in connection with the proceeding if, with respect to the acts or omissions of the person complained of in the proceeding, the person:
    1. Has not been indemnified by another organization or employee benefit plan for the same judgments, penalties, fines, including, without limitation, excise taxes assessed against the person with respect to an employee benefit plan, settlements, and reasonable expenses, including attorney's fees and disbursements incurred by the person in connection with the proceeding with respect to the same acts or omissions;
    2. Acted in good faith;
    3. Received no improper personal benefit;
    4. In the case of a criminal proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe the conduct was unlawful; and
      1. Reasonably believed that the conduct was in the best interests of the company or association, or reasonably believed that the conduct was not opposed to the best interests of the company or association.
      2. If the person's acts or omissions complained of in the proceeding relate to the conduct as a director, officer, trustee, employee, or agent of an employee benefit plan, the conduct is not considered to be opposed to the best interests of the company or association if the person reasonably believed that the conduct was in the best interests of the participants or beneficiaries of the employee benefit plan.
  2. Insurance. A company or association may purchase and maintain insurance on behalf of a person who is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the corporation or who, while a director, officer, employee, or agent of the association, is or was serving at the request of the company or association as a director, officer, partner, trustee, employee, or agent of another organization or employee benefit plan against any liability asserted against and incurred by the person in or arising from that capacity, whether or not the company or association would have been required to indemnify the person against the liability under the provisions of this section.
  3. Indemnification of Other Persons. Nothing in this section shall be construed to limit the power of the company or association to indemnify other persons by contract or otherwise.

History. Acts 1997, No. 774, § 1.

Chapter 74 Fraternal Benefit Societies

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1, effective January 1, 1990, “amended” this chapter by completely revising the chapter and replacing the former provisions with new provisions. Former § 23-74-129 was amended by Acts 1989, No. 772, § 15. The amendment substituted “biennial license fee of five dollars ($5.00)” for “annual license fee of ten dollars ($10.00)” in § 23-74-129(4)(A). The version of that section as amended by Acts 1989, No. 772 was effective until January 1, 1990.

The former chapter was derived from the following sources:

23-74-101. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 594-596; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4701 — 66-4703.

23-74-102. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 637; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4744.

23-74-103. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 634; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4741.

23-74-104. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 635; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4742.

23-74-105. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 636; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4743.

23-74-106. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 597; 1963, No. 228, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4704.

23-74-107. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 598; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4705.

23-74-108. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 600; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4707.

23-74-109. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 601; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4708.

23-74-110. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 602; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4709.

23-74-111. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 603; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4710.

23-74-112. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 604; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4711.

23-74-113. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 605; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4712.

23-74-114. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 606; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4713.

23-74-115. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 607; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4714.

23-74-116. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 608; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4715.

23-74-117. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 609; 1977, No. 550, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4716.

23-74-118. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 610; 1985, No. 668, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4717.

23-74-119. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 611; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4718.

23-74-120. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 612; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4719.

23-74-121. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 613; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4720.

23-74-122. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 614; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4721.

23-74-123. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 615; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4722.

23-74-124. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 616; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4723.

23-74-125. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 617; 1979, No. 942, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4724.

23-74-126. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 618; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4725.

23-74-127. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 619; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4726.

23-74-128. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 620; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4727.

23-74-129. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 621; 1983, No. 522, § 35; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4728.

23-74-130. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 622; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4729.

23-74-131. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 623; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4730.

23-74-132. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 624; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4731.

23-74-133. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 625; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4732.

23-74-134. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 626; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4733.

23-74-135. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 627; 1977, No. 551, § 7; 1979, No. 942, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4734.

23-74-136. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 628; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4735.

23-74-137. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 629; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4736.

23-74-138. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 630; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4737.

23-74-139. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 631; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4738.

23-74-140. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 632; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4739.

23-74-141. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 633; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4740.

Research References

Am. Jur. 36 Am. Jur. 2d, Frat., § 1 et seq.

Subchapter 1 — Structure and Purpose

23-74-101. Fraternal benefit society defined.

Any incorporated society, order, or supreme lodge, without capital stock, including one exempted under § 23-74-704(a)(2), whether incorporated or not, conducted solely for the benefit of its members and their beneficiaries and not for profit, operated on a lodge system with ritualistic form of work, having a representative form of government, and which provides benefits in accordance with this chapter, is hereby declared to be a fraternal benefit society.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Sampson, Nonprofit Risk; Nonprofit Insurance, 2008 Ark. L. Notes 83.

Case Notes

Fraternal Benefit Society.

Organization held to be a “fraternal benefit society.” United Order of Good Samaritans v. Meekins, 155 Ark. 407, 244 S.W. 439 (1922) (decision under prior law).

Building of reserve so as to make it solvent did not take away character of fraternal benefit society. Modern Woodmen of Am. v. State ex rel. Attorney Gen., 193 Ark. 458, 103 S.W.2d 38 (1937); Sovereign Camp, W.O.W. v. Mays, 195 Ark. 876, 115 S.W.2d 851 (1938) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Fact that appellant paid its officers and agents substantial salaries or compensation by way of commissions did not show that it was doing business for profit so as to take it without the operation of former similar provision. Modern Woodmen of Am. v. State ex rel. Attorney Gen., 193 Ark. 458, 103 S.W.2d 38 (1937); Sovereign Camp, W.O.W. v. Mays, 195 Ark. 876, 115 S.W.2d 851 (1938) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Association held not to be a fraternal benefit society. Locomotive Eng'rs Mut. Life & Accident Ins. Ass'n v. Vandergriff, 192 Ark. 244, 91 S.W.2d 271 (1936) (decision under prior law).

The character of policies issued by foreign fraternal benefit society, such as whole life certificates, ordinary life policies, term insurance, income policies, and endowment policies, did not prevent the society from operating under former similar act. Modern Woodmen of Am. v. State ex rel. Attorney Gen., 193 Ark. 458, 103 S.W.2d 38 (1937); Sovereign Camp, W.O.W. v. Mays, 195 Ark. 876, 115 S.W.2d 851 (1938) (preceding decisions under prior law).

23-74-102. Lodge system.

  1. A society is operating on the lodge system if it has a supreme governing body and subordinate lodges into which members are elected, initiated, or admitted in accordance with its laws, rules, and rituals. Subordinate lodges shall be required by the laws of the society to hold regular meetings at least one (1) time in each month in furtherance of the purposes of the society.
  2. At its option, a society may organize and operate lodges for children under the minimum age for adult membership. Membership and initiation in local lodges shall not be required of such children, nor shall they have a voice or vote in the management of the society.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Cited: Ferguson v. Order of United Com. Travelers of Am., 307 Ark. 452, 821 S.W.2d 30 (1991).

23-74-103. Representative form of government.

A society has a representative form of government when:

  1. It has a supreme governing body constituted in one (1) of the following ways:
    1. Assembly.
        1. The supreme governing body is an assembly composed of delegates elected directly by the members or at intermediate assemblies or conventions of members or their representatives, together with other delegates as may be prescribed in the society's laws.
        2. A society may provide for election of delegates by mail.
        3. The elected delegates shall constitute a majority in number and shall not have fewer than two-thirds (2/3) of the votes and not fewer than the number of votes required to amend the society's laws.
        1. The assembly shall be elected and shall meet at least one (1) time every four (4) years and shall elect a board of directors to conduct the business of the society between meetings of the assembly.
        2. Vacancies on the board of directors between elections may be filled in the manner prescribed by the society's laws; or
    2. Direct Election.
      1. The supreme governing body is a board composed of persons elected by the members, either directly or by their representatives in intermediate assemblies, and any other persons prescribed in the society's laws.
      2. A society may provide for election of the board by mail.
      3. Each term of a board member may not exceed four (4) years.
      4. Vacancies on the board between elections may be filled in the manner prescribed by the society's laws.
      5. A person filling the unexpired term of an elected board member shall be considered to be an elected member.
      6. The board shall meet at least quarterly to conduct the business of the society;
  2. The officers of the society are elected either by the supreme governing body or by the board of directors;
  3. Only benefit members are eligible for election to the supreme governing body, the board of directors, or any intermediate assembly; and
  4. Each voting member shall have one (1) vote. No vote may be cast by proxy.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Cited: Ferguson v. Order of United Com. Travelers of Am., 307 Ark. 452, 821 S.W.2d 30 (1991).

23-74-104. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Benefit contract” means the agreement for provision of benefits authorized by § 23-74-401, as that agreement is described in § 23-74-404(a);
  2. “Benefit member” means an adult member who is designated by the laws or rules of the society to be a benefit member under a benefit contract;
  3. “Certificate” means the document issued as written evidence of the benefit contract;
  4. “Laws” means the society's articles of incorporation, constitution, and bylaws, however designated;
  5. “Lodge” means subordinate member units of the society, known as camps, courts, councils, branches, or by any other designations;
  6. “Premiums” means premiums, rates, dues, or other required contributions by whatever name known, which are payable under the certificate;
  7. “Rules” means all rules, regulations, or resolutions:
    1. Adopted by the supreme governing body or board of directors; and
    2. Which are intended to have general application to members of the society; and
  8. “Society” means fraternal benefit society, unless otherwise indicated.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-105. Purposes and powers.

  1. A fraternal benefit society shall operate for the benefit of members and their beneficiaries by:
    1. Providing benefits as specified in § 23-74-401; and
    2. Operating for one (1) or more social, intellectual, educational, charitable, benevolent, moral, fraternal, patriotic, or religious purposes for the benefit of its members, which may also be extended to others. These purposes may be carried out directly by the society or indirectly through subsidiary corporations or affiliated organizations.
  2. Every society shall have the power to adopt laws and rules for the government of the society, the admission of its members, and the management of its affairs. It shall have the power to change, alter, add to, or amend such laws and rules and shall have such other powers as are necessary and incidental to carrying into effect the objects and purposes of the society.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-106 — 23-74-141. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. For information regarding the revision of this chapter, effective January 1, 1990, see the Publisher's Notes at the beginning of this chapter.

Subchapter 2 — Membership

23-74-201. Qualifications for membership.

  1. A fraternal benefit society shall specify in its laws or rules:
    1. Eligibility standards for each and every class of membership, provided that if benefits are provided on the lives of children, the minimum age for adult membership shall be set at not less than fifteen (15) years of age and not greater than twenty-one (21) years of age;
    2. The process for admission to membership for each membership class; and
    3. The rights and privileges of each membership class, provided that only benefit members shall have the right to vote on the management of the insurance affairs of the society.
  2. A society may also admit social members who shall have no voice or vote in the management of the insurance affairs of the society.
  3. Membership rights in the society are personal to the member and are not assignable.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-202. Location of office, meetings, communications to members, grievance procedures.

    1. The principal office of any domestic society shall be located in this state.
      1. The meetings of its supreme governing body may be held in any state, district, province, or territory wherein the society has at least five (5) subordinate lodges.
      2. All business transacted at the meetings shall be as valid in all respects as if the meetings were held in this state.
      3. The minutes of the proceedings of the supreme governing body and of the board of directors shall be in the English language.
      1. A society may provide in its laws for an official publication in which any notice, report, or statement required by law to be given to members, including notice of election, may be published. The required reports, notices, and statements shall be printed conspicuously in the publication.
      2. If the records of a society show that two (2) or more members have the same mailing address, an official publication mailed to one (1) member is deemed to be mailed to all members at the address unless a member requests a separate copy.
    1. Not later than June 1 of each year, a synopsis of the society's annual statement providing an explanation of the facts concerning the condition of the society thereby disclosed shall be printed and mailed to each benefit member of the society or, in lieu thereof, the synopsis may be published in the society's official publication.
  1. A society may provide in its laws or rules for grievance or complaint procedures for members.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-203. No personal liability.

  1. The officers and members of the supreme governing body or any subordinate body of a society shall not be personally liable for any benefits provided by a society.
    1. Any person may be indemnified and reimbursed by any society for expenses reasonably incurred by, and liabilities imposed upon, the person in connection with or arising out of any action, suit, or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative, or investigative, or threat thereof, in which the person may be involved by reason of the fact that he or she is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the society or of any firm, corporation, or organization which he or she served in any capacity at the request of the society.
    2. A person shall not be so indemnified or reimbursed:
      1. In relation to any matter in such action, suit, or proceeding as to which he or she shall finally be adjudged to be or have been guilty of breach of a duty as a director, officer, employee, or agent of the society; or
      2. In relation to any matter in such an action, suit, or proceeding, or threat thereof, which has been made the subject of a compromise settlement, unless in either such case the person acted in good faith for a purpose the person reasonably believed to be in or not opposed to the best interests of the society and, in a criminal action or proceeding, in addition, had no reasonable cause to believe that his or her conduct was unlawful.
      1. The determination whether the conduct of such a person met the standard required in order to justify indemnification and reimbursement in relation to any matter described in subdivision (b)(2) of this section may be made only by the supreme governing body or board of directors by a majority vote of a quorum consisting of persons who were not parties to the action, suit, or proceeding or by a court of competent jurisdiction.
      2. The termination of any action, suit, or proceeding by judgment, order, settlement, conviction, or upon a plea of no contest, as to such a person shall not in itself create a conclusive presumption that the person did not meet the standard of conduct required in order to justify indemnification and reimbursement.
      3. The right of indemnification and reimbursement provided in this subsection shall not be exclusive of other rights to which such a person may be entitled as a matter of law and shall inure to the benefit of his or her heirs, executors, and administrators.
  2. A society shall have power to purchase and maintain insurance on behalf of any person who is or was a director, officer, employee, or agent of the society, or who is or was serving at the request of the society as a director, officer, employee, or agent of any other firm, corporation, or organization against any liability asserted against such a person and incurred by him or her in any such capacity or arising out of his or her status as such, whether or not the society would have the power to indemnify the person against such liability under this section.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-204. Waiver.

The laws of the society may provide that no subordinate body, nor any of its subordinate officers or members, shall have the power or authority to waive any of the provisions of the laws of the society. Such a provision shall be binding on the society and every member and beneficiary of a member.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Foreign Companies.

Former identical section was applicable to foreign as well as domestic societies. Sovereign Camp, W. W. v. Newsom, 142 Ark. 132, 219 S.W. 759 (1920) (decision under prior law).

Subchapter 3 — Governance

23-74-301. Organization.

A domestic society organized on or after January 1, 1990, shall be formed as follows:

  1. Ten (10) or more citizens of the United States, a majority of whom are citizens of this state, who desire to form a fraternal benefit society, may make, sign, and acknowledge before some officer competent to take acknowledgment of deeds, articles of incorporation, in which shall be stated:
    1. The proposed corporate name of the society, which shall not so closely resemble the name of any society or insurance company as to be misleading or confusing;
    2. The purposes for which it is being formed and the mode in which its corporate powers are to be exercised. Such purposes shall not include more liberal powers than are granted by this chapter; and
    3. The names and residences of the incorporators and the names, residences, and official titles of all the officers, trustees, directors, or other persons who are to have and exercise the general control of the management of the affairs and funds of the society for the first year or until the ensuing election, at which all such officers shall be elected by the supreme governing body. The election shall be held not later than one (1) year from the date of issuance of the permanent certificate of authority;
      1. The articles of incorporation, duly certified copies of the society's bylaws and rules, copies of all proposed forms of certificates, applications therefor, and circulars to be issued by the society and a bond conditioned upon the return to applicants of the advanced payments if the organization is not completed within one (1) year shall be filed with the Insurance Commissioner, who may require such further information as the commissioner deems necessary.
      2. The bond with sureties approved by the commissioner shall be in such amount, not less than three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000) nor more than one million five hundred thousand dollars ($1,500,000), as required by the commissioner.
      3. All documents filed are to be in the English language.
    1. If the purposes of the society conform to the requirements of this chapter and all provisions of the law have been complied with, the commissioner shall so certify, retain, and file the articles of incorporation and furnish the incorporators a preliminary certificate of authority authorizing the society to solicit members as provided in this section;
    1. No preliminary certificate of authority granted under the provisions of this section shall be valid after one (1) year from its date or after such further period, not exceeding one (1) year, as may be authorized by the commissioner upon cause shown, unless the five hundred (500) applicants required by this section have been secured and the organization has been completed as provided in this section.
    2. The articles of incorporation and all other proceedings thereunder shall become null and void in one (1) year from the date of the preliminary certificate of authority, or at the expiration of the extended period, unless the society shall have completed its organization and received a certificate of authority to do business as provided in this section;
  2. Upon receipt of a preliminary certificate of authority from the commissioner, the society may solicit members for the purpose of completing its organization, shall collect from each applicant the amount of not less than one (1) regular monthly premium in accordance with its table of rates, and shall issue to each such applicant a receipt for the amount collected. No society shall incur any liability other than for the return of such an advance premium, nor issue any certificate, nor pay, allow, or offer or promise to pay or allow, any benefit to any person until:
    1. Actual bona fide applications for benefits have been secured on not less than five hundred (500) applicants and any necessary evidence of insurability has been furnished to and approved by the society;
    2. At least ten (10) subordinate lodges have been established into which the five hundred (500) applicants have been admitted;
    3. There has been submitted to the commissioner, under oath of the president or secretary, or corresponding officer of the society, a list of such applicants, giving their names, addresses, date each was admitted, name and number of the subordinate lodge of which each applicant is a member, amount of benefits to be granted, and premiums therefor; and
      1. It shall have been shown to the commissioner, by sworn statement of the treasurer, or corresponding officer of such a society, that at least five hundred (500) applicants have each paid in cash at least one (1) regular monthly premium as provided in this section. The premiums in the aggregate shall amount to at least one hundred fifty thousand dollars ($150,000).
      2. The advance premiums shall be held in trust during the period of organization, and if the society has not qualified for a certificate of authority within one (1) year, as provided in this section, the premiums shall be returned to the applicants;
    1. The commissioner may make such examination and require such further information as the commissioner deems advisable.
      1. Upon presentation of satisfactory evidence that the society has complied with all the provisions of law, the commissioner shall issue to the society a certificate of authority to that effect and that the society is authorized to transact business pursuant to the provisions of this chapter.
      2. The certificate of authority shall be prima facie evidence of the existence of the society at the date of the certificate.
      3. The commissioner shall cause a record of the certificate of authority to be made.
      4. A certified copy of such a record may be given in evidence with like effect as the original certificate of authority; and
  3. Any incorporated society authorized to transact business in this state on January 1, 1990, shall not be required to reincorporate.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Assessments.

Insured was not entitled to complain of additional assessment where former law similar to subdivision (4) of this section was in force when the policy was issued and she had agreed to pay such dues and assessments as were levied by the board of trustees. American Workmen v. Night, 202 Ark. 678, 152 S.W.2d 545 (1941) (decision under prior law).

23-74-302. Amendments to laws.

    1. A domestic society may amend its laws in accordance with the provisions thereof by action of its supreme governing body at any regular or special meeting thereof, or, if its laws so provide, by referendum.
    2. The referendum may be held in accordance with the provisions of its laws and by the vote of delegates or representatives of voting members or by the vote of local lodges.
    3. A society may provide for voting by mail.
    4. No amendment submitted for adoption by referendum shall be adopted unless, within six (6) months from the date of the submission thereof, a majority of the members voting shall have signified their consent to the amendment by one (1) of the methods specified in this section.
    1. No amendment to the laws of any domestic society shall take effect unless approved by the Insurance Commissioner who shall approve the amendment if the commissioner finds that it has been duly adopted and is not inconsistent with any requirement of the laws of this state or with the character, objects, and purposes of the society.
    2. Unless the commissioner disapproves any such amendment within sixty (60) days after the filing of the amendment, the amendment shall be considered approved.
      1. The approval or disapproval of the commissioner shall be in writing and mailed to the secretary or corresponding officer of the society at its principal office.
      2. In case the commissioner disapproves the amendment, the reasons therefor shall be stated in the written notice.
    1. Within ninety (90) days from the approval thereof by the commissioner, all such amendments, or a synopsis thereof, shall be furnished to all members of the society either by mail or by publication in full in the official publication of the society.
    2. The affidavit of any officer of the society or of anyone authorized by it to mail any amendments or synopsis thereof, stating facts which show that any amendments or synopsis thereof have been duly addressed and mailed, shall be prima facie evidence that the amendments or synopsis thereof have been furnished the addressee.
  1. Every foreign or alien society authorized to do business in this state shall file with the commissioner a duly certified copy of all amendments of, or additions to, its laws within ninety (90) days after the enactment of the amendments of, or additions to, its laws.
  2. Printed copies of the laws as amended, certified by the secretary or corresponding officer of the society, shall be prima facie evidence of the legal adoption thereof.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Evidence.

An amended bylaw properly certified is admissible in evidence without proof that a copy thereof had been filed in the Insurance Department (now filed with the Insurance Commissioner). Sovereign Camp, W.O.W. v. Barnes, 154 Ark. 486, 243 S.W. 55 (1922) (decision under prior law).

23-74-303. Institutions.

A society may create, maintain, and operate, or may establish organizations to operate, not-for-profit institutions to further the purposes permitted by § 23-74-105(a)(2). Such institutions may furnish services free or at a reasonable charge. Any real or personal property owned, held, or leased by the society for this purpose shall be reported in every annual statement, but shall not be allowed as an admitted society asset. No society shall own or operate funeral homes or undertaking establishments.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-304. Reinsurance.

  1. By a reinsurance agreement, a domestic society may cede any individual risk or risks in whole or in part to an insurer, other than another fraternal benefit society, having the power to make the reinsurance and authorized to do business in this state, or if not so authorized, one which is approved by the Insurance Commissioner, but no such society may reinsure substantially all of its insurance in force without the written permission of the commissioner. It may take credit for the reserves on the ceded risks to the extent reinsured, but no credit shall be allowed as an admitted asset or as a deduction from liability to a ceding society for reinsurance made, ceded, renewed, or otherwise becoming effective after January 1, 1990, unless the reinsurance is payable by the assuming insurer on the basis of the liability of the ceding society under the contract or contracts reinsured without diminution because of the insolvency of the ceding society.
  2. Notwithstanding the limitation in subsection (a) of this section, a society may reinsure the risks of another society in a consolidation or merger approved by the commissioner under § 23-74-305.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-305. Consolidations and mergers.

  1. A domestic society may consolidate or merge with any other society by complying with the provisions of this section. It shall file with the Insurance Commissioner:
    1. A certified copy of the written contract containing in full the terms and conditions of the consolidation or merger;
    2. A sworn statement by the president and secretary or corresponding officers of each society showing the financial condition thereof on a date fixed by the commissioner but not earlier than December 31 next preceding the date of the contract;
    3. A certificate of such officers, duly verified by their respective oaths, that the consolidation or merger has been approved by a two-thirds (2/3) vote of the supreme governing body of each society, the vote being conducted at a regular or special meeting of each such body, or, if the society's laws so permit, by mail; and
    4. Evidence that at least sixty (60) days prior to the action of the supreme governing body of each society, the text of the contract has been furnished to all members of each society either by mail or by publication in full of the official publication of each society.
  2. If the commissioner finds that the contract is in conformity with the provisions of this section, that the financial statements are correct, and that the consolidation or merger is just and equitable to the members of each society, the commissioner shall approve the contract and issue a certificate to such effect. Upon such approval, the contract shall be in full force and effect unless any society which is a party to the contract is incorporated under the laws of any other state or territory. In that event, the consolidation or merger shall not become effective unless and until it has been approved as provided by the laws of the state or territory and a certificate of the approval filed with the commissioner of this state, or, if the laws of the state or territory contain no such provision, then the consolidation or merger shall not become effective unless and until it has been approved by the commissioner of the state or territory and a certificate of the approval filed with the commissioner of this state. In case such a contract is not approved, it shall be inoperative, and the fact of the submission and its contents shall not be disclosed by the commissioner.
  3. Upon the consolidation's or merger's becoming effective as provided in this section, all the rights, franchises, and interests of the consolidated or merged societies in and to every species of property, real, personal, or mixed, and things in action thereunto belonging, shall be vested in the society resulting from or remaining after the consolidation or merger without any other instrument, except that conveyances of real property may be evidenced by proper deeds, and the title to any real estate or interest therein, vested under the laws of this state in any of the societies consolidated or merged, shall not revert or be in any way impaired by reason of the consolidation or merger, but shall vest absolutely in the society resulting from or remaining after the consolidation or merger.
  4. The affidavit of any officer of the society or of anyone authorized by it to mail any notice or document stating that the notice or document has been duly addressed and mailed shall be prima facie evidence that the notice or document has been furnished the addressees.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-306. Conversion of fraternal benefit society into mutual life insurance company.

Any domestic fraternal benefit society may be converted and licensed as a mutual life insurance company by compliance with all the requirements of §§ 23-63-205 and 23-63-207 and other provisions of this code applicable to domestic mutual life legal reserve insurers. A plan of conversion shall be prepared in writing by the board of directors setting forth in full the terms and conditions of conversion. The affirmative vote of two-thirds (2/3) of all members of the supreme governing body at a regular or special meeting shall be necessary for the approval of such a plan. No such conversion shall take effect unless and until approved by the Insurance Commissioner, who may give such approval if the commissioner finds that the proposed change is in conformity with the requirements of law and not prejudicial to the certificate holders of the society.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as §§ 23-60-10123-60-108, 23-60-110, 23-61-10123-61-112, 23-61-20123-61-206, 23-61-30123-61-307, 23-61-401, 23-61-402, 23-62-10123-62-108, 23-62-201, 23-62-202, former 23-62-203, 23-62-204, 23-62-205, 23-63-101 [repealed], 23-63-10223-63-104, 23-63-20123-63-216, 23-63-301, 23-63-302, 23-63-40123-63-404 [repealed], 23-63-60123-63-604, 23-63-60523-63-609 [repealed], 23-63-61023-63-613, 23-63-701, 23-63-80123-63-833, 23-63-83523-63-837, 23-63-838 [repealed], 23-63-90123-63-912, 23-63-100123-63-1004, 23-64-10123-64-103, 23-64-20123-64-205, 23-64-206 [repealed], 23-64-207, 23-64-208 [repealed], 23-64-209, 23-64-210, 23-64-21123-64-213 [repealed], 23-64-21423-64-221, 23-64-222 [repealed], 23-64-227, 23-64-228 [transferred], 23-64-229 [transferred], 23-65-10123-65-104, 23-65-20123-65-205, 23-65-30123-65-319, 23-66-20123-66-214, 23-66-30123-66-306, 23-66-30823-66-311, 23-66-313, 23-66-314, 23-68-10123-68-113, 23-68-11523-68-132, 23-69-10123-69-103, 23-69-10523-69-141, 23-69-143, 23-69-14923-69-156, 23-70-10123-70-124, 23-71-10123-71-116, 23-72-10123-72-122, 23-73-10123-73-116, 23-74-10123-74-105, 23-74-10623-74-141 [repealed], 23-75-10123-75-116, 23-75-117 [repealed], 23-75-11823-75-120, 23-79-10123-79-106, former 23-79-107, 23-79-10923-79-128, 23-79-13123-79-134, 23-79-20223-79-210, 23-81-10123-81-117, 23-81-12023-81-136, 23-81-20123-81-213, 23-82-10123-82-118, 23-84-10123-84-111, 23-85-10123-85-131, 23-86-10123-86-104, 23-86-10623-86-109, 23-86-112, 23-87-10123-87-119, 23-88-101, 23-89-101, 23-89-102, 26-57-60126-57-605, 26-57-607, 26-57-608, and 26-57-610.

Subchapter 4 — Contractual Benefits

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-74-401. Benefits.

  1. A society may provide the following contractual benefits in any form:
    1. Death benefits;
    2. Endowment benefits;
    3. Annuity benefits;
    4. Temporary or permanent disability benefits;
    5. Hospital, medical, or nursing benefits;
    6. Monument or tombstone benefits to the memory of deceased members; and
    7. Such other benefits as authorized for life insurers and which are not inconsistent with this chapter.
  2. A society shall specify in its rules those persons who may be issued, or covered by, the contractual benefits in subsection (a) of this section, consistent with providing benefits to members and their dependents. A society may provide benefits on the lives of children under the minimum age for adult membership upon application of an adult person.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Character of Policies.

The character of policies issued by foreign fraternal benefit society, such as whole life certificates, ordinary life policies, term insurance, income policies, and endowment policies did not cause the status of such company to be an old line life insurance company instead of a fraternal benefit society. Modern Woodmen of Am. v. State ex rel. Attorney Gen., 193 Ark. 458, 103 S.W.2d 38 (1937) (decision under prior law).

23-74-402. Beneficiaries.

    1. The owner of a benefit contract shall have the right at all times to change the beneficiary or beneficiaries in accordance with the laws or rules of the society unless the owner waives this right by specifically requesting in writing that the beneficiary designation be irrevocable.
    2. Through its laws or rules, a society may limit the scope of beneficiary designations and shall provide that no revocable beneficiary shall have or obtain any vested interest in the proceeds of any certificate until the certificate has become due and payable in conformity with the provisions of the benefit contract.
  1. A society may make provision for the payment of funeral benefits to the extent of such portion of any payment under a certificate as might reasonably appear to be due to any person equitably entitled thereto by reason of having incurred expense occasioned by the burial of the member.
  2. If, at the death of any member, there is no lawful beneficiary to whom the insurance benefits are payable, the amount of such benefits, except to the extent that funeral benefits may be paid as provided in subsection (b) of this section, shall be payable to the personal representative of the deceased insured. However, if the owner of the certificate is other than the insured, the proceeds shall be payable to such an owner.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Designation of Beneficiary.

Under former similar section, a change of beneficiary must be in substantial compliance with the constitution and bylaws of the society issuing a benefit certificate. Gibson v. Moore, 187 Ark. 897, 63 S.W.2d 344 (1933) (decision under prior law).

23-74-403. Benefits not attachable.

No money or other benefit, charity, relief, or aid to be paid, provided, or rendered by any society shall be liable to attachment, garnishment, or other process, or to be seized, taken, appropriated, or applied by any legal or equitable process or operation of law to pay any debt or liability of a member or beneficiary, or any other person who may have a right thereunder, either before or after payment by the society.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Garnishment.

A fraternal benefit society is not subject to garnishment. Acree v. Whitley, 136 Ark. 149, 206 S.W. 137 (1918) (decision under prior law).

23-74-404. The benefit contract.

    1. Every society authorized to do business in this state shall issue to each owner of a benefit contract a certificate specifying the amount of benefits provided thereby.
    2. The certificate, together with any riders or endorsements attached thereto, the laws of the society, the application for membership, the application for insurance and declaration of insurability, if any, signed by the applicant, and all amendments to each thereof, shall constitute the benefit contract, as of the date of issuance, between the society and the owner, and the certificate shall so state.
    3. A copy of the application for insurance and declaration of insurability, if any, shall be endorsed upon or attached to the certificate.
    4. All statements on the application shall be representations and not warranties.
    5. Any waiver of this provision shall be void.
  1. Any changes, additions, or amendments to the laws of the society, duly made or enacted subsequent to the issuance of the certificate, shall bind the owner and the beneficiaries and shall govern and control the benefit contract in all respects the same as though such charges, additions, or amendments had been made prior to and were in force at the time of the application for insurance, except that no change, addition, or amendment shall destroy or diminish benefits that the society contracted to give the owner as of the date of issuance.
  2. Any person upon whose life a benefit contract is issued prior to attaining the age of majority shall be bound by the terms of the application and certificate and by all the laws and rules of the society to the same extent as though the age of majority had been attained at the time of application.
  3. A society shall provide in its laws that if its reserves as to all or any class of certificates become impaired, its board of directors or corresponding body may require that there shall be paid by the owner to the society the amount of the owner's equitable proportion of such deficiency as ascertained by its board, and that if the payment is not made, either:
    1. It shall stand as an indebtedness against the certificate and draw interest not to exceed the rate specified for certificate loans under the certificates; or
    2. In lieu of or in combination with subdivision (d)(1) of this section, the owner may accept a proportionate reduction in benefits under the certificate. The society may specify the manner of the election and which alternative is to be presumed if no election is made.
  4. Copies of any of the documents mentioned in this section, certified by the secretary or corresponding officer of the society, shall be received in evidence of the terms and conditions thereof.
    1. No certificate shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state unless a copy of the form has been filed with the Insurance Commissioner in the manner provided for like policies issued by life insurers in this state.
      1. Every life, accident, health, or accident and health insurance certificate and every annuity certificate issued on or after January 1, 1991, shall meet the standard contract provision requirements not inconsistent with this chapter for like policies issued by life insurers in this state except that a society may provide for a grace period for payment of premiums of one (1) full month in its certificates.
      2. The certificate shall also contain a provision stating the amount of premiums that are payable under the certificate and a provision reciting or setting forth the substance of any sections of the society's laws or rules in force at the time of issuance of the certificate that, if violated, will result in the termination or reduction of benefits payable under the certificate.
      3. If the laws of the society provide for expulsion or suspension of a member, the certificate shall also contain a provision that any member so expelled or suspended except for nonpayment of a premium or within the contestable period for material misrepresentation in the application for membership or insurance shall have the privilege of maintaining the certificate in force by continuing payment of the required premium.
  5. Benefit contracts issued on the lives of persons below the society's minimum age for adult membership may provide for transfer of control of ownership to the insured at an age specified in the certificate. A society may require approval of an application for membership in order to effect this transfer, and may provide in all other respects for the regulation, government, and control of such certificates and all rights, obligations, and liabilities incident thereto and connected therewith. Ownership rights prior to such a transfer shall be specified in the certificate.
  6. A society may specify the terms and conditions on which benefit contracts may be assigned.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 32.

Case Notes

Designation of Beneficiary.

Under former similar section, a change of beneficiary must be in substantial compliance with the constitution and bylaws of the society issuing a benefit certificate. Gibson v. Moore, 187 Ark. 897, 63 S.W.2d 344 (1933) (decision under prior law).

23-74-405. Nonforfeiture benefits, cash surrender values, certificate loans, and other options.

  1. For certificates issued prior to January 1, 1991, the value of every paid-up nonforfeiture benefit and the amount of any cash surrender value, loan, or other option granted shall comply with the provisions of law applicable immediately prior to January 1, 1990.
  2. For certificates issued on or after January 1, 1991, for which reserves are computed on the Insurance Commissioner's 1941 standard ordinary mortality table, the commissioner's 1941 standard industrial table or the commissioner's 1958 standard ordinary mortality table, or the commissioner's 1980 standard mortality table, or any more recent table made applicable to life insurers, every paid-up nonforfeiture benefit and the amount of any cash surrender value, loan, or other option granted shall not be less than the corresponding amount ascertained in accordance with the laws of this state applicable to life insurers issuing policies containing like benefits based upon such tables.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Forfeiture of Policy.

A fraternal benefit society could not declare a forfeiture of a member's policy for failure to pay dues when it owed the member sick benefits in an amount in excess of his dues. Knights of Pythias of N. Am. v. Sanders, 174 Ark. 279, 295 S.W. 25 (1927) (decision under prior law).

Reserve.

Foreign fraternal benefit society which has built up a reserve so as to make it solvent and which maintains a contingency reserve of considerable proportions did not cease to be a fraternal beneficiary society and become an old line insurance company since the statute required it to maintain a reserve. Modern Woodmen of Am. v. State ex rel. Attorney Gen., 193 Ark. 458, 103 S.W.2d 38 (1937) (decision under prior law).

Subchapter 5 — Financial

23-74-501. Investments.

A society shall invest its funds only in such investments as are authorized by the laws of this state for the investment of assets of life insurers and subject to the limitations thereon. Any foreign or alien society permitted or seeking to do business in this state which invests its funds in accordance with the laws of the state, district, territory, country, or province in which it is incorporated shall be held to meet the requirements of this section for the investment of funds.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-502. Funds.

  1. All assets shall be held, invested, and disbursed for the use and benefit of the society, and no member or beneficiary shall have or acquire individual rights therein or become entitled to any apportionment on the surrender of any part thereof, except as provided in the benefit contract.
  2. A society may create, maintain, invest, disburse, and apply any special fund or funds necessary to carry out any purpose permitted by the laws of the society.
    1. Pursuant to resolution of its supreme governing body, a society may establish and operate one (1) or more separate accounts and issue contracts on a variable basis, subject to the provisions of law regulating life insurers establishing such accounts and issuing such contracts as provided in § 23-81-401 et seq.
    2. To the extent the society deems it necessary in order to comply with any applicable federal or state laws, or any rules issued thereunder, the society may:
      1. Adopt special procedures for the conduct of the business and affairs of a separate account;
      2. For persons having beneficial interests therein, provide special voting and other rights, including, without limitation, special rights and procedures relating to investment policy, investment advisory services, selection of certified public accountants, and selection of a committee to manage the business and affairs of the account; and
      3. Issue contracts on a variable basis to which § 23-74-404(b) and (d) shall not apply.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-503. Exemptions.

Except as herein provided, societies shall be governed by this chapter and shall be exempt from all other provisions of the general insurance laws of this state unless they be expressly designated therein or unless it is specifically made applicable by this chapter.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Filing Actions.

Where there was no clause in policy covering the matter, section relating to the time of bringing action after nonsuit applied to fraternal benefit societies. Liebe v. Sovereign Camp, W.O.W., 205 Ark. 540, 170 S.W.2d 370 (1943) (decision under prior law).

Mutual Insurance Companies.

Former identical section had no application to a mutual insurance company not coming within the definition of a fraternal benefit society. Illinois Bankers' Life Ass'n v. Mann, 158 Ark. 425, 250 S.W. 887 (1923) (decision under prior law).

Service of Process.

Former identical section did not exclude benefit societies from the operation of statutes regulating service upon corporations generally. Grand Court v. Carter, 184 Ark. 819, 43 S.W.2d 531 (1931) (decision under prior law).

23-74-504. Taxation.

Every society organized or licensed under this chapter is hereby declared to be a charitable and benevolent institution, and all of its funds shall be exempt from every state, county, district, municipal, and school tax other than taxes on real estate.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Subchapter 6 — Regulation

Effective Dates. Acts 1991, No. 337, § 5: Mar. 4, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present law on the licensing of agents of fraternal benefit societies is inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-74-601. Valuation.

  1. Standards of valuation for certificates issued prior to January 1, 1991, shall be those provided by the laws applicable immediately prior to January 1, 1990.
    1. The minimum standards of valuation for certificates issued on or after January 1, 1991, shall be based on the following tables:
      1. For certificates of life insurance — the Insurance Commissioner's 1941 standard ordinary mortality table, the commissioner's 1941 standard industrial mortality table, the commissioner's 1958 standard ordinary mortality table, the commissioner's 1980 standard ordinary mortality table, or any more recent table made applicable to life insurers; and
      2. For annuity and pure endowment certificates, for total and permanent disability benefits, for accidental death benefits, and for noncancellable accident and health benefits — such tables as are authorized for use by life insurers in this state.
    2. All of the above shall be under valuation methods and standards, including interest assumptions, in accordance with the laws of this state applicable to life insurers issuing policies containing like benefits.
  2. In his or her discretion, the commissioner may:
    1. Accept other standards for valuation if the commissioner finds that the reserves produced thereby will not be less in the aggregate than reserves computed in accordance with the minimum valuation standard prescribed in this section; and
    2. Vary the standards of mortality applicable to all benefit contracts on substandard lives or other extra-hazardous lives by any society authorized to do business in this state.
  3. Any society, with the consent of the commissioner of the state of domicile of the society and under such conditions, if any, which the commissioner may impose, may establish and maintain reserves on its certificates in excess of the reserves required thereunder, but the contractual rights of any benefit member shall not be affected thereby.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-602. Reports.

  1. Reports shall be filed in accordance with the provisions of this section.
    1. Every society transacting business in this state shall annually, on or before March 1, unless for cause shown such time has been extended by the Insurance Commissioner, file with the commissioner a true statement of its financial condition, transactions, and affairs for the preceding calendar year and pay any applicable fees for filing same.
    2. The statement shall be in general form and context as approved by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners for fraternal benefit societies and as supplemented by additional information required by the commissioner.
    1. As part of the annual statement required by this section, each society shall file with the commissioner, on or before March 1, a valuation of its certificates in force on the immediately preceding December 31, provided that the commissioner, in his or her discretion for cause shown, may extend the time for filing the valuation for not more than two (2) calendar months.
    2. The valuation shall be done in accordance with the standards specified in § 23-74-601.
    3. The valuation and underlying data shall be certified by a qualified actuary or, at the expense of the society, verified by the actuary of the department of insurance of the state of domicile of the society.
  2. A society neglecting to file the annual statement in the form and within the time provided by this section shall forfeit one hundred dollars ($100) for each day during which the neglect continues, and, upon notice by the commissioner to that effect, its authority to do business in this state shall cease while the default continues.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-603. Annual license.

Societies which are now authorized to transact business in this state may continue such business until April 1, 1990. The authority of such societies and all societies hereafter licensed may thereafter be renewed annually, but in all cases to terminate on the succeeding April 1. However, a license so issued shall continue in full force and effect until the new license be issued or specifically refused. For each such license or renewal, the society shall pay the Insurance Commissioner one hundred dollars ($100). A duly certified copy or duplicate of the license shall be prima facie evidence that the licensee is a fraternal benefit society within the meaning of this chapter.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-604. Examination of societies — No adverse publications.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner, or any person he or she may appoint, may examine any domestic, foreign, or alien society transacting or applying for admission to transact business in this state in the same manner as authorized for examination of domestic, foreign, or alien insurers.
    2. Requirements of notice and an opportunity to respond before findings are made public as provided in the laws regulating insurers shall also be applicable to the examination of societies.
  1. The expense of each examination and of each valuation, including compensation and actual expense of examiners, shall be paid by the society examined, or whose certificates are valued, upon statements furnished by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-605. Foreign or alien society — Admission.

  1. No foreign or alien society shall transact business in this state without a license issued by the Insurance Commissioner. Any such society desiring admission to this state shall comply substantially with the requirements and limitations of this chapter applicable to domestic societies. Any such society may be licensed to transact business in this state:
    1. Upon filing with the commissioner:
      1. A duly certified copy of its articles of incorporation;
      2. A copy of its bylaws, certified by its secretary or corresponding officer;
      3. A power of attorney as prescribed in § 23-74-701;
      4. A statement of its business under oath of its president and secretary or corresponding officers in a form prescribed by the commissioner, duly verified by an examination made by the supervising insurance official of its home state or other state, territory, province, or country, satisfactory to the commissioner of this state;
      5. Certification from the proper official of its home state, territory, province, or country that the society is legally incorporated and licensed to transact business therein;
      6. Copies of its certificate forms; and
      7. Such other information as the commissioner may deem necessary; and
    2. Upon showing that its assets are invested in accordance with the provisions of this chapter.
  2. Any foreign or alien society desiring admission to the state shall have the qualifications required of domestic societies organized under this chapter.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 73.

23-74-606. Injunction, liquidation, or receivership of domestic society.

  1. When the Insurance Commissioner upon investigation finds that a domestic society:
    1. Has exceeded its powers;
    2. Has failed to comply with any provision of this chapter;
    3. Is not fulfilling its contracts in good faith;
    4. Has a membership of less than four hundred (400) after an existence of one (1) year or more; or
    5. Is conducting business fraudulently or in a manner hazardous to its members, creditors, the public, or the business,
  2. If on such a date the society does not present good and sufficient reasons why it should not be so enjoined or why such an action should not be commenced, the commissioner may present the facts relating thereto to the Attorney General who shall, if he or she deems the circumstances warrant, commence an action to enjoin the society from transacting business or in quo warranto.
  3. The court shall thereupon notify the officers of the society of a hearing. If after a full hearing it appears that the society should be so enjoined or liquidated or a receiver appointed, the court shall enter the necessary order. No society so enjoined shall have the authority to do business until:
    1. The commissioner finds that the violation complained of has been corrected;
    2. The costs of such an action shall have been paid by the society if the court finds that the society was in default as charged;
    3. The court has dissolved its injunction; and
    4. The commissioner has reinstated the certificate of authority.
  4. If the court orders the society liquidated, it shall be enjoined from carrying on any further business, whereupon the receiver of the society shall proceed at once to take possession of the books, papers, money, and other assets of the society, and, under the direction of the court, proceed forthwith to close the affairs of the society and to distribute its funds to those entitled thereto.
    1. No action under this section shall be recognized in any court of this state unless brought by the Attorney General upon request of the commissioner.
    2. Whenever a receiver is to be appointed for a domestic society, the court shall appoint the commissioner as the receiver.
  5. The provisions of this section relating to hearing by the commissioner, action by the Attorney General at the request of the commissioner, hearing by the court, injunction, and receivership shall be applicable to a society which shall voluntarily determine to discontinue business.

the commissioner shall notify the society of the deficiency or deficiencies and state in writing the reasons for his or her dissatisfaction. The commissioner shall at once issue a written notice to the society requiring that the deficiency or deficiencies which exist are corrected. After the notice, the society shall have a thirty-day period in which to comply with the commissioner's request for correction, and if the society fails to comply, the commissioner shall notify the society of such findings of noncompliance and require the society to show cause on a date named why it should not be enjoined from carrying on any business until the violation complained of shall have been corrected, or why an action in quo warranto should not be commenced against the society.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Case Notes

Receiver.

Chancery court cannot appoint receiver of insurance company. Grand Lodge, A.O.U.W. v. Adair, 182 Ark. 684, 32 S.W.2d 430 (1930) (decision under prior law).

23-74-607. Suspension, revocation, or refusal of license of foreign or alien society.

  1. When the Insurance Commissioner upon investigation finds that a foreign or alien society transacting or applying to transact business in this state:
    1. Has exceeded its powers;
    2. Has failed to comply with any of the provisions of this chapter;
    3. Is not fulfilling its contracts in good faith; or
    4. Is conducting its business fraudulently or in a manner hazardous to its members or creditors or the public,
  2. Nothing contained in this section shall be taken or construed as preventing any such society from continuing in good faith all contracts made in this state during the time the society was legally authorized to transact business as provided in this chapter.

the commissioner shall notify the society of the deficiency or deficiencies and state in writing the reasons for his or her dissatisfaction. The commissioner shall at once issue a written notice to the society requiring that the deficiency or deficiencies which exist be corrected. After the notice, the society shall have a thirty-day period in which to comply with the commissioner's request for correction, and if the society fails to comply, the commissioner shall notify the society of such findings of noncompliance and require the society to show cause on a date named why its license should not be suspended, revoked, or refused. If on such a date the society does not present good and sufficient reason why its authority to do business in this state should not be suspended, revoked, or refused, the commissioner may suspend or refuse the license of the society to do business in this state until satisfactory evidence is furnished to the commissioner that the suspension or refusal should be withdrawn or the commissioner may revoke the authority of the society to do business in this state.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-608. Injunction.

No application or petition for injunction against any domestic, foreign, or alien society, or lodge thereof, shall be recognized in any court of this state unless made by the Attorney General upon request of the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-609. Licensing of agents.

  1. Agents of societies shall be licensed in accordance with the provisions of the laws regulating the licensing, revocation, suspension, or termination of license of resident and nonresident agents, provided that:
    1. No examination shall be required to maintain or renew a license for agents of societies who held a license on December 31, 1989; and
    2. No examination shall be required to obtain a license or to renew a license thereby obtained for agents of societies applying for license on or after January 1, 1990, and before July 1, 1991.
  2. No examination or license shall be required of any regular salaried officer, employee, or member of a licensed society who devotes substantially all of his or her services to activities other than the solicitation of fraternal insurance contracts from the public, and who receives for the solicitation of such contracts no commission or other compensation directly dependent upon the amount of business obtained.
  3. No examination or license shall be required of any agent or representative of a society who devotes, or intends to devote, less than fifty percent (50%) of his or her time to solicitation and procurement of insurance contracts for the society, except that any person who in the immediately preceding calendar year solicited and procured life insurance contracts on behalf of any society in an amount of insurance in excess of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000), or, in the case of any other kinds of insurance which the society writes, on the persons of more than twenty-five (25) individuals and who received or will receive a commission or other compensation therefor, is presumed to be devoting or intending to devote fifty percent (50%) of his or her time to the solicitation or procurement of insurance contracts for the society.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1; 1991, No. 337, § 1.

23-74-610. Unfair methods of competition and unfair and deceptive acts and practices.

Every society authorized to do business in this state shall be subject to the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq. However, nothing in the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., shall be construed as applying to or affecting the right of any society to determine its eligibility requirements for membership, or be construed as applying to or affecting the offering of benefits exclusively to members or persons eligible for membership in the society by a subsidiary corporation or affiliated organization of the society.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Subchapter 7 — Miscellaneous

23-74-701. Service of process — Registered agent.

    1. Every society authorized to do business in this state shall appoint in writing to the Insurance Commissioner an Arkansas resident as its registered agent to be its true and lawful attorney upon whom all lawful process in any action or proceeding against it shall be served, and shall agree in such a writing that any lawful process against it that is served on the attorney shall be of the same legal force and validity as if served upon the society, and that the authority shall continue in force so long as any liability remains outstanding in this state.
    2. Copies of the registration, certified by the commissioner, shall be deemed sufficient evidence thereof and shall be admitted in evidence with the same force and effect as the original thereof might be admitted.
  1. On or after January 1, 2003, service shall be made upon the registered agent listed with the commissioner in the manner provided in §§ 23-63-301 — 23-63-304, except that no service of legal process shall require a society to file its answer, pleading, or defense in less than thirty (30) calendar days after the date of service upon its registered agent in this state.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 74.

Case Notes

Appointment of Commissioner.

A foreign fraternal benefit society doing business in the state in violation of former identical section was estopped to deny that the insurance commissioner was its agent upon whom legal process directed against it might be served. North Am. Union v. Johnson, 142 Ark. 378, 219 S.W. 769 (1920) (decision under prior law).

Doing Business in State.

A foreign fraternal benefit society was held to be doing business in the state. North Am. Union v. Oliphint, 141 Ark. 346, 217 S.W. 1 (1919) (decision under prior law).

Filing Answers.

A judgment by default rendered more than the statutory period from service of summons was not void because the summons stated that the complaint would be taken as confessed unless answered within a time shorter than the statutory period from the service of summons. United Order of Good Samaritans v. Brooks, 168 Ark. 570, 270 S.W. 955 (1925) (decision under prior law).

23-74-702. Review.

All decisions and findings of the Insurance Commissioner made under the provisions of this chapter shall be subject to review by proper proceedings in any court of competent jurisdiction in this state.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-703. Penalties.

Any person who:

  1. Willfully makes a false or fraudulent statement:
    1. In or relating to an application for membership or for the purpose of obtaining money from or a benefit in any society upon conviction shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor; or
    2. In any verified report or declaration under oath required or authorized by this chapter or of any material fact or thing contained in a sworn statement concerning the death or disability of a member for that purpose of procuring payment of a benefit named in the certificate shall be guilty of a Class C misdemeanor;
  2. Solicits membership for or in any manner assists in procuring membership in any society not licensed to do business in this state shall be guilty of a violation and upon conviction shall be fined not less than fifty dollars ($50.00) nor more than two hundred dollars ($200); or
  3. Is guilty of a willful violation of or neglect or refusal to comply with this chapter for which a penalty is not otherwise prescribed shall be guilty of a violation and upon conviction shall be subject to a fine not exceeding one thousand dollars ($1,000).

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 356.

23-74-704. Exemption of certain societies.

  1. Nothing contained in this chapter shall be so construed as to affect or apply to:
    1. Grand or subordinate lodges of societies, orders, or associations now doing business in this state which provide benefits exclusively through local or subordinate lodges;
    2. Orders, societies, or associations which admit to membership only persons engaged in one (1) or more crafts or hazardous occupations, in the same or similar lines of business, insuring only their own members and their families, and the ladies' societies or ladies' auxiliaries to such orders, societies, or associations;
    3. Domestic societies which limit their memberships to employees of a particular city or town, designated firm, business house, or corporation which provide for a death benefit of not more than four hundred dollars ($400) or disability benefits of not more than three hundred fifty dollars ($350) to any person in any one (1) year, or both; or
    4. Domestic societies or associations of a purely religious, charitable, or benevolent description, which provide for a death benefit of not more than four hundred dollars ($400) or for disability benefits of not more than three hundred fifty dollars ($350) to any person in any one (1) year, or both.
  2. Any such society or association described in subdivision (a)(3) or subdivision (a)(4) of this section which provides for death or disability benefits for which benefit certificates are issued, and any such society or association included in subdivision (a)(4) of this section which has more than one thousand (1,000) members, shall not be exempted from the provisions of this chapter but shall comply with all requirements thereof.
  3. No society which, by the provisions of this section, is exempt from the requirements of this chapter, except any society described in subdivision (a)(2) of this section, shall give or allow or promise to give or allow to any person any compensation for procuring new members.
  4. Every society which provides for benefits in case of death or disability resulting solely from accident, and which does not obligate itself to pay natural death or sick benefits, shall have all of the privileges and be subject to all the applicable provisions and regulations of this chapter, except that the provisions thereof relating to medical examination, valuations of benefit certificates, and incontestability shall not apply to such a society.
  5. The Insurance Commissioner may require from any society or association, by examination or otherwise, such information as will enable the commissioner to determine whether the society or association is exempt from the provisions of this chapter.
  6. Societies exempted under the provisions of this section shall be exempt from all other provisions of the general insurance laws of this state.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

23-74-705. Applicability of other code provisions.

In addition to those contained in this chapter, the following provisions of this code shall also apply to fraternal benefit societies to the extent as applicable:

  1. Sections 23-60-101 — 23-60-108 and 23-60-110, general provisions;
  2. Section 23-61-101 et seq., § 23-61-201 et seq., and § 23-61-301 et seq., the State Insurance Department;
  3. Section 23-61-401, license and miscellaneous fees;
  4. Section 23-65-101 et seq., § 23-65-201 et seq., and § 23-65-301 et seq., unauthorized insurers and surplus lines;
  5. Sections 23-68-101 — 23-68-113 and 23-68-115 — 23-68-132, rehabilitation and liquidation; and
  6. Section 23-79-208, damages and attorney's fees on loss claims.

History. Acts 1989, No. 881, § 1.

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Chapter 75 Hospital And Medical Service Corporations

Cross References. Coverage of outpatient services, § 23-85-133.

Minimum policy benefits for mental illness, § 23-86-113.

Refund of unearned premiums upon death of insured, § 23-85-134.

Effective Dates. Acts 1969, No. 263, § 8: Mar. 14, 1969. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there are a large number of physically handicapped or mentally retarded dependent children in this State; that the present laws pertaining to coverage for these children under health insurance policies and medical and hospital service contracts issued in this State are deficient and that there is an immediate need that this deficiency be corrected. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall take effect and be enforced from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 404, § 8: Mar. 14, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there is a large number of physically handicapped or mentally retarded dependent children in this State; that the present laws pertaining to coverage for these children under health insurance policies and medical and hospital service contracts issued in this State are deficient and that there is an immediate need that this deficiency be corrected. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 642, § 5: Mar. 28, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 649, § 9: Mar. 28, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there is a large number of physically handicapped or mentally retarded dependent children in this State; that the present laws pertaining to coverage for these children under health insurance policies and medical and hospital service contracts issued in this State are deficient and that there is an immediate need that this deficiency be corrected. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 789, § 10: Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: July 1, 1991, except § 22, effective Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1995, No. 408, § 7: Feb. 22, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to taxation of hospital and/or medical service corporations are not consistent with taxation laws of similarly situated life and/or disability insurers or health maintenance organizations, and that immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the people. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 29, provided: “Effective date. The effective date of the provisions of this act is July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 30: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on licensure of Arkansas surplus line brokers do not meet compliance with the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999, Public Law 106-102, 113 Stat. 1338, and that other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public; that in pertinent part, the changes to the insurance code are needed to assure compliance with the provisions of that new federal law which do not allow discrimination in licensure of resident and nonresident applicants for insurance by state insurance regulators; that Arkansas must achieve compliance with this new Federal law which was enacted in 1999 and which has a November 12, 2002 compliance deadline in regard to the Arkansas Insurance Department's regulation of agents, brokers, surplus line brokers, and other applicants for individual and corporate licenses; and that implementation after the effective date of this act will require significant time on the part of the industry and the Arkansas Insurance Department to come into compliance by the November 12, 2002, deadline. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 18B Am. Jur. 2d, Corp., §§ 1390, 2000, 2637, 40A Am. Jur. 2d, Hospt., § 4.

23-75-101. Definition.

  1. As used in this chapter, “hospital service corporations”, “medical service corporations”, and “hospital and medical service corporations” are corporations organized under the laws of this state for the purpose of establishing, maintaining, and operating nonprofit hospital service or medical service plans, or combination of plans, whereby hospital, medical, and related services may be provided by hospitals, physicians, or others with which the corporations have contracted for the purposes, to such of the public as become subscribers to the corporations under contracts which entitle each subscriber to certain hospital or medical services or benefits, or both.
  2. This section shall not be deemed to prohibit issuance, by corporations so authorized as of immediately prior to January 1, 1960, of contracts providing for the payment of cash indemnities for hospital, medical, or related services instead of providing for hospital or medical benefits on a service basis or from issuing contracts providing for a combination of indemnity and service benefits.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 672; 1963, No. 54, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4902.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Sampson, Nonprofit Risk; Nonprofit Insurance, 2008 Ark. L. Notes 83.

Case Notes

Medical Service Corporations.

Since this section limits the power of medical service corporations to providing medical service, medical service corporation did not have the authority to sell life insurance policies. Woodyard v. Arkansas Diversified Ins. Co., 268 Ark. 94, 594 S.W.2d 13 (1980).

23-75-102. Applicability of other laws.

The corporations described in § 23-75-101 are subject to the following chapters and provisions of this code, to the extent applicable and not in conflict with the express provisions of this chapter:

  1. Sections 23-60-101 — 23-60-108 and 23-60-110, referring to scope of code;
  2. Section 23-61-101 et seq., § 23-61-201 et seq., and § 23-61-301 et seq., referring to the Insurance Commissioner;
  3. Sections 23-63-102 — 23-63-104, 23-63-201 — 23-63-216, and 23-63-301 — 23-63-304, referring to registration of registered agents for service of process;
  4. Section 23-63-901 et seq., referring to administration of deposits;
  5. Section 23-63-1501 et seq., referring to risk-based capital;
  6. Section 23-64-101 et seq., referring to insurance producers, agents, brokers, and adjusters;
  7. Section 23-66-201 et seq., §§ 23-66-301 — 23-66-306, 23-66-308 — 23-66-311, 23-66-313, and 23-66-314, referring to trade practices and frauds;
  8. Section 23-63-601 et seq. and §§ 23-84-101 — 23-84-111, referring to assets and liabilities;
  9. Section 23-68-101 et seq., referring to rehabilitation and liquidation;
  10. Section 23-69-142, referring to mergers and acquisitions;
  11. Sections 23-85-101 — 23-85-131, referring to accident and health insurance policies;
  12. Sections 23-86-101 — 23-86-104, 23-86-106, 23-86-108, and 23-86-109, referring to group and blanket accident and health insurance;
  13. Sections 23-79-101 — 23-79-107, 23-79-109 — 23-79-128, 23-79-131 — 23-79-134, and 23-79-202 — 23-79-210, referring to insurance contracts;
  14. Section 23-69-134, referring to home office and records; penalty for unlawful removal of records; and
  15. Section 23-69-156, referring to extinguishment of unused corporate charters.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 690; 1971, No. 127, § 2; 1977, No. 789, § 8; 1981, No. 809, §§ 18-20; 1983, No. 522, §§ 37, 38; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4920; Acts 2001, No. 580, § 21; 2001, No. 1454, § 2; 2001, No. 1604, § 75; 2011, No. 760, § 12.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “laws” for “provisions” in the section head; substituted “described in § 23-75-101 are” for “shall also be” in the introductory language; inserted present (5) and (10) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; substituted “and §§ 23-66-301” for “23-66-301” in (7); and substituted “§§ 23-84-101” for “23-84-101” in (8).

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-75-103. Provisions exclusive.

Hospital service corporations, medical service corporations, and hospital and medical service corporations incorporated in this state shall be governed by this chapter and shall be exempt from all other provisions of this code, except as expressly provided in this chapter. No insurance law hereafter enacted shall be deemed to apply to the corporations unless they are specifically referred to therein.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 671; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4901.

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-75-104. Not applicable to employer plan.

  1. This chapter shall not apply to any employer operating or maintaining a hospital service plan or medical service plan, participation in which is limited to his or her employees and the employees of a parent company or subsidiary company of the employer.
  2. As used in this section, the term “employees” shall include members of the families of employees.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 689; 1963, No. 54, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4919.

23-75-105. Relationship of physician, patient, and hospital unaffected.

  1. Nothing in this chapter shall be deemed to alter the relationship of physician and patient.
  2. The corporation shall not in any way influence the subscriber in his or her free choice of hospital or physician, other than to limit its benefits to participating hospitals and physicians.
  3. Nothing in this chapter shall be deemed to abridge the right of any physician or hospital to decline patients in accordance with the standards and practices of the physician or hospital, and no such corporation shall be deemed to be engaged in the corporate practice of medicine.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 684; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4914.

23-75-106. Incorporation — Amendments to articles or bylaws.

  1. Any corporation shall hereafter be organized under the laws of this state relating to private corporations not for pecuniary profit, insofar as the laws are not inconsistent with this chapter.
    1. Upon adoption of an amendment to its articles of incorporation or bylaws, the corporation shall make in duplicate under its corporate seal a certificate setting forth the amendment and the date and manner of its adoption.
    2. The certificate shall be:
      1. Executed by the corporation's president or vice president and secretary or assistant secretary; and
      2. Acknowledged before an officer authorized by law to take acknowledgments of deeds.
    3. The corporation shall deliver to the Insurance Commissioner:
      1. A duplicate original of the certificate; and
        1. The filing fee that is:
          1. Specified in § 23-61-401; or
          2. Established by rule of the commissioner.
        2. The filing fee is not refundable.
    4. If the commissioner finds that the certificate and the amendment comply with the law, the commissioner shall:
      1. Endorse his or her approval upon each of the duplicate originals;
      2. Place one (1) set on file in his or her office; and
      3. Return the remaining set to the corporation for its corporate records.
    5. The amendment shall be effective when the commissioner has endorsed his or her approval on the certificate.
    6. If the commissioner finds that the proposed amendment or certificate does not comply with the law, the commissioner shall:
      1. Not approve the certificate;
      2. Return the duplicate certificate to the corporation with his or her written statement of reasons for not approving the certificate; and
      3. Retain the filing fee.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 673; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4903; Acts 2009, No. 726, § 36.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment added (b), redesignated the remaining text accordingly, and made a minor stylistic change.

23-75-107. Certificate of authority — Application.

  1. The corporation may issue contracts to its subscribers only when the Insurance Commissioner has, by certificate of authority, authorized it to do so.
  2. Application for the certificate of authority shall be made on forms supplied or approved by the commissioner containing such information as he or she shall deem necessary.
  3. Each application for the certificate of authority shall be accompanied by the fee prescribed by § 23-61-401 and copies of the following documents:
    1. Articles of incorporation;
    2. Bylaws;
    3. Proposed contracts between the applicant and participating hospitals and physicians, showing the terms under which service is to be furnished to subscribers;
    4. Proposed contracts to be issued to subscribers;
    5. A table of rates to be charged to subscribers;
    6. Financial statement of the corporation, including the amounts of contributions paid or agreed to be paid to the corporation for working capital and the names of each contributor and the terms of each contribution; and
    7. A statement of the area in which the corporation proposes to operate.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 674; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4904.

23-75-108. Certificate of authority — Requirements for issuance.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall issue an initial certificate of authority authorizing the applicant to issue contracts to its subscribers when it is shown to the satisfaction of the commissioner that:
    1. The applicant is established as a bona fide nonprofit hospital service corporation or medical service corporation or combination of the two;
    2. The contracts, if any, between the applicant and the participating hospitals or physicians obligate each hospital or physician executing the contracts to render service to which each subscriber may be entitled under the terms of the contracts to be issued to the subscribers;
    3. The amounts provided as working capital of the corporation are repayable, without interest, out of operating expenses;
    4. The amount of money actually available for working capital is sufficient to carry on the plan for a period of six (6) months from the date of issuance of the certificate of authority; and
    5. The applicant has secured contracts of participation from sufficient hospitals or physicians, or both, to provide ample protection for its subscribers within the area proposed to be served by the applicant.
  2. The certificate of authority shall expire or terminate and be subject to annual continuation, as provided in § 23-63-211 for insurers in general.
  3. The certificate of authority shall be subject to suspension or revocation as provided in §§ 23-63-212 — 23-63-215.
  4. An applicant under this section may provide reinsurance coverage only in the specific areas of coverage set out in the applicant's certificate of authority.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 675; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4905; Acts 2003, No. 1078, § 1.

Case Notes

Cited: Woodyard v. Arkansas Diversified Ins. Co., 268 Ark. 94, 594 S.W.2d 13 (1980).

23-75-109. Deposit for protection of subscribers.

    1. Corporations governed by this chapter shall at all times have on deposit through the Insurance Commissioner sums as follows:
      1. If newly formed under this chapter, the sum of fifteen thousand dollars ($15,000); or
      2. If formed under prior law, the sum as was required under the prior law.
      1. Every such corporation shall deposit through the commissioner, not later than each February 1, an amount equal to two percent (2%) of the gross subscriptions collected during the preceding calendar year until the deposit of the corporation reaches a total of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000).
      2. All deposits shall be held in trust for the benefit and protection of the subscribers and participating hospitals and physicians of the corporation making the deposit.
    1. The deposit prescribed by this section shall be subject to withdrawal in whole or in part on the order of and as directed by the commissioner but, with his or her approval, may be invested in bonds of the United States, of any state, of any political subdivision of any state, or state warrants, which shall be assigned to the commissioner and held as provided for original deposits.
      1. With the approval of the commissioner, the securities may be exchanged for similar securities or cash of equal amount.
      2. Interest on securities so deposited shall be payable to the corporation depositing them.
  1. An unsettled final judgment, arising from transactions under its certificate of authority against such a corporation shall be a lien on the deposit prescribed by this section, subject to execution after thirty (30) days from the entry of final judgment. If the deposit is reduced thereby, it shall be replenished within ninety (90) days.
  2. Upon the liquidation or dissolution of the corporation and the satisfaction of all its liabilities, any balance remaining in the deposit in the hands of the commissioner and any other assets of the insurer shall be distributed to the holders of certificates of participation in good standing at the time proceedings for the liquidation or dissolution of the corporation were commenced, prorated according to the gross amount of subscriptions which have been paid on the certificates up to the time the proceedings were commenced.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 676; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4906.

23-75-110. Contracting authority — Filing of contract.

  1. A corporation holding a certificate of authority under this chapter may enter into contracts with:
    1. Licensed hospitals;
    2. Physicians and surgeons licensed to practice in this state;
    3. Licensed nursing homes;
    4. Visiting nurse associations; and
    5. Any hospital maintained and operated by the state or any political subdivision thereof or operated by any corporation, association, or individual.
  2. The contracts by any corporation holding a certificate of authority under this chapter with licensed hospitals, with physicians and surgeons duly licensed to practice in this state, with licensed nursing homes, with visiting nurse associations, and with any hospital maintained and operated by the state or any political subdivision thereof or with any corporation, association, or individual shall be filed with the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 677; 1963, No. 54, § 2; 1975, No. 642, § 1. A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4907.

23-75-111. Subscription contracts.

    1. All rates charged by the corporation to subscribers or classes of subscribers having contracts covered by §§ 23-85-101 — 23-85-131, and the form and content of all contracts between the corporation and its subscribers, classes of subscribers, or groups of subscribers, and the certificates issued by the corporation representing their subscribers' agreements shall be subject at all times to the prior approval of the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. Application for approval shall be made to the commissioner in such form and shall set forth such information as the commissioner may require.
    3. Rates shall not be excessive, inadequate, or unfairly discriminatory in relation to the services offered.
      1. Upon the commissioner's review of an application at any time, if the applicant requests a hearing, the commissioner shall hold a hearing before issuing an order of disapproval. The applicant shall be given not less than ten (10) days' written notice of the hearing. The notice shall specify the matters to be considered at the hearing.
      2. If after the hearing provided by subdivision (a)(4)(A) of this section the commissioner finds that the application or a part thereof does not meet the requirements of this code, the commissioner shall issue an order specifying in what respects he or she finds that it fails. Notice thereof shall immediately be served on the applicant, either personally or by mail. Within thirty (30) days after the date of such a notice, the applicant may apply to the Pulaski County Circuit Court to show cause why the action of the commissioner should be set aside and the application approved.
    1. In any hospital service corporation contract, any medical service corporation contract, or any hospital and medical service corporation contract, whether group or individual, that contains a provision whereby coverage of a dependent in a family group terminates at a specified age, there shall also be a provision that coverage of an unmarried dependent who is incapable of sustaining employment by reason of intellectual and developmental disability or physical disability, who became so incapacitated prior to the attainment of nineteen (19) years of age and who is chiefly dependent upon the contract holder or certificate holder for support and maintenance, shall not terminate, but coverage shall continue so long as the contract or certificate remains in force and so long as the dependent remains in such a condition.
    2. At the request and expense of the corporation, proof of the incapacity and dependency must be furnished to the corporation by the contract or certificate holder at least thirty-one (31) days before the child's attainment of the limiting age, and, subsequently, as may be required by the corporation, but not more frequently than annually, after the two-year period following the child's attainment of the limiting age.
    1. Each contract shall plainly state the services to which the subscriber is entitled and those to which the subscriber is not entitled under the plan.
    2. As to benefits provided on a service, instead of cash indemnity basis, the contract shall constitute a direct obligation of the hospitals and physicians with which or with whom the corporation has contracted for hospital or medical services.
    3. A copy of the contract shall be delivered to the subscriber.
    1. The commissioner shall review filings as soon as reasonably possible after they have been made in order to determine whether they meet the requirements of this chapter.
    2. Each filing shall be on file for a waiting period of thirty (30) days before it becomes effective. The period may be extended by the commissioner for an additional period not to exceed thirty (30) days if the commissioner gives written notice within the waiting period to the insurer which made the filing that the commissioner needs such additional time for the consideration of the filing.
    3. Upon written application by the insurer, the commissioner may authorize a filing which the commissioner has reviewed to become effective before the expiration of the waiting period or any extension thereof.
    4. A filing shall be deemed to meet the requirements of this chapter unless disapproved by the commissioner within the waiting period or any extension thereof.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 678; 1969, No. 263, § 5; 1971, No. 127, § 1; 1975, No. 404, § 4; 1975, No. 642, § 2; 1975, No. 649, § 4, 8; 1979, No. 906, § 1; 1983, No. 522, § 49; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4908; Acts 1997, No. 208, § 25; 2005, No. 1962, § 108; 2019, No. 1035, § 50.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2017, No. 255, § 1, provided: “Legislative intent and purpose. The General Assembly hereby acknowledges that many of the laws relating to individuals with disabilities are antiquated, functionally outmoded, derogatory, and ambiguous or are inconsistent with more recently enacted provisions of the law. Consequently, it is the intent of the General Assembly and the purpose of this act to clarify the relevant chapters of Titles 1, 6, 9, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 22, 23, and 27 of the Arkansas Code of 1987 Annotated.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1975, No. 649, § 5, as amended by Acts 1983, No. 522, § 50, provided that any person who, prior to March 28, 1975, qualified for continued coverage past age nineteen under a disability insurance policy or medical and hospital service contract and whose coverage thereunder terminated because of failure of the insurer or corporation to request and provide an examination at the expense of the insurer or corporation to prove continuing incapacity and dependence should be reinstated and included in the coverage of the policy or contract so long as the incapacity and dependency continues.

For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-75-102.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “intellectual and developmental disability” for “mental retardation” in (b)(1).

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-75-112. Directors.

The directors of a corporation shall at all times include representatives of:

  1. Administrators or trustees of hospitals which have contracted with the corporation to render hospital service to subscribers, if the corporation is a hospital service corporation or a hospital and medical service corporation;
  2. Physicians and surgeons licensed to practice in this state who have contracted with the corporation to render medical service to subscribers, if the corporation is a medical service corporation or a hospital and medical service corporation; and
  3. The general public, exclusive of hospital representatives and physicians.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 679; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4909.

23-75-113. Expenses and investments.

  1. The operating and administrative expenses of any corporation, including, but not limited to, all costs in connection with the solicitation of subscribers to such a corporation and capital expenditures, shall not exceed:
    1. Thirty percent (30%) of paid subscriptions during the first year of operation;
    2. Twenty-five percent (25%) of paid subscriptions during the second year of operation; and
    3. Twenty percent (20%) of paid subscriptions in any year thereafter.
  2. Every corporation heretofore incorporated shall maintain unearned subscription charges and other reserves upon the same basis as that required of domestic insurance companies transacting accident and health insurance.
  3. The reserves required under this section constitute a liability of the corporation in a determination of its financial condition.
  4. The funds for any corporation shall be invested as provided for insurers under §§ 23-63-801 — 23-63-833 and 23-63-835.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 680; 1963, No. 54, § 3; 1975, No. 642, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4910; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 33.

Case Notes

Cited: Woodyard v. Arkansas Diversified Ins. Co., 268 Ark. 94, 594 S.W.2d 13 (1980).

23-75-114. Annual report — Examination.

    1. Not later than March 1 of each year, every corporation shall file with the Insurance Commissioner a statement sworn to by at least two (2) of its principal officers, showing its condition on the last day of the next preceding calendar year.
    2. In accordance with the specifications applicable to annual financial reports, each licensed hospital or medical service corporation shall prepare and file with the commissioner a quarterly financial report on forms and at such times as the commissioner shall prescribe. The quarterly statement shall be verified by the officers of the corporation.
    1. The commissioner may appoint an examiner, deputy examiner, or other person to examine into the affairs of the corporation. The person:
      1. Shall have the power of visitation and examination;
      2. Shall have and must be given free access to all the books, papers, and documents relating to the business of the corporation; and
      3. May summon the officers, agents, or employees thereof or any other persons and require them to testify under oath concerning the affairs, transactions, and condition of the corporation.
    2. An examination shall be conducted at least every three (3) years.
      1. The cost of any examination and audit shall be paid by the corporation.
      2. All costs shall be paid upon the completion of the examination.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 681; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4911; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 76.

23-75-115. Use of surplus.

Any surplus in excess of all reserves established by the directors of the corporation and shown in the annual report of a corporation may be used by the corporation for the following purposes in the order of priority shown:

  1. To liquidate on a pro rata basis any losses incurred by hospitals, physicians, and surgeons, or other similar institutions or persons, upon the settlement of bills with the corporation in any previous years;
  2. To return the original working capital contribution to the corporation, or any part thereof, on a pro rata basis; and
  3. To reduce rates charged subscribers or to expand the services rendered to them.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 682; 1963, No. 54, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4912.

23-75-116. Nonliability.

No liability shall attach to any corporation holding a certificate of authority under this chapter by reason of the failure on the part of any hospital or physician to render service to any of its subscribers, nor for the negligence, malpractice, or other acts of hospitals or physicians.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 683; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4913.

23-75-117. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning a limitation on salaries, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 421, § 1. The section was derived from Acts 1959, No. 148, § 685; 1963, No. 54, § 5; 1979, No. 857, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4915.

23-75-118. Review of decisions.

All orders of the Insurance Commissioner made pursuant to this chapter shall be subject to the provisions of § 23-61-101 et seq. and § 23-61-201 et seq., including the right of hearing, rehearing, and appeal.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 686; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4916.

23-75-119. Premium tax.

  1. The officers of every foreign or alien corporation, and the officers of every domestic corporation, transacting business under this chapter shall, at the time of making its annual statement, file with the Insurance Commissioner a sworn statement of its net direct written premiums for the year ending December 31 next preceding from subscribers residing in this state and shall pay into the State Treasury a premium tax of two and one-half percent (2.5%) on its net direct written premiums in compliance with the provisions of § 26-57-601 et seq. as a tax for the privilege of transacting business in this state.
  2. No certificate of authority shall be renewed for any corporation until the tax is paid.
    1. The tax shall be in lieu of other taxes, district or state, county or municipal, based on premiums written by the corporation in this state.
    2. No subdivision of this state may impose any license fee for the privilege of conducting business in any portion thereof.
  3. Pursuant to and subject to the conditions expressed in the provisions of § 26-57-604, the corporation is entitled to take against its premium taxes due an offset or credit for the salaries or wages of noncommissioned Arkansas employees of the corporation.
  4. Absent an extension granted by the commissioner for good cause, failure of any licensed corporation to report this net direct written premium tax or pay this net direct written premium tax, or both, shall subject the corporation to the applicable penalties of this chapter and § 26-57-601 et seq.
  5. Each hospital or medical service corporation shall have one (1) fiscal year following the reporting and payment year of a premium tax obligation to request a refund or credit for any premium tax overpayment amount, after which demands or requests for such monetary overpayment refund or credit against premium tax due shall be disallowed. Any corporation thus failing or neglecting to request the overpayment refund or credit against premium taxes due and payable to this state during the year allowable as specified in this section shall not be allowed to carry over the overpayment credit for the following year or years and shall not be entitled to an overpayment refund.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 687; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4917; Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 9; 1995, No. 408, § 1.

23-75-120. Tax exemptions.

  1. Every corporation doing business pursuant to this chapter is declared to be a nonprofit and benevolent institution.
  2. The corporations are exempt from state, county, district, municipal, and school tax, including the taxes prescribed by this code, and excepting only tax on net direct written premiums under § 23-75-119 and § 26-57-601 et seq. and applicable fees prescribed by § 23-61-401 and other sections of this code, or the Insurance Commissioner's rules applicable to hospital and medical service corporations, and taxes on real and tangible personal property situated in this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 688; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4918; Acts 1995, No. 408, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2696.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-75-121. Power to make donations for the public welfare.

Hospital and medical service corporations shall have power to make donations for the public welfare or for charitable, scientific, or educational purposes, subject to such limitations, if any, as may be contained in its articles of incorporation or any amendment thereto.

History. Acts 1981, No. 508, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4921.

23-75-122. Conversion to legal reserve mutual life insurer.

  1. A hospital and medical service corporation, as defined in § 23-75-101, may be converted to a legal reserve mutual life insurer, as defined in § 23-69-102, under a plan or procedure which shall be approved by the order of the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. The commissioner shall approve any such plan or procedure if he or she finds that the plan:
    1. Would not be contrary to law and would not be contrary to the interests of subscribers or contract holders or to the public;
    2. Has been approved by the corporation in accordance with its articles of incorporation, bylaws, and with the law;
    3. Provides for definite conditions to be fulfilled by a designated early date upon which the mutualization will be deemed effective; and
    4. Provides for the protection of all existing contractual rights of the corporation's subscribers or contract holders for medical and hospital service or case or claims for reimbursement therefor, and for the mutualizing insurer to assume, without reincorporation, all assets and liabilities of the corporation.
  3. Upon conversion, the corporation will have the minimum surplus required of legal reserve mutual life insurers.
  4. Upon completion of its conversion to a legal reserve mutual life insurer as provided in this section, the corporation shall be subject to and comply with all laws and rules applicable to legal reserve mutual life insurers.
  5. The corporation shall have the period of time which shall be specified in the commissioner's order to complete its conversion to a legal reserve mutual life insurer.

History. Acts 1985, No. 997, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-4922 — 66-4924; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2697.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

Chapter 76 Health Maintenance Organizations

Effective Dates. Acts 1983, No. 624, § 5: Mar. 22, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the public health and welfare of the citizens of the State of Arkansas will be benefited by allowing the citizens of this State to secure the benefits provided by vision service plans; that said vision service plans provide no risk to the consuming public; and that it is in the best interest of the people of the State of Arkansas to allow said vision service plans to operate whereby the licensed optometrist or ophthalmologist is regulated by his or her respective State board. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 264, § 4: Mar. 17, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that due to current economic conditions, budgetary constraints may limit the ability of the Department of Health to adequately provide needed services unless some license fees are increased; that it is most equitable to make this increase effective immediately upon passage of this Act. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1702, § 3: April 17, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that some providers in health maintenance organization networks are failing to comply with contractual provisions prohibiting the billing of enrollees. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 429, § 3: Mar. 22, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the failure of state law to permit a waiver of admission requirements based upon evidence of a foreign insurer's prior successful operations before licensure and failure to permit health maintenance organizations to be governed by the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act hampers the ability of the state to attract additional health plans to base their operations in Arkansas, to promote economic growth, and to enhance consumer choices for health care coverage; that many states apply their insurance holding company laws to a foreign health maintenance organization doing business in the state if the health maintenance organization’s state of domicile does not have substantially similar laws, thus potentially subjecting a health maintenance organization domiciled in Arkansas and licensed in other states to multiple holding company filings and inconsistent approval processes; and that this act is immediately necessary to attract insurers to the state by permitting the waiver of admission requirements when appropriate and the allowance of health maintenance organizations to elect to be subject to the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act and thus avoid duplicative and potentially inconsistent regulation in other states. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Note, Insurance — Subrogation — A Subrogation Clause in a Health Insurance Policy is Enforceable Even Though the Insured Has Not Been Made Whole. Higginbotham v. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, 312 Ark. 199, 849 S.W.2d 464 (1993), 16 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 475.

23-76-101. Purpose.

  1. The General Assembly determines that health maintenance organizations, when properly regulated, encourage methods of treatment and controls over the quality of care which effectively contain costs and provide for continuous health care by undertaking responsibility for the provision, availability, and accessibility of services.
  2. For this reason, and because the primary responsibility of a health maintenance organization lies in providing quality healthcare services on a prepaid basis without regard to the type and number of services actually rendered, rather than providing indemnification against the cost of the services, the General Assembly finds it necessary to provide a statutory framework for the establishment and continuing regulation of health maintenance organizations which is separate from the insurance laws of this state, except as otherwise provided in this chapter.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5201.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Sampson, Nonprofit Risk; Nonprofit Insurance, 2008 Ark. L. Notes 83.

Case Notes

In General.

With full knowledge of the general provisions of the insurance code the legislature specifically excepted health maintenance organizations (HMOs) from the general insurance provisions. HMO Ark., Inc. v. Dunn, 310 Ark. 762, 840 S.W.2d 804 (1992).

23-76-102. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  2. “Domestic corporation” means any corporation organized pursuant to the Arkansas Business Corporation Act, § 4-26-101 et seq., and the Arkansas Nonprofit Corporation Act, § 4-28-201 et seq.;
  3. “Enrollee” means an individual who has been enrolled in a healthcare plan;
  4. “Evidence of coverage” means any certificate, agreement, contract, identification card, or document issued to an enrollee setting out the coverage to which the enrollee is entitled;
  5. “Healthcare plan” means any arrangement whereby any person undertakes to provide, arrange for, pay for, or reimburse any part of the cost of any healthcare services through an individually underwritten or group master contract, and at least part of the arrangement consists of arranging for, or the provision of, healthcare services as distinguished from mere indemnification against the cost of the services on a prepaid basis through insurance or otherwise;
  6. “Healthcare services” means any services included in the furnishing to any individual of medical or dental care, or hospitalization, or services incident to the furnishing of care or hospitalization, as well as the furnishing to any person of all other services or goods for the purpose of preventing, alleviating, curing, or healing human illness or injury;
  7. “Health maintenance organization” means any person which undertakes to provide or arrange for one (1) or more healthcare plans;
  8. “Health professional” means physicians, dentists, optometrists, nurses, podiatrists, pharmacists, and other individuals engaged in the delivery of health services as are or may be designated under the Health Maintenance Organization Act of 1973 or any amendment thereto or regulation adopted thereunder;
  9. “Person” means any natural or artificial person, including, but not limited to, individuals, partnerships, associations, trusts, or corporations; and
  10. “Provider” means any person who is licensed in this state to furnish healthcare services as a health professional.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5202; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 21; 2005, No. 1697, § 20.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

U.S. Code. The Health Maintenance Organization Act of 1973 referred to in this section is primarily codified as 42 U.S.C. § 300e et seq.

23-76-103. Applicability of Arkansas Insurance Code and laws concerning hospital and medical service corporations.

    1. Except as otherwise provided in this chapter, provisions of the insurance law and provisions of hospital and medical service corporation laws shall not be applicable to any health maintenance organization granted a certificate of authority under this chapter.
    2. Subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall not apply to an insurer or hospital and medical service corporation licensed and regulated pursuant to the insurance laws or the hospital and medical service corporation laws of this state, except with respect to its health maintenance organization activities authorized and regulated pursuant to this chapter.
  1. The provisions of this chapter, the Arkansas Insurance Code, and the law concerning hospital and medical service corporations, § 23-75-101 et seq., shall not be applicable to any nonprofit vision service plan corporation composed of at least fifty (50) participating licensed optometrists or ophthalmologists licensed by the State of Arkansas to provide vision care services on a prepaid basis, when each licensed optometrist or ophthalmologist is subject to the rules of the professional's respective state board, and when each participating licensed optometrist or ophthalmologist agrees to assume responsibility for completion of the provisions of the vision care services contracted for, so that no element of risk is incurred by any subscriber group or person.
  2. This chapter does not apply to a:
    1. Health care sharing ministry as defined in § 23-60-104(b); or
    2. Direct primary care agreement as defined in § 23-60-104(b).

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5215; Acts 1999, No. 881, § 10; 2001, No. 1605, § 1; 2013, No. 1163, § 2; 2015, No. 101, § 2; 2017, No. 1020, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2698.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added (c).

The 2015 amendment inserted designation (c)(1); and added (c)(2).

The 2017 amendment substituted “Direct primary care agreement” for “Concierge service arrangement” in (c)(2).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-76-104. Arkansas Insurance Code sections applicable to health maintenance organizations.

  1. Except to the extent that the Insurance Commissioner determines that the nature of health maintenance organizations, healthcare plans, and evidences of coverage render such sections clearly inappropriate, the following sections are applicable to health maintenance organizations:
    1. Sections 23-60-101 — 23-60-108 and 23-60-110, referring to scope of the Arkansas Insurance Code;
    2. Section 23-61-101 et seq., § 23-61-201 et seq., and § 23-61-301 et seq., referring to the Insurance Commissioner;
    3. Sections 23-63-102 — 23-63-104, § 23-63-201 et seq., general provisions, and § 23-63-301 et seq., referring to service of process, a registered agent as process agent, serving legal process, and time to plead;
    4. Section 23-63-601 et seq., referring to assets and liabilities, and § 23-63-901 et seq., referring to administration of deposits;
    5. Section 23-63-1501 et seq., referring to risk-based capital requirements;
    6. Section 23-64-101 et seq., § 23-64-201 et seq., and § 23-64-501 et seq., referring to agents, brokers, solicitors, and adjusters;
    7. The Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.; §§ 23-66-301 — 23-66-306 and 23-66-308 — 23-66-314; and § 23-66-501 et seq., referring to trade practices and frauds;
    8. Section 23-68-101 et seq., referring to rehabilitation and liquidation;
    9. Section 23-69-134, referring to home office and records and the penalty for unlawful removal of records;
    10. Section 23-69-156, referring to extinguishing unused corporate charters;
    11. Sections 23-75-104, 23-75-105, and 23-75-116, referring to hospital and medical service corporations;
    12. Sections 23-79-101 — 23-79-107, 23-79-109 — 23-79-128, 23-79-131 — 23-79-134, and 23-79-202 — 23-79-210, referring to insurance contracts;
    13. Sections 23-85-101 — 23-85-132, 23-85-134, and 23-85-136, referring to individual accident and health insurance;
    14. Sections 23-86-101 — 23-86-104, 23-86-106, 23-86-108 — 23-86-111, 23-86-113 — 23-86-117, 23-86-119, 23-86-120, § 23-86-201 et seq., § 23-86-301 et seq., and § 23-86-401 et seq., referring to blanket and group accident and health insurance;
    15. Section 23-99-201 et seq., § 23-99-301 et seq., § 23-99-401 et seq., § 23-99-501 et seq., § 23-99-601 et seq., and § 23-99-701 et seq., referring to healthcare providers;
    16. Section 23-64-515, referring to notice of termination of appointment; and
    17. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association Act, § 23-96-101 et seq., referring to the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association.
    1. A health maintenance organization domiciled or applying to be domiciled in this state may elect to be subject to the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., by:
      1. Written notice in its application at the time the health maintenance organization applies to be domiciled in Arkansas; or
      2. Providing thirty (30) days' prior written notice to the commissioner if the health maintenance organization was domiciled in Arkansas on March 22, 2007.
    2. An election under this subsection:
      1. Shall not be revoked;
      2. Requires that if a modification is required to be reported or filed under the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., the health maintenance organization shall comply with the provisions concerning notice of major modifications to the operation of the health maintenance organization under the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., instead of the provisions concerning notice of major modifications to the operation of the health maintenance organization under § 23-76-107(d); and
      3. Does not affect the duty of a health maintenance organization to make any other filing required under § 23-76-107(d) that is not required by the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq.
  2. If a health maintenance organization does not elect to be subject to the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., it shall be subject to § 23-69-142 regarding mergers, consolidations, and acquisitions.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 25; 1983, No. 624, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5225; Acts 1999, No. 624, § 3; 2001, No. 1605, § 2; 2007, No. 429, § 2; 2011, No. 760, § 13; 2013, No. 355, § 11; 2017, No. 283, § 17; 2019, No. 520, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment inserted “and § 23-64-501 et seq.” in (a)(6); and added (c).

The 2013 amendment added (a)(16).

The 2017 amendment substituted “The Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.; §§ 23-66-30123-66-306 and 23-66-30823-66-314; and § 23-66-501 et seq.” for “Section 23-66-201 et seq., §§ 23-66-30123-66-306, and 23-66-30823-66-314” in (a)(7).

The 2019 amendment added (a)(17).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Case Notes

Other Provisions.

There is no doubt that the general provisions of the insurance law do not apply to health maintenance organizations (HMOs). The only insurance statutes applicable to HMOs are found in § 23-75-101 et seq., Hospital and Medical Service Corporations. HMO Ark., Inc. v. Dunn, 310 Ark. 762, 840 S.W.2d 804 (1992) (decision under prior law).

23-76-105. Penalties — Enforcement.

  1. In lieu of suspension or revocation of a certificate of authority under § 23-76-123, the Insurance Commissioner may levy an administration penalty in an amount not less than two hundred fifty dollars ($250), nor more than two thousand five hundred dollars ($2,500), if reasonable notice in writing is given of the intent to levy the penalty and the health maintenance organization has a reasonable time within which to remedy the defect in its operations which gave rise to the penalty citation. The commissioner may augment this penalty by an amount equal to the sum that he or she calculates to be the damages suffered by the enrollees or other members of the public.
  2. Any person who willfully violates this chapter shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.
    1. If the commissioner shall for any reason have cause to believe that any violation of this chapter has occurred or is threatened, the commissioner may give notice to the health maintenance organization and to the representatives, or other persons who appear to be involved in the suspected violation, to arrange a conference with the alleged violators or their authorized representatives for the purpose of attempting to ascertain the facts relating to the suspected violation and, in the event it appears that any violation has occurred or is threatened, to arrive at an adequate and effective means of correcting or preventing the violations.
    2. Proceedings under this subsection shall not be governed by formal procedural requirements and may be conducted in the manner the commissioner deems appropriate under the circumstances.
    1. The commissioner may issue an order directing a health maintenance organization or a representative of a health maintenance organization to cease and desist from engaging in any act or practice in violation of the provisions of this chapter.
    2. Within thirty (30) days after service of the order of cease and desist, the respondent may request a hearing on the questions of whether acts or practices in violation of this chapter have occurred. The hearings shall be conducted pursuant to the provisions of §§ 23-61-303 — 23-61-307, and judicial review shall be available as provided in § 23-66-212.
  3. In the case of any violation of the provisions of this chapter, if the commissioner elects not to issue a cease and desist order or in the event of noncompliance with a cease and desist order issued pursuant to subsection (d) of this section, the commissioner may institute a proceeding to obtain injunctive relief or, seeking other appropriate relief, in Pulaski County Circuit Court for actions of this nature.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 24; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5224; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 25; 2005, No. 1994, § 231; 2013, No. 1433, § 1.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment, in (c)(1), deleted “or the Director of the Department of Human Services” following “If the commissioner” and “or the director” following “the commissioner”; and in (c)(2), deleted “any” following “governed by,” and substituted “in the manner the commissioner deems” for “in such manner as the commissioner or the director may deem.”

23-76-106. License to practice, sell, or dispense required.

No person shall perform any of the services or procedures or sell or dispense any goods or devices in the field of the healing arts for which a license is required under the laws of the State of Arkansas unless the person holds a valid license authorizing him or her to perform the procedures, render the services, or sell or dispense the goods or devices.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5202.

23-76-107. Establishment.

    1. Any person that meets the requirements of § 23-76-102(9) may apply to the Insurance Commissioner for and obtain a certificate of authority to establish and operate a health maintenance organization.
    2. No person shall establish or operate a health maintenance organization in this state, nor sell or offer to sell, nor solicit offers to purchase or receive advance or periodic consideration in conjunction with a health maintenance organization without obtaining a certificate of authority under this chapter.
    3. The corporation must have the express authority to operate a health maintenance organization contained in its articles of incorporation. Incorporation shall not be required of any entity that has been issued a certificate of authority prior to March 30, 1987.
    1. Every health maintenance organization, as of July 9, 1975, shall submit an application for a certificate of authority under subsection (c) of this section within sixty (60) days of July 9, 1975.
    2. Each applicant may continue to operate until the commissioner acts upon the application.
    3. In the event that an application is denied under § 23-76-108, the applicant shall henceforth be treated as a health maintenance organization whose certificate of authority has been revoked.
  1. Each application for a certificate of authority shall be verified by an officer or authorized representative of the applicant, shall be in a form prescribed by the commissioner, and shall set forth or be accompanied by the following:
    1. A copy of the basic organizational document, if any, of the applicant, such as the articles of incorporation, articles of association, partnership agreement, trust agreement, or other applicable documents, and all amendments thereto;
    2. A copy of the bylaws, rules, or similar document, if any, regulating the conduct of the internal affairs of the applicant;
    3. A list of the names, addresses, and official positions of the persons who are to be responsible for the conduct of the affairs of the applicant, including all members of the board of directors, board of trustees, executive committee, or other governing board or committee, the principal officers in the case of a corporation, and the partners or members in the case of a partnership or association;
    4. A copy of any contract made or to be made between any providers or persons listed in subdivision (c)(3) of this section and the applicant;
    5. A statement generally describing the health maintenance organization, its healthcare plans, facilities, and personnel;
    6. A copy of the form of evidence of coverage to be issued to the enrollees;
    7. A copy of the form of the group contract, if any, that is to be issued to employers, unions, trustees, or other organizations;
      1. Financial statements showing the applicant's assets, liabilities, and sources of financial support.
      2. If the applicant's financial affairs are audited by independent certified public accountants, a copy of the applicant's most recent regular certified financial statement shall be deemed to satisfy this requirement unless the commissioner directs that additional or more recent financial information is required for the proper administration of this chapter;
    8. A financial feasibility plan that includes:
      1. Detailed enrollment projections;
      2. The methodology for determining premium rates to be charged during the first twelve (12) months of operation certified by an actuary or other qualified person;
      3. A projection of balance sheets;
      4. Cash flow statements showing any capital expenditures, purchase and sale of investments and deposits with the state, and income and expense statements anticipated from the start of operations until the health maintenance organization has had net income for at least one (1) year; and
      5. A statement as to the source of working capital as well as any other sources of funds;
      1. On and after January 1, 2003, a power of attorney executed by the applicant, if not domiciled in this state, and filed, along with a proper fee specified by the commissioner, with the commissioner's office to register an Arkansas resident to serve as the true and lawful attorney of the applicant in and for this state upon whom may be served all lawful process in any legal action or proceeding against the health maintenance organization on a cause of action arising in this state.
      2. In the event no registered agent has been chosen, the commissioner may be served until the appointment of an Arkansas-registered agent for service of process has been entered upon the records of the commissioner;
    9. A statement or map reasonably describing the geographic areas to be served;
    10. A description of the complaint procedures to be utilized as required under § 23-76-116;
    11. A description of the procedures and programs to be implemented to meet the quality of healthcare requirements in § 23-76-108;
    12. A description of the mechanism by which enrollees will be afforded an opportunity to participate in matters of policy and operation under § 23-76-110(b);
    13. A list of the names and addresses of all providers with which the health maintenance organization has agreements; and
    14. Such other information as the commissioner may require to make the determinations required in § 23-76-108.
    1. A health maintenance organization shall file a notice describing any major modification of the operation set out in the information required by subsection (c) of this section unless otherwise provided for in this chapter. The notice shall be filed with the commissioner prior to the modification. If the commissioner does not disapprove within sixty (60) days of filing, the modification shall be deemed approved.
    2. The commissioner shall promulgate rules exempting from the filing requirements of subdivision (c)(1) of this section those items the commissioner deems unnecessary.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5203; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 22; 1993, No. 901, § 35; 2001, No. 1605, § 3; 2013, No. 1433, § 2; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2699, 2700.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment deleted “(a)(2)” following “23-76-108” in (c)(13).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c)(2) and (d)(2).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-76-108. Issuance of certificate of authority.

  1. Upon receipt of an application for issuance of a certificate of authority, the Insurance Commissioner shall determine whether the applicant furnishes or proposes to furnish adequate and accessible healthcare services for its healthcare plans subject to the requirements or rules of the State Insurance Department.
  2. The commissioner shall issue a certificate of authority to any person filing an application pursuant to § 23-76-107 within sixty (60) days of receipt of the application if the commissioner is satisfied that:
    1. The persons responsible for the conduct of the affairs of the applicant are competent, trustworthy, and possess good reputations;
    2. The health maintenance organization's proposed plan of operation meets the requirements of subsection (a) of this section;
    3. The healthcare plan will allow the health maintenance organization effectively to provide or arrange for the provision of basic healthcare services through insurance or otherwise on a prepaid basis, subject to reasonable requirements for copayments;
    4. The health maintenance organization is financially responsible and may reasonably be expected to meet its obligations to enrollees and prospective enrollees;
    5. The healthcare plan's arrangements for healthcare services and the schedule of charges for use therewith are financially sound and reasonable;
    6. Any agreements with insurers, hospitals, medical service corporations, governmental entities, or any other organizations for insuring the payment of the cost of healthcare services or the provision for automatic applicability of alternative coverage in the event of discontinuance of the healthcare plan are reasonable and adequate;
    7. Agreements with providers for the provision of healthcare services are reasonable and adequate;
    8. The enrollees will be afforded an opportunity to participate in matters of policy and operation pursuant to § 23-76-110;
    9. Nothing in the proposed method of operation, as shown by the information submitted pursuant to § 23-76-107 or by independent investigation, is contrary to the public interest;
    10. Any deposit of cash or securities, in an amount determined to be appropriate by the commissioner pursuant to § 23-76-118, is sufficient to guarantee that the obligations to provide the promised benefits will be performed; and
    11. The applicant has paid-in capital in an amount not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) and additional working capital or surplus funds in an amount deemed by the commissioner to be adequate in relation to the proposed plan of operation.
  3. A certificate of authority shall be denied by the commissioner only after compliance with the requirements of § 23-76-126.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 4; 1979, No. 942, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5204; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 23; 2013, No. 1433, § 3.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment redesignated and rewrote former (a)(1) as present (a); deleted (a)(2) and (a)(3); substituted “receipt of the application if the commissioner is satisfied that” for “receipt of the certificate from the director, when the commissioner is satisfied that the following conditions are met” in the introductory language of (b); in (b)(2), deleted “director certifies in accordance with subsection (a) of this section that the,” and substituted “subsection (a)” for “subdivision (a)(2)”; in (b)(3), substituted “will allow” for “constitutes an appropriate mechanism whereby,” “effectively to” for “will effectively,” and “subject to” for “through insurance or otherwise, except to the extent of,” and inserted “through insurance or otherwise”; deleted (b)(10); redesignated former (b)(11) and (b)(12) as present (b)(10) and (b)(11); and inserted “by the commissioner” in (c).

23-76-109. Powers — Definition.

  1. The powers of a health maintenance organization include, but are not limited to, the following:
    1. The purchase, lease, construction, renovation, operation, or maintenance of hospitals, medical facilities, or both, and their ancillary equipment, and the property as may reasonably be required for its principal office or for other purposes as may be necessary in the transaction of the business of the health maintenance organization;
    2. The making of loans to a medical group under contract with it in furtherance of its program or the making of loans to a corporation or corporations under its control for the purpose of acquiring or constructing medical facilities and hospitals or in furtherance of a program providing healthcare services to enrollees;
    3. The furnishing of healthcare services through providers which are under contract with the health maintenance organization;
    4. The contracting with any person for the performance on its behalf of certain functions such as marketing, enrollment, and administration;
    5. The contracting with an insurance company licensed in this state, or with a hospital or medical service corporation authorized to do business in this state, for the provision of insurance, indemnity, or reimbursement against the cost of healthcare services provided by the health maintenance organization;
    6. The offering, in addition to basic healthcare services, of:
      1. Additional healthcare services;
      2. Indemnity benefits covering out-of-area or emergency services, and special services not provided on a direct service basis; and
        1. Indemnity benefits on a point-of-service basis within such limits as may be prescribed by the Insurance Commissioner.
        2. As used in this section, the term “point-of-service” means indemnifying or paying on behalf of an enrollee for covered healthcare services on a nonemergency, self-referred basis obtained from providers who are not employed by, under contract with, or otherwise affiliated with, the health maintenance organization, or services obtained from providers affiliated with the health maintenance organization without proper referrals; and
    7. The contracting with providers located out of state who are properly licensed to render medical care in the jurisdiction in which such a provider is located.
      1. A health maintenance organization shall file notice, with adequate supporting information, with the commissioner prior to each exercise of any power granted in subdivision (a)(1) or subdivision (a)(2) of this section.
      2. The commissioner shall disapprove the exercise of power if in his or her opinion it would substantially and adversely affect the financial soundness of the health maintenance organization and endanger its ability to meet its obligations.
      3. If the commissioner does not disapprove within sixty (60) days of the filing, the exercise of power shall be deemed approved.
    1. The commissioner may promulgate rules exempting from the filing requirement of subdivision (b)(1) of this section those activities having a de minimis effect.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5205; Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 16; 1999, No. 881, § 11; 2019, No. 315, § 2701.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(2).

23-76-110. Advisory board.

  1. The advisory board of any health maintenance organization shall include at least one (1) physician, one (1) dentist, one (1) pharmacist, one (1) nurse, one (1) consumer, and one (1) enrollee.
  2. The advisory board shall establish a mechanism to afford the enrollees an opportunity to participate in matters of policy and operation through the establishment of advisory panels, by the use of advisory referenda on major policy decisions, or through the use of other mechanisms.
  3. The advisory board shall not be deemed to be the governing body of the health maintenance organization licensed under this chapter.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5206; Acts 2005, No. 506, § 37.

23-76-111. Fiduciary responsibilities of director, officer, or partner.

  1. Any director, officer, or partner of a health maintenance organization who receives, collects, disburses, or invests funds in connection with the activities of the health maintenance organization shall be responsible for the funds in a fiduciary relationship to the enrollees.
  2. A health maintenance organization shall maintain in force a fidelity bond or fidelity insurance on these employees, officers, directors, and partners in an amount not less than two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000) for each health maintenance organization or a maximum of five million dollars ($5,000,000) in aggregate maintained on behalf of health maintenance organizations owned by a common parent corporation, or the sum prescribed by the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5207; Acts 2001, No. 1605, § 4.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-76-112. Evidence of coverage and charges for healthcare services.

      1. Every enrollee residing in this state is entitled to evidence of coverage under a healthcare plan.
      2. If the enrollee obtains coverage under a healthcare plan through an insurance policy or a contract issued by a hospital and medical service corporation, whether by option or otherwise, the insurer or the hospital and medical service corporation shall issue the evidence of coverage. Otherwise, the health maintenance organization shall issue the evidence of coverage.
    1. No evidence of coverage, or amendment thereto, shall be issued or delivered to any person in this state until a copy of the form of the evidence of coverage, or amendment thereto, has been filed with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. An evidence of coverage shall contain:
      1. No provisions or statements that:
        1. Are unjust, unfair, inequitable, misleading, or deceptive;
        2. Encourage misrepresentation; or
        3. Are untrue, misleading, or deceptive as defined in § 23-76-119; and
      2. A clear and complete statement if a contract, or a reasonably complete summary if a certificate, of:
        1. The healthcare services and the insurance or other benefits, if any, to which the enrollee is entitled under the healthcare plan;
        2. Any limitations on the services, kind of services, benefits, or kind of benefits, to be provided, including any deductible or copayment feature;
        3. Where and in what manner information is available as to how services may be obtained;
        4. The total amount of payment for healthcare services and the indemnity or service benefits, if any, that the enrollee is obligated to pay with respect to individual contracts, or an indication whether the plan is contributory or noncontributory with respect to group certificates; and
        5. A clear and understandable description of the health maintenance organization's method for resolving enrollee complaints. Any subsequent change may be evidenced in a separate document issued to the enrollee.
    3. A copy of the form of the evidence of coverage to be used in this state, and any amendment thereto, shall be subject to the filing and approval requirements of subdivision (a)(2) of this section unless it is subject to the jurisdiction of the commissioner under the laws governing health insurance or hospital or medical service corporations in which event the filing and approval provisions of the laws shall apply. However, to the extent that the provisions do not apply, the requirements in subdivision (a)(3) of this section shall be applicable.
    1. No schedule of charges for enrollee coverage for healthcare services, or amendment thereto, may be used in conjunction with any healthcare plan until either a copy of the schedule or the methodology for determining charges has been filed with and approved by the commissioner.
      1. Either a specific schedule of charges or a methodology for determining charges shall be established in accordance with the actuarial principles for various categories of enrollees, provided that charges applicable to an individual enrollee in a group contract shall not be individually determined based on the status of the enrollee's health. However, the charges shall not be excessive, inadequate, or unfairly discriminatory.
      2. A certification by a qualified actuary, to the appropriateness of the use of the methodology, based on reasonable assumptions, shall accompany the filing along with adequate supporting information.
      1. Within a reasonable period, the commissioner shall approve any form if the requirements of subsection (a) of this section are met and any schedule of charges or methodology for determining charges if the requirements of subsection (b) of this section are met.
      2. It shall be unlawful to issue the form or to use the schedule of charges or methodology for determining charges until approved.
        1. If the commissioner disapproves the filing, he or she shall notify the filer promptly.
        2. In the notice, the commissioner shall specify the reasons for disapproval and the findings of fact and conclusion that support the reasons.
      1. A hearing will be granted by the commissioner within sixty (60) days after a request in writing by the person filing.
      2. If the commissioner does not disapprove any form or schedule of charges within sixty (60) days of the filing of the forms or charges, they shall be deemed approved.
      1. If the commissioner disapproves any form or schedule of charges or methodology for determining charges, the commissioner's disapproval and the findings of fact and conclusions that support the commissioner's reasons shall be subject to judicial review pursuant to § 23-61-307.
      2. The review shall be upon the entire record, and the commissioner's decision shall be sustained if it is supported by the preponderance of the evidence in the record.
  1. The commissioner may require the submission of whatever relevant information he or she deems necessary in determining whether to approve or disapprove a filing made pursuant to this section.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5208; Acts 2001, No. 1605, § 5.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-76-113. Annual report and quarterly report.

  1. A health maintenance organization shall annually on or before March 1 file a report verified by at least two (2) principal officers with the Insurance Commissioner covering the preceding calendar year.
    1. The report shall be on forms prescribed by the commissioner.
    2. For the report to be filed March 1, 2002, and annually thereafter, the annual report prescribed by the commissioner shall be the current edition published by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners of the Annual Statement Blank For Health, that shall be prepared in accordance with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Annual Statement Instructions For Health and shall follow those accounting practices and procedures prescribed and published in the current edition of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual.
    3. Each authorized health maintenance organization shall furnish all information as called for by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Annual Statement Blank For Health. Further, it shall be verified by oath or affirmation of the health maintenance organization's president or vice president and secretary or actuary.
    4. The commissioner shall furnish to each domestic health maintenance organization two (2) copies of the forms on which the annual statement is to be made.
    5. The annual report shall include:
      1. An annual audited financial report certified by an independent certified public accountant;
      2. Any material changes in the information submitted pursuant to § 23-76-107(c);
      3. The number of persons enrolled during the year, the number of enrollees as of the end of the year, and the number of enrollments terminated during the year;
      4. A summary of information compiled pursuant to § 23-76-108 in the form required by the commissioner; and
      5. Any other information on an annual, quarterly, or more frequent basis as the commissioner shall prescribe, relating to the performance of the health maintenance organization, that is necessary to enable the commissioner to carry out his or her duties under this chapter.
  2. Any health maintenance organization that fails to file the annual, quarterly, or any required financial or other report when due may be subject to a penalty of one hundred dollars ($100) for each day of delinquency in the commissioner's discretion, or unless the penalty is waived by the commissioner upon a showing of good cause by the health maintenance organization.
      1. Beginning on and after January 1, 2000, each authorized health maintenance organization shall prepare and file with the commissioner a quarterly financial report on forms and at such times as shall be prescribed by the commissioner.
      2. For the reports to be filed January 1, 2002, and quarterly reports thereafter, the quarterly financial report shall be the current edition, published by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, of the Quarterly Statement Blank For Health, that shall be prepared in accordance with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Quarterly Statement Instructions For Health and shall follow those accounting procedures and practices prescribed by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Accounting Practices And Procedures Manual.
    1. The quarterly statement shall be verified by the officers of the health maintenance organization as required by the current edition, published by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, of the quarterly statement instructions as a companion to the reporting form prescribed by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5209; Acts 1989, No. 772, § 16; 1999, No. 301, § 2; 2001, No. 1605, §§ 9, 10; 2013, No. 1433, §§ 4, 5.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment, in (a), substituted “A” for “Every,” and deleted “with a copy to the Director of the Department of Health” following “Insurance Commissioner”; and substituted “the form required by the commissioner” for “such form as required by the director” in (b)(5)(D).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-76-114. Information to enrollees.

  1. A health maintenance organization shall make available to its subscribers a list of providers upon enrollment and re-enrollment.
  2. Every health maintenance organization shall provide within thirty (30) days to its subscribers a notice of any material change in the operation of the health maintenance organization, including any major change in its provider network, that will affect them directly.
    1. An enrollee shall be notified in writing by the health maintenance organization of the termination of the primary care provider who provided healthcare services to that enrollee.
    2. The health maintenance organization shall provide assistance to the enrollee in transferring to another participating primary care provider.
  3. The health maintenance organization shall provide to subscribers information on how services may be obtained, where additional information on access to services can be obtained, and a telephone number where the enrollee can contact the health maintenance organization, at no cost to the enrollee.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5210; Acts 2001, No. 1605, § 6.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-76-115. Open enrollment.

    1. After a health maintenance organization has been in operation twenty-four (24) months, it shall have an annual open enrollment period of at least one (1) month during which it accepts enrollees up to the limits of its capacity, as determined by the health maintenance organization, in the order in which they apply for enrollment.
    2. A health maintenance organization may apply to the Insurance Commissioner for authorization to impose such underwriting restrictions upon enrollment as are necessary to preserve its financial stability, to prevent excessive adverse selection by prospective enrollees, or to avoid unreasonably high or unmarketable charges for enrollee coverage for healthcare services.
    3. The commissioner shall approve or deny the application within sixty (60) days of its receipt from the health maintenance organization.
  1. Health maintenance organizations providing or arranging for services on a group contract basis may limit the open enrollment provided for in subsection (a) of this section to all members of the groups covered by the contracts.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5211.

23-76-116. Complaint system.

    1. Every health maintenance organization shall establish and maintain a complaint system that has been approved by the Insurance Commissioner to provide reasonable procedures for the resolution of written complaints initiated by enrollees concerning healthcare services.
    2. Each health maintenance organization shall submit to the commissioner an annual report in a form prescribed by the commissioner that shall include:
      1. A description of the procedures of the complaint system;
      2. The total number of complaints handled through the complaint system and a compilation of causes underlying the complaints filed; and
      3. The number, amount, and disposition of malpractice claims settled during the year by the health maintenance organization.
    1. The health maintenance organization shall maintain records of written complaints filed with it concerning issues and persons other than healthcare services and shall submit to the commissioner a summary report at such times and in such format as the commissioner may require.
    2. Complaints involving other persons shall be referred to the persons with a copy to the commissioner.
  1. The commissioner may examine the complaint system, subject to the limitation concerning medical records of individuals set forth in § 23-76-122(c).

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5212; Acts 2001, No. 1605, § 7; 2013, No. 1433, § 6.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment deleted “after consultation with the Director of the Department of Health” following “Insurance Commissioner” in (a)(1); in (a)(2), deleted “and the director” following “to the commissioner” and “after consultation with the director” following “by the commissioner”; redesignated former (b) as present (b)(1) and (b)(2); inserted “issues and person” in (b)(1); and deleted “or the director” following “The commissioner” in (c).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-76-117. Investments.

With the exception of investments made in accordance with § 23-76-109(a)(1) and (2) and § 23-76-109(b), the investable funds of a health maintenance organization shall be invested only in securities or other investments permitted by the laws of this state for the investment of assets constituting the legal reserves of life insurance companies or other securities or investments as the Insurance Commissioner may permit.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5213.

23-76-118. Protection against insolvency.

  1. Deposit Requirements.
      1. All health maintenance organizations authorized to transact business in this state shall deposit through the Insurance Commissioner securities eligible for deposit under § 23-63-903 that at all times shall have a par or market value of not less than three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000), with the exception of limited benefit health maintenance organizations whose security deposit shall not be less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000).
      2. The commissioner shall also be authorized to require a special surplus deposit for the benefit of enrollees from each health maintenance organization.
    1. All deposits made through the commissioner and held in this state shall be subject to the applicable provisions of §§ 23-63-903 — 23-63-907, 23-63-910, and 23-63-911, which refer to administration of deposits.
        1. A health maintenance organization, excluding limited benefit health maintenance organizations, that is in operation on August 1, 1997, shall make a deposit equal to one hundred fifty thousand dollars ($150,000).
        2. In the second year, the amount of the additional deposit for a health maintenance organization that is in operation August 1, 1997, shall be equal to one hundred fifty thousand dollars ($150,000), for a total of three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000).
        1. A limited benefit health maintenance organization that is in operation on August 1, 1997, shall make a deposit equal to seventy-five thousand dollars ($75,000).
        2. In the second year, the amount of the additional deposit for a limited benefit health maintenance organization that is in operation on August 1, 1997, shall be equal to twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) for a total of one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000).
    2. The deposit shall be an admitted asset of the health maintenance organization in the determination of net worth.
      1. The deposit shall be used to protect the interests of the health maintenance organization's enrollees and to assure continuation of healthcare services to enrollees of a health maintenance organization that is in rehabilitation or conservation.
      2. The commissioner may use the deposit for administrative costs directly attributable to a receivership or liquidation.
      3. If the health maintenance organization is placed in receivership or liquidation, the deposit shall be an asset subject to the provisions of the Uniform Insurers Liquidation Act, § 23-68-101 et seq.
      1. No participating provider or the provider's agent, trustee, or assignee may maintain an action at law against a subscriber or enrollee to collect sums owed by the health maintenance organization nor make any statement, either written or oral, to any subscriber or enrollee that makes demand for, or would lead a reasonable person to believe that a demand is being made for, payment of any amounts owed by the health maintenance organization.
        1. If a participating provider has a pattern or practice of violating this subsection and continues to violate this subsection after the Insurance Commissioner has issued a written warning to the participating provider, the commissioner may levy a penalty in an amount not less than one hundred fifty dollars ($150) nor more than one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500).
        2. Before imposing the penalty, the commissioner shall send a written notice to the participating provider informing the provider of the right to a hearing pursuant to §§ 23-61-303 — 23-61-307.
    1. “Participating provider” means a “provider” as defined in § 23-76-102(10) who, under an express or implied contract with the health maintenance organization or with its contractor or subcontractor, has agreed to provide healthcare services to enrollees with an expectation of receiving payment, other than copayment or deductible, directly or indirectly, from the health maintenance organization.
  2. Continuation of Benefits. The commissioner shall require that each health maintenance organization has a plan for handling insolvency that allows for continuation of benefits for the duration of the contract period for which premiums have been paid and continuation of benefits to members who are confined on the date of insolvency in an inpatient facility until their discharge or expiration of benefits. In considering such a plan, the commissioner may require:
    1. Insurance to cover the expenses to be paid where date of services precedes the premium paid for it;
    2. Provisions in provider contracts that obligate the provider to provide services for the duration of the period after the health maintenance organization's insolvency for which premium payment has been made and until the enrollees' discharge from inpatient facilities;
    3. Insolvency reserves;
    4. Acceptable letters of credit; and
    5. Any other arrangements to assure that benefits are continued as specified in this subsection.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5214; Acts 1997, No. 958, § 1; Acts 2001, No. 1702, § 1.

23-76-119. Prohibited practices — Definition.

  1. No health maintenance organization, or representative thereof, may knowingly cause or knowingly permit the use of advertising that is untrue or misleading, solicitation that is untrue or misleading, or any form of evidence of coverage that is deceptive. For purposes of this chapter:
    1. A statement or item of information shall be deemed to be untrue if it does not conform to fact in any respect that is or may be significant to an enrollee of, or person considering enrollment in, a healthcare plan;
    2. A statement or item of information shall be deemed to be misleading, whether or not it may be literally untrue, if, in the total context in which the statement is made or the item of information is communicated, the statement or item of information may be reasonably understood by a reasonable person, not possessing special knowledge regarding healthcare coverage, as indicating any benefit or advantage or the absence of any exclusion, limitation, or disadvantage of possible significance to an enrollee of, or person considering enrollment in, a healthcare plan, if the benefit or advantage or absence of limitation, exclusion, or disadvantage does not in fact exist; and
    3. An evidence of coverage shall be deemed to be deceptive if the evidence of coverage taken as a whole, and with consideration given to typography and format, as well as language, shall be such as to cause a reasonable person, not possessing special knowledge regarding healthcare plans and evidences of coverage therefor, to expect benefits, services, charges, or other advantages that the evidence of coverage does not provide or that the healthcare plan issuing the evidence of coverage does not regularly make available for enrollees covered under such evidence of coverage.
  2. An enrollee may not be cancelled or nonrenewed except for the failure to pay the charge for the coverage or for such other reasons as may be promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner.
  3. Hold Harmless.
    1. Every contract between a health maintenance organization and a participating provider of healthcare services shall be in writing and shall set forth that in the event the health maintenance organization fails to pay for healthcare services as set forth in the contract, the subscriber or enrollee shall not be liable to the provider for any sums owed by the health maintenance organization.
    2. In the event that the participating provider contract has not been reduced to writing as required by this subsection or that the contract fails to contain the required prohibition, the participating provider shall not collect or attempt to collect from the subscriber or enrollee sums owed by the health maintenance organization.
      1. No participating provider or the provider's agent, trustee, or assignee may maintain an action at law against a subscriber or enrollee to collect sums owed to them by the health maintenance organization nor shall they make any statement, either written or oral, to any subscriber or enrollee that makes demand for, or would lead a reasonable person to believe that a demand is being made for, payment of any amounts owed by the health maintenance organization.
        1. If a participating provider has a pattern or practice of violating this subsection and continues to violate this subsection after the commissioner has issued a written warning to the participating provider, the commissioner may levy a penalty in an amount not less than one hundred fifty dollars ($150) nor more than one thousand five hundred dollars ($1,500).
        2. Before imposing the penalty, the commissioner shall send a written notice to the participating provider informing the provider of the right to a hearing pursuant to §§ 23-61-303 — 23-61-307.
    3. “Participating provider” means a “provider” as defined in § 23-76-102(10) who, under an express or implied contract with the health maintenance organization or with its contractor or subcontractor, has agreed to provide healthcare services to enrollees with an expectation of receiving payment, other than copayment or deductible, directly or indirectly, from the health maintenance organization.
    1. A health maintenance organization or its contractor or subcontractor may pay a claim for healthcare services by any lawful method, including the alternative payment method by gift card, credit card, or other type of electronic payment or virtual credit card as payment if the healthcare provider is given clear instructions about how to select the alternative payment method.
    2. However, a health maintenance organization or its contractor or subcontractor is prohibited from requiring a participating provider to accept a gift card, credit card, or other type of electronic payment or virtual credit card as payment of a claim for healthcare services if the method of payment charges the participating provider a service fee to process.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5215; Acts 2001, No. 1702, § 2; 2019, No. 300, § 1.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added (d).

23-76-120. Regulation of agents — Definition.

  1. After notice and hearing, the Insurance Commissioner may promulgate such reasonable rules as are necessary to provide for the licensing of agents.
  2. “Agent” means a person directly or indirectly associated with a healthcare plan who engages in solicitation or enrollment.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5216; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2702.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a).

23-76-121. Powers of insurers and hospital and medical service corporations.

  1. An insurance company licensed in this state, or a hospital or medical service corporation authorized to do business in this state, may either directly, or through a subsidiary or affiliate, organize and operate a health maintenance organization under the provisions of this chapter.
    1. Notwithstanding any provision of the Hospital and Medical Service Corporations Act, § 23-75-101 et seq., an insurer or a hospital and medical service corporation may contract with a health maintenance organization to provide insurance or similar protection against the cost of care provided through health maintenance organizations and to provide coverage in the event of the failure of the health maintenance organization to meet its obligations.
    2. The enrollees of a health maintenance organization constitute a permissible group under such laws.
    3. Among other things, under the contracts, the insurer or hospital or medical service corporation may make benefit payments to health maintenance organizations for healthcare services rendered by providers pursuant to the healthcare plan.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5217.

23-76-122. Examinations.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may make an examination of the affairs of any health maintenance organization as often as he or she deems it necessary for the protection of the interests of the people of this state but not less frequently than one (1) time every three (3) years.
  2. The commissioner may make an examination concerning the quality of healthcare services of any health maintenance organization as often as he or she deems it necessary for the protection of the interests of the people of this state but not less frequently than one (1) time every three (3) years.
    1. Every health maintenance organization shall submit its books and records relating to the healthcare plan to the examinations and in every way facilitate them.
    2. For the purpose of examinations, the commissioner may administer oaths to and examine the officers and agents of the health maintenance organization.
    3. Medical records of individuals and records of physicians and hospitals providing services under a contract to the health maintenance organization shall be subject to the examination.
  3. The expenses of examinations under this section shall be assessed against the health maintenance organization being examined and remitted to the commissioner.
  4. In lieu of the examination, the commissioner may accept the report of an examination made by the insurance commissioner of another state or director of the department of health of another state.
    1. Any examination under this section that is to commence within one (1) year prior to the date a health maintenance organization shall cease to provide healthcare services in this state, may be reduced in scope or waived in its entirety, upon application of the health maintenance organization and approval of the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner shall consider the following in determining whether a full or partial waiver may be granted:
      1. Claims payment history;
      2. Consumer complaint history;
      3. Financial condition; and
      4. Compliance with § 23-76-118.
    3. Any health maintenance organization requesting a waiver of an examination shall continue to comply with § 23-76-118 until such time as it is no longer providing healthcare services in this state.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5218; Acts 2001, No. 1605, § 8; 2013, No. 1433, § 7.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment substituted “commissioner” for “Director of the Department of Health” in (b); deleted “and the director” following “the commissioner” in (c)(2); deleted “or the director for whom the examination is being conducted” at the end of (d); in (e), deleted “or the director” following “the commissioner,” and inserted “insurance” and “of another state”; and deleted “with the department” at the end of (f)(2)(B).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-76-123. Suspension or revocation of certificate of authority.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may suspend or revoke any certificate of authority issued to a health maintenance organization under this chapter if the commissioner finds that any of the following conditions exist:
    1. The health maintenance organization is operating in contravention of its basic organizational document, its healthcare plan, or in a manner contrary to that described in and reasonably inferred from any other information submitted under § 23-76-107, unless amendments to the submissions have been filed with and approved by the commissioner;
    2. The health maintenance organization issues evidence of coverage or uses a schedule of charges for healthcare services which do not comply with the requirements of § 23-76-112;
    3. The healthcare plan does not provide or arrange for basic healthcare services;
    4. The health maintenance organization:
      1. Does not meet the requirements of § 23-76-108; or
      2. Is unable to fulfill its obligations to furnish healthcare services as required under its healthcare plan;
    5. The health maintenance organization is no longer financially responsible and may reasonably be expected to be unable to meet its obligations to enrollees or prospective enrollees;
    6. The health maintenance organization has failed to implement a mechanism affording the enrollees an opportunity to participate in matters of policy and operation under § 23-76-110;
    7. The health maintenance organization has failed to implement the complaint system required by § 23-76-116 in a manner to reasonably resolve valid complaints;
    8. The health maintenance organization, or any person on its behalf, has advertised or merchandised its services in an untrue, misrepresentative, misleading, deceptive, or unfair manner;
    9. The continued operation of the health maintenance organization would be hazardous to its enrollees; or
    10. The health maintenance organization has otherwise failed to substantially comply with this chapter.
  2. A certificate of authority shall be suspended or revoked only after compliance with the requirements of § 23-76-126.
  3. When the certificate of authority of a health maintenance organization is suspended, during the period of the suspension the health maintenance organization shall not:
    1. Enroll any additional enrollees except newborn children or other newly acquired dependents of existing enrollees; and
    2. Engage in any advertising or solicitation whatsoever.
    1. When the certificate of authority of a health maintenance organization is revoked, the health maintenance organization shall:
      1. Proceed to wind up its affairs immediately following the effective date of the order of revocation;
      2. Conduct no further business except as may be essential to the orderly conclusion of the affairs of the health maintenance organization; and
      3. Engage in no further advertising or solicitation whatsoever.
    2. By written order, the commissioner may permit the further operation of the health maintenance organization as the commissioner may find to be in the best interest of enrollees, to the end that enrollees will be afforded the greatest practical opportunity to obtain continuing healthcare coverage.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5219; Acts 2013, No. 1433, § 8.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (a)(4).

23-76-124. Rehabilitation, liquidation, or conservation of health maintenance organization.

  1. Any rehabilitation, liquidation, or conservation of a health maintenance organization shall be deemed to be the rehabilitation, liquidation, or conservation of an insurance company and shall be conducted under the supervision of the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to the law governing the rehabilitation, liquidation, or conservation of insurance companies.
  2. The commissioner may apply for an order directing him or her to rehabilitate, liquidate, or conserve a health maintenance organization upon any one (1) or more grounds set out in § 23-68-107 or when in his or her opinion the continued operation of the health maintenance organization would be hazardous either to the enrollees or to the people of this state.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5220.

23-76-125. Rules.

  1. After notice and hearing, the Insurance Commissioner may promulgate reasonable rules, not inconsistent with existing statutes of this state, as are necessary or proper to carry out the provisions of this chapter.
  2. The rules shall be subject to review in accordance with § 23-61-307.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5221; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2703.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Rule” for “Regulations” in the section heading; and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a) and (b).

23-76-126. Administrative proceedings.

    1. If the Insurance Commissioner has cause to believe that grounds for the suspension or revocation of a certificate of authority exist, the commissioner shall:
      1. Notify the health maintenance organization in writing of the grounds for suspension or revocation of the certificate of authority; and
      2. Schedule a hearing on the matter at least twenty (20) days after giving written notice of the hearing.
    2. After the hearing or upon the failure of the health maintenance organization to appear at the hearing, the commissioner shall take appropriate action and mail written findings to the health maintenance organization.
    1. The action of the commissioner may be appealed to Pulaski County Circuit Court upon the record of the proceedings, hearing, and findings of the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner's decision shall be affirmed if it is supported by the preponderance of the evidence in the record.
  1. The Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., applies to proceedings under this section to the extent it is not in conflict with this section.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 22; 1979, No. 942, § 17; 1985, No. 804, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5222; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 24; 2013, No. 1433, § 9.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment deleted former (a), (b)(2)(A) and (b)(2)(B); redesignated and rewrote former (b)(1), (b)(2)(C), (c) and (d) as present (a)(1), (a)(2), (b), and (c).

23-76-127. Fees.

A health maintenance organization subject to this chapter shall pay to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund as special revenues the following fees:

  1. For filing and reviewing all documents necessary for issuance of an original certificate of authority, one thousand dollars ($1,000);
  2. For issuance of the original certificate of authority, two hundred dollars ($200);
  3. For annual renewal of the certificate of authority, one hundred dollars ($100);
  4. For filing an annual statement, fifty dollars ($50.00); and
  5. For filing amendments to documents required under § 23-76-107, one hundred dollars ($100).

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 23; 1985, No. 804, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5223; Acts 1987, No. 264, §§ 1, 2; 1993, No. 901, § 36; 2013, No. 1433, § 10.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1985 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-76-126.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment deleted “Disposition of revenues” in the section heading; deleted (a) and (b); deleted the subsection (c) designation; and substituted “A health” for “Every health” in the introductory language.

23-76-128. Applications, filings, and reports public.

All applications, filings, and reports required under this chapter shall be treated as public documents.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 26; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5226.

23-76-129. Medical information confidential — Exceptions.

  1. Any data or information pertaining to the diagnosis, treatment, or health of any enrollee or applicant obtained from the person or from any provider by any health maintenance organization shall be held in confidence and shall not be disclosed to any person except to the extent that it may be necessary to carry out the purposes of this chapter, upon the express consent of the enrollee or applicant, pursuant to statute or court order for the production of evidence or the discovery thereof or in the event of claim of litigation between the person and the health maintenance organization wherein the data or information is pertinent.
  2. A health maintenance organization shall be entitled to claim any statutory privileges against the disclosure which the provider who furnished the information to the health maintenance organization is entitled to claim.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5227.

23-76-130. Insurance Commissioner's authority to contract.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may contract with qualified persons to make recommendations concerning the adequacy, network adequacy, or accessibility of healthcare services under a healthcare plan furnished or proposed to be furnished by a health maintenance organization.
  2. The commissioner may accept all or part of the recommendations.

History. Acts 1975, No. 454, § 28; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5228; Acts 2013, No. 1433, § 11.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment substituted “Insurance Commissioner’s” for “Director of the Department of Health’s” in the section heading and rewrote the section.

23-76-131. Tax on premiums and copayments.

        1. Each health maintenance organization shall pay a tax on the premiums for coverages provided during the calendar year.
        2. The tax shall be paid on an annual basis and on a quarterly estimate basis as prescribed by the Insurance Commissioner and reconciled at the time of filing the annual statement.
      1. The taxes due from licensed health maintenance organizations under this section shall be computed on net direct written premiums at the rate described in this section and in §§ 26-57-603 and 26-57-604.
        1. Further, the premium taxes at the same rate due under this section for health maintenance organization copayments shall only be computed, reported, and paid on the copayments actually received and collected by the health maintenance organization.
        2. Copayments paid by the patient directly to the doctor, hospital, or other medical providers shall not be subject to taxation.
      1. The tax shall be paid to the Treasurer of State through the commissioner as a tax imposed for the privilege of transacting business in this state.
      2. The tax shall be computed at the rate of two and one-half percent (2½%), except as provided in subsection (b) of this section.
      1. The taxes shall be paid on a quarterly estimate basis as prescribed by the commissioner and reconciled annually at the time of filing the annual statement.
      2. In his or her discretion, the commissioner may suspend or revoke the certificate of authority of any health maintenance organization that fails to pay the tax levied under this section on the date due or during any reasonable extension of time therefor which may have been expressly granted by the commissioner for good cause upon the health maintenance organization's request.
    1. For health maintenance organizations maintaining a home office or a regional office in this state, the tax shall be computed at the rate of two and one-half percent (2½%), except for the credit as provided in § 26-57-604. For purposes of this subsection, any office in this state shall be deemed a health maintenance organization's home or regional office if the office performs substantially the following functions in this state:
      1. Underwriting;
      2. Medical;
      3. Legal;
      4. Issuance of certificates or contracts;
      5. Claims servicing, information, and service;
      6. Advertising and publications;
      7. Public relations; and
      8. Hiring, testing, and training of sales or service forces.
    2. On or before March 1 of each year, any health maintenance organization desiring to qualify an office in this state as a home or regional office shall furnish to the commissioner on forms prescribed by the commissioner proof that it is operating a home or regional office in this state.
  1. The commissioner shall deposit all taxes collected under this section into the State Treasury as general revenues.

History. Acts 1987, No. 1033, § 3; 1999, No. 881, § 12.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1987, No. 1033, § 10, provided:

“The provisions of this Act as to premium taxes shall apply to all premiums which are collected in calendar year 1987 upon which the premium tax is reported and paid in 1988, and the provisions of this Act as to income taxes shall apply to all income years beginning on or after January 1, 1987.”

23-76-132. College students.

If a health maintenance organization requires the selection or assignment of a primary care physician, the health maintenance organization shall provide an enrollee who is a student enrolled at a postsecondary institution one (1) of the following options:

  1. To select two (2) primary care physicians, one (1) located near the enrollee's domicile and one (1) located near the postsecondary institution, provided both primary care physicians have provider contracts with the health maintenance organization; or
  2. To select a primary care physician when the enrollee resides near the enrollee's domicile and then change primary care physicians when the enrollee attends the postsecondary institution, the effective date of the change to be the first of the month following notification, provided both primary care physicians have provider contracts with the health maintenance organization.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1289, § 1.

Chapter 77 Automobile Clubs Or Associations

Cross References. Bond or bond card in lieu of surrender of operator's or chauffeur's license, §§ 27-50-609 and 27-50-610.

Effective Dates. Acts 1955, No. 377, § 11: approved Mar. 24, 1955. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and declared to be a fact that a great number of persons in this state hold certificates of membership in automobile clubs and associations; that there is no law of this state adequately defining, authorizing and governing automobile clubs and associations; that as a result thereof, the interest of many persons holding certificates of membership in said clubs or associations are hereby jeopardized; that certain unscrupulous persons are, and have been, engaged in the sale of memberships in some such clubs and associations; and that the provisions of this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety and welfare, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act shall take effect and be in full force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: July 1, 1991, except § 22, effective Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 7A Am. Jur. 2d, Auto., § 189.

23-77-101. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Automobile club or association” means:
    1. Any person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, company, or other organization, which undertakes for consideration paid by or on behalf of its members to defray all or a part of the expenses of the members with reference to motor club service as defined in this section or which issued a certificate which provides for the payment of the benefits to the members in services, cash, by furnishing bail, or otherwise; and
    2. Every person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, or company which prior to March 24, 1955, has undertaken for a consideration to pay money or render services to its members, or which has issued any form of contract or certificate or membership card which, under the terms thereof, provides for the payment in money, service, or otherwise for motor club service;
  2. “Bail bond service” means any act by an automobile club or association, the purpose of which is to furnish to, or procure for, any person accused of violation of any law of this state a cash deposit, bond, or other undertaking required by law in order that the accused might enjoy his or her personal freedom pending trial, subject to, however, the provisions of §§ 27-50-611 and 27-50-612;
  3. “Buying and selling service” means any act by an automobile club or association whereby the member of any automobile club or association is aided in any way in the purchase or sale of an automobile;
  4. “Discount service” means any act by an automobile club or association resulting in the giving of special discounts, rebates, or reductions of price on gasoline, oil, repairs, parts, accessories, or service for motor vehicles to members of any automobile club or association;
  5. “Emergency road service” means any act by an automobile club or association consisting of the adjustment, repair, or replacement of the equipment, tires, or mechanical parts of an automobile so as to permit it to be operated under its own power;
  6. “Financial service” means any act by an automobile club or association whereby loans or other advances of money, with or without security, are made to members of any automobile club or association;
  7. “Insurance service” means any act by an automobile club or association consisting of the selling or giving with a membership certificate or as a result of membership in or affiliation with an automobile club or association a policy of insurance covering liability or loss by the member of any such automobile club or association as the result of injury to the person of such a member following an accident resulting from the ownership, maintenance, operation, or use of a motor vehicle;
  8. “Legal service” means any act by an automobile club or association consisting of the hiring, retaining, engaging, or appointing of an attorney or other person to give professional advice to, or represent, a member of any automobile club or association, in any court, as the result of liability incurred by the right of action accruing to the member as a result of the ownership, operation, use, or maintenance of a motor vehicle;
  9. “Map service” means any act by an automobile club or association by which road maps are furnished without cost to members of any automobile club or association;
  10. “Motor club service” means the rendering, furnishing, or procuring of four (4) or more of the following services:
    1. Bail bond service;
    2. Buying and selling service;
    3. Discount service;
    4. Emergency road service;
    5. Financial service;
    6. Insurance service;
    7. Legal service;
    8. Map service;
    9. Theft service;
    10. Touring service; and
    11. Towing service;
  11. “Theft service” means any act by an automobile club or association, the purpose of which is to locate, identify, or recover a motor vehicle, owned or controlled by a member of any automobile club or association, which has been, or may be, stolen, or to detect or apprehend the person guilty of such theft;
  12. “Touring service” means any act by an automobile club or association by which touring information is furnished without cost to members of any automobile club or association or the making of arrangements, reservations for lodging or travel space, or procurement of tickets or permits for travel to any place in the world for a member of any automobile club or association; and
  13. “Towing service” means any act by an automobile club or association consisting of the drafting or moving of a motor vehicle from one place to another under other than its own power.

History. Acts 1955, No. 377, §§ 1, 2; 1981, No. 821, § 1; 1985, No. 804, § 30; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 75-1601, 75-1602.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Case Notes

Insurance Service.

Memberships in automobile motor club whereby the club undertakes for a pecuniary consideration to indemnify the member or pay a specified amount or provide designated benefits upon determinable contingencies come within the definition of insurance. Arkansas Motor Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Emp. Sec. Div., 237 Ark. 419, 373 S.W.2d 404 (1963).

23-77-102. Exclusive authority of chapter.

  1. This chapter shall be deemed and held exclusive authority for the organization and operation of automobile clubs or associations within this state, and the automobile clubs or associations shall not be subject to any other laws respecting insurance companies of any class, kind, or character, except as to the conduct of hearings by the Insurance Commissioner and appeals therefrom.
  2. However, this chapter shall not affect the validity of any membership certificate of any automobile club or association issued and outstanding prior to March 24, 1955.

History. Acts 1955, No. 377, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-1608.

23-77-103. Penalty.

  1. It shall be unlawful for any person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, company, or other organization to organize, operate, or in any way solicit members for an automobile club or association or offer any of the motor club services as defined in § 23-77-101, except in the manner provided in this chapter and under the rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. Any person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, company, or other organization violating the provisions of this section shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1955, No. 377, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-1607; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 357; 2019, No. 315, § 2704.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a).

23-77-104. Automobile clubs or associations under authority, supervision, and control of Insurance Commissioner.

All automobile clubs or associations organized and operating in the State of Arkansas shall be under the authority, supervision, and control of the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1955, No. 377, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-1604.

Case Notes

Membership Salesmen.

The fact that this section together with §§ 23-77-105, 23-77-106, 23-77-108 and 23-77-109 place motor clubs under the supervision and regulation of the Insurance Commissioner does not of itself constitute the membership salesmen of such clubs insurance agents or solicitors, but is a pertinent circumstance to be considered in determining the status of such salesmen. Arkansas Motor Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Emp. Sec. Div., 237 Ark. 419, 373 S.W.2d 404 (1963).

23-77-105. Authority of Insurance Commissioner to grant certificates of authority and conduct hearings.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall have full and complete authority to grant certificates of authority to automobile clubs or associations, to revoke the certificates, and to prescribe such rules as are reasonably necessary for the conduct of the business of the automobile clubs or associations within the state and for carrying out the objects and purposes of this chapter.
    2. In determining if a certificate of authority shall be issued, the commissioner shall take into consideration, along with all other factors, the name of the automobile club or association. If the name will interfere with the transactions of an automobile club or association already doing business in this state or is so similar to one already appropriated as to confuse or likely to mislead the public in any respect, the commissioner shall refuse to issue a certificate of authority.
  1. The commissioner shall also have authority to conduct hearings as now provided under the insurance laws of the state.

History. Acts 1955, No. 377, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-1603; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2705.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a)(1).

Case Notes

Membership Salesmen.

The fact that this section together with §§ 23-77-104, 23-77-106, 23-77-108 and 23-77-109 place motor clubs under the supervision and regulation of the Insurance Commissioner does not of itself constitute the membership salesmen of such clubs insurance agents or solicitors, but is a pertinent circumstance to be considered in determining the status of such salesmen. Arkansas Motor Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Emp. Sec. Div., 237 Ark. 419, 373 S.W.2d 404 (1963).

23-77-106. Certificate of authority required — Application and issuance.

  1. Every automobile club or association desiring to commence operations within the state shall file, prior to the commencement of operations, applications with and receive a certificate of authority from the Insurance Commissioner.
    1. No foreign or alien automobile club or association shall be authorized to operate in Arkansas that has not furnished the commissioner with evidence that it has been organized and actively engaged in the automobile club or association business in the state of its incorporation for a period of three (3) years prior to the date of its application to be admitted and authorized to do business in the State of Arkansas.
    2. However, this subsection shall not apply to a foreign or alien automobile club or association that is:
      1. The wholly owned subsidiary of an automobile club or association or an insurance company admitted and authorized to do business in the State of Arkansas; or
      2. The continuing corporation resulting from a merger or consolidation of automobile clubs or associations or insurance companies, at least one (1) of which is in good standing in its state or country of domicile and has been organized and actively engaged in the automobile club or association business in the state or country of domicile for at least three (3) years prior to the date of the application of that corporation to be admitted and authorized to do business in the State of Arkansas.
    3. The commissioner may accept evidence of the applicant's good standing and operation for three (3) years under licensure in its state or country of domicile or under licensure in another state or port-of-entry state, so long as the laws of that jurisdiction regulating automobile clubs or associations are substantially similar to the laws of this state, with forms and certifications as are specified.
  2. An automobile club or association must pay to the commissioner one hundred dollars ($100) as an annual license fee. The license fee shall be paid to the commissioner on or before April 1 of each year.
    1. The following documents and information shall be filed with the application of all automobile clubs or associations:
      1. Certification that upon full licensure it shall deposit the sum of twenty thousand dollars ($20,000) in cash or securities as approved by the commissioner and having at all times a market value of not less than twenty thousand dollars ($20,000);
      2. On or after January 1, 2003, appointment of an agent, including the agent's name and address, for service of process who shall be a resident of the State of Arkansas and who shall be registered with the commissioner pursuant to the provisions of §§ 23-63-301 — 23-63-304. In the event no registered agent has been listed, the commissioner may be served until the appointment of an Arkansas-registered agent for service of process has been entered upon the records of the commissioner;
      3. A copy of the proposed form of membership application, membership certificate, articles of incorporation or organization or partnership agreement, bylaws, contracts for service, advertising material, and any other data requested by the commissioner;
      4. References as to the character, ability, and integrity of the organizers, manager, agent, and any other person through whom the applicant proposes to issue contracts, membership certificates, membership cards, or other documents in return for membership fees or dues; and
        1. A full and true statement of its financial condition, transactions, and affairs as of the December 31 next preceding the date of the application. The statement shall be on a calendar-year basis. The statement shall be verified by oath of two (2) officers or directors of the automobile club or association, one (1) of whom shall be its president, vice president, or secretary.
        2. Financial statements that are consolidated with other affiliates or subsidiaries of the applicant are not acceptable, except for good cause and subsequent approval by the commissioner.
        3. Beginning after December 31, 2002, each applicant shall file an audited financial statement for three (3) calendar years prior to the date of its application in this state.
    2. If the commissioner is satisfied that the applicant is qualified and meets all the requirements of this chapter, he or she shall issue to the applicant a certificate of authority to conduct the business of the automobile club or association within this state.

History. Acts 1955, No. 377, § 5; 1981, No. 821, § 3; 1983, No. 522, § 44; 1985, No. 804, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-1605; Acts 2001, No. 1555, § 12; 2001, No. 1604, § 77.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

For cumulative effect of 1985 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-77-101.

Case Notes

Membership Salesmen.

The fact that this section together with §§ 23-77-104, 23-77-105, 23-77-108 and 23-77-109 place motor clubs under the supervision and regulation of the Insurance Commissioner does not of itself constitute the membership salesmen of such clubs insurance agents or solicitors, but is a pertinent circumstance to be considered in determining the status of such salesmen. Arkansas Motor Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Emp. Sec. Div., 237 Ark. 419, 373 S.W.2d 404 (1963).

23-77-107. Certificate of authority — Suspension and revocation.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall suspend or revoke the certificate of authority of an automobile club or association:
    1. If the action is required by any provision of this section or § 23-77-101, § 23-77-106, or § 23-77-108;
    2. If the automobile club or association no longer meets the requirements for the authority originally granted due to a deficiency in the deposit required by § 23-77-106(d)(1)(A) or the failure to maintain a deposit of securities or other assets acceptable to the commissioner in the amount prescribed by § 23-77-106(d)(1)(A); or
    3. If the automobile club or association is using such methods or practices in the conduct of its business as to render its further operation in Arkansas hazardous or injurious to the public.
  2. The commissioner shall give the automobile club or association at least ten (10) days' written notice in advance of any suspension or revocation under this section.
  3. The automobile club or association may request a hearing thereon within the ten (10) days.

History. Acts 1955, No. 377, § 12, as added by Acts 1981, No. 821, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-1605.1; Acts 2005, No. 506, § 38.

23-77-108. Agent or representative license required — Application and issuance.

  1. Before any agent or representative shall or may represent any automobile club or association in this state, he or she shall first apply to the Insurance Commissioner for a license, and the commissioner shall have full power and authority to issue the license upon proof satisfactory to the commissioner that the person is capable of soliciting automobile club or association memberships and is of good moral character and recommended by the automobile club or association in behalf of which the membership solicitations are to be made.
  2. No license shall be issued by the commissioner until the applicant has paid to the commissioner ten dollars ($10.00) as an annual license fee.
  3. The commissioner may reject the application of any person who does not meet the requirements set out in this section.

History. Acts 1955, No. 377, § 6; 1981, No. 821, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-1606; Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 10.

Case Notes

Membership Salesmen.

The fact that this section together with §§ 23-77-10423-77-106 and 23-77-109 place motor clubs under the supervision and regulation of the Insurance Commissioner does not of itself constitute the membership salesmen of such clubs insurance agents or solicitors, but is a pertinent circumstance to be considered in determining the status of such salesmen. Arkansas Motor Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Emp. Sec. Div., 237 Ark. 419, 373 S.W.2d 404 (1963).

23-77-109. Annual reports and other information.

  1. Each licensed automobile club or association shall annually on or before April 1, or within any extension of time therefor which the Insurance Commissioner for good cause may have granted, file with the commissioner a full and true statement of its financial condition, transactions, and affairs as of the December 31 preceding. The statement shall be in a general form and context as required or not disapproved by the commissioner.
  2. It shall be the duty of each licensed automobile club or association to provide any other information which the commissioner may request from time to time.

History. Acts 1955, No. 377, § 5; 1985, No. 804, § 28; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-1605; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 38.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1985 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-77-101.

Case Notes

Membership Salesmen.

The fact that this section together with §§ 23-77-10423-77-106 and 23-77-108 place motor clubs under the supervision and regulation of the Insurance Commissioner does not of itself constitute the membership salesmen of such clubs insurance agents or solicitors, but is a pertinent circumstance to be considered in determining the status of such salesmen. Arkansas Motor Club, Inc. v. Arkansas Emp. Sec. Div., 237 Ark. 419, 373 S.W.2d 404 (1963).

Chapter 78 Burial Associations

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 1, provided: “Abolition of the Arkansas Cemetery Board, the State Board of Embalmers and Funeral Directors, and the Burial Association Board.

“(a) The Arkansas Cemetery Board, State Board of Embalmers and Funeral Directors, and Burial Association Board are abolished, and their powers, duties, functions, records, personnel, property, unexpended balances of appropriations, allocations, or other funds are transferred to the State Insurance Department by a type 3 transfer under § 25-2-106.

“(b)(1) For the purposes of this act, the State Insurance Department shall be considered a principal department established by Acts 1971, No. 38.

“(2) All rules promulgated by the Arkansas Cemetery Board, the State Board of Embalmers and Funeral Directors, and the Burial Association Board in effect before the effective date of this act [July 1, 2018], are transferred as a matter of law to the State Insurance Department on the effective date of this act [July 1, 2018] and shall be considered an officially promulgated rule of the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services of the State Insurance Department.”

Effective Dates. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 27: approved Feb. 18, 1953. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and declared to be a fact that a great number of persons in this State hold certificates of membership in burial associations; that there is no law of this State adequately defining, authorizing and governing burial associations; that as a result thereof, the interests of many persons holding certificates of membership in said associations are thereby jeopardized; and that the provisions of this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, safety and welfare, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act shall take effect and be in full force from and after its passage.”

Acts 1957, No. 403, § 3: Mar. 27, 1957. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is declared by the General Assembly of Arkansas that great need exists in the Arkansas Burial Association Board for fixing the number of officials and employees of said board, and to provide for the payment of their salaries and expenses, and that enactment of this bill will remedy this need; therefore an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its approval.”

Acts 1961, No. 84, § 2: Feb. 13, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is declared by the General Assembly of Arkansas that great need exists in the Arkansas Burial Association Board for fixing the number of officials and employees of said Board, and to provide for the payment of their salaries and expenses, and that enactment of this bill will remedy this need; therefore an emergency is declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from the date of its approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 515, § 3: Mar. 30, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present law relative to authorized investments of funds of burial associations and burial societies is in need of clarification with regard to the circumstances under which funds may be invested in savings and loan associations, and in other respects; and that the authorized investments of funds of burial associations and societies in this state should be liberalized immediately, while still maintaining equitable opportunities for different kinds of financial institutions to receive such investments, in order to correct this situation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act, being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981, No. 717, § 3: Mar. 25, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that regulatory boards and commissions covered by Act 113 of 1977, exist for the singular purpose of protecting the public health and welfare; that it is necessary and proper that the public be represented on such boards and commissions; that the operations of such boards and commissions have a profound effect on the daily lives of all Arkansans; and that the public's voice should not be muted on any question coming before such public bodies. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Identical Acts 1983, Nos. 131 and 135, § 6: Feb. 10, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that state boards and commissions exist for the singular purpose of protecting the public health and welfare; that citizens over 60 years of age represent a significant percentage of the population; that it is necessary and proper that the older population be represented on such boards and commissions; that the operations of the boards and commissions have a profound effect on the daily lives of older Arkansans; and that the public voice of older citizens should not be muted as to questions coming before such bodies. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 250, § 258: Feb. 24, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 1211 of 1995 established the procedure for all state boards and commissions to follow regarding reimbursement of expenses and stipends for board members; that this act amends various sections of the Arkansas Code which are in conflict with the Act 1211 of 1995; and that until this cleanup act becomes effective conflicting laws will exist. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-101. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Association” or “burial association” means:
    1. Any person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, company, or other organization which, from and after February 18, 1953:
      1. Undertakes for consideration paid by or on behalf of its members to defray all or a part of the funeral expenses of the members;
      2. Furnishes or undertakes to furnish merchandise, supplies, and services or any other character of burial benefits to the members; or
      3. Issues a certificate which provides for the payment of funeral benefits to the members in services, merchandise, or supplies, including the services of funeral directors and embalmers; and
    2. Every person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, or company which, prior to February 18, 1953, has:
      1. Undertaken for a consideration to pay money to its contributors for the purposes of defraying all or part of the funeral expenses of a deceased person;
      2. Furnished or has undertaken to furnish supplies and services or any other character of burial benefits to the contributing person or to his or her beneficiaries or members of his or her family; or
      3. Issued any form of contract or certificate which, under its terms, provides for the payment of funeral benefits in money, services, or supplies, including the services of undertakers or embalmers; and
  2. [Repealed.]

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, §§ 1, 2; 1985, No. 679, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-1801, 66-1802; Acts 2017, No. 788, § 67.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment repealed former (2).

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Case Notes

Cited: E.H. Crump & Co. v. Gatewood, 497 F. Supp. 549 (E.D. Ark. 1980); McEuen Burial Ass'n v. Arkansas Burial Ass'n Bd., 298 Ark. 572, 769 S.W.2d 415 (1989); Arkansas Burial Ass'n Bd. v. McEuen Burial Ass'n, 302 Ark. 133, 788 S.W.2d 234 (1990).

23-78-102. Applicability.

    1. All burial associations organized or operating in the State of Arkansas as of February 18, 1953, shall be deemed in all respects to be organized or operating exclusively under the provisions of this chapter, and to have authority from the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services to engage in their business.
    2. A burial association under subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall be subject to the supervision, authority, and control of the board and subject to all the provisions of this chapter.
  1. All burial associations organized in this state from and after February 18, 1953, shall organize exclusively under the provisions of this chapter and shall be subject to the authority, control, and supervision of the board and to all of the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1807; Acts 2017, No. 788, § 68.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated former (a) as present (a)(1) and (a)(2); substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board” in (a)(1); and substituted “A burial association under subdivision (a)(1) of this section” for “They” in (a)(2).

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-103. Chapter exclusive authority.

  1. This chapter shall be deemed and held exclusive authority for the organization and operation of burial associations within this state, and the associations shall not be subject to any other laws respecting insurance companies of any class, kind, or character.
  2. However, this chapter shall not affect the validity of any membership certificate of any burial association issued and outstanding under the provisions of any prior law.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1822.

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Burial Ass'n Bd. v. McEuen Burial Ass'n, 302 Ark. 133, 788 S.W.2d 234 (1990).

23-78-104. Penalty.

  1. A person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, company, or other organization shall not organize, operate, or in any way solicit members for a burial association, or for participation in any plan, scheme, or device similar to burial associations, except in the manner provided by this chapter and the rules promulgated by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services.
  2. Any person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, company, or other organization violating the provisions of this section shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1816; Acts 2005, No. 1802, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 358; 2017, No. 788, § 69.

A.C.R.C. Notes. “Pursuant to § 1-2-207, this section is set out above as amended by Acts 2005, No. 1994. This section was amended by Acts 2005, No. 1802 to read as follows: Penalty.

“(a)(1) It shall be unlawful for any person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, company, or other organization to organize, operate, or in any way solicit members for a burial association, or for participation in any plan, scheme, or device similar to burial associations, except in the manner provided by this chapter and the rules and regulations promulgated by the Burial Association Board.

“(2) Any person, firm, association, copartnership, corporation, company, or other organization violating the provisions of subsection (a) of this section shall be guilty of a Class D felony.

“(3) In addition to a fine or imprisonment, or both, a person convicted of a violation of this subsection shall be ordered to pay restitution to persons aggrieved by the violation.

“(b)(1) Any officer, agent, employee, or other individual who collects proceeds or assessments from members of burial associations shall be guilty of a Class D felony if he or she:

“(A) Fails to deposit the collected amounts in the trust fund of the burial association; or

“(B) Fails or knowingly makes or allows to be made a false entry on the record of the burial association with:

“(i) Intent to deceive or defraud any member of the burial association; or

“(ii) Intent to conceal the true financial condition of the burial association from regulators.

“(2) Any officer, agent, employee, or other individual who diverts funds from a burial association for his or her personal use or to pay expenses of the contract funeral home not authorized by this subchapter shall be guilty of a Class D felony.

“(3) In addition to a fine or imprisonment, or both, a person convicted of a violation of this subsection shall be ordered to pay restitution to the Burial Association Board or to persons aggrieved by the violation.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “A” for “It shall be unlawful for any” and “shall not organize” for “to organize”, deleted “and regulations” following “the rules”, and substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-105. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the burial association board creation and members, was repealed by Acts 2017, No. 788, § 70, effective July 1, 2018.

23-78-106. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the burial association board proceedings, was repealed by Acts 2017, No. 788, § 71, effective July 1, 2018.

23-78-107. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the burial association board office and employees, was repealed by Acts 2017, No. 788, § 72, effective July 1, 2018.

23-78-108. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning burial association board powers and duties, was repealed by Acts 2017, No. 788, § 73, effective July 1, 2018.

23-78-109. Burial associations under authority, supervision, and control of board.

All burial associations organized or operating in the State of Arkansas are under the authority, supervision, and control of the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1806; Acts 2017, No. 788, § 74.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “are under” for “shall be under” and “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-110. Certificate of authority.

  1. Applications for a certificate of authority shall be on forms furnished by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services, and a burial association shall not begin operation until the application has been approved and the certificate of authority has been granted by the board.
  2. The following documents and information shall be filed with the application for a certificate of authority:
    1. Consent to service of process upon the secretary of the applicant;
    2. A copy of the proposed form of membership application, membership certificate, bylaws, and contracts for service, merchandise, supplies, and any other data requested by the board;
    3. References as to character, ability, and integrity of the organizers and of any funeral director or embalmer with whom the applicant proposes to contract;
    4. An application fee as determined by rule of the board; and
      1. Proof of a deposit to the association's mortuary funds in an amount determined by rule of the board.
      2. The deposit required under subdivision (b)(5)(A) of this section shall not exceed ten thousand dollars ($10,000).
  3. If the board is satisfied that the applicant is qualified and meets the requirements of this chapter, the board shall issue to the applicant a certificate of authority.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1808; Acts 2007, No. 583, § 1; 2011, No. 875, § 2; 2017, No. 788, § 75.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added “for a certificate of authority” in the introductory language of (b); inserted (b)(4) and (b)(5); and deleted “upon receipt of the sum of five hundred dollars ($500)” at the end of (c).

The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”, “a burial association shall not” for “no burial association shall”, “has been approved” for “shall have been approved”, and “has been granted” for “shall have been granted”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-111. Fees — Oath at payment.

    1. In order to meet the expense of supervision and of carrying out the other provisions of this chapter, the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services may set license fees for burial associations subject to its jurisdiction as set forth in § 23-78-109.
    2. The board shall collect the annual license fee from each burial association that is operating and in good standing on or before February 15 of the year in which the license fee is payable.
    1. The fee shall be due and payable to the board not later than February 1 of each year, and upon payment of the fee, the board shall issue to each burial association a license that shall entitle the association to do business in the State of Arkansas during the calendar year for which the license is issued.
    2. If the license fee for any year is not paid within thirty (30) days from the date upon which it is due, the board may revoke and cancel the authorization of the delinquent burial association to transact business in the State of Arkansas.
  1. It shall be the duty of every burial association to certify under oath at the time of the payment of the license fee the true and correct membership of the burial association on January 1 of the applicable year.
  2. If any officer or agent of any burial association knowingly makes any false statement with respect to the information required by this section to be furnished, he or she shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.
  3. The board shall have and is given the power and authority to reduce or increase, temporarily or permanently, the fees set forth in subsection (a) of this section if the board deems such an action advisable.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 14; 1973, No. 515, § 1; 1975, No. 380, § 1; 1979, No. 244, § 1; 1981, No. 494, § 2; 1983, No. 784, § 2; 1985, No. 480, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1814; Acts 1989, No. 344, § 1; 1995, No. 485, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 457; 2009, No. 552, § 1; 2011, No. 875, § 3; 2017, No. 788, § 76.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted (a)(1)(B), redesignated the remaining text accordingly, and made a minor stylistic change.

The 2011 amendment substituted “on or before February 15” for “on January 1” in (a)(2).

The 2017 amendment substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board” in (a)(1).

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-112. Certificate for benefits — Issuance.

  1. No burial association shall issue a certificate for benefits for any member in excess of two thousand five hundred dollars ($2,500), and no certificate shall provide for free service, merchandise, or supplies in addition to the amount of benefits set forth in the certificate.
  2. If other than the contract funeral home performs the funeral service, the benefit shall be paid to that licensed funeral home on the basis of one hundred percent (100%) of the face amount of the certificate, in cash.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 10; 1985, No. 679, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1810; Acts 1987, No. 443, § 1.

Case Notes

Certificate Enforcement.

Amendments to § 23-71-111 and this section preclude strict enforcement of “service and merchandise-only” clauses in both burial certificates and insurance policies; however, no legislative action has yet been taken to amend § 23-40-109, which provides that sellers of pre-need contracts may contract to provide merchandise and services. Guaranty Nat'l Ins. Co. v. Denver Roller, Inc., 313 Ark. 128, 854 S.W.2d 312 (1993).

Cited: McEuen Burial Ass'n v. Arkansas Burial Ass'n Bd., 298 Ark. 572, 769 S.W.2d 415 (1989); Arkansas Burial Ass'n Bd. v. McEuen Burial Ass'n, 302 Ark. 133, 788 S.W.2d 234 (1990).

23-78-113. Agent's license required.

  1. Before an agent or representative represents a burial association in this state, the agent or representative shall first apply to the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services for a license.
    1. The board shall have full power and authority to issue the license upon proof satisfactory to the board that the person is capable of soliciting burial association memberships and is of good moral character and recommended by the association in behalf of which the membership solicitations are to be made.
    2. The board may reject the application of any person who does not meet the requirements herein set out.
  2. The board may revoke the license upon proof satisfactory to it that the licensed agent has violated any section of this chapter.
  3. The license fee shall be ten dollars ($10.00), and the license must be renewed for each calendar year at the same fee.
  4. It shall not be necessary that the president, vice president, or the secretary-treasurer of any burial association obtain a license for soliciting memberships in any association of which the person is president, vice president, or secretary-treasurer.
  5. Membership certificates shall not be issued by a solicitor in the field, but all applications shall be forwarded to the office of the association, and the certificates shall be issued there and a record made of the issuance at the time the certificate is issued.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 13; 1981, No. 494, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1813; Acts 2017, No. 788, § 77.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “Before an agent” for “Before any agent”, “represents a” for “shall or may represent any”, “the agent or representative” for “he or she”, and “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-114. False claim, promise, or representation of agent.

Any burial association official or agent or any representative of a burial association who for the purpose of inducing a member of one (1) association to change membership to another association shall make any false claim, promise, or representation not authorized in the bylaws of the association represented by him or her shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1818; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 359.

23-78-115. Rules and bylaws.

All burial associations shall have and maintain rules and bylaws in such form and with such contents as prescribed by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1809; Acts 2017, No. 788, § 78.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “prescribed by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “shall be prescribed by the Burial Association Board”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Case Notes

Cited: Drummond Citizens Ins. Co. v. Sergeant, 266 Ark. 611, 588 S.W.2d 419 (1979).

23-78-116. Membership dues and assessments.

  1. From and after February 18, 1953, a burial association organized or operating in this state shall not issue a certificate providing benefits for a member for an assessment or membership dues less than the minimum assessment or minimum dues prescribed for the benefits by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services.
  2. However, dues and assessments of the membership as of February 18, 1953, shall not be changed by the board.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1811; Acts 2017, No. 788, § 79.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “a burial association” for “no burial association”, “shall not issue a certificate” for “shall issue any certificate”, and “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-117. Books, records, accounts, and documents — Inspection and audit.

  1. The books, records, accounts, and documents of all burial associations organized or operating in this state shall at all times be open for inspection, examination, and audit by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services, its agents and employees.
    1. Through its agents and employees, the board shall make examinations, from time to time, of all burial associations.
      1. If, at the time of an examination or audit, the board determines that a burial association's books, records, accounts, and documents are insufficient, unavailable, or in no condition to be examined or audited, the board may collect a fee not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) and recover costs incurred, including the following:
        1. Round trip mileage from the board office to the burial association, at the travel rate then prevailing for other state employees; and
        2. Per diem expenses at the travel rate then prevailing for other state employees.
      2. Any fees or costs incurred shall not be payable from the burial association's mortuary fund.
  2. The board shall be audited from time to time by the Legislative Joint Auditing Committee.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 12; 1981, No. 360, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1812; Acts 1995, No. 485, § 2; 2017, No. 788, § 80.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board” in (a).

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-118. Books — False entries prohibited.

A person or burial association official who knowingly makes or allows to be made a false entry on the books of the association with intent to deceive or defraud a member of the association or with intent to conceal the true condition of the association from the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services or its agents or employees or any auditor authorized to examine the books of the association under the supervision of the board is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1819; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 360; 2017, No. 788, § 81.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “A person” for “Any person”, “a false entry” for “any false entry”, “a member” for “any member”, “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”, and “is guilty” for “shall be guilty”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-119. Records — Failure to maintain.

  1. A burial association secretary or secretary-treasurer who fails to maintain records to the minimum standards required by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services shall be removed by the board from office and another elected by the association in his or her stead.
  2. The election shall be immediately upon notice of the removal.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1820; Acts 2017, No. 788, § 82.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “A” for “Any” and “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-120. Semiannual reports.

    1. Using forms provided by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services, each burial association or society licensed in this state shall file a semiannual report showing the actual financial condition of the burial association or society as of June 30 and December 31 of each year.
    2. The report shall include documents and information as required by rule of the board.
      1. The report required under this section is due as of June 30 and December 31 each year.
      2. A report is delinquent if:
        1. It is due as of June 30, and it is filed with the board after August 15 of the year it is due; or
        2. It is due as of December 31, and it is filed with the board after February 15 of the year next following the year it is due.
    1. If a due date under subdivision (b)(1) of this section falls on a weekend or holiday, the report shall be due on the first business day following the weekend or holiday.
      1. The board may grant an extension of time to submit a report for good cause.
      2. A burial association or society shall file a request for an extension to the board in writing before the due date of the report.
      1. A report submitted to the board that omits required documents or information shall not be considered as filed with the board and will be returned to the burial association or society for corrections or completion.
      2. A report that omits required documents or information is delinquent if the submission of documents or information to complete the report:
        1. Causes a report that is due as of June 30 to be filed with the board after August 15 of the year it is due; or
        2. Causes a report that is due as of December 31 to be filed with the board after February 15 of the year next following the year it is due.
    2. A burial association or society whose report is delinquent is subject to a financial penalty established by rule of the board.
  1. The board shall recover costs incurred in conducting audits and preparing the semiannual report from those associations which fail to file the report prior to the expiration of the deadline referred to in subsection (b) of this section. Costs to be recouped shall include:
    1. Round-trip mileage from the board's office to the association, at the rate then prevailing for other state employees engaged in travel;
    2. Per diem expenses at the rate then prevailing for other state employees engaged in travel;
    3. Plus a two-hundred-fifty-dollar fee for preparing the report.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 14; 1985, No. 480, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1814; Acts 2011, No. 875, § 4; 2017, No. 788, § 83.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment rewrote (a) and (b).

The 2017 amendment substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board” in (a)(1).

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-121. Rules.

  1. The State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services shall make and promulgate reasonable rules for the administration of this chapter and for the purpose of carrying out the intent of this chapter.
  2. The rules promulgated under subsection (a) of this section have the full force and effect of statute.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 23; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1823; Acts 2017, No. 788, § 84.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated the existing language as (a) and (b); in (a), substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”, deleted “and regulations” following “rules” and “the provisions of” preceding “this chapter” and substituted “of this chapter” for “thereof”; and substituted “promulgated under subsection (a) of this section” for “and regulations shall” in (b).

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Case Notes

Cited: Gregg Burial Ass'n v. Emerson, 289 Ark. 47, 709 S.W.2d 401, 67 A.L.R.4th 31 (1986); Arkansas Burial Ass'n v. Dixon Funeral Home, 25 Ark. App. 18, 751 S.W.2d 356 (1988).

23-78-122. Disposition of collections.

      1. Seventy-five percent (75%) of the collections of any burial association or society shall be solely for the payment of benefits provided by membership certificates and shall not be used for the payment of operating expenses.
      2. The annual license fee shall not be considered an operating expense, and the annual license fee may be paid from the mortuary fund.
    1. However, subject to the reserve requirements established by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services, the association or society may invest any portion of the seventy-five percent (75%) of the collections not needed for the immediate payment of benefits or not needed for the reasonably anticipated payment of benefits in:
      1. United States Treasury bonds, direct or indirect obligations of the United States Government;
      2. Bonds, notes, debentures, or other obligations issued by an agency of the United States Government, the principal and interest of which are fully guaranteed by the United States Government, and mortgages on real estate which are fully guaranteed as to principal and interest by the United States Government or agency thereof;
        1. Preferred stocks of corporations created or existing under the laws of the United States or any state thereof.
        2. However, the funds shall be invested only in preferred stocks designated as “A” rated or the equivalent by one (1) or more nationally recognized investment services, and approved by the board.
        3. Further, no more than fifteen percent (15%) of the total funds of any burial association or society available for investment shall be invested in preferred stocks;
        1. Certificates of deposit of any state or national bank in Arkansas which are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.
          1. However, if the certificates of deposit issued by the bank exceed the amount of the certificates of deposit insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the bank shall furnish to the association or secretary and the board or the Insurance Commissioner evidence of the assignment of bonds or other securities issued by the State of Arkansas or the United States to secure the payment of the certificates.
          2. This may be done by making the assignment through a federal reserve bank or through a correspondent bank.
          3. In the alternative, the issuing bank may make such assignment in such other form or manner as may be approved by the board or the executive secretary;
        1. Savings accounts of any savings and loan association which are insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.
          1. However, if the savings account of the association exceeds the amount of the savings account insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the association shall furnish to the depositing burial association or secretary and the board or the executive secretary evidence of the assignment of bonds, or other securities issued by the State of Arkansas or the United States, to secure payment of the accounts.
          2. The savings and loan association in which the accounts exist shall make the assignment in a form and manner approved by the board or the commissioner;
      3. “A” rated or better corporate bonds, as designated by one (1) or more nationally recognized investment services; or
        1. “A” rated state and municipal bonds as designated by one (1) or more nationally recognized investment services.
        2. However, the bonds must be issued by governmental entities in the State of Arkansas, and no more than thirty percent (30%) of the total funds of any burial association or society available for investment shall be invested in state or municipal bonds.
  1. Seventy-five percent (75%) of the interest derived from the investments shall also not be usable for the payment of operating expenses.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 14; 1973, No. 515, § 1; 1975, No. 380, § 1; 1977, No. 861, § 1; 1981, No. 360, § 3; 1985, No. 679, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1814; Acts 1987, No. 443, § 3; 2017, No. 788, §§ 85-87.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Federal Savings and Loan Insurance Corporation referred to in this section was abolished by the Financial Institutions Reform, Recovery, and Enforcement Act of 1989, Pub. L. No. 101-73. The responsibilities of the former entity have been largely assumed by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board” in the introductory language of (a)(2); in (a)(2)(D)(ii) (a) , deleted “shall” preceding “exceed the amount” and substituted “Insurance Commissioner” for “Executive Secretary of the Burial Association Board” and substituted “Insurance Commissioner” for “executive secretary” in (a)(2)(E)(ii) (b)

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Case Notes

Cited: McEuen Burial Ass'n v. Arkansas Burial Ass'n Bd., 298 Ark. 572, 769 S.W.2d 415 (1989).

23-78-123. Disposition of fees and charges.

    1. All fees and charges collected by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services under this chapter shall be deposited into a cash fund deposited to the State Treasury.
    2. The board is empowered to expend the funds for the requirements, purposes, and expenses of the board under the provisions of this chapter, upon a voucher approved by the board and signed by the Insurance Commissioner or his or her designee, provided that the total expense for every purpose incurred shall not exceed the total fees and charges collected by the board under the provisions of this chapter.
  1. The operation of the board and the carrying out of the functions set out in this chapter shall be at no expense to the State of Arkansas.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1815; Acts 2017, No. 788, § 88.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”, deleted “the provisions of” preceding “this chapter” and “in insured banks” following “deposited”, and substituted “cash fund deposited to the State Treasury” for “fund to be known as the ‘Burial Association Board Fund’”; and, in (a)(2), inserted “approved by the board and” and substituted “Insurance Commissioner or his or her designee” for “Executive Secretary of the Burial Association Board”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-124. Revocation of certificate, license, charter, etc. — Hearing.

  1. Before revoking a certificate of authority or license granted under this chapter or any charter or other authority granted to a burial association under any law effective before February 18, 1953, the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services shall set the matter down for a hearing.
  2. At least twenty (20) days prior to the date set for the hearing, the board shall notify in writing the burial association or person holding a license of any charges made.
  3. The board shall afford the burial association or person an opportunity to be heard, at which hearing the association or person may be represented by counsel and shall be allowed oral testimony, affidavits, or depositions in reference thereto.
    1. The board shall have power to subpoena and bring before it any person in this state or take the testimony by deposition of any person with the same fees and mileage and in the same manner as prescribed by law in judicial procedure in courts of this state in civil cases. The fees and mileage shall be paid by the party at whose request the witness is subpoenaed.
    2. The board shall also have the power to order the production of any books, records, and documents at the hearing.
    1. If the board determines that the burial association or person is guilty of a violation of any provisions of this chapter, its or his or her certificate of authority, charter, license, or other authority shall be revoked.
    2. However, if the burial association or person gives notice of appeal from any adverse decision of the board as set forth in § 23-78-125, then the burial association or person may, at the discretion of the board, continue to operate during the pendency of the appeal.
    3. If the board chooses not to permit the association or person to operate during the pendency of the appeal, then the board shall appoint a person to conduct the business of the association or person until the appeal has been heard.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 17; 1981, No. 360, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1817; Acts 2017, No. 788, § 89.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “a certificate” for “any certificate”, deleted “the provisions of” preceding “this chapter”, substituted “before” for “prior to”, and substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-125. Revocation of certificate, license, charter, etc. — Appeal.

  1. Upon the revocation of a certificate of authority, charter, or other authority by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services under any of the provisions of this chapter, the association or person whose certificate of authority, charter, license, or other authority has been revoked may appeal from the action of the board revoking the certificate of authority, charter, or other authority to the circuit court of the county in which the burial association may be located.
  2. Appeals shall be made in accordance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1953, No. 91, § 21; 1981, No. 360, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-1821; Acts 2011, No. 875, § 5; 2017, No. 788, § 90.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted (c) through (e).

The 2017 amendment, in (a), substituted “a certificate” for “any certificate”, “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board”, and “may appeal” for “shall have the right of appeal”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

23-78-126. Plan for excess financial resources — Approval required.

  1. A burial association that has excess financial resources, as determined by the State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services, may request that the board approve a plan to pay death benefits in excess of the face value of certificates of benefits issued by the burial association to members of the burial association.
  2. On the approval of the board, the burial association shall submit a plan to the board to pay death benefits in excess of the face value of certificates of benefits issued by the burial association to members of the burial association.
    1. The plan described in subsection (b) of this section shall:
      1. Be based on the class of business of the burial association; and
      2. Require that death benefits are paid on a fair, proportionate, and equitable basis to members of the burial association.
    2. The plan shall not impugn the financial integrity of the burial association.
  3. In determining whether or not a burial association has excess financial resources, the board shall not consider the assets of a burial association that are attributable to certificates written after July 20, 1987, to be commingled with assets attributable to certificates written before July 20, 1987.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1030, § 2; 2017, No. 788, § 91.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “State Board of Embalmers, Funeral Directors, Cemeteries, and Burial Services” for “Burial Association Board” in (a).

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 788, § 2: July 1, 2018.

Chapter 79 Insurance Policies Generally

Research References

ALR.

Division of opinion among judges on same court or among other courts or jurisdictions considering same question, as evidence that particular clause of insurance policy is ambiguous. 4 A.L.R.4th 1253.

Clause that liability insurance policy may be cancelled by insured by mailing to insurer written notice stating when thereafter such cancellation shall be effective. 11 A.L.R.4th 456.

Coverage in insurance as extending to liability for punitive or exemplary damages. 16 A.L.R.4th 11.

Liability of premium finance agency to insurer for consequences of ineffectual cancellation of policy. 26 A.L.R.4th 346.

Insured's right of action for arbitrary nonrenewal of policy, where insurer has option not to renew. 37 A.L.R.4th 862.

Actual receipt of cancellation notice mailed by insurer as prerequisite to cancellation of insurance. 40 A.L.R.4th 867.

“All risks” insurance. 41 A.L.R.4th 1095.

Partnership or joint venture exclusion in contractor's or other similar comprehensive general liability policy. 57 A.L.R.4th 1155.

Policy provision limiting time within which action may be brought on the policy as applicable to tort action by insured against insurer. 66 A.L.R.4th 859.

Construction and effect of contracts or insurance policies providing pre-need coverage of burial expense or service. 67 A.L.R.4th 36.

Liability insurer's postless conduct as waiver of, or estoppel to assert, “no-action” clause. 68 A.L.R.4th 389.

Construction and effect of “rain insurance” policies insuring against rainfall on the date of concert, exhibition game, or the like. 70 A.L.R.4th 1010.

Insurer's duty, and effect of its failure to provide insured or payee with copy of policy or other adequate documentation of its terms. 78 A.L.R.4th 9.

What is “flood” within exclusionary clause of property damage policy. 78 A.L.R.4th 817.

Estoppel of, or waiver by, issuer of life insurance policy to assert defense of lack of insurable interest. 86 A.L.R.4th 828.

What constitutes waiver by insured or insured's agent of required notice of cancellation of insurance policy. 86 A.L.R.4th 886.

Who is “executive officer” of insured within liability insurance policy. 1 A.L.R.5th 132.

Comment Note — Validity, Construction, and Application of Premium Finance Agreements and Acts Governing Premium Finance Companies, 24 A.L.R.7th Art. 2 (2018).

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1967, No. 185, § 4: Mar. 28, 1967. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the sale or offer for sale of certain investment fund type insurance policies in this State is not in the best interest of the citizens of this State; that such policies and the results to be obtained by the policyholder have often been misrepresented to prospective policyholders, and that such sales and practices should be immediately prohibited. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1971, No. 34, § 5: Feb. 3, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that many health and accident, hospitalization and medical service insurance policies, contracts and plans issued and sold to residents of this state provide payment for or reimbursement to the policy holder for expenses incurred for services provided by persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act and do not include payment or reimbursement for services of other persons licensed by the other examining boards as found in Arkansas Statutes 72-201 as amended by Arkansas Statutes 72-602; that most policyholders are not aware at the time the policy is purchased that such services are not covered in the policy plan or contract; that it is in the best interests of the citizens of this State that policies, contracts and plans of health insurance hereafter issued in this State include coverage for such services, and that this Act is immediately necessary to require such coverage. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 298, § 6: Mar. 3, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that many policies of disability insurance and hospital service and medical service contracts or plans offered for sale in this State do not cover newborn infants of an insured until the infant reaches a certain age; that many insureds are not aware that coverage of newborn is excluded and that the exclusion of coverage for such newborn infants creates in many cases a severe hardship on insured parents; that the additional cost of including coverage for newborn infants from the moment of birth is relatively small, and that it is in the best interests of the citizens of this State that all policies of insurance covering hospital and medical service that all contracts and plans for hospital and medical service which covers members of the insured's family also include coverage for newborn infants, and that this Act is immediately necessary to accomplish this purpose. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 841, § 4: Apr. 4, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject to this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981, No. 481, § 5: Mar. 13, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that phenylketonuria and hypothyroidism are conditions which cause irreversible damage unless detected and corrective procedures are taken early in the life of a newborn infant, and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to authorize the State Department of Health to adopt necessary rules and regulations to require testing of all newborn infants in this State for phenylketonuria and hypothyroidism. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 99, § 4: Feb. 27, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that many policies of disability insurance hospital service and medical service contracts or plans offered for sale in this state do not cover minors being adopted by an insured until an adoption decree has been issued; that many adoptive parents risk having to pay potentially high costs of medical services rendered to the children they are adopting; and that this Act will promote the policy of encouraging the citizens of this state to adopt children. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 12, § 3: June 12, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Sixth General Assembly, First Extraordinary Session, that the laws of this State concerning insurance matters covered in this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to protect the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 772, § 27: Mar. 21, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 860, § 3: Coverages afforded by the act effective January 1, 1990.

Acts 1991, No. 368, § 18: Mar. 6, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Eighth General Assembly that it is in the best interest of the people of the State of Arkansas that child support be collected and medical insurance requirements be enforced in the most expedient manner for all children of this state; that the smooth transition from current requirements to those of this act require that the provisions become effective upon passage. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: July 1, 1991, except § 22, effective Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 9: Mar. 20, 1992. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain provisions of the Arkansas Code concernig payment of covered services are confusing and misleading and could cause irreparable harm to citizens of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety the provisions of this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 1015, § 5: Apr. 12, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 1271, § 6: emergency clause failed to pass. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws relating to the freedom to select medical providers is currently inadequate to assure total freedom in such selection; and that this act is designed to correct this situation and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 508, § 9: Mar. 2, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that in order to comply with federal mandates and support the Arkansas Department of Health in its efforts to maintain high accreditation standards for mammography facilities, this act should have immediate effect. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1179, § 9: Apr. 11, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eightieth General Assembly that Arkansas law governing health care coverage for minor children does not conform with current federal requirements set forth in Section 13623 of the Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1993; that it is in the best interests of the people of the state of Arkansas that the provisions of this act be given immediate effect so that federal funding is not jeopardized and that minor children entitled to health care services be able to receive those services. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 29 provided: “The effective date of the provisions of this act is July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 30: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on licensure of Arkansas surplus line brokers do not meet compliance with the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999, Public Law 106-102, 113 Stat. 1338, and that other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public; that in pertinent part, the changes to the insurance code are needed to assure compliance with the provisions of that new federal law which do not allow discrimination in licensure of resident and nonresident applicants for insurance by state insurance regulators; that Arkansas must achieve compliance with this new Federal law which was enacted in 1999 and which has a November 12, 2002 compliance deadline in regard to the Arkansas Insurance Department's regulation of agents, brokers, surplus line brokers, and other applicants for individual and corporate licenses; and that implementation after the effective date of this act will require significant time on the part of the industry and the Arkansas Insurance Department to come into compliance by the November 12, 2002, deadline. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 1995, § 3: Apr. 11, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that Act 1455 of 2003 was adopted by the General Assembly to assure freedom of choice for individuals receiving services from licensed audiologists and to assure equal payment or reimbursement to licensed audiologists; that despite Act 1455 of 2003 licensed audiologist have had difficulty obtaining payment or reimbursement; and that to protect the health of the public this act is immediately necessary. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 684, § 10, provided: “Sections 1 through 9 of this act take effect January 1, 2008.”

Acts 2013, No. 427, § 2: Mar. 15, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that only licensed dentists should be permitted to deny claims; that there are no standards in place governing denial of dental claims; and that this void endangers the health of Arkansans in need of dental services. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 1260, § 2: Jan. 1, 2014.

Acts 2017, No. 500, § 3: Mar. 15, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that a Current Procedural Terminology code for digital mammography is available; that an update to Arkansas law is necessary to address the new Current Procedural Terminology code for digital mammography; and that this act is immediately necessary because of the need to maintain coverage and provide proper reimbursement for digital mammography. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 183 et seq.

C.J.S. 44 C.J.S., Ins., § 253 et seq., 45 C.J.S., Ins., § 423 et seq.

23-79-101. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Excepted benefits” means benefits under one (1) or more, or any combination thereof, of the following:
    1. Benefits not subject to requirements, including without limitation:
      1. Coverage only for accident or disability income insurance, or any combination thereof;
      2. Coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      3. Liability insurance, including general liability insurance and automobile liability insurance;
      4. Workers' compensation or similar insurance;
      5. Automobile medical payment insurance;
      6. Credit-only insurance; and
      7. Other similar insurance coverage, specified in regulations, under which benefits for medical care are secondary or incidental to other insurance benefits;
    2. Limited-scope dental or vision benefits;
    3. Benefits for long-term care, nursing home care, home health care, community-based care, or any combination thereof;
    4. Coverage only for a specified disease or illness;
    5. Hospital indemnity or other fixed indemnity insurance; and
    6. Medicare supplemental health insurance as defined under section 1882(g)(1) of the Social Security Act, 42 U.S.C. § 1395ss(g)(1), coverage supplemental to the coverage provided under 10 U.S.C. § 1071 et seq., and similar supplemental coverage;
  2. “Policy” means the written contract of or written agreement for or effecting insurance, by whatever name called, and includes all clauses, riders, endorsements, and papers made a part thereof; and
    1. “Premium” is the consideration for insurance, by whatever name called.
    2. Any assessment, or any membership, policy, survey, inspection, service, or similar fee or charge in consideration for a policy is deemed part of the premium.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 269, 270; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3202, 66-3203; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 78; 2007, No. 496, § 15; 2019, No. 521, § 22.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “chapter” for “section and §§ 23-79-10223-79-128, 23-79-13123-79-134, and 23-79-20223-79-210” in the introductory language; added (1) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; and added the (3)(A) and (3)(B) designations.

Case Notes

Premium.

Farm bureau membership fees were a prerequisite and not a condition of insurance or a part of the premiums paid to farm bureau mutual insurance companies where (1) the membership fees were divided between the farm bureaus, a federation of farm bureaus, and the national farm bureau organization, with none of the membership fees going to the mutual insurance companies, (2) county farm bureaus are not in the business of selling insurance, and (3) persons joining farm bureaus join a county farm bureau, rather than a mutual insurance company. Farm Bureau Policy Holders & Members v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 335 Ark. 285, 984 S.W.2d 6 (1998).

23-79-102. Scope.

Sections 23-79-101, 23-79-103 — 23-79-107, 23-79-109 — 23-79-128, 23-79-131 — 23-79-134, 23-79-162, and 23-79-202 — 23-79-210 do not apply to:

  1. Reinsurance;
    1. Policies or contracts not issued for delivery in this state nor delivered in this state, except:
      1. On subjects of insurance other than life or accident and health insurance, located or to be performed in this state; and
      2. Pursuant to § 23-79-109(e).
    2. Subdivision (2)(A) of this section does not apply to group insurance certificates issued under group insurance policies carried out and delivered outside this state but covering a person that is a resident in this state;
  2. Wet marine and foreign trade insurance; and
  3. Title insurance, except that the following apply to this line:
    1. Section 23-79-101(2), §§ 23-79-109 — 23-79-111, 23-79-113, 23-79-116, 23-79-118, 23-79-119, and 23-79-202 — 23-79-205; and
    2. Section 23-79-121, provided that the insurer may authorize or require its title agents to provide the policy to the insured.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 268; 1979, No. 691, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3201; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 79; 2007, No. 684, § 5; 2013, No. 355, § 12; 2015, No. 231, § 5; 2019, No. 689, § 2.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment, in the introductory language, substituted “Sections” for “This section and §§” and “do not apply” for “shall not apply”; rewrote (2); and, in (4), deleted “provisions shall” preceding “apply,” and substituted “and 23-79-202 — 23-79-205” for “23-79-202, and 23-79-205.”

The 2015 amendment redesignated part of (4) as (4)(A) and added (B).

The 2019 amendment inserted “23-79-162” in the introductory language.

23-79-103. Insurable interest — Personal insurance.

    1. Any individual of competent legal capacity may procure or effect an insurance contract upon his or her own life or body for the benefit of any person.
    2. However, no person shall procure or cause to be procured any insurance contract upon the life or body of another individual unless the benefits under the contract are payable to:
      1. The individual insured or his or her personal representatives; or
      2. A person having an insurable interest in the individual insured at the time the contract was made.
  1. If the beneficiary, assignee, or other payee under any contract made in violation of this section receives from the insurer any benefits thereunder accruing upon the death, disablement, or injury of the individual insured, the individual insured or his or her executor or administrator, as the case may be, may maintain an action to recover the benefits from the person so receiving them.
    1. “Insurable interest” with reference to personal insurance includes only interests as follows:
      1. In the case of individuals related closely by blood or by law, a substantial interest engendered by love and affection;
      2. In the case of persons to which subdivision (c)(1)(D) of this section does not apply, a lawful and substantial economic interest in having the life, health, or bodily safety of the individual insured continue, as distinguished from an interest that would arise only by, or would be enhanced in value by, the death, disablement, or injury of the individual insured;
      3. An individual party to a contract or option for the purchase or sale of an interest in a business partnership or firm, or of shares of stock of a closed corporation or of an interest in such shares, as an insurable interest in the life of each individual party to the contract and for the purposes of the contract only, in addition to any insurable interest that may otherwise exist as to the life of the individual; and
          1. Any employer, corporation, other business entity, or the trustee of a trust providing life, health, disability, retirement, or similar benefits to employees, retired employees, or their dependents or beneficiaries has an insurable interest in the lives of employees for whom the benefits are to be provided.
          2. Any employer, corporation, business entity, or trustee of a trust under subdivision (c)(1)(D)(i)(a ) of this section may purchase, accept, or otherwise acquire an interest in personal insurance as a beneficiary or owner.
          1. Employers have a lawful and substantial economic interest in the lives of key employees and in other employees who have a reasonable expectation of benefiting from a pension and welfare benefit plan.
          2. Any employer, corporation, business entity, or trustee under this subdivision (c)(1)(D) shall obtain the consent of any employee for which it obtained personal insurance, if the personal insurance purchased names the employer, corporation, business entity, or the trustee as a beneficiary.
          3. Consent required under subdivision (c)(1)(D)(ii)(b ) of this section shall include an acknowledgement that the employer may maintain the life insurance coverage after the insured individual's employment has terminated.
          4. No employer, corporation, business entity, or trustee may lawfully retaliate against any person for refusing to consent to the issuance of insurance on that person.
          5. For a non-key or nonmanagerial employee, the amount of coverage shall be reasonably related to the benefits provided to the employee.
          6. The life insurance coverage purchased to finance employer-provided pension and welfare benefit plans shall be allowed only on the lives of those employees and retirees who have a reasonable expectation of benefiting from the plan at the time their lives are first insured under the plan.
      1. Notwithstanding any other law or regulation to the contrary, any religious, educational, charitable, or benevolent institution, organization, corporation, association, or trust, including, but not limited to, charitable remainder trusts, may be named beneficiary or owner, or both, of the policy or contract by any applicant for insurance upon his or her own life in any policy of life insurance issued by any life insurance company authorized to do business in this state or in the state of domicile of the applicant for insurance.
      2. The applicant for insurance shall be deemed to have an unlimited insurable interest in his or her own life, and is entitled to name any of the institutions as beneficiary of the insurance, and the beneficiaries or owners, or both, shall have the right to receive all death benefits provided for by such policies and to exercise the rights of ownership if granted same.
      3. As to any life insurance policies heretofore issued by insurers naming any of the institutions referred to in this section as beneficiaries or owners, or both, if the applicant for insurance was also the insured, the beneficiaries or owners shall be entitled to receive all death benefits provided by the policy and to exercise the rights of ownership if granted same.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 271; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3204; Acts 1989, No. 773, § 1; 1993, No. 1015, § 1; 2003, No. 472, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Case Notes

Insurable Interest.

The bank was not precluded from recovering on policy on the contention that it had no insurable interest. Bank Credit Life Ins. Co. v. Pine Bluff Nat'l Bank, 247 Ark. 922, 448 S.W.2d 333 (1969).

Where credit life insurance policy stood only as an additional security for loan, accommodation maker's administrator should neither be subrogated nor was entitled to recover benefits unless the accommodation maker had an insurable interest. Moore v. Hansen, 250 Ark. 367, 465 S.W.2d 684 (1971).

Cited: International Harvester Credit Corp. v. Hurst, 268 Ark. 632, 594 S.W.2d 582 (Ct. App. 1980).

23-79-104. Insurable interest — Property.

  1. No contract of insurance of property or of any interest in property or arising from property shall be enforceable as to the insurance except for the benefit of persons having an insurable interest in the things insured at the time of the effectuation of the insurance and at the time of the loss.
  2. “Insurable interest” as used in this section means any actual, lawful, and substantial economic interest in the safety or preservation of the subject of the insurance free from loss, destruction, or pecuniary damage or impairment.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 272; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3205.

Case Notes

Construction.

Under this section, it is imperative that claimant show an insurable interest not only at the time the insurance went into effect, but at the time the loss occurred. Morse v. Morse, 60 Ark. App. 215, 961 S.W.2d 777 (1998).

Insurable Interest.

Property buyers who paid down payment on two houses, and were to pay the balance later, had an insurable interest within the meaning of this section when one of the houses burned down. Thurston Nat'l Ins. Co. v. Hays, 260 Ark. 855, 544 S.W.2d 853 (1977).

Where at the time of fire, the seller of machinery was still indebted for a portion of the original purchase price of the machine, he had an insurable interest in it and even if title had already passed to buyer prior to such fire such interest was not destroyed thereby. Hartford Fire Ins. Co. v. Stanley, 7 Ark. App. 94, 644 S.W.2d 628 (1983).

Bailee of automobile has an insurable interest, and redelivery of the vehicle does not necessarily terminate the bailment. Hinkle v. Perry, 296 Ark. 114, 752 S.W.2d 267 (1988).

Two parties can have independent insurable interests in one piece of property. Beatty v. USAA Cas. Ins. Co., 330 Ark. 354, 954 S.W.2d 250 (1997).

Where minor daughter had an insurable interest in the automobile, guardian's legal obligation to exercise prudence and due care in managing the estate of the minor gave the guardian an insurable interest in the automobile on behalf of the minor. Beatty v. USAA Cas. Ins. Co., 330 Ark. 354, 954 S.W.2d 250 (1997).

The plaintiffs had an insurable interest in a residence and the property therein, regardless of the fact that they were not the titled owners of the residence, where (1) they lived at the residence for several years prior to the fire and made improvements to the home by constructing a garage and a two-story addition, (2) title was placed in the names of the parents of one of the parties because the home was purchased while the parties were separated, but attempting a reconciliation, and (3) the plaintiffs actually paid all the mortgage payments, insurance, and taxes on the home, and also paid for the improvements to the property. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Foote, 341 Ark. 105, 14 S.W.3d 512 (2000).

No Insurable Interest.

The confirmation of the foreclosure sale and the delivery of a commissioner's deed to the buyer had the effect of terminating appellant's insurable interest in the property. Marion v. Town & Country Mut. Ins. Co., 59 Ark. App. 120, 952 S.W.2d 681 (1997).

Creditor in bankruptcy proceeding had no “insurable interest” beyond the value of the collateral securing the loan creditor made to debtor. In re Gibson, 218 B.R. 900 (Bankr. E.D. Ark. 1998).

Where claimant was married at the time the house was insured, but divorced when the house, occupied by the ex-husband, was destroyed, claimant was not entitled to any of the insurance proceeds paid to the husband; claimant had no insurable interest in the house at the time of the loss. Morse v. Morse, 60 Ark. App. 215, 961 S.W.2d 777 (1998).

Payment of Proceeds.

Insurance proceeds are payable only to the person whose interest is covered by the policy, provided he has an insurable interest at the time of the making of the contract and at the time of the loss. Wilbanks & Wilbanks, Inc. v. Cobb, 269 Ark. 936, 601 S.W.2d 601 (Ct. App. 1980).

Cited: Gravning v. American Druggists' Ins. Co., 259 Ark. 523, 534 S.W.2d 754 (1976); Adams v. Allstate Ins., 723 F. Supp. 111 (E.D. Ark. 1989); Colonia Underwriters Ins. Co. v. Worthen Nat'l Bank, 53 Ark. App. 106, 919 S.W.2d 515 (1996); Hartford Ins. Co. v. Brewer, 54 Ark. App. 1, 922 S.W.2d 360 (1996).

23-79-105. Application required — Life and accident and health insurance.

No life or accident and health insurance contract upon an individual, except a contract of group life insurance or of group or blanket accident and health insurance, shall be made or effectuated unless at the time of the making of the contract the individual insured, being of competent legal capacity to contract, applies therefor or has consented thereto in writing, except in the following cases:

  1. A spouse may effectuate the insurance upon the other spouse;
  2. Any person having an insurable interest in the life of a minor, or any person upon whom a minor is dependent for support and maintenance, may effectuate insurance upon the life of, or pertaining to, the minor;
  3. The application for accident insurance procured through a vending machine licensed under § 23-64-221 must be signed by the individual to be so insured or, if the individual to be so insured does not have legal capacity to contract, the application must be signed by the individual's parent, guardian, or other legally constituted representative; and
  4. Family policies may be issued insuring any two (2) or more members of a family on an application signed by either parent, a stepparent, or by a husband or wife.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 273; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3206; Acts 2001, No. 580, § 22; 2001, No. 1604, § 80.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

Seventeenth Annual Survey of Arkansas Law — Insurance, 17 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 451.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Case Notes

In General.

It is conceivable that a person can apply for insurance without actually signing the application; the policy is satisfied when the insured, having personally applied for the insurance, is aware of who would be the beneficiary in the event of his death, and the presence of his signature would not be critical to proving the knowledge contemplated by this section's underlying policy, and his failure to sign the application does not frustrate this section's purpose when there is other proof available to demonstrate that the insured applied for insurance. Walker v. Jackson Nat'l Life Ins. Co., 20 F.3d 923 (8th Cir. 1994).

Construction.

This section permits a life insurance policy to be issued if the insured applies for insurance and does not require that the insured personally sign the application form. Walker v. Jackson Nat'l Life Ins. Co., 20 F.3d 923 (8th Cir. 1994).

The modifying phrase “in writing” in the introductory paragraph of this section applies only when the insured “consents to” insurance and does not apply when the insured has “applied for” insurance. Walker v. Jackson Nat'l Life Ins. Co., 20 F.3d 923 (8th Cir. 1994).

The phrase imposing a writing requirement modifies only one side of the disjunctive; thus, it only applies when an insured consents to insurance without actually applying for it. Walker v. Jackson Nat'l Life Ins. Co., 20 F.3d 923 (8th Cir. 1994).

Consent.

The writing of personal check by insured for a cashier's check to pay the premium on the policy was a sufficient consent in writing to the issuance of the policy. Constitution Life Ins. Co. v. M.D. Thompson & Son, 251 Ark. 784, 475 S.W.2d 165 (1972).

One who takes out a policy of insurance on the life of another without the knowledge or consent of the latter, cannot maintain an action against the insurance company on the policy; it is against public policy to allow one person to have insurance on the life of another without the knowledge of the latter. Cableton v. Gulf Life Ins. Co., 12 Ark. App. 257, 674 S.W.2d 951 (1984).

Neither the alleged oral consent of the insured to the application for a policy of life insurance nor the purported waiver of requirements of ratification by insurer is effective to negate the mandatory invalidation of life insurance policies issued without an application or consent in writing by the insured. Hunt v. Pyramid Life Ins. Co., 21 Ark. App. 261, 732 S.W.2d 167 (1987).

Legislative Intent.

This section codifies the policy against allowing one person to have insurance on the life of another without the knowledge of the latter. Walker v. Jackson Nat'l Life Ins. Co., 20 F.3d 923 (8th Cir. 1994).

The legislature did not intend to require that applications for life insurance be signed by insured because if it had it would have clearly stated so like it did in subdivision (3) of this section. Walker v. Jackson Nat'l Life Ins. Co., 20 F.3d 923 (8th Cir. 1994).

Liability of Insurer.

Since the requirements of this section are nonwaivable, insurer's acceptance of premiums does not provide a basis for a finding of liability on insurer's part. Hunt v. Pyramid Life Ins. Co., 21 Ark. App. 261, 732 S.W.2d 167 (1987).

Cited: Garner v. Foundation Life Ins. Co., 17 Ark. App. 13, 702 S.W.2d 417 (1986).

23-79-106. Application — Use as evidence — Alteration.

  1. No application for the issuance of any life or accident and health insurance policy or annuity contract shall be admissible in evidence in any action relative to the policy or contract unless a true copy of those portions of the application signed by the applicant was attached to, or otherwise made a part of, the policy or contract when issued.
    1. If any policy of life or accident and health insurance delivered in this state is reinstated or renewed, and the insured or the beneficiary or assignee of the policy makes written request to the insurer for a copy of the application, if any, for reinstatement or renewal, the insurer, within thirty (30) days after receipt of the request at its home office or at any of its branch offices, shall deliver or mail to the person making the request a copy of the application.
    2. If the copy is not delivered or mailed after having been requested, the insurer shall be precluded from introducing the application in evidence in any action or proceeding based upon or involving the policy or its reinstatement or renewal.
    3. In the case of a request from a beneficiary, the time within which the insurer is required to furnish a copy of the application shall not begin to run until after receipt of evidence satisfactory to the insurer of the beneficiary's vested interest in the policy or contract.
  2. No alteration of any written application for any life or accident and health insurance policy shall be made by any person other than the applicant without his or her written consent, except that insertions may be made by the insurer, for administrative purposes only, in such manner as to indicate clearly that the insertions are not to be ascribed to the applicant.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 274; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3207; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 81.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

23-79-107. Application — Statements as representations.

  1. A statement in an application or in negotiations for a life or accident and health insurance policy or annuity contract by or in behalf of the insured or annuitant are representations and not warranties. Misrepresentations, omissions, concealment of facts, and incorrect statements shall not prevent a recovery under the policy or contract unless:
    1. Fraudulent; or
    2. Material either to the acceptance of the risk or to the hazard assumed by the insurer.
  2. In any action to rescind any policy or contract or to recover thereon, if any misrepresentation with respect to a medical impairment is proved by the insurer and the insured or any other person having or claiming a right under the contract shall prevent full disclosure and proof of the nature of the medical impairment, then the misrepresentation shall be presumed to have been material.
  3. In any action to rescind any policy or contract or to recover thereon, a misrepresentation is material if there is a causal relationship between the misrepresentation and the hazard resulting in a loss under the policy or contract.

History. Acts 1989, No. 662, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 82; 2011, No. 1054, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Former § 23-79-107 concerning statements as representations in an application was repealed by Acts 1989, No. 662, § 2. The former section was derived from Acts 1959, No. 148, § 275; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3208.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted (a)(3).

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Ark. L. Rev.

Young, Insurance Policy Defenses: In Search of Restatements, 34 Ark. L. Rev. 507.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Bassett, Survey of Arkansas Law: Insurance, 2 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 247.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

Survey, Insurance, 11 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 231.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Case Notes

In General.

An insurer can establish an affirmative defense to recovery under a policy by showing that there has been a misrepresentation, omission, concealment of facts, or incorrect statement in the insurance application. Jackson v. Prudential Ins. Co., 736 F.2d 450 (8th Cir. Ark. 1984) (decision under prior law).

Construction.

Subsection (c), which was added by Act 662 of 1989, is not to be applied retroactively. Carmichael v. Nationwide Life Ins. Co., 305 Ark. 549, 810 S.W.2d 39 (1991).

Applicability.

The statute did not apply to an action in which the insureds contested their insurer's failure to pay a claim for a fire loss on the basis that the insureds had knowingly misrepresented material facts on their claim of loss and during the insurer's investigation of the fire; the statute describes only the conditions under which an insurer may avoid liability due to misstatements made in the application for insurance. Willis v. State Farm Fire & Cas. Co., 219 F.3d 715 (8th Cir. 2000).

Evidence.

Testimony of a soliciting agent of insurer that he was directed not to send to the home office any application for insurance in which certain questions were answered affirmatively was admissible in support of a defense under subdivision (a)(3) of this section. American Family Life Assurance Co. v. Reeves, 248 Ark. 1303, 455 S.W.2d 932 (1970) (decision under prior law).

Interpretation.

When a question calls for an answer based on interpretation of known facts and circumstances, as distinguished from a simple disclosure of historical facts, the response is measured under this section by whether the individual answering the question was justified in the belief expressed. Citizens Bank v. Western Employers Ins. Co., 865 F.2d 964 (8th Cir. 1989) (decision under prior law).

Knowledge of Agent.

Recovery under an insurance contract would not be barred because the insured, who had been under a doctor's care, signed a statement that he was in good health, where the soliciting agent had been told in detail of the insured's condition. Ford Life Ins. Co. v. Jones, 262 Ark. 881, 563 S.W.2d 399 (1978), overruled in part, Southern Farm Bureau Life Ins. Co. v. Cowger, 295 Ark. 250, 748 S.W.2d 332 (1988) (decision under prior law).

The general rule is that notice to a soliciting agent is not notice to the insurance company; a soliciting agent has no authority to waive policy requirements and his knowledge of misrepresentations cannot be imputed to the insurer. Jackson v. Prudential Ins. Co., 736 F.2d 450 (8th Cir. Ark. 1984) (decision under prior law).

Insurer held estopped to deny payment of claims where agent incorrectly filled out the application. Stuckey v. Time Ins. Co., 669 F. Supp. 261 (E.D. Ark. 1987), aff'd without op., 860 F.2d 1084 (8th Cir. Ark. 1988)Limited byHall v. Modern Woodmen of Am., 882 F. Supp. 830 (E.D. Ark. 1994); Time Ins. Co. v. Graves, 21 Ark. App. 273, 734 S.W.2d 213 (1987) (decision under prior law).

Insurer properly denied husband's claim on a life insurance policy issued on wife, where the information reported on the insurance application materially misrepresented her true medical history; even though the insurance agent who filled out the application knew of wife's true medical history, the soliciting agent's knowledge could not be imputed to the insurer. Hall v. Modern Woodmen of Am., 68 F.3d 1120 (8th Cir. 1995).

Misrepresentations, Omissions, Etc.

Information supplied by applicant, although incomplete, substantially met all burdens imposed upon him in his relations with the insurer. Old Am. Life Ins. Co. v. McKenzie, 240 Ark. 984, 403 S.W.2d 94 (1966) (decision under prior law).

False statement of the wife of the applicant for a rider making an insurance policy to her was sufficient to prevent recovery upon the policy under subdivision (a)(3) even though such statement was not made by the applicant and was not known by him to be false. Dopson v. Metropolitan Life Ins. Co., 244 Ark. 659, 426 S.W.2d 410 (1968) (decision under prior law).

It does not matter that the deceased did not knowingly or fraudulently make false statements which induced the issuance of the policy where the insurer would not in good faith have issued the policy except for omissions material to the risk or other material incorrect statements. Life & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Smith, 245 Ark. 934, 436 S.W.2d 97 (1969) (decision under prior law).

Where an insurance company asks exemption from liability based on misrepresentation, it has the burden to show that facts misrepresented were fraudulent, material to the risk, or that it would not have issued the policy. Hartford Life Ins. Co. v. Catterson, 247 Ark. 263, 445 S.W.2d 109 (1969); Combined Ins. Co. of Am. v. Yates, 253 Ark. 963, 490 S.W.2d 134 (1973) (decision under prior law).

A statement by an applicant which forms the basis for issuance of a policy which is untrue and material to the risk, precludes recovery on the policy whether or not the statement was fraudulent. Union Life Ins. Co. v. Davis, 247 Ark. 1054, 449 S.W.2d 192 (1970) (decision under prior law).

A “good health” statement on an application for insurance is incorrect when the insured is aware of an affliction which would seriously affect the risk. Union Life Ins. Co. v. Davis, 247 Ark. 1054, 449 S.W.2d 192 (1970); Ford Life Ins. Co. v. Samples, 277 Ark. 351, 641 S.W.2d 708 (1982), overruled in part, Southern Farm Bureau Life Ins. Co. v. Cowger, 295 Ark. 250, 748 S.W.2d 332 (1988) (decision under prior law).

A diagnosis of certain heart disease and related ailments shows that a person is not free from such disease as would be material to the hazard assumed by the insurer. Union Life Ins. Co. v. Davis, 247 Ark. 1054, 449 S.W.2d 192 (1970) (decision under prior law).

An insurer may assert a defense under subdivision (a)(3) where a statement in the application for a policy, although made in good faith, was in fact incorrect and the insurer in good faith would not have issued the policy if the true facts had been known to the insurer. American Family Life Assurance Co. v. Reeves, 248 Ark. 1303, 455 S.W.2d 932 (1970) (decision under prior law).

Insurer held not liable on policy because of misrepresentation by insured. Marshall v. Prudential Ins. Co. of Am., 253 Ark. 127, 484 S.W.2d 892 (1972); American Pioneer Life Ins. Co. v. Smith, 255 Ark. 949, 504 S.W.2d 356 (1974); Southern Sec. Life Ins. Co. v. Smith, 259 Ark. 853, 537 S.W.2d 542 (1976) (decision under prior law).

It was a question of fact for the jury whether insured's failure to disclose certain facts in the insurance application would have resulted in rejection of his application. Combined Ins. Co. of Am. v. Yates, 253 Ark. 963, 490 S.W.2d 134 (1973) (decision under prior law).

Where insurer failed to show that the deceased knew that the statement was a misrepresentation, policy was not rendered void. Ford Life Ins. Co. v. Samples, 277 Ark. 351, 641 S.W.2d 708 (1982), overruled in part, Southern Farm Bureau Life Ins. Co. v. Cowger, 295 Ark. 250, 748 S.W.2d 332 (1988) (decision under prior law).

An insurer may defend a policy claim on the ground of a misrepresentation which caused the issuance of the policy but with respect to which the fact or facts misrepresented were not necessarily related to the loss sustained. Southern Farm Bureau Life Ins. Co. v. Cowger, 295 Ark. 250, 748 S.W.2d 332 (1988).

Where beneficiary used medical privilege to prevent the insurer from finding out how much knowledge debtor had of his physical condition, materiality of statement was presumed and need not be proved. American Pioneer Life Ins. Co. v. Turman, 254 Ark. 456, 495 S.W.2d 866 (1973) (decision under prior law).

Where the insurer rescinded personal representative's father's health insurance for alleged misrepresentations about a preexisting lung disease, the appellate court found that, in addition to the personal representative's testimony that the father was unaware of the condition, the physician's progress note mentioned only “some degree of chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD),” and contained the notations “bronchitis and sinus congestion”; thus, a jury might have concluded that, to the best of the father's knowledge and belief, the father had not been diagnosed with COPD, and summary judgment for the insurer was improper. McQuay v. Ark. Blue Cross & Blue Shield, 81 Ark. App. 77, 98 S.W.3d 454 (2003).

Burden was on the insurer to sustain its contention that the facts not disclosed by the decedent were material to the risk assumed by it or that, in good faith, it would not have issued the policy had it known the true facts; the insurer did not prove that there was a nondisclosure of the decedent's illness that would allow for summary judgment. Burnett v. Phila. Life Ins. Co., 81 Ark. App. 300, 101 S.W.3d 843 (2003).

In a case decided under a former version of this section, in which an insurer rescinded a 2010 life insurance policy based on a misrepresentation that was unrelated to the cause of the insured's death, the beneficiary's bad-faith claim failed as a matter of law based on the company's good-faith defense, which was formerly part of this section but was deleted in 2011; the unjust enrichment claim also failed. The causal relationship requirement in subsection (c) was not a required element of the former good-faith defense. Gann v. Household Life Ins. Co., No. 3:13-cv-71-DPM, 2015 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 179306 (E.D. Ark. Mar. 20, 2015), aff'd, 668 Fed. Appx. 176 (8th Cir. 2016) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Van Houten v. Better Health Ins. Ass'n, 238 Ark. 815, 384 S.W.2d 465 (1964); Motors Ins. Corp. v. Tinkle, 253 Ark. 620, 488 S.W.2d 23 (1972); United States v. Williams, 545 F.2d 47 (8th Cir. 1976); Findley v. Time Ins. Co., 269 Ark. 257, 599 S.W.2d 736 (1980); Capitol Old Line Ins. Co. v. Gorondy, 1 Ark. App. 14, 612 S.W.2d 128 (1981); Jackson v. Prudential Ins. Co. of Am., 564 F. Supp. 229 (W.D. Ark. 1983); Twin City Bank v. Verex Assurance, Inc., 733 F. Supp. 67 (E.D. Ark. 1990) (preceding decisions under prior law) Rooney v. Williamson, 167 F.3d 1185 (8th Cir. 1999); Richison v. Boatmen's Ark., Inc., 64 Ark. App. 271, 981 S.W.2d 112 (1998); Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Foote, 341 Ark. 105, 14 S.W.3d 512 (2000); Capital Life & Accident Ins. Co. v. Phelps, 76 Ark. App. 428, 66 S.W.3d 678 (2002).

23-79-108. Return of premium to rejected applicant.

After an insurer rejects or declines to issue a life or accident and health insurance policy, the insurer shall return the premium to the applicant within a reasonable period of time.

History. Acts 1985, No. 793, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2027; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 83.

23-79-109. Filing and approval of forms — Definitions.

        1. No basic insurance policy, or annuity contract form, or application form when written application is required and is to be made a part of the policy or contract, or printed rider or endorsement form or form of renewal certificate, shall be issued, delivered, or used as to a subject of insurance resident, located, or to be performed in this state unless the form has been filed with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner and, in the case of individual accident and health contracts, the rates have been filed with and approved by the commissioner.
          1. The commissioner may consider a nonprofit insurer's surplus levels in determining whether a proposed rate is excessive.
          2. Subdivision (a)(1)(A)(ii)(a) of this section does not apply to a nonprofit insurer that offers only limited scope dental benefits.
      1. This subsection shall not apply to:
        1. Policy or coverage forms for large commercial risks, as defined in subsection (g) of this section;
        2. Commercial umbrella policy or coverage forms;
        3. Excess umbrella policy or coverage forms;
        4. Excess of loss policy or coverage forms;
        5. Public officials' liability policy or coverage forms;
        6. Fiduciary liability policy or coverage forms;
        7. Directors' and officers' liability policy or coverage forms;
        8. Kidnap and ransom policy or coverage forms;
        9. Political risk policy or coverage forms;
        10. Expropriation coverage policy or coverage forms;
        11. Mortgage pool insurance policy or coverage forms;
        12. Railroad protective liability policy or coverage forms;
        13. Equity loan programs, second mortgage coverage, policy or coverage forms;
        14. Highly protected risk forms;
        15. Surety bonds;
        16. Policies, orders, endorsements, or forms of unique character designed for, and used with relation to, insurance upon a particular subject, or that relate to the manner of distribution of benefits or to the reservation of rights and benefits under life and accident and health insurance policies and are used at the request of the individual policyholder, contract holder, or certificate holder; or
        17. Policies, contracts, riders, endorsements, and certificates issued by surplus lines insurers.
      2. The exemption of a particular type of insurance policy form from the requirement that it be filed with the commissioner and expressly approved thereby is not to be taken by an insurer as meaning that any insurance effected by the use of such a form may in any fashion be inconsistent with the statutory and common law of this state that is properly applicable thereto.
    1. As to group insurance policies effectuated and delivered outside this state but covering persons resident in this state, the group certificates to be delivered or issued for delivery in this state shall be filed with and approved by the commissioner.
    2. No group accident and health certificate of insurance may be extended to residents of this state under a group accident and health policy issued outside this state that does not include the provisions required for group policies issued in this state unless the commissioner determines that the provisions are not appropriate for the coverage provided. Upon request of the commissioner, copies of the group accident and health policies issued outside this state shall be made available on an informational basis.
    3. On and after January 1, 1990, all Medicare supplement rates shall be based on a composite age basis only and shall not be based on any age banding or other groupings.
    4. Nothing in this subsection shall prohibit an insurer or hospital and medical service corporation issuing Medicare supplement insurance policies from using its usual and customary underwriting procedures or excluding preexisting health conditions. However, no insurer shall refuse to issue a Medicare supplement policy based solely on the age of the applicant.
    1. Every filing shall be made not less than thirty (30) days in advance of any delivery. At the expiration of the thirty (30) days, the form or rate so filed shall be deemed approved unless prior thereto it has been affirmatively approved or disapproved by the commissioner.
    2. Approval of the form or rate by the commissioner shall constitute a waiver of any unexpired portion of the waiting period.
    3. The commissioner may extend by not more than an additional thirty (30) days the period within which he or she may so affirmatively approve or disapprove the form or rate by giving notice of the extension before expiration of the initial thirty-day period.
    4. At the expiration of the period as so extended, and in the absence of prior affirmative approval or disapproval, the form or rate shall be deemed approved.
    5. The commissioner may at any time, after notice and for cause shown, withdraw approval.
  1. Notification disapproving the form or withdrawing a previous approval shall state the grounds therefor.
  2. By order, the commissioner may exempt from the requirements of this section, for so long as he or she deems proper, any insurance document or form or type thereof as specified in the order to which, in his or her opinion, this section may not practically be applied or the filing and approval of which are, in his or her opinion, not desirable or necessary for the protection of the public.
  3. This section shall apply also to any form used by domestic insurers for delivery in a jurisdiction outside this state, if the insurance supervisory official of the jurisdiction informs the commissioner that the form is not subject to approval or disapproval by that official, and upon the commissioner's written notice requiring the form to be submitted to him or her for the purpose. The same standards that are applicable to forms for domestic use shall apply to such forms.
  4. No policy or contract form providing coverage for personal automobile liability that provides for a policy term of less than six (6) months shall be approved by the commissioner or issued for delivery in this state and used by insurers on and after January 1, 1992. However, the provisions of this subsection shall not restrict premium payment options offered by insurers.
    1. For purposes of this section, “large commercial risk” means an insured that has:
      1. A total premium of two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000) or more for property and casualty insurance;
      2. At least twenty-five (25) full-time employees; and
      3. A full-time certified risk manager to procure property and casualty insurance. For purposes of this subsection, “certified risk manager” means a risk manager with one (1) or more of the following credentials:
        1. Associate in risk management;
        2. Chartered property casualty underwriter; or
        3. Certified risk manager.
    2. The exemption for large commercial risk policy or coverage forms set forth in subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall not apply to workers' compensation, or employers' liability or professional liability insurance, including, but not limited to, medical malpractice insurance.
      1. In procuring coverage, a large commercial risk shall certify that it:
        1. Meets the eligible criteria for an exempt commercial policyholder set out in this subsection;
        2. Is aware that the policy is unregulated for rates and forms; and
        3. Has the necessary expertise to negotiate its own policy language.
      2. This certification shall be completed annually and remain on file with the producing agent or broker.
  5. If the commissioner deems that the review as to either rates or forms, or both, required by this section as to any particular line or lines of insurance, can be performed in some other manner that provides sufficient protection to the consumers of this state and results in greater efficiency in bringing new or modified products within the line to market, the approval required by this section may be waived for such period as is deemed appropriate, or until revoked.
    1. If the commissioner disapproves a rate, the insurer may request that the commissioner provide the insurer with an actuarial analysis, interpretation of statistical data, and other methodology that was reviewed by the commissioner or his or her staff.
    2. The information required under subdivision (i)(1) of this section shall be provided within five (5) working days after the receipt of the request.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 276; 1975, No. 841, § 1; 1979, No. 691, § 2; 1981, No. 809, § 13; 1985, No. 804, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3209; Acts 1987, No. 268, § 1; 1989, No. 710, § 2; 1989, No. 815, § 1; 1991, No. 1123, § 11; 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 1; 1993, No. 901, § 39; 1999, No. 458, §§ 3, 4; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 84-87; 2009, No. 726, § 37; 2013, No. 1187, § 1; 2013, No. 1339, § 1; 2015, No. 1164, § 4.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Acts 1989, No. 710, § 1, provided:

“The purpose of this act is to assure that persons over the age of sixty-five (65) and eligible for Medicare, no matter how advanced in age, may have the opportunity to purchase or retain Medicare Supplement Insurance at more affordable prices. The implementation of this act is intended to effectively level the cost as related to age, of such insurance for persons over age sixty-five (65) of this state, thereby addressing the increasingly pervasive problem of Medicare Supplement Insurance premiums pricing persons eligible for Medicare out of the supplement market.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted (a)(1)(B)(xvii).

The 2013 amendment by No. 1187 added (i).

The 2013 amendment by No. 1339 added (a)(1)(A)(ii).

The 2015 amendment deleted “the filing” preceding “an actuarial” in (i)(1).

Case Notes

Arkansas Deceptive Trade Practices Act.

Trial court properly ruled that an air ambulance service's claims under the Arkansas Deceptive Trade Practices Act against a plan insurer were precluded by the act's safe-harbor provision in § 4-88-101(3) because the service's claims were based on the terms and rates of the insurer's plans that were approved by the Insurance Commissioner under subdivision (a)(1)(A)(i) of this section. Air Evac EMS, Inc. v. USAble Mut. Ins. Co., 931 F.3d 647 (8th Cir. 2019).

23-79-110. Forms and premium rates — Grounds for disapproval — Definitions.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall disapprove a form filed under § 23-79-109, or withdraw a previous approval, only if the form:
    1. Violates or does not comply with state law;
    2. Contains or incorporates by reference, when the incorporation is otherwise permissible, an inconsistent, ambiguous, or misleading clause, or an exception and a condition that deceptively affect the risk purported to be assumed in the general coverage of the contract;
    3. Has a title, heading, or other indication of its provisions that is misleading; or
    4. Is printed or otherwise reproduced in such a manner that makes a provision of the form substantially illegible or not easily legible to persons of normal vision.
    1. The commissioner shall disapprove a premium rate filed with an individual accident and health contract if the commissioner finds that the rate is not actuarially sound, is excessive, is inadequate, or is unfairly discriminatory.
    2. A rate is actuarially sound if it is:
      1. Supported by an actuarial analysis made by a member of the American Academy of Actuaries; and
      2. Based on generally accepted actuarial principles and methodologies that show the rate to be reasonable.
    3. An insurer's submission of an actuarially sound rate shall not foreclose the commissioner from relying upon a contrary opinion made by a member of the American Academy of Actuaries who utilized generally accepted actuarial principles and methodologies to contest the rate filed by the insurer.
    4. A rate is excessive if it is likely to produce a profit that is unreasonably high in relation to past and prospective loss experience for the form which the filing affects or if expenses are unreasonably high in relation to services given.
    5. A rate is not unfairly discriminatory if:
      1. It shows equitably the differences in expected losses and expenses; or
      2. Different premiums result for policyholders with like loss exposures but different expense factors or with like expense factors but different loss exposures, if the rates show the differences with reasonable accuracy.
    6. A rate is inadequate if the investment income attributable to the rate fails to satisfy projected losses and expenses for the form which the filing affects.
    1. A rate on a particular policy form is approved when filed with the commissioner if the insurer has filed a loss ratio guarantee with the commissioner and complied with the terms of the loss ratio guarantee.
    2. A benefit is reasonable in relation to the premium so long as the insurer complies with the terms of the loss ratio guarantee.
      1. The loss ratio guarantee shall be in writing, signed by an officer of the insurer, and contain at least the following:
        1. A recitation of the anticipated target loss ratio standards contained in the original actuarial memorandum filed with the policy form when it was originally approved;
        2. A guarantee that if the new rate takes effect, the loss ratios in this state for the experience period in which the new rate takes effect and for each experience period thereafter until a new rate is filed shall meet or exceed the loss ratio standards referred to in subdivision (c)(3)(A)(i) of this section; and
        3. A statement or guarantee that affected policyholders in this state shall be issued a proportional refund based on premium earned of the amount necessary to bring the total loss ratio up to the loss ratio standards referred to in subdivision (c)(3)(A)(i) of this section.
      2. If nationwide loss ratios are used, then the total amount refunded in this state shall equal the dollar amount necessary to achieve the loss ratio standards multiplied by the total premium earned in this state on the policy form and divided by the total premium earned in a state on the policy form.
      3. The refund shall be made to a policyholder in this state who is insured under the applicable policy form on the last day of the experience period and whose refund would equal ten dollars ($10.00) or more.
      4. The refund shall include interest from the end of the experience period until the date of payment.
      5. The payment of the refund shall be made during the third quarter of the year following the experience period for which a refund is determined to be due.
      6. Refunds of less than ten dollars ($10.00) shall be aggregated by the insurer and paid to the State Insurance Department.
      1. If the annual earned premium volume in this state under a policy form is less than one million dollars ($1,000,000) and therefore not actuarially credible, the loss ratio guarantee shall be based on the nationwide loss ratio for the policy form.
      2. If the total earned premium in this state is less than one million dollars ($1,000,000), the experience period shall be extended until the end of the calendar year in which one million dollars ($1,000,000) of earned premium is attained.
      1. An insurer shall submit a guarantee that the loss ratio in this state or nationally, if applicable, for the year at issue shall be independently audited at the insurer's expense.
      2. An audit shall be made in the second quarter of the year following the end of the experience period and the audited results reported to the commissioner at or before the date for filing the policy experience exhibit.
    3. As used in this section:
        1. “Experience period” means the period for a given rate filing for which a loss ratio guarantee is made beginning on the first day of the calendar year during which the rate first takes effect and ending on the last day of the calendar year during which the insurer earns one million dollars ($1,000,000) in premium on the form in this state or if the annual premium earned on the form in Arkansas is less than one million dollars ($1,000,000) nationally.
        2. Successive experience periods shall be determined beginning on the first day following the end of the preceding experience period; and
      1. “Loss ratio” means the ratio of incurred claims to earned premium by number of years of policy duration for the combined durations.
      1. An insurer whose rates on a policy form are approved according to a loss ratio guarantee shall provide a notice to an affected policyholder that advises that rates may be increased more than one (1) time a year.
      2. The notice shall be delivered to a new policyholder with policies subject to the loss ratio guarantee at or before the time of delivery of the policy.
  2. This section does not require an insurer to provide the notice required by this section on more than one (1) occasion to a policyholder while the policyholder is insured under the guaranteed form.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 277; 1975, No. 841, § 2; 1985, No. 530, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3210; Acts 1991, No. 398, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 88, 89; 2013, No. 1187, § 2; 2015, No. 231, § 6; 2015, No. 1164, § 5; 2015, No. 1210, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As enacted by Acts 2013, No. 1187, subdivision (c)(6) appears to be missing language essential to its meaning.

The reference in (c)(3)(F) to the “refund in subdivision (c)(6)(C) of this section” might be intended to refer to subdivision (c)(3)(C) as subdivision (c)(3)(6) is incomplete and contains no reference to a refund.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added “and premium rates” in the section heading; added the subsection (a) designation; deleted (5); and added (b), (c), and (d).

The 2015 amendment by No. 231 substituted “or” for “and” following “misleading” in (a)(3).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1164 redesignated the former introductory language of (c)(3) as the introductory language of (c)(3)(A) and redesignated former (c)(3)(A)-(C) as (c)(3)(A)(i)-(iii); redesignated former (c)(3)(D)-(H) as (c)(3)(B)-(F); deleted “in subdivision (c)(6)(C) of this section” following “refund” in (c)(3)(D); and deleted former (c)(6), and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly.

The 2015 amendment by No. 1210, in (a)(1), substituted “Violates” for “Is in violation of” and “state law” for “this code”.

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-79-111. Standard provisions.

  1. Insurance contracts shall contain such standard or uniform provisions as are required by the applicable provisions of this code pertaining to contracts of particular kinds of insurance. The Insurance Commissioner may waive the required use of a particular provision in a particular insurance policy form if:
    1. He or she finds the provision unnecessary for the protection of the insured and inconsistent with the purposes of the policy; and
    2. The policy is otherwise approved by him or her.
  2. No policy shall contain any provision inconsistent with or contradictory to any standard or uniform provision used or required to be used, but the commissioner may approve any substitute provision which, in his or her opinion, is not less favorable in any particular to the insured or beneficiary than the provisions otherwise required.
  3. In lieu of the provisions required by this code for contracts for particular kinds of insurance, substantially similar provisions required by the law of the domicile of a foreign or alien insurer may be used when approved by the commissioner.
  4. The provisions of this section shall not apply to policies issued for large commercial risks.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 278; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3211; Acts 1999, No. 458, § 5.

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Case Notes

Exclusions.

This section does not preclude a policy clause excluding coverage of bodily injury to the insured and members of his family and household. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Cartmel, 250 Ark. 77, 463 S.W.2d 648 (1971).

Cited: Dodson v. J.C. Penney Co., 336 F.3d 696 (8th Cir. 2003).

23-79-112. Contents.

  1. The written instrument in which a contract of insurance is set forth is the policy.
  2. Every policy shall specify:
    1. The names of the parties to the contract;
    2. The subject of the insurance;
    3. The risks insured against;
    4. The time when the insurance thereunder takes effect and the period during which the insurance is to continue;
    5. The premium or premium deposit;
    6. The policy fee, if any;
    7. The minimum premium to be retained, if any, by a property or casualty insurer in the event of cancellation of the policy by the insured; and
    8. The conditions pertaining to the insurance.
  3. If under the policy the exact amount of premium is determinable only at stated intervals or termination of the contract, a statement of the basis and rates upon which the premium is to be determined and paid shall be included.
  4. Subsections (b) and (c) of this section shall not apply as to surety contracts or to group insurance policies.
  5. All life and accident and health policies and annuity contracts issued by domestic insurers, and the forms thereof filed with the Insurance Commissioner, shall have printed thereon an appropriate designating letter or figure, or combination of letters or figures, or terms identifying the respective forms of policies or contracts, together with the year of adoption of the form. Whenever any change is made in the form, the designating letters, figures, or terms and year of adoption thereon shall be correspondingly changed.
    1. All individual life, annuity, and accident and health policy or contract filings, excluding medicare supplement policies and variable life policies and variable annuities, shall have a notice prominently printed on the first page of the policy or contract stating in substance that the policyholder shall have the right to return the policy or contract within ten (10) days of its delivery, unless the policy or contract provides for a greater period, and to have the premium refunded if after examination of the policy or contract the policyholder is not satisfied for any reason.
    2. If the policyholder returns the policy or contract to the insurance company or to the agent through whom it was purchased within ten (10) days of the policy delivery, it shall be void from its inception, and the parties shall be in the same position as if no policy or contract had been issued.
  6. A policy may contain additional provisions not inconsistent with this code and that are:
    1. Required to be inserted by the laws of the insurer's domicile;
    2. Necessary, on account of the manner in which the insurer is constituted or operated, in order to state the rights and obligations of the parties to the contract; or
    3. Desired by the insurer and neither prohibited by law nor in conflict with any provisions required to be included therein.
  7. On and after January 1, 1990, every property and casualty policy shall contain a provision stating the method to be utilized in computing premium refunds in the event of cancellation of the policy by the insured or the insurer.
  8. The provisions of this section shall not apply to policies issued for large commercial risks.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 279, 280; 1981, No. 809, § 14; 1985, No. 804, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3212, 66-3213; Acts 1989, No. 772, § 17; 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 2; 1999, No. 458, § 6; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 90, 91.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1985 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-79-109.

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law, Insurance, 1 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 210.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Case Notes

Oral Contracts.

There is nothing in the Arkansas statutes that would invalidate an oral contract for life insurance. Constitution Life Ins. Co. v. M.D. Thompson & Son, 251 Ark. 784, 475 S.W.2d 165 (1972).

Premiums and Conditions.

Farm bureau membership fees were a prerequisite and not a condition of insurance or a part of the premiums paid to farm bureau mutual insurance companies where (1) the membership fees were divided between the farm bureaus, a federation of farm bureaus, and the national farm bureau organization, with none of the membership fees going to the mutual insurance companies, (2) county farm bureaus are not in the business of selling insurance, and (3) persons joining farm bureaus join a county farm bureau, rather than a mutual insurance company. Farm Bureau Policy Holders & Members v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 335 Ark. 285, 984 S.W.2d 6 (1998).

23-79-113. Charter or bylaw provisions excluded — Exception.

  1. No policy shall contain any provision purporting to make any portion of the charter, bylaws, or other constituent document of the insurer, other than the subscribers' agreement or power of attorney of a reciprocal insurer, a part of the contract unless the portion is set forth in full in the policy.
  2. Any policy provision in violation of this section shall be invalid.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 281; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3214.

23-79-114. Entitlement notwithstanding policy provisions — Health services performed by professionals not licensed under Arkansas Medical Practices Act.

    1. Notwithstanding any provision of any individual or group policy of accident and health insurance or any provision of a policy, contract, plan, or agreement for hospital or medical service or indemnity, in cases in which the policy, contract, plan, or agreement provides for payment or reimbursement for any service provided by persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., the person entitled to benefits or person performing services under the policy, contract, plan, or agreement is entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for the service when the service is performed by any person licensed under any of the examining boards found in § 17-80-101, as amended by §§ 17-95-301 — 17-95-304.
    2. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to amend, alter, or repeal any laws relating to the licensing or use of hospitals.
    3. The provisions of this subsection shall not apply to any policy, contract, plan, or agreement in effect prior to February 3, 1971.
    1. Notwithstanding any provision of any individual or group policy of accident and health insurance or any provision of a policy, contract, plan, or agreement for hospital or medical service or indemnity, whenever such a policy, contract, plan, or agreement provides for payment or reimbursement for any service in the vision or human eye field provided by persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., the person entitled to benefits or the person performing services under such a policy, contract, plan, or agreement is entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for such a service when the service is performed by any person licensed under the Arkansas Optometry Practices Act, § 17-90-101 et seq.
    2. No person entitled to benefits under this subsection shall be denied his or her freedom of choice of any practitioner licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., or the Arkansas Optometry Practices Act, § 17-90-101 et seq., by any insurer or agent or employee of the insurer or by any department, agency, or employee of this state.
      1. Nothing herein shall be construed to enlarge or diminish the practice of optometry as defined by law in the Arkansas Optometry Practices Act, § 17-90-101 et seq., and, in accordance with state law, sole and complete authority regarding determination of those acts, services, procedures, and practices that constitute the practice of optometry in this state shall be vested in the State Board of Optometry.
      2. This section shall specifically include, but not be limited to, authority of the State Board of Optometry to define the parameters of management and comanagement of persons licensed under the Arkansas Optometry Practices Act, § 17-90-101 et seq., in the treatment and management of postoperative and therapeutic care of the human eye.
    3. The provisions of this subsection shall not apply to any policy, contract, plan, or agreement until persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., become entitled to reimbursement for services by the insurer in the vision or human eye field.
    4. The purpose of this subsection is to ensure that persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., or the Arkansas Optometry Practices Act, § 17-90-101 et seq., shall be entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for service in the vision or human eye field.
    1. Notwithstanding any provision of any individual or group policy of accident and health insurance or any provision of a policy, contract, plan, or agreement for hospital or medical service or indemnity, in cases in which the policy, contract, plan, or agreement provides for payment or reimbursement for any services consisting of the diagnosis, medical, mechanical, or surgical treatment of ailments of the human foot provided by persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., the person entitled to benefits or person performing services under the policy, contract, plan, or agreement is entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for the service when the service is performed by any person licensed under the Arkansas Podiatry Practices Act, § 17-96-101 et seq.
    2. No person entitled to benefits under this subsection shall be denied freedom of choice of any practitioner licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., or the Arkansas Podiatry Practices Act, § 17-96-101 et seq., by any insurer or agency or employee of the insurer or by any department, agency, or employee of this state.
    3. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to enlarge or diminish the practice of podiatry as defined by law in the Arkansas Podiatry Practices Act, § 17-96-101 et seq.
    4. The purpose of this subsection is to ensure that persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., or the Arkansas Podiatry Practices Act, § 17-96-101 et seq., shall be entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for service consisting of the diagnosis, medical, mechanical, and/or surgical treatment of ailments of the human foot.
    1. Notwithstanding any provision of any individual or group policy of accident and health insurance, or any provision of a policy, contract, plan, or agreement for hospital or medical service or indemnity, in cases in which the policy, contract, plan, or agreement provides for payment or reimbursement for any services consisting of psychological evaluation, counseling, psychotherapy, or related mental health services, provided by persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., the person entitled to benefits or persons providing services under the policy, contract, plan, or agreement are entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for the service when the service is provided by any person licensed as a psychologist under § 17-97-301 et seq. and operating within his or her area of competence.
    2. No person entitled to benefits under this subsection shall be denied freedom of choice to select any practitioner licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., or § 17-97-201 et seq. by any insurer or agency or employee of the insurer or by any department, agency, or employee of this state.
    3. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to enlarge or diminish the practice of psychology as defined by law in § 17-97-102.
    4. The purpose of this subsection is to ensure that persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., or persons licensed as psychologists under § 17-97-301 et seq. shall be entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for services consisting of psychological evaluation, counseling, psychotherapy, or related mental health services.
    1. Notwithstanding any provision of any accident and health insurance contract or any group accident and health insurance contract or blanket accident and health insurance contract as provided for in this section and §§ 23-79-101 — 23-79-107, 23-79-109 — 23-79-113, 23-79-115 — 23-79-128, 23-79-131 — 23-79-134, and 23-79-202 — 23-79-210, benefits shall not be denied thereunder for any health service performed by any person licensed pursuant to the provisions of the Arkansas Dental Practice Act, § 17-82-101 et seq., if the service performed was within the lawful scope of the person's license and the contract would have provided benefits if the service had been performed by a holder of a license issued pursuant to the provisions of the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq.
    2. No person entitled to benefits under this subsection shall be denied freedom of choice to select any practitioner licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., or the Arkansas Dental Practice Act, § 17-82-101 et seq., by any insurer or agency or employee of the insurer or by any department, agency, or employee of this state.
    3. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to enlarge or diminish the practice of dentistry as defined by the Arkansas Dental Practice Act, § 17-82-101 et seq.
    1. Notwithstanding any provision of any individual or group policy of accident and health insurance, or any provision of a policy, contract, plan, or agreement for hospital or medical service or indemnity, in cases in which the policy, contract, plan, or agreement provides for payment or reimbursement for any anesthesia services provided by persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95- 201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., the person entitled to benefits or the persons providing services under the policy, contract, plan, or agreement are entitled to the same method of payment for the service when the service is provided by any person licensed as a certified registered nurse anesthetist and operating within his or her area of competence.
    2. No person entitled to benefits under this subsection shall be denied freedom of choice to select any practitioner licensed under § 17-87-302 by any insurer or agency or employee of the insurer or by any department, agency, or employee of this state.
    3. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to enlarge or diminish the practice of certified registered nurse anesthetists under § 17-87-302.
    4. The purpose of this subsection is to ensure that persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., or persons licensed as certified registered nurse anesthetists under § 17-87-302 shall be entitled to the same method of payment for anesthesia services.
    1. Notwithstanding any provision of any individual or group policy of accident and health insurance or any provision of a policy, contract, plan, or agreement for hospital or medical service or indemnity, whenever the policy, contract, plan, or agreement provides for payment or reimbursement for any service in the audiology field provided by persons licensed as audiologists under the Licensure Act of Speech-Language Pathologists and Audiologists, § 17-100-101 et seq., the person entitled to benefits or the person performing services under the policy, contract, plan, or agreement is entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for the service when the service is performed by any person licensed as an audiologist under the Licensure Act of Speech-Language Pathologists and Audiologists, § 17-100-101 et seq.
    2. No person entitled to benefits under this subsection shall be denied his or her freedom of choice of any practitioner licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., or the Licensure Act of Speech-Language Pathologists and Audiologists, § 17-100-101 et seq., by any insurer or agent or employee of the insurer or by any department, agency, or employee of this state.
      1. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to enlarge or diminish the practice of audiology as defined under § 17-100-103.
      2. Under state law, sole and complete authority regarding determination of those acts, services, procedures, and practices that may be reimbursed on an equal basis shall be vested in the Board of Examiners in Speech-Language Pathology and Audiology.
      3. This section shall specifically include, but not be limited to, the authority of the board to define the parameters of management and comanagement of persons licensed under the Licensure Act of Speech-Language Pathologists and Audiologists, § 17-100-101 et seq., in the treatment and management of hearing and disorders of hearing.
    3. The purpose of this subsection is to ensure that persons licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq., or the Licensure Act of Speech-Language Pathologists and Audiologists, § 17-100-101 et seq., shall be entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for service in the audiology field.
    4. The failure to comply with any provision in this subsection shall be deemed an unfair trade practice under the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., and may be punished by fines and penalties established under §§ 23-60-108, 23-66-210, and 23-66-215.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 279; 1971, No. 34, §§ 1-3; 1971, No. 531, §§ 1-5; 1975, No. 303, §§ 1-4; 1975, No. 741, §§ 1-4; 1981, No. 196, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3212, 66-3212n, 66-3212.2 — 66-3212.9, 66-3212.2n, 66-3212.3n, 66-3212.5n, 66-3212.7n; Acts 1993, No. 577, § 1; 1993, No. 1271, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 92; 2003, No. 1455, § 2; 2005, No. 1995, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law, Insurance, 1 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 210.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

23-79-115. Entitlement notwithstanding policy provisions — Services performed by outpatient centers.

    1. Notwithstanding any provisions of any individual or group accident and health insurance policy, or any provision of a policy, contract, plan, or agreement covering hospital or medical services, in cases in which the policy, contract, plan, or agreement provides for payment or reimbursement for any healthcare service provided by hospitals or related facilities as defined in § 20-9-201 or § 20-10-213, the person entitled to payment or reimbursement for services under the policy, contract, plan, or agreement is entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for the service when the service is provided by facilities licensed as outpatient surgery centers under §§ 20-9-214 and 20-9-215.
    2. This subsection applies to insurance policies and hospital service corporation contracts that are delivered or issued for delivery in this state more than one hundred twenty (120) days after July 6, 1977, and to such other contracts, plans, or agreements that are entered into or effectuated in this state more than one hundred twenty (120) days after July 6, 1977.
    1. Notwithstanding any provisions of any individual or group accident and health insurance policy, or any provision of a policy, contract, plan, or agreement covering hospital or medical services, in cases in which the policy, contract, plan, or agreement provides for payment or reimbursement for any healthcare service provided by hospitals or related facilities as defined in § 20-9-201 or § 20-10-213, the person entitled to payment or reimbursement or services under the policy, contract, plan, or agreement is entitled to payment or reimbursement on an equal basis for the service when the service is provided by facilities licensed as outpatient psychiatric centers under §§ 20-9-214 and 20-9-215.
    2. This subsection applies to insurance policies and hospital service corporation contracts that are delivered or issued for delivery in this state more than one hundred twenty (120) days after July 20, 1979, and to such other contracts, plans, or agreements that are entered into or effectuated in this state more than one hundred twenty (120) days after July 20, 1979.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 279; 1977, No. 232, § 1; 1979, No. 803, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3212; Acts 2001, No. 1604, §§ 93, 94.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

23-79-116. Execution.

  1. Every insurance policy shall be executed in the name of and on behalf of the insurer by its officer, attorney-in-fact, employee, or representative authorized by the insurer.
  2. A facsimile signature of any executing individual may be used in lieu of an original signature.
  3. No insurance contract which is otherwise valid shall be rendered invalid by reason of the apparent execution thereof on behalf of the insurer by the imprinted facsimile signature of an individual not authorized so to execute as of the date of the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 282; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3215.

Case Notes

Oral Contract.

There is nothing in the Arkansas statutes that would invalidate an oral contract for life insurance. Constitution Life Ins. Co. v. M.D. Thompson & Son, 251 Ark. 784, 475 S.W.2d 165 (1972).

23-79-117. Underwriters' and combination policies.

    1. Two (2) or more authorized insurers may jointly issue and shall be jointly and severally liable on an underwriters' policy bearing their names.
    2. Any one (1) insurer may issue policies in the name of an underwriter's department, and the policy shall plainly show the true name of the insurer.
  1. With the approval of the Insurance Commissioner, two (2) or more insurers may issue a combination policy which shall contain provisions substantially as follows:
    1. That the insurers executing the policy shall be severally liable for the full amount of any loss or damage according to the terms of the policy, or for specified percentages or amounts thereof aggregating the full amount of insurance under the policy; and
    2. That service of process or of any notice or proof of loss required by the policy upon any of the insurers executing the policy shall constitute service upon all the insurers.
  2. This section shall not apply to cosurety obligations.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 283; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3216.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Case Notes

Applicability.

The specific provisions of the Arkansas Surplus Lines Insurance Law control over this section. Arkansas-Oklahoma Gas Corp. v. Lukis Stewart Price Forbes & Co., 306 Ark. 425, 816 S.W.2d 571 (1991).

23-79-118. Noncomplying forms.

An insurance policy, rider, or endorsement issued and otherwise valid that contains any condition or provision not in compliance with state law is not rendered invalid but shall be construed and applied according to the conditions and provisions that would have applied had the policy, rider, or endorsement been in full compliance with state law.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 284; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3217; Acts 2015, No. 1210, § 4.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted the first occurrence of “state law” for “the requirements of this code” and substituted “state law” for “this code” at the end of the section; and made stylistic changes.

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Case Notes

Validity.

There are no cases in which an Arkansas court has declared an insurance policy invalid on the basis of § 23-80-206(a), and § 23-79-118 precludes any relief based on noncompliance with § 23-80-206. Francis v. Protective Life Ins. Co., 98 Ark. App. 1, 249 S.W.3d 828 (2007).

23-79-119. Construction of policies.

  1. Every insurance contract shall be construed according to the entirety of its terms and conditions as set forth in the policy and as amplified, extended, or modified by any rider, endorsement, or application made a part of the policy.
  2. All insurance contracts that are issued for specific terms and that may be renewed for subsequent terms at the option of the insured or the insurer shall be construed from and after their respective dates of renewal as being new contracts to the extent of having incorporated therein all applicable public policy that by statute or rule may have become applicable to those contracts in the interval between:
    1. Original issuance or last renewal; and
    2. The renewal following the newly applicable statement of public policy.
    1. Except as provided in this section, a health insurance issuer that provides individual health insurance coverage for major medical benefits to an individual shall renew or continue in force that coverage at the option of the individual.
    2. General Exceptions. A health insurance issuer may nonrenew or discontinue health insurance coverage providing major medical benefits for an individual in the individual market based on only one (1) or more of the following:
      1. Nonpayment of the Premium. The individual has failed to pay premiums or contributions under the terms of the health insurance coverage or the issuer has not received timely premium payments;
      2. Fraud. The individual has performed an act or practice that constitutes fraud or made an intentional misrepresentation of material fact under the terms of the coverage;
      3. Termination of the Plan. The issuer is ceasing to offer major medical coverage in the individual market under applicable state or federal law;
      4. Movement Outside the Service Area. In the case of a health insurance issuer that offers health insurance for major medical coverage in the market through a network plan, the individual no longer resides, lives, or works in the service area or in an area for which the issuer is authorized to do business, but only if the individual major medical coverage is terminated under this subdivision (c)(2)(D) uniformly without regard to any health status-related factor of covered individuals; and
      5. Association Membership Ceases. In the case of health insurance for major medical coverage that is made available in the individual market only through one (1) or more bona fide associations, the membership of the individual in the association, as the basis on which the coverage is provided, ceases but only if the major medical coverage is terminated under this subdivision (c)(2)(E) uniformly without regard to any health status-related factor of covered individuals.
    3. Requirements for Uniform Termination of Coverage — Particular Type of Coverage Not Offered. In the case in which an insurer decides to discontinue offering a particular type of health insurance providing major medical coverage offered to the individual market, coverage of this type may be discontinued by the issuer only if:
      1. The issuer provides to each covered individual with coverage of this type in the market notice of the discontinuation at least ninety (90) days before the date of the discontinuation of the coverage;
      2. The issuer offers to each individual in the individual market with coverage of this type the option to purchase any other individual health insurance coverage currently being offered by the issuer for individuals in the market; and
      3. In exercising the option to discontinue coverage of this type and in offering the option of coverage under subdivision (c)(3)(B) of this section, the issuer acts uniformly without regard to any health status-related factor of enrolled individuals or individuals who may become eligible for the coverage.
    4. Discontinuance of Such Coverage — In General. Subject to this section, in any case in which a health insurance issuer elects to discontinue offering all health insurance providing major medical coverage in the individual market in this state, health insurance coverage may be discontinued by the issuer only if the issuer provides to the Insurance Commissioner and to each individual notice of the discontinuance at least one hundred eighty (180) days before the date of expiration of the coverage.
    5. Prohibition on Market Reentry. In the case of a discontinuation in the individual market under this section, the issuer may not provide for the issuance of any health insurance providing major medical coverage in the market and state involved during the five-year period beginning on the date of the discontinuation of the last health insurance coverage not so renewed.
    6. Exception for Uniform Modification of Coverage. At the time of coverage renewal, a health insurance issuer may modify the health insurance providing major medical coverage for a policy form offered to individuals in the individual market so long as the modification is consistent with state law and effective on a uniform basis among all individuals with that policy form.
    7. Application to Coverage Offered Only Through Associations. In applying this section in the case of health insurance providing major medical coverage that is made available by a health insurance issuer in the individual market through only one (1) or more associations, a reference to an “individual” includes a reference to such an association of which the individual is a member.
    8. For purposes of this section, the terms or phrases “health insurance issuer”, “health insurance coverage” or “coverage”, “Insurance Commissioner”, “network plan”, “health status-related factor”, “bona fide association”, “individual market”, and “eligible individual” shall have the same meaning as defined in § 23-86-303.
  3. The commissioner may promulgate rules that are necessary to implement and enforce this section for the protection of policyholders.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 285; 1981, No. 520, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3218; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 40; 1999, No. 881, § 13; 2011, No. 886, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2706.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “this section” for “this subsection” throughout (c); substituted “insurance” for “issuance” in (c)(3)(B); substituted “have the same meaning as defined in § 23-86-303” for “be defined pursuant to the definitions contained in § 23-86-303” in (c)(8); and added (d).

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in the introductory language of (b).

Case Notes

Contract.

Insurance contract between the parties was set out in both the printed policy and the application where policy contained a paragraph which stated that “The consideration for this policy is the application, a copy of which is attached to and made a part of the policy, and the payment of the required premiums” and that contained the statement, “This policy, including the endorsements and the attached papers, if any, constitutes the entire contract of insurance” and the application was physically attached to the printed policy. American Pioneer Life Ins. Co. v. Allender, 18 Ark. App. 234, 713 S.W.2d 249 (1986).

23-79-120. Binders.

  1. Binders or other contracts for temporary insurance may be made orally or in writing and shall be deemed to include all the usual terms of the policy as to which the binder was given together with such applicable endorsements as are designated in the binder, except as superseded by the clear and express terms of the binder.
  2. No binder shall be valid beyond the issuance of the policy with respect to which it was given, or beyond ninety (90) days from its effective date, whichever period is the shorter.
  3. If the policy has not been issued, a binder may be extended or renewed beyond the ninety (90) days with the written approval of the Insurance Commissioner or in accordance with such rules relative thereto as the commissioner may promulgate.
  4. This section shall not apply to life insurance or accident and health insurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 286; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3219; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 95; 2019, No. 315, § 2707.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c).

Case Notes

Agents.

Where one determined to be an authorized representative of an insurance agency represented that insurance was transfered, the insurance company was liable to the transferee. Home Ins. Co. v. Crawford, 251 Ark. 843, 475 S.W.2d 889 (1972).

Trial court properly determined that an insurance agent was not a franchisee under the Arkansas Franchise Practices Act because the agent did not have the unqualified authority to sell policies or commit the insurance company to an insurance contract other than a temporary binder, which, by definition, could have been cancelled at any time at the discretion of the company. Gunn v. Farmers Ins. Exch., 2010 Ark. 434, 372 S.W.3d 346 (2010).

Lapse of Temporary Insurance.

Where, after the lapse of the temporary insurance, there was no evidence before the court that other insurance was unavailable to the debtor, the court would not invoke its equitable powers under 11 U.S.C. § 105(a) to indefinitely enjoin the insurance company from cancelling coverage, except for a period to allow the debtor to secure other insurance coverage. In re Hilyard Drilling Co., 58 B.R. 616 (Bankr. W.D. Ark. 1985).

Terms.

A written insurance policy for “all-risk” coverage which was issued after the loss had occurred and excluded coverage for cargoes of liquor did not mean that an oral binder included the same exclusion absent a showing that it was the policy of all inland-marine carriers to exclude coverage for liquor in “all-risk” policies or absent a showing that insured was aware that an “all-risk” policy carried certain cargo exclusions. Hilt Truck Lines v. Riggins, 756 F.2d 676 (8th Cir. 1985).

Until the time the insurance policy is issued, this section supplies the terms of the policy. In re Hilyard Drilling Co., 58 B.R. 616 (Bankr. W.D. Ark. 1985).

Cited: Leigh Winham, Inc. v. Reynolds Ins. Agency, 279 Ark. 317, 651 S.W.2d 74 (1983); Argenia, Inc. v. Blasingame, 51 Ark. App. 70, 910 S.W.2d 225 (1995).

23-79-121. Delivery of policy.

    1. Subject to the insurer's requirements as to payment of premium, every policy shall be mailed or delivered to the insured or to the person entitled to receive it, within a reasonable period of time after its issuance, except when a condition required by the insurer has not been met.
      1. The insurer may mail or deliver an electronic copy of the policy to the insured or to the person entitled to receive it.
      2. The insurer shall retain the electronic transmittal and an electronic or imaged copy of the policy as a part of the insurer's records.
    1. In the event the original policy is delivered or is required to be delivered to or for deposit with any vendor, mortgagee, or pledgee of any property or motor vehicle and in which policy any interest of the vendee, mortgagor, or pledgor in or with reference to the property or vehicle is insured, then a duplicate of the policy, or a certificate of insurance setting forth the name and address of the insurer, insurance classification in the case of a vehicle, type of coverage, limits of liability, premiums for the respective coverages, and duration of the policy, or memorandum thereof containing the same information, shall be delivered by the agent through whom the insurance was procured to each vendee, mortgagor, or pledgor named in the policy.
    2. No insurer shall have any responsibility or liability with respect to compliance or noncompliance with any requirement of this subsection.
    3. This subsection does not apply to insurance of aircraft.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 287; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3220; Acts 2005, No. 506, § 39.

Case Notes

Life Insurance.

There is nothing in the Arkansas statutes that would invalidate an oral contract for life insurance. Constitution Life Ins. Co. v. M.D. Thompson & Son, 251 Ark. 784, 475 S.W.2d 165 (1972).

23-79-122. Negotiability of premium notes.

    1. No note given for premiums on insurance in this state shall be negotiated until the policy for which the note was given has been issued and delivered to the maker of the note, and all notes so given shall state the purpose for which the note was given.
    2. However, this subsection shall not be applicable in cases in which the policy is issued or approved in the form and at the rate applied for and the coverage is effective prior to the issuance or approval.
  1. Nothing in this section shall be construed in any way to invalidate these notes between the payee and payor, and notes when they become negotiable shall in all respects be as other negotiable paper.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 288; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3221.

Case Notes

Purpose.

The purpose of former similar section was to prevent irresponsible insurance companies and irresponsible agents of insurance companies from realizing on obligations for insurance by applicants before delivery of the policy. People's Sav. Bank v. Raines, 175 Ark. 1155, 2 S.W.2d 20 (1928) (decision under prior law).

Holder in Due Course.

After note becomes negotiable and is held by innocent holder in due course, maker may be estopped to deny delivery of policy. People's Sav. Bank v. Raines, 175 Ark. 1155, 2 S.W.2d 20 (1928) (decision under prior law).

23-79-123. Renewal by certificate.

    1. Any insurance policy terminating by its terms at a specified expiration date and not otherwise renewable may be renewed or extended at the option of the insurer upon a currently authorized policy form and at the premium rate then required for that type of policy, for a specific additional period or periods by certificate or by endorsement of the policy or by electronic certificate or electronic endorsement properly executed and without requiring the issuance of a new policy.
    2. The insurer shall retain the electronic transmittal and a copy of the certificate or endorsement as a part of the insurer's records.
  1. By reasonable rules or by order the Insurance Commissioner may deny the use of such certificates for renewal of such types of policies or in such circumstances as may be necessary or advisable to protect insureds who may otherwise hold forms of policies which no longer contain all of the benefits or conditions applicable under similar policies currently issued by the same insurer.
  2. The provisions of this section shall not apply to policies issued for large commercial risks.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 289; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3222; Acts 1999, No. 458, § 7; 2005, No. 506, § 40; 2019, No. 315, § 2708.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

23-79-124. Assignment.

  1. A policy may be assignable or not assignable, as provided by its terms.
  2. Subject to its terms relating to assignability, any life or accident and health policy, under the terms of which the beneficiary may be changed upon the sole request of the insured, may be assigned, either by pledge or transfer of title, by an assignment executed by the insured alone and delivered to the insurer, whether or not the pledgee or assignee is the insurer.
  3. Any assignment shall entitle the insurer to deal with the assignee as the owner or pledgee of the policy in accordance with the terms of the assignment until the insurer has received at its home office written notice of termination of the assignment or pledge or written notice by or on behalf of some other person claiming some interest in the policy in conflict with the assignment.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 290; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3223; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 96.

Case Notes

Cited: American Medical Int'l, Inc. v. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, 299 Ark. 514, 773 S.W.2d 831 (1989).

23-79-125. Payment by insurer — Discharge.

  1. Whenever the proceeds of or payments under a life or accident and health insurance policy or annuity contract become payable in accordance with the terms of the policy or contract, or the exercise of any right or privilege thereunder, and the insurer makes payment of the amount in accordance with the terms of the policy or contract or in accordance with any written assignment thereof, the person then designated in the policy or contract or by the assignment as being entitled to the benefits shall be entitled to receive the proceeds or payments and to give full acquittance therefor.
  2. The payments shall fully discharge the insurer from all claims under the policy or contract unless, before payment is made, the insurer has received at its home office written notice by or on behalf of some other person that the other person claims to be entitled to the payment or some interest in the policy or contract.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 291; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3224; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 97.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Case Notes

Discharge.

Absent written notice, insurer's payment of proceeds to the beneficiaries would have fully discharged it from all claims under the policy; therefore, because insurer opted to file an interpleader, rather than take advantage of its statutory protections under this section, it should bear the responsibility of the additional expenses visited on the beneficiaries. USAble Life v. Fow, 307 Ark. 379, 820 S.W.2d 453 (1991).

Where a life insurance company was faced with legitimate claims from both the widow and the former wife, who was still the named beneficiary, the protection offered by subsection (b) of this section was not available because payment to the widow would not have discharged it from having to pay a claim from the former wife. Primerica Life Ins. Co. v. Watson, 362 Ark. 54, 207 S.W.3d 443 (2005).

Pursuant to this section, where none of the interpleaded bank defendants had given written notice to an insurer that they intended to claim any interest in policy proceeds after insureds' home and personal property were destroyed by fire, the insurer could have availed itself of the statutory protection rather than filing an interpleader action that did nothing but delay payment of the proceeds of the policy. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. of Ark., Inc. v. Guyer, 2011 Ark. App. 710, 386 S.W.3d 682 (2011).

23-79-126. Forms for proof of loss.

  1. An insurer shall furnish to any person claiming to have a loss under an insurance contract issued by the insurer forms of proof of loss for completion by the person, within twenty (20) days after a loss has been reported to the insurer, but the insurer shall not, by reason of the requirement to furnish forms, have any responsibility for or with reference to the completion of the proof or the manner of completion or attempted completion.
  2. However, failure of an insurer to furnish the forms of proof of loss within twenty (20) days after a loss has been reported to the insurer shall constitute a waiver of proof of loss requirements, and the insurer may not thereafter require a proof of loss.
  3. Further, the provisions of this section shall not be applicable to health, accident, or life insurers.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 292; 1977, No. 885, § 1; 1979, No. 768, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3225.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Strother, Survey of Insurance Law, 3 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 242.

23-79-127. Claims administration by insurer not waiver.

Without limitation of any right or defense of an insurer otherwise, none of the following acts by or on behalf of an insurer shall be deemed to constitute a waiver of any provision of a policy or of any defense of the insurer thereunder:

  1. Acknowledgment of the receipt of notice of loss or claim under the policy;
  2. Furnishing forms for reporting a loss or claim, for giving information relative thereto, or for making proof of loss, or receiving or acknowledging receipt of any such forms or proofs completed or uncompleted; or
  3. Investigating any loss or claim under any policy or engaging in negotiations looking toward a possible settlement of any loss or claim, except that investigating and negotiations may constitute a waiver of proof of loss requirements.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 293; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3226.

23-79-128. Right to insure spouse's life.

    1. It shall be lawful for any married woman, by herself and in her name, or in the name of any third person, with his or her assent as her trustee, to cause to be insured, for her sole use, the life of her spouse for any definite period or for the term of his natural life.
    2. In case of her surviving her spouse, the sums or net amount of the insurance becoming due and payable by the terms of the insurance shall be payable to her and for her use.
    3. In case of death of the wife before the decease of her spouse, the amount of the insurance may be made payable to his or her children for their use, and to their guardian for them, if they are under age, as is provided in the policy of insurance.
      1. All proceeds and avails of the insurance shall be free from the claims of the representatives of the spouse or of any of his creditors, whether or not the right to change the beneficiary is reserved or permitted.
      2. However, subject to the statute of limitations, the amount of any premiums for the insurance paid out of the funds or property of the spouse with intent to defraud creditors, including interest thereon, shall enure to their benefit from the proceeds of the policy, but the company issuing the policy shall be discharged of all liability on the policy by payment of its proceeds in accordance with its terms, unless, before such a payment, the company shall have written notice by or in behalf of a creditor of a claim to recover for premiums paid with intent to defraud creditors with specifications of the amount claimed.
  1. This section shall not be deemed to give the wife any present or vested interest in any policy of life insurance insuring the life of her spouse unless the wife is the owner in fact of the policy, either directly or through her expressly designated trustee, or unless otherwise provided in the policy.
  2. The provisions of this section shall also govern insurance procured on the life of a wife by her spouse.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 294; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3227; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 98.

Case Notes

Bankruptcy of Husband.

The cash surrender value of life insurance policies payable to the bankrupt insured's wife was exempt from the claims of creditors. In re Erstine, 41 F.2d 559 (E.D. Ark. 1930) (decision under prior law).

The cash surrender value of life policies naming the bankrupt's wife as beneficiary was held not an asset of the bankrupt's estate notwithstanding the bankrupt reserved the right to change the beneficiary. In re Miller, 74 F.2d 86 (8th Cir. 1934) (decision under prior law).

Debts of Wife.

A bank deposit by a widow of the proceeds of her husband's life policy was not exempt from garnishment on a judgment against her. Peters v. Goodwin, 190 Ark. 24, 76 S.W.2d 980 (1934); Ponder v. Jefferson Std. Life Ins. Co., 201 Ark. 179, 143 S.W.2d 1115 (1940) (decision under prior law).

Pledge of Policy.

Oral pledge of life insurance policy as security for note, without consent of insured's wife who was beneficiary therein and had possession thereof, was invalid. Strickland v. Dyer, 192 Ark. 462, 92 S.W.2d 206 (1936) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Casteel v. Cont'l Cas. Co., 273 F.3d 1142 (8th Cir. 2001).

23-79-129. Coverage of newborn infants.

    1. Every accident and health insurance policy, contract, certificate, or healthcare plan sold, delivered, issued, or offered for sale, issue, or delivery in this state, other than coverage limited to expenses from accidents or specified diseases, whether an individual or group policy, contract, certificate, or plan that covers the insured and members of the insured's family, shall include coverage for newborn infant children by the insured from the moment of birth.
    2. The coverage of newborn children shall be the same as is provided for other members of the insured's family and shall include:
      1. Coverage for illness, injury, congenital defects, and premature birth;
      2. Coverage for tests for hypothyroidism, phenylketonuria, galactosemia, sickle-cell anemia, and all other genetic disorders for which screening is performed by or for the State of Arkansas, as well as any testing of newborn infants hereafter mandated by law; and
      3. Subject to minimum benefits required by § 23-99-404, coverage to pay for routine nursery care and pediatric charges for a well newborn child for up to five (5) full days in a hospital nursery or until the mother is discharged from the hospital following the birth of the child, whichever is the lesser period of time.
  1. The insurer may require that the insured give notice to his or her insurer of any newborn children within ninety (90) days of the birth or before the next premium due date, whichever is later.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner shall not approve any policy or contract to be sold, issued, or offered for sale in this state unless it shall specifically include the coverage required in this section for newborn infants.

History. Acts 1975, No. 298, §§ 1-3; 1981, No. 481, § 3; 1983, No. 357, § 1; 1983, No. 522, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3248 — 66-3250; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 15; 1987, No. 573, § 3; 1987 (1st Ex. Sess.) No. 12, § 1; 1987 (1st Ex. Sess.) No. 60, § 1; 1995, No. 113, § 2; 2001, No. 1604, § 99; 2003, No. 1293, § 3; 2013, No. 428, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1975, No. 298, § 2, provided that the provisions of this section apply to all policies, contracts, or plans sold, delivered, issued or offered for sale, delivery, or issue after July 1, 1975. It further provided that policies or contracts issued before that date were subject to this section and would automatically include the required coverage beginning with the first renewal or anniversary date after July 1, 1975.

Acts 1983, No. 357, § 1, provided in part that all existing group contracts, including those issued by hospital and medical service corporations, were to conform to this section upon the first anniversary of the issue date occurring after July 4, 1983.

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Acts 1987, No. 60, was vetoed by the Governor. However, such veto was held invalid by the Attorney General (Opinion No. 87-241) on the grounds that the veto occurred after the expiration of the twenty-day period allowed by Ark. Const., Art. 6, § 15. Accordingly, the act became law on June 26, 1987.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment substituted “genetic disorders” for “disorders of metabolism” in (a)(2)(B).

Case Notes

Children.

This section does not extend coverage to an insured's grandchild born to his unmarried daughter from the moment of birth; the word “children” as used in this section means only descendants of the first degree. Lane v. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, Inc., 285 Ark. 337, 686 S.W.2d 438 (1985).

23-79-130. Impairment of speech or hearing.

  1. Every accident and health insurer, hospital or medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization transacting accident and health insurance or providing health coverage in the State of Arkansas, which delivers or issues for delivery or renews, extends, or modifies accident and medical coverage on an expense-incurred service or prepaid basis, shall provide coverage for the necessary care and treatment of loss or impairment of speech or hearing, subject to the same durational limits, dollar limits, deductibles, and coinsurance factors as other covered services in the policies or contracts.
  2. This section does not apply to disability income, specified disease, hospital indemnity, or accident-only policies.
  3. The phrase “loss or impairment of speech or hearing” shall include those communicative disorders generally treated by a speech pathologist or audiologist licensed by the Board of Examiners in Speech-Language Pathology and Audiology and which fall within the scope of his or her area of certification.
  4. The additional coverage provided for in this section shall not apply to hearing instruments or devices.

History. Acts 1985, No. 303, §§ 1, 4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3260, 66-3263; Acts 2005, No. 1995, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 303, § 2, provided that the group administrators of group insurance policies, contracts, plans, or agreements for health and accident or medical service or indemnity in effect on July 1, 1985, must be offered the coverage provided in this section no later than August 1, 1985, and the offer would be valid until October 1, 1985. Section 3 of the act provided that if any group administrator did not accept the rider offered for the additional coverage that action would not affect the coverage under the group policy, contract, plan, or agreement.

23-79-131. Exemption of proceeds — Life insurance.

    1. If a policy of insurance is effected by any person on his or her own life or on another life in favor of a person other than himself or herself or, except in cases of transfer with intent to defraud creditors, if a policy of life insurance is assigned or in any way made payable to the person, the lawful beneficiary or assignee of the policy, other than the insured or the person effecting the insurance or executors or administrators of the insured or the person effecting the insurance, shall be entitled to its proceeds and avails against the creditors and representatives of the insured and those of the person effecting the policy whether or not the right to change the beneficiary is reserved or permitted and whether or not the policy is made payable to the person whose life is insured, if the beneficiary or assignee shall predecease such a person.
    2. However, subject to the statute of limitations, the amount of any premiums for the insurance paid with intent to defraud creditors, including interest thereon, shall enure to their benefit from the proceeds of the policy, but the insurer issuing the policy shall be discharged of all liability thereof by payment of its proceeds in accordance with its terms unless, before the payment, the insurer shall have written notice at its home office, by or in behalf of a creditor, of a claim to recover for transfer made or premiums paid with intent to defraud creditors, with specifications of the amount so claimed.
  1. For the purposes of subsection (a) of this section, a policy shall also be deemed to be payable to a person other than the insured if, and to the extent that, a facility-of-payment clause or similar clause in the policy permits the insurer to discharge its obligation after the death of the individual insured by paying the death benefits to a person as permitted by the clause.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 295; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3228.

Cross References. Exemption of benefits of mutual benefit insurers, § 23-72-114.

Case Notes

Beneficiary's Creditors.

A bank deposit by a widow of the proceeds of her husband's life policy was not exempt from garnishment on a judgment against her. Peters v. Goodwin, 190 Ark. 24, 76 S.W.2d 980 (1934) (decision under prior law).

Participation in Proceeds.

If former similar section changed the law of Arkansas with respect to the rights of creditors of the insured, which was doubtful, it limited creditors to the recovery of an amount, from the proceeds of his policies, equal to such premiums as had been wrongfully diverted by him from funds which should have been paid upon his debts. Spiro State Bank v. Bankers' Nat'l Life Ins. Co., 69 F.2d 185 (8th Cir. 1934) (decision under prior law).

Where a person procures an insurance policy for the benefit of himself or his executors or administrators, his creditors are not prohibited from participating therein; but if effected for the benefit of some other lawful beneficiary, the creditors are prohibited from participating in the proceeds thereof. Lee v. Potter, 193 Ark. 401, 100 S.W.2d 252 (1937) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Woolsey v. Nationwide Ins. Co., 884 F.2d 381 (8th Cir. 1989).

23-79-132. Exemption of proceeds — Group life.

    1. A policy of group life insurance or the proceeds thereof payable to the individual insured or to the beneficiary thereunder shall not be liable, either before or after payment, to be applied by any legal or equitable process to pay any debt or liability of the insured individual, or his or her beneficiary, or of any other person having a right under the policy.
    2. The proceeds of the policy, when not made payable to a named beneficiary or to a third person pursuant to a facility-of-payment clause, shall not constitute a part of the estate of the individual insured for the payment of his or her debts.
  1. This section shall not apply to group life insurance issued pursuant to § 23-83-106 to a creditor covering his or her debtors to the extent that the proceeds are applied to payment of the obligation for the purpose of which the insurance was so issued.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 296; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3229.

23-79-133. Exemption of proceeds — Accident and health insurance.

The proceeds or avails of all contracts of accident and health insurance and of provisions providing benefits on account of the insured's disability that are supplemental to life insurance or annuity contracts shall be exempt from all liability for any debt of the insured and from any debt of the beneficiary existing at the time the proceeds are made available for his or her use.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 297; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3230; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 100.

23-79-134. Exemption of proceeds — Annuity contracts — Assignability of rights.

  1. Benefits, rights, privileges, and options under any annuity or variable annuity contract, which are due or prospectively due the annuitant, shall not be subject to execution, attachment, or garnishment, nor shall the annuitant be compelled to exercise the rights, powers, or options under the contract, nor shall creditors be allowed to interfere with or terminate the contract except:
    1. As to amounts paid for any annuity or variable annuity with intent to defraud creditors, including interest thereon, and of which the creditor has given the insurer written notice at its home office prior to the making of payments to the annuitant out of which the creditor seeks to recover. The notice shall specify the amount claimed, or such facts as will enable the insurer to ascertain the amount, and shall set forth such facts as will enable the insurer to ascertain the insurance or annuity contract, the person insured or annuitant, and the payments sought to be avoided on the ground of fraud; and
    2. If the total benefits presently due and payable to any annuitant under all annuity contracts under which he or she is an annuitant shall at any time exceed the exemptions granted an annuitant by law, a court of appropriate jurisdiction may order the annuitant to pay to a judgment creditor or apply on the judgment, in installments, such portion of the excess benefits as to the court may appear just and proper, after due regard for the reasonable requirements of the judgment debtor and his or her family, if dependent upon him or her, as well as any payments required to be made by the annuitant to other creditors under prior court orders.
  2. If the contract so provides, the benefits, rights, privileges, or options accruing under the contract to a beneficiary or assignee shall not be transferable nor subject to commutation, and, if the benefits are payable periodically or at stated times, the same exemptions and exceptions contained in this section for the annuitant shall apply with respect to the beneficiary or assignee.
  3. An “annuity contract” within the meaning of this section shall be any obligation to pay certain sums at stated times, during life or lives, or for a specified term or terms, issued for a valuable consideration, regardless of whether or not the sums are payable to one (1) or more persons jointly or otherwise, but does not include payments under life insurance contracts at stated times during life or lives or for a specified term or terms.
  4. A “variable annuity” contract within the meaning of this section shall be any obligation to pay sums at stated times, during life or lives, or for a specified term or terms, issued for a valuable consideration, regardless of whether or not the sums are payable to one (1) or more persons jointly or otherwise, where the sums payable vary directly according to investment experience with respect to the variable annuity contract, but does not include annuity contracts or payments under life insurance contracts at stated times during life or lives, or for a specified term or terms.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 298; 1965, No. 460, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3231.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Laurence, Recent Developments in the Arkansas Law of Garnishment: A Compendium of the Pertinent Cases and Statutes, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 39.

Laurence, On Worthen, Walker and Dicta: The Supreme Court Shoots the Breeze About Exemption Law, 1993 Ark. L. Notes 73.

Laurence, Recent Developments in the Arkansas Law of Garnishment: Does a Corporate Garnishee Need a Lawyer to Answer the Writ?, 1997 Ark. L. Notes 95.

Case Notes

Prohibition Against Garnishment.

The provisions of subsection (a) and § 24-7-715 are not personal property exemptions that can only be asserted and scheduled by the debtor; instead, these prohibitions against garnishment can be raised as an affirmative defense by garnishees. Walker v. Walker, 303 Ark. 34, 791 S.W.2d 710 (1990).

The provisions of subsection (a) and § 24-7-715 are not absolute personal exemptions like those contemplated by Ark. Const., Art. 9, §§ 1 and 2. Walker v. Walker, 303 Ark. 34, 791 S.W.2d 710 (1990).

Subsection (a) and § 24-7-715 do not conflict with the personal exemption provisions provided under Ark. Const., Art. 9, § 1. Walker v. Walker, 303 Ark. 34, 791 S.W.2d 710 (1990).

23-79-135. Prompt payment of certain claims required.

In any case in which an insured under any hospital, medical, or surgical policy or plan, or any accident policy, becomes entitled to benefits thereunder in an amount of three hundred dollars ($300) or less and the company, association, or organization, except governmental or nonprofit organizations, issuing the policy or plan denies liability or fails to pay benefits within a reasonable time after demand is made therefor by the insured or member, then the company, association, or organization shall be liable to the insured for the benefits, and, in addition thereto, a penalty in an amount equal to benefits to which the insured is found to be entitled.

History. Acts 1965, No. 419, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3243.

23-79-136. Agreement for insurer to invest premium prohibited.

  1. It is unlawful for any insurance company authorized to do business in this state to issue or offer for sale or issue in this state any policy of insurance under which the insurer agrees to invest a portion of the policy premium, whether for one (1) or more years, and hold a portion of the policy premium for investment in its own name either directly or indirectly, or as trustee for the benefit of the insured or for the benefit of a certain class of policyholders.
  2. Any insurance company issuing or offering to issue any policy in violation of the provisions of subsection (a) of this section upon conviction shall be fined in any sum not less than five hundred dollars ($500) nor more than five thousand dollars ($5,000), and in addition, the authority of the insurance company to do business in this state may be revoked.
    1. This section shall not be construed to prohibit the offer or sale of a variable annuity contract issued, or variable benefit payable, in compliance with the applicable requirements of the Arkansas Insurance Code, the Securities Act of 1933, the Investment Company Act of 1940, and the Arkansas Securities Act, § 23-42-101 et seq.
    2. This section shall not apply to contracts with respect to amounts maintained by insurers in such group pension, profit-sharing, and annuity separate accounts as may be authorized by law.
    3. This section shall not apply to policy provisions permitting benefits to be left on deposit with the insurer at a specified rate of interest.

History. Acts 1967, No. 185, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3245 — 66-3247; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 441.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

U.S. Code. The Securities Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 77a et seq. The Investment Company Act of 1940 is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 80a-1 et seq.

23-79-137. Coverage for adopted minors.

  1. Every accident and health insurance policy, self-insured health plan, hospital and medical service contract, contract, certificate, or healthcare plan sold, delivered, issued, or offered for sale, issue, or delivery in this state, whether an individual or group policy, contract, or plan, that covers the insured and members of the insured's family shall include coverage for any minor under the charge, care, and control of the insured whom the insured has filed a petition to adopt. The coverage of the minor shall be the same as provided for other members of the insured's family.
  2. The coverage required by this section shall begin on the date of the filing of a petition for adoption if the insured applies for coverage within sixty (60) days after the filing of the petition for adoption. However, the coverage required by this section shall begin from the moment of birth if the petition for adoption and application for coverage is filed within sixty (60) days after the birth of the minor.
  3. The coverage required by this section shall terminate upon the dismissal or denial of a petition for adoption.

History. Acts 1987, No. 99, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 101.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1987, No. 99, § 2, provided that the provisions of this act shall apply to all policies, contracts, or plans sold, delivered, issued, or offered for sale, delivery, or issue on or after July 1, 1987, and that all policies or contracts issued prior to July 1, 1987, shall be subject to the provisions of this act and shall automatically include the coverage required by this act beginning with the first renewal or premium anniversary date occurring on or after July 1, 1987.

23-79-138. Information to accompany policies.

  1. The following information shall accompany every policy of life insurance, accident and health insurance, property insurance, casualty insurance, or title insurance issued and covering risks located, resident, or to be performed in the State of Arkansas:
    1. The complete address and telephone number, including a toll-free number if available, of the policyholder's service office of the company issuing the policy;
    2. The name, address, and telephone number of the producer or agency soliciting the policy if applicable; and
    3. The address and telephone number, including a toll-free number if available, of the State Insurance Department.
  2. A person who fails to comply with this section is subject to the penalties provided in § 23-60-108.
  3. The Insurance Commissioner may adopt appropriate rules to enforce and carry out the intent and purposes of this section.

History. Acts 1987, No. 197, §§ 1-3; 2001, No. 1604, § 102; 2009, No. 726, § 38.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (a), inserted “or title insurance” and deleted “after January 1, 1988” following “issued” in the introductory language, and substituted “producer or agency” for “agent” in (a)(3); deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-79-139. Benefits for alcohol or drug dependency treatment — Definition.

    1. Every insurer, hospital and medical service corporation, and health maintenance organization transacting accident and health insurance in this state shall offer and make available under all group policies, contracts, and plans providing hospital and medical coverage on an expense incurred, service, or prepaid basis benefits for the necessary care and treatment of alcohol and other drug dependency that are not less favorable than for physical illness generally, subject to the same durational limits, dollar limits, deductibles, and coinsurance factors, except as provided in this section.
      1. The offer for these benefits shall be subject to the right of the policy or contract holder to reject the coverage or select any alternative level of benefits.
      2. The rejection by the policy or contract holder shall be in writing.
  1. Any benefits provided under alcohol or drug dependency coverage shall be determined as necessary care and treatment in an alcohol or drug dependency treatment facility or care and treatment in a hospital.
  2. Treatment may include detoxification, administration of a therapeutic regimen for the treatment of alcohol or drug dependent or substance abusing persons, and related services.
  3. The facility or unit may be:
    1. A unit within a general hospital or an attached or freestanding unit of a general hospital;
    2. A unit within a psychiatric hospital or an attached or freestanding unit of a psychiatric hospital; or
    3. A freestanding facility specializing in treatment of persons who are substance abusers or are alcohol or drug dependent, and may be identified as “chemical dependency, substance abuse, alcoholism, or drug abuse facilities”, “social setting detoxification facilities”, and “medical detoxification facilities”, or by other names if the purpose is to provide treatment of alcohol or drug dependent or substance abusing persons, but shall not include halfway houses or recovery farms.
  4. Every policy or contract of insurance that provides benefits for alcohol or drug dependency treatment and that provides total annual benefits for all illnesses in excess of six thousand dollars ($6,000) is subject to the following conditions:
    1. The policy or contract shall provide, for each twenty-four-month period, a minimum benefit of six thousand dollars ($6,000) for the necessary care and treatment of alcohol or drug dependency;
    2. No more than one-half (½) of the policy's or contract's maximum benefits for alcohol or drug dependency for a twenty-four-month period shall be paid for the necessary care and treatment of alcohol or drug dependency in any thirty-consecutive-day period; and
    3. The policy or contract shall provide a minimum benefit of twelve thousand dollars ($12,000) for the necessary care and treatment of alcohol or drug dependency for the life of the recipient of benefits.
  5. For the purposes of this section, the term “alcohol or drug dependency treatment facility” means a public or private facility or unit in a facility that provides treatment twenty-four (24) hours a day for alcohol or drug dependency or substance abuse, that provides a program for the treatment of alcohol or other drug dependency under a written treatment plan approved and monitored by a physician, and that is also properly licensed or accredited to provide those services by the Division of Aging, Adult, and Behavioral Health Services of the Department of Human Services.
  6. Nothing in this section shall prohibit any certificate or contract from requiring the most cost-effective treatment setting to be utilized by the person undergoing necessary care and treatment for alcohol or drug dependency.
  7. As used in this section, “alcohol or drug dependency” means the pathological use or abuse of alcohol or other drugs in a manner or to a degree that produces an impairment in personal, social, or occupational functioning and that may, but need not, include a pattern of tolerance and withdrawal.
  8. This section shall apply to group policies or contracts delivered or issued for delivery or renewed in this state after November 17, 1987, but shall not apply to blanket short-term travel accident only, limited or specified disease, conversion policies or contracts, nor to policies or contracts referred to as Medicare supplement policies, designed for issuance to persons eligible for coverage under Title XVIII of the Social Security Act.

History. Acts 1987, No. 1047, §§ 1-6; 2001, No. 1604, § 103; 2013, No. 1107, § 43; 2017, No. 913, § 118.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment substituted “Division of Behavioral Health Services of the Department of Human Services” for “Bureau of Alcohol and Drug Abuse Prevention of the Department of Health” in (f).

The 2017 amendment, in (f), substituted “provides treatment” for “is engaged in providing treatment”, “dependency under” for “dependency pursuant to”, and “Division of Aging, Adult, and Behavioral Health Services” for “Division of Behavioral Health Services”, and made stylistic changes.

U.S. Code. Title XVIII of the Social Security Act referred to in this section is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1395 et seq.

23-79-140. Mammograms — Breast ultrasounds — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Breast ultrasound” means an imaging technique that uses harmless, high-frequency sound waves to produce detailed images of the breast in order to screen for and diagnose breast disease, such as cancer;
    2. “Diagnostic mammography” means a problem-solving radiologic procedure of higher intensity than screening mammography provided to women who are suspected to have breast pathology, usually characterized by the following medical events:
      1. Patients are usually referred for analysis of palpable abnormalities or for further evaluation of mammographically detected abnormalities;
      2. All images are reviewed by the physician interpreting the study, and additional views are obtained as needed; and
      3. A physical examination of the breast by the interpreting physician to correlate the radiologic findings is performed as part of the study when indicated;
    3. “Mammography” means radiography of the breast; and
      1. “Screening mammography”, including digital breast tomosynthesis, means a radiologic procedure provided to a woman, who has no signs or symptoms of breast cancer, for the purpose of early detection of breast cancer.
      2. The procedure entails at least two (2) views of each breast and includes a physician's interpretation of the results of the procedure.
    1. Every accident and health insurance company, hospital service corporation, health maintenance organization, or other accident and health insurance provider in the State of Arkansas shall offer as an essential health benefit, coverage for screening mammography and breast ultrasound for the diagnosis of breast disease such as cancer and the evaluation of dense breast tissue:
      1. A baseline mammogram for an insured woman who is thirty-five to forty (35-40) years of age;
      2. An annual mammogram for an insured woman who is forty (40) years of age or older;
      3. Upon recommendation of a woman's physician, without regard to age, when the woman has had a prior history of breast cancer, when the woman's mother or sister has had a history of breast cancer, positive genetic testing, or other risk factors; and
      4. A comprehensive ultrasound screening of an entire breast or breasts if a mammogram screening demonstrates heterogeneously dense or extremely dense breast tissue and the woman's primary healthcare provider or radiologist determines a comprehensive ultrasound screening is medically necessary.
    2. Insurance coverage for screening mammograms, including digital breast tomosynthesis, and breast ultrasounds shall not prejudice coverage for diagnostic mammograms or breast ultrasounds, as recommended by the woman's physician.
    3. A fully insured large group insurer that issues, renews, or extends a health benefit plan in this state shall also provide coverage for an optional screening mammography and breast ultrasound benefit as described under subdivision (b)(1) of this section.
    4. As used in this subsection, an accident and health insurance company, hospital service corporation, health maintenance organization, or other accident and health insurance provider does not include benefits under one (1) or more, or any combination thereof, of the following:
      1. Coverage only for accident or disability income insurance, or any combination thereof;
      2. Coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      3. Liability insurance, including general liability insurance and automobile liability insurance;
      4. Workers' compensation or similar insurance;
      5. Automobile medical payment insurance;
      6. Credit-only insurance;
      7. Limited-scope dental or vision benefits;
      8. Benefits for long-term care, nursing home care, home health care, community-based care, or any combination thereof;
      9. Coverage only for a specified disease or illness;
      10. Hospital indemnity or other fixed indemnity insurance; or
      11. Other similar insurance coverage, specified in rules, under which benefits for medical care are secondary or incidental to other insurance benefits.
  2. [Repealed.]
  3. Furthermore, no insurer shall pay for mammographies performed in an unaccredited facility after January 1, 1990.
    1. After January 1, 2014, an accident and health insurance company, hospital service corporation, health maintenance organization, or other accident and health insurance provider shall use the Healthcare Common Procedure Coding System G code for digital mammography services or the Current Procedural Terminology code as established for digital mammography and listed in the most recent annual edition of Current Procedural Terminology published by the American Medical Association.
    2. The codes used for digital mammography services described in subdivision (e)(1) of this section shall be reimbursed at a minimum of one and five-tenths (1.5) times the Medicare reimbursement rate.
    1. Benefits under this section are subject to any policy provisions that apply to other services covered by the policy, except that an insurance policy shall not impose a copayment or deductible for a screening mammogram.
    2. A breast ultrasound may be subject to any applicable copayment as required under a health benefit plan but shall not be subject to a deductible.

History. Acts 1989, No. 292, §§ 2-4, 6; 1995, No. 508, § 2; 2001, No. 1604, § 104; 2013, No. 1259, § 2; 2017, No. 500, § 2; 2017, No. 708, §§ 1-5; 2019, No. 477, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2013, No. 1259, § 1, provided:

“Legislative findings.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) Health insurance payments to healthcare providers are primarily driven by Current Procedural Terminology (CPT) codes;

“(2) If a Current Procedural Terminology code is not available for a healthcare procedure, temporary Healthcare Common Procedure Coding System (HCPCS) G codes are used until a Current Procedural Terminology code is established;

“(3) In the struggle against breast cancer, digital mammography provides a powerful proven tool for early detection of disease, facilitating early intervention and increasing the chances for a complete recovery; and

“(4) There is limited access to digital mammography service particularly in rural areas of the state because of the significant increase in the cost of equipment and time and the lack of adjustment of payment.”

Acts 2017, No. 500, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings.

The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) Health insurance payments to healthcare providers are primarily driven by Current Procedural Terminology (CPT) codes that are listed in the annual edition of Current Procedural Terminology published by the American Medical Association;

“(2) If a Current Procedural Terminology code is not available for a healthcare procedure or is not listed in the most recent annual edition of Current Procedural Terminology, temporary Healthcare Common Procedure Coding System (HCPCS) G codes are used;

“(3) In the struggle against breast cancer, digital mammography provides a powerful proven tool for early detection of disease, facilitating early intervention and increasing the chances for a complete recovery for patients; and

“(4) There is limited access to digital mammography service particularly in rural areas of the state because of the significant increase in the cost of equipment and time and the lack of adjustment of payment.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1989, No. 292, § 2, is also codified as § 20-15-1002.

For legislative intent of Acts 1989, No. 292, § 1, see § 20-15-1001.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added (e).

The 2017 amendment by No. 500 rewrote (e).

The 2017 amendment by No. 708 added “Breast ultrasounds — Definitions” to the section heading; rewrote (a) and (b); repealed (c); and added (f).

The 2019 amendment redesignated (b) as (b)(1); in the introductory language of (b)(1), deleted “after January 1, 1990” following “State of Arkansas shall offer” and substituted “dense breast tissue” for “dense breast including”; redesignated former (b)(1) through (b)(5) as (b)(1)(A) through (b)(1)(D), and (b)(2); substituted “an insured woman” for “a woman covered by such a policy” in (b)(2)(A); substituted “An annual mammogram for an insured woman who is forty (40) years of age or older” for “A mammogram for a woman covered by such a policy who is forty (40) years of age or older, every year” in (b)(2)(B); added (b)(3) and (b)(4); and made a stylistic change.

23-79-141. Children's Preventive Health Care Act.

  1. Title. This section shall be known and may be cited as the “Children's Preventive Health Care Act”.
  2. Declaration of Purposes. The purpose of this section is to assure that all children eighteen (18) years of age and younger are provided with insurance coverage for preventive healthcare services during their formative years in order to facilitate early detection and prevention of physical and mental illness, thereby avoiding the risks of the extreme costs associated with many preventable childhood diseases. In addition to improving the health of children, providing insurance coverage for children's preventive healthcare services enhances the care-giving skills of parents and helps strengthen the family unit. Providing insurance coverage for children's preventive health care will also reduce the disruption to the emotional and financial well-being of families that often accompanies physical and mental illness among children.
  3. Definitions. As used in this section:
    1. “Children's preventive healthcare services” means physician-delivered or physician-supervised services for eligible dependents from birth through eighteen (18) years of age, with periodic preventive care visits, including medical history, physical examination, developmental assessment, anticipatory guidance, and appropriate immunizations and laboratory tests, in keeping with prevailing medical standards for the purposes of this section; and
    2. “Periodic preventive care visits” means the routine tests and procedures for the purpose of detection of abnormalities or malfunctions of bodily systems and parts according to accepted medical practice.
  4. Applicability.
    1. Every accident and health insurer, hospital or medical service corporation, health maintenance organization, fraternal benefit society, and self-insured plan transacting accident and health insurance or providing accident and health coverage in this state that delivers, issues for delivery in this state, or renews, extends, or modifies accident and health policies, contracts, certificates, and plans providing hospital and medical coverage on an expense-incurred, service, or prepaid basis, which contracts provide coverage for a family member of the insured person, shall provide to the contract holder coverage for periodic preventive care visits for covered persons from the moment of birth through eighteen (18) years of age.
    2. This section does not apply to disability income, specified disease, medicare supplement, hospital indemnity, or accident-only policies.
  5. Coverage.
    1. Each accident and health insurance policy, contract, certificate, or plan providing benefits for children's preventive healthcare services on a periodic basis shall include twenty (20) visits at approximately the following age intervals:
      1. Birth;
      2. Two (2) weeks;
      3. Two (2) months;
      4. Four (4) months;
      5. Six (6) months;
      6. Nine (9) months;
      7. Twelve (12) months;
      8. Fifteen (15) months;
      9. Eighteen (18) months;
      10. Two (2) years;
      11. Three (3) years;
      12. Four (4) years;
      13. Five (5) years;
      14. Six (6) years;
      15. Eight (8) years;
      16. Ten (10) years;
      17. Twelve (12) years;
      18. Fourteen (14) years;
      19. Sixteen (16) years; and
      20. Eighteen (18) years.
    2. An accident and health insurance policy, contract, certificate, or plan may provide that children's preventive healthcare services that are rendered during a periodic review shall only be covered to the extent that those services are provided by or under the supervision of a single physician during the course of one (1) visit.
  6. Reimbursement, Coinsurance, and Deductibles.
    1. The benefits that are mandated by this section shall be reimbursed at levels established by the Insurance Commissioner.
      1. Benefits for recommended immunization services shall be exempt from any copayment, coinsurance, deductible, or dollar limit provisions in the accident and health insurance policy. This exemption shall be explicitly stated in the policy.
      2. All other children's preventive healthcare services will be subject to copayment, coinsurance, deductible, or dollar limit provisions in the accident and health insurance policy.

History. Acts 1989, No. 860, § 1; 1995, No. 685, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 105–107; 2011, No. 760, § 14.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1989, No. 860, § 3, provided that the coverages afforded by this act shall be effective January 1, 1990.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted “that shall not exceed those established for the same services under the Medicaid program in the State of Arkansas” at the end of (f)(1).

23-79-142. Payment for services of psychological examiners.

Every insurer or hospital and medical service corporation that issues a group accident and health insurance policy, contract, or agreement in this state that provides for mental health coverage shall offer coverage for the payment of services rendered by psychological examiners. The offer shall be made either at the time of application for, or upon the first renewal of such a policy, contract, or agreement after July 15, 1991. If such an offer is accepted, the amount paid for services provided by psychological examiners shall be subject to the same limitations as set forth in the policy for mental health coverage.

History. Acts 1991, No. 624, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 108.

23-79-143. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning choice of pharmacy or pharmacist, was repealed by implication by Acts 1995, Nos. 505 and 1193. The section was derived from Acts 1991, No. 971, §§ 1-7. For present law, see the Patient Protection Act of 1995, § 23-99-201 et seq.

23-79-144. Minor children — Certain provisions denying or restricting coverage void.

    1. No contract of individual or group healthcare coverage sold, delivered, issued for delivery, renewed, or offered for sale in this state by any insurer, health maintenance organization, self-funded group, multiple-employer welfare arrangement, or hospital or medical services corporation shall, directly or indirectly, restrict or deny healthcare coverage due to the fact that the minor child does not reside with the noncustodial parent or that the parent-child relationship was established through a paternity action or that the minor child is covered through the state-administered Medicaid program or that the minor child is not claimed as a dependent on the noncustodial parent's federal or state income tax return.
      1. Furthermore, no insurer, health maintenance organization, self-funded group, multiple-employer welfare arrangement, or hospital or medical services corporation shall, directly or indirectly, restrict or deny benefits to a minor child because the child lives outside of its service area.
      2. Benefits provided outside the service area shall be in accordance with the terms and conditions of the healthcare plan.
      3. All contracts of individual or group healthcare coverage sold, delivered, issued for delivery, renewed, or offered for sale in this state by any insurer, health maintenance organization, self-funded group, multiple-employer welfare arrangement, or hospital or medical services corporation shall provide for the immediate enrollment of the minor child or children.
  1. Any insurance policy provision which would deny or restrict coverage to a minor child under such circumstances shall be void as against public policy.

History. Acts 1991, No. 368, § 3; 1995, No. 1179, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 368, § 3, is also codified as § 9-14-503.

Acts 1995, No. 1179 § 2, is also codified as § 9-14-503.

23-79-145. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning basic health care insurance for children, was repealed by Acts 1995, No. 685, § 2. The section was derived from Acts 1993, No. 1158, §§ 1-7. For present law, see § 23-79-141.

23-79-146. Subrogation recovery.

    1. Any casualty insurer, accident and health insurer, health maintenance organization, self-funded group, multiple-employer welfare arrangement, or hospital or medical services corporation that issues, delivers, or renews a contract of accident and health insurance or individual or group accident and healthcare coverage containing a provision for subrogation for any benefits or services of any kind furnished to an insured, or for payments made or credit extended to or on behalf of any covered person for a physical condition or injury caused by a third party or for which a third party may be liable, shall be entitled to receive subrogation benefits from the third party.
    2. In the event that an insured or covered person recovers from a third party, reasonable cost of collection and attorney's fees thereof shall be assessed against the insurer and the insured in the proportion each benefits from the recovery.
  1. In the event more than one (1) casualty insurer, accident and health insurer, health maintenance organization, self-funded group, multiple-employer welfare arrangement, or hospital or medical services corporation having contractual subrogation rights is entitled to the subrogation benefits specified in subsection (a) of this section, reasonable cost of collection and attorney's fees thereof shall be assessed against the insurers and the insured in the proportion each benefits from the recovery.

History. Acts 1993, No. 1182, §§ 1, 2, 6; 1995, No. 1020, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 109.

Cross References. Insurer's right of reimbursement, § 23-89-207.

Research References

ALR.

Conduct or inaction by insurer constituting waiver of, or creating estoppel to assert, right of subrogation. 125 A.L.R.5th 1.

Case Notes

Construction.

Insurer properly sought general subrogation benefits from a third-party tortfeasor under this section. The circuit court erred in its interpretation of § 23-89-207 in conjunction with this section. Progressive Halcyon Ins. v. Saldivar, 2013 Ark. 69 (2013).

23-79-147. Prescription medication — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner of the State Insurance Department;
    2. “Insurance policy” means any individual, group, or blanket policy, contract, or evidence of coverage written, issued, amended, delivered, or renewed in this state, or which provides such insurance for residents of this state by an insurance company, hospital medical corporation, or health maintenance organization;
    3. “Medical literature” means articles from major peer-reviewed medical journals specified by the United States Department of Health and Human Services pursuant to section 1861(t)(2)(B) of the Social Security Act, 107 Stat. 591 (1993), 42 U.S.C. § 1395x(t)(2)(B), as amended; and
    4. “Metastatic cancer” means cancer that has spread from a primary or original site of the cancer to surrounding or nearby tissues, lymph nodes, or other parts of the body.
  2. An insurance policy that provides coverage for prescription drugs shall not limit or exclude coverage for any drug approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration for use in the treatment of cancer on the basis that the drug has not been approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration for the treatment of the specific type of cancer for which the drug has been prescribed if:
    1. The drug has been recognized as safe and effective for treatment of that specific type of cancer in any of the following standard reference compendia, unless the use is identified as not indicated in one (1) or more of these standard reference compendia:
        1. The American Hospital Formulary Service Drug Information;
        2. The National Comprehensive Cancer Network Drugs and Biologics Compendium;
        3. The Elsevier Gold Standard's Clinical Pharmacology; or
      1. The drug has been recognized as safe and effective for treatment of that specific type of cancer in two (2) articles from medical literature that have not had their recognition of the drug's safety and effectiveness contradicted by clear and convincing evidence presented in another article from medical literature; or
    2. Other authoritative compendia as identified by the Secretary of the United States Department of Health and Human Services or the commissioner may be used to provide coverage by an insurer at the insurer's discretion.
  3. Coverage of a drug required by subsection (b) of this section includes medically necessary services associated with the administration of the drug, provided that such services are covered by the insurance policy.
  4. Except as provided in subsection (e) of this section, subsection (b) of this section shall not be construed to do any of the following:
    1. Require coverage for any drug if the United States Food and Drug Administration has determined its use to be contraindicated for the treatment of the specific type of cancer for which the drug has been prescribed;
    2. Alter any law with regard to provisions limiting the coverage of drugs that have not been approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration; or
    3. Create, impair, alter, limit, modify, enlarge, abrogate, or prohibit reimbursement for drugs used in the treatment of any other disease or condition.
  5. An insurance policy that provides coverage for the treatment of metastatic cancer shall not limit or exclude coverage under the health benefit plan for a drug approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration that is on the prescription drug formulary of the insurance policy by mandating that a covered person with metastatic cancer undergo step therapy unless the preferred drug is consistent with best practices that:
    1. Are used for the treatment of metastatic cancer or associated conditions under:
      1. The United States Food and Drug Administration-approved indication; or
      2. The National Comprehensive Cancer Network Drugs and Biologics Compendium indication; or
    2. Use evidence-based, peer-reviewed, recognized medical literature.

History. Acts 1995, No. 1231, §§ 1, 2; 1999, No. 466, § 1; 2009, No. 270, § 1; 2019, No. 699, §§ 1-3.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted former (b)(1)(B), redesignated the remaining text accordingly, inserted (b)(1)(B)(ii), (b)(1)(B)(iii), and (b)(2), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment added (a)(4) and (e); added “Except as provided in subsection (e) of this section” in the introductory language of (d); and inserted “United States” in (d)(1) and (d)(2).

23-79-148. Medical transportation services.

    1. Every insurance policy, other than a policy excluded pursuant to subsection (d) of this section, that provides specific coverage exclusively for medical transportation services, that is sold, delivered, issued for delivery, renewed, or offered for sale in this state by an insurer shall contain a provision providing for direct reimbursement to the provider of covered medical transportation service, if the provider has not received payment for those services from any other source.
    2. The service fee charged shall be in accordance with the American Ambulance Association practice guidelines and shall not be more than the normal charge for the services.
  1. This section shall not apply if the provider for the medical transportation services has entered into a contract for direct payment with the insurer.
    1. For the purpose of this section, “direct reimbursement” means the insurer shall pay the medical transportation service directly, pursuant to a claim filed by the insured, and the medical transportation provider shall not demand payment from the insured until having received payment from the insurer.
    2. Upon receiving payment from the insurer, the medical transportation provider may demand payment from the insured for any unpaid portion of the provider's fee.
  2. This section shall not apply to any accident and healthcare policy, whether the policy is in the form of a health maintenance organization evidence of coverage or healthcare plan as defined in § 23-76-102(4) and (5), or an accident and health policy governed by §§ 23-85-101 — 23-85-134, 23-85-136, and 23-85-137, or a group and blanket accident and health insurance policy governed by §§ 23-86-101 — 23-86-104, 23-86-106 — 23-86-118, or a Medicare supplement policy, or any other form.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1320, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 110.

23-79-149. Prescription drug benefits.

  1. As used in this section, “insurance policy” means any individual, group, or blanket policy, contract, or evidence of coverage written, issued, amended, delivered, or renewed in this state, or which provides such insurance for residents of this state, by an insurance company, hospital medical corporation, or health maintenance organization.
  2. No insurance company, hospital medical corporation, or health maintenance organization issuing insurance policies in this state shall contract with a pharmacist, pharmacy, pharmacy distributor, or wholesale drug distributor, nonresident or otherwise, to provide benefits under such insurance policies for the shipment or delivery of a dispensed legend drug into the State of Arkansas, unless the pharmacist, pharmacy, or distributor has been granted a license or permit from the Arkansas State Board of Pharmacy to operate in the State of Arkansas.
    1. Each insurance policy shall apply the same coinsurance, co-payment, and deductible factors to covered drug prescriptions filled by a pharmacy provider who participates in the insurance policy's network if the provider meets the contract's explicit product cost determination.
    2. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to prohibit the insurance policy from applying different coinsurance, copayment, and deductible factors between and among generic and brand name drugs.
  3. Insurance policies shall not set a limit on the quantity of drugs which an enrollee may obtain at any one (1) time with a prescription, unless the limit is applied uniformly to all pharmacy providers in the insurance policy's network.
    1. For the purpose of this subsection, “maintenance drug” means a drug prescribed by a practitioner who is licensed to prescribe drugs and used to treat a medical condition for a period greater than thirty (30) days.
    2. Insurance policies shall not insist or mandate any provider to change an enrollee's maintenance drug, unless the prescribing provider and enrollee agree to such a change.
    3. Notwithstanding other provisions of law to the contrary, insurance policies that change an enrollee's maintenance drug without the consent of the provider and enrollee shall be liable to the provider or enrollee, or both, for any damages resulting from the change.
  4. The Insurance Commissioner shall enforce the provisions of this section and shall impose and collect a penalty of one thousand dollars ($1,000) for the first violation of this section and a penalty of five thousand dollars ($5,000) for each subsequent violation of this section. In addition, the commissioner shall have all the powers to enforce this section as are granted to the commissioner elsewhere in the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  5. The commissioner shall have all the powers to enforce this section, including, but not limited to, ensuring that the different coinsurance, copayment, and deductible factors applicable between and among generic and brand name drugs are reasonable, as are granted to the commissioner elsewhere in the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1486, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-79-150. Healthcare plan — Health carrier — Definitions.

      1. “Healthcare plan” means any individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered by a carrier in this state, including indemnity and managed care plans.
      2. “Healthcare plan” does not mean a plan that provides coverage only for:
        1. A specified accident or accident-only coverage or long-term care insurance as defined in the Long-Term Care Insurance Act, § 23-97-201 et seq. [repealed];
        2. A Medicare supplement policy of insurance, as defined by the Insurance Commissioner by rule;
        3. Coverage under a plan through Medicare, Medicaid, or the Federal Employees Health Benefit Program;
        4. Any coverage issued under United States Code Title 10, Chapter 55, existing on January 1, 2001, and any coverage issued as supplemental to that coverage; and
        5. Any coverage issued as supplemental to liability insurance, workers' compensation, or similar insurance.
    1. “Health carrier” means any accident and health insurance company, referred to in law as disability insurance company, hospital or medical services corporation, or health maintenance organization, including a so-called dental maintenance organization, issuing or delivering healthcare plans in this state.
    1. Every health carrier shall offer optional coverage in its healthcare plans for the medical treatment of musculoskeletal disorders affecting any bone or joint in the face, neck, or head, including temporomandibular joint disorder and craniomandibular disorder. Treatment shall include both surgical and nonsurgical procedures.
    2. This coverage shall be provided for medically necessary diagnosis and treatment of these conditions whether they are the result of accident, trauma, congenital defect, developmental defect, or pathology.
    3. This coverage shall be the same as that provided for any other musculoskeletal disorder in the body and shall be provided whether prescribed or administered by a physician or dentist.
    1. The policyholder shall accept or reject the optional coverage in writing on the application.
    2. The application shall specifically and conspicuously inform the policyholder that rejection of the option means that covered benefits provided to insureds or enrollees will not include temporomandibular joint disorder or craniomandibular disorder.
  1. Nothing in this section shall prevent an insurer from including such coverage for any or all musculoskeletal disorders affecting any bone or joint in the face, neck, or head as part of a policy's basic coverage, in lieu of offering optional coverage.
  2. This section shall apply to those healthcare plans issued, delivered, renewed, extended, amended, or modified on or after August 13, 2001.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1470, §§ 1, 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2709.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(1)(B)(ii).

U.S. Code. United States Code Title 10, Chapter 55, referred to in this section, is codified as 10 U.S.C. § 1071 et seq.

23-79-151. Liability insurance — Notice requirements prior to expiration of policy.

    1. When an insurer writing workers' compensation insurance, employers' liability insurance, or professional liability insurance, including, but not limited to, medical malpractice insurance, revises its rates or rules and the revision results in a premium increase equal to or greater than twenty-five percent (25%) on any renewal policy issued for a term of twelve (12) months or less, the insurer shall mail or deliver to the insured's agent not less than sixty (60) days prior to the effective date of renewal and to the insured not less than thirty (30) days prior to the effective date of renewal notice specifically stating the insurer's intention to increase the premium by an amount equal to or greater than twenty-five percent (25%).
    2. If the notice is not given as stated in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the insurer is required to extend the existing policy sixty (60) days from the date the notice is mailed or delivered. The premium for the policy as extended in such circumstances shall be no more than the pro rata premium of the existing policy.
  1. Except in the case of nonpayment of premium, an insurer shall renew a policy unless a written notice of nonrenewal is mailed at least sixty (60) days prior to the:
    1. Expiration date of the policy; or
    2. Anniversary date of a policy for a term longer than one (1) year and not having a fixed expiration date.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1790, § 1.

23-79-152. Cancellation, increase in premium, and negative risk rating prohibited when insured not at fault.

  1. Except as provided in subsection (c) of this section, when a person is innocent of any negligent or intentional act that was the proximate cause of an accident or injury whether or not a claim is filed under any policy or contract of insurance, no insurer authorized to transact the business of motor vehicle liability insurance in this state shall solely as a result of the accident or injury:
    1. Cancel the person's insurance policy or contract;
    2. Increase the premium during the term or upon renewal of the person's insurance policy or contract; or
    3. Lower or otherwise negatively impact the risk rating of the person.
  2. Any insurer that violates the provisions of this section shall be subject to the procedure and penalties provided under the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
  3. Nothing in this section shall prevent an insurer from canceling, not renewing, or revising the rating of an insurance policy if the insurer is otherwise permitted to do so by statute or rule.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1194, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2710.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (c).

23-79-153. Health insurance — Closing a block of business.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Block of business” means a particular policy form or contract other than a group policy form or contract providing health insurance coverage that includes distinct benefits, services, and terms individually underwritten and issued by a carrier to one (1) or more individuals residing in the State of Arkansas;
    2. “Carrier” means an entity subject to the insurance laws of the State of Arkansas or the jurisdiction of the Insurance Commissioner that contracts or offers to contract to provide health insurance coverage, including, but not limited to, an insurance company, a health maintenance organization, or a hospital medical service corporation;
    3. “Closed block of business” means a block of business that a carrier ceases to actively offer or sell to new applicants; and
      1. “Health insurance coverage” means benefits consisting of medical, pharmaceutical, surgical, hospitalization, or similar goods or services for the purpose of preventing, alleviating, curing, or healing human illness provided directly or indirectly through insurance, reimbursement, or otherwise, including:
        1. Items and services paid under any policy or contract individually underwritten and issued by a carrier; and
        2. Without limitation, the following classifications of individual policies or individual contracts offered by a carrier:
          1. Comprehensive major medical;
          2. Critical illness and specified disease;
          3. Dental;
          4. HMO and managed care;
          5. Industrial health;
          6. Medical and surgical outpatient benefits;
          7. Supplemental hospital indemnity; and
          8. Vision.
      2. “Health insurance coverage” does not include policies or contracts covering only:
        1. Accident, credit, disability income, or long-term care insurance;
        2. Automobile medical payment insurance;
        3. A Medicare supplemental policy as defined in 42 U.S.C. § 1395ss(g)(1), as it existed on January 1, 2005; or
        4. Claims under the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., or the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.
    1. A block of business shall not be closed by a carrier unless the carrier pools the experience of the closed block of business with all blocks of business within the same classification previously closed by the carrier for the purpose of determining the percentage premium rate increase of any policy or contract within the closed block of business.
    2. The carrier shall not impose a rate penalty or surcharge under subdivision (b)(1) of this section beyond that which reflects the experience of the combined pool.
  2. The commissioner may approve other rate increases based upon:
    1. The size of the rate action;
    2. The experience of policy forms within a pool;
    3. The remaining amount of health insurance coverage in force by policy or contract form; and
    4. Other factors the commissioner considers appropriate.
    1. Unless an insurer presents evidence satisfactory to the commissioner to the contrary, a block of business shall be presumed to be closed if the block of business has been in existence for more than twenty-four (24) months and:
      1. For a period of twenty-four (24) months, the number of contracts for the block of business has decreased by twelve percent (12%) or more; or
      2. The block of business has fewer than one hundred (100) policies or contracts in the State of Arkansas.
      1. The fact that a block of business does not meet one (1) of the presumptions set forth in this subsection shall not preclude a different determination by the commissioner.
      2. At the request of an insurer adversely affected by the commissioner's determination, the commissioner shall schedule a hearing within thirty (30) days after receipt of the request for a hearing.
      1. The closed block of business for a class of policies or contracts shall be determined at the time of a rate filing of any block of business within the class.
      2. In addition, other blocks of business within the same class shall be reviewed before submitting a proposed rate increase for the block of business.
      3. A justification for excluding the block of business from the closed block of business shall be included as part of the proposed rate increase.
    1. A carrier shall notify the commissioner in writing within thirty (30) days of its decision to close a block of business.
    2. The carrier shall provide any additional information requested by the commissioner within:
      1. Fifteen (15) business days of the request; or
      2. A later time if allowed by the commissioner.
  3. A carrier shall preserve for a period of not less than five (5) years in an identified location that is readily accessible for review by the commissioner all books and records relating to any action taken by the carrier under subsection (b) of this section.
  4. A carrier with the purpose of evading this section shall not:
    1. Offer or sell any policy or contract; or
    2. Provide false or misleading information about the active or closed status of a block of business.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2293, § 1; 2007, No. 827, §§ 185, 186; 2009, No. 537, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (a), inserted “other than a group policy form or contract,” “individually underwritten and,” and “residing in the State of Arkansas” in (a)(1), and rewrote (a)(4); rewrote (b); inserted (c), (d)(2)(B), (d)(3), (e)(2)(B), deleted (e)(1)(B), deleted (g) and (h), and redesignated accordingly; and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-79-154. Reimbursement for physician assistant services.

  1. As used in this section, “health plan” means any group, blanket, or individual accident and health insurance policy, contract, or plan issued in this state by an insurance company, a hospital medical service corporation, or a health maintenance organization, provided that nothing in this subchapter shall apply to accident only, specified disease, hospital indemnity, Medicare supplement, long-term care, disability income, or other limited benefit health insurance policies.
  2. A health plan shall not refuse to reimburse a physician at the full rate for healthcare services provided by a physician assistant if the practice complies with the laws of this state.
  3. A health plan shall not impose a practice or supervision restriction on a physician assistant that is inconsistent with or more restrictive than the restriction already imposed by the laws of this state.

History. Acts 2007, No. 458, § 1.

23-79-155. Commercial general liability insurance.

  1. A commercial general liability insurance policy offered for sale in this state shall contain a definition of “occurrence” that includes:
    1. Accidents, including continuous or repeated exposure to substantially the same general harmful conditions; and
    2. Property damage or bodily injury resulting from faulty workmanship.
  2. This section is not intended to restrict or limit the nature or types of exclusions from coverage that an insurer may include in a commercial general liability insurance policy.

History. Acts 2011, No. 604, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2011, No. 604, § 1, provided:

“Findings and purpose.

“(a) It is found and determined by the General Assembly that:

“(1) Arkansas court decisions have caused uncertainty over whether the coverage provided to an insured under a commercial liability insurance policy will include damages caused by faulty workmanship;

“(2) Insurance consumers purchase commercial liability insurance coverage for substantial premiums in good faith for the express purpose of limiting their liability for faulty workmanship; and

“(3) An insurer should not be allowed to collect premiums to provide coverage against defects and then contest, deny, or fail to pay claims caused by faulty workmanship unless the insurer and insured have freely negotiated a specific exclusion from the coverage.

“(b) It is the purpose of this act to allow an insurance consumer to safely purchase commercial liability insurance coverage at a fair price to insure against the risk of property damage or bodily injury resulting from faulty workmanship.”

Case Notes

Retroactive Operation.

In an action arising from the subcontractors' faulty work on a home, the district court properly dismissed the general contractor's breach of contract claim against the insurer because defective work resulting in damages only to the work product itself was not an “occurrence” as defined in the commercial general liability policy under Essex. The court of appeals could not retroactively apply this section, which overruled Essex; instead, the insurance policy was governed by the law in effect at the time of its issuance. J-McDaniel Constr. Co. v. Mid-Continent Cas. Co., 761 F.3d 916 (8th Cir. 2014).

23-79-156. Health insurance exchange — Coverage of abortions prohibited — Definitions — Findings.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Abortion” means the use or prescription of any instrument, medicine, drug, or any other substance or device intentionally to terminate the pregnancy of a woman known to be pregnant with an intention other than to increase the probability of a live birth, to preserve the life or health of the child after live birth, or to remove a dead unborn child who died as the result of natural causes, accidental trauma, or a criminal assault on the pregnant woman or her unborn child;
    2. “Elective abortion” means an abortion for any reason other than:
        1. To prevent the death of the mother upon whom the abortion is performed.
        2. However, an abortion shall not be deemed an elective abortion to prevent the death of the mother based on a claim or diagnosis that without the abortion the mother will engage in conduct that will result in her death; or
      1. In a pregnancy resulting from rape or incest; and
    3. “Qualified health plan” means a health plan that meets the requirements under 42 U.S.C. § 18021, as it existed on January 1, 2013.
  2. The General Assembly finds that:
    1. Congress enacted and the President signed into law the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-148; and
    2. In the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-148, states are explicitly permitted to pass laws prohibiting qualified health plans offered through a health insurance exchange in their state from offering abortion coverage.
    1. In accordance with the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-148, a qualified health plan offered through a health insurance exchange established in this state shall not include elective abortion coverage.
    2. This section does not prevent an individual from purchasing optional supplemental coverage for elective abortions for which a separate premium shall be paid in the health insurance market outside of the state health insurance exchange as provided in subsection (d) of this section.
  3. An issuer of a health plan that offers optional supplemental abortion coverage offered in the health insurance market outside of the state health insurance exchange shall:
      1. Calculate the premium for optional supplemental abortion coverage so that the premium fully covers the estimated cost of an elective abortion for an individual who enrolls for elective abortion coverage.
        1. The insurer shall determine the premium required under subdivision (d)(1)(A) of this section on an average actuarial basis.
          1. In making the calculation required under subdivision (d)(1)(B)(i) of this section, the issuer shall not take into account a cost reduction in a qualified health plan offered through a health insurance exchange established in this state estimated to result from the provision of abortion coverage that the insurer offers and that covers the individual who enrolls for elective abortion coverage.
          2. As used in subdivision (d)(1)(B)(ii)(a) of this section, cost reduction estimated to result from provision of abortion coverage includes estimated cost reduction in prenatal care, delivery, and postnatal care;
    1. Require that if an enrollee is enrolling in a health insurance plan that provides coverage other than optional supplemental abortion coverage, at the same time as the enrollee is enrolling, the enrollee shall sign at the same time three (3) separate signatures:
      1. A signature for coverage for optional supplemental abortion coverage;
      2. A signature for coverage other than for optional supplemental abortion coverage; and
      3. A signature acknowledging that the enrollee has received the cost of the separate premium; and
      1. Provide at the time of enrollment a notice to enrollees that specifically states the cost of the separate premium for coverage of elective abortions.
      2. The notice required under subdivision (d)(3)(A) of this section shall be distinct and apart from the notice of the cost of the premium for the portion of the health plan that provides coverage other than optional supplemental abortion coverage.
  4. An issuer of a health plan providing coverage offered through a health insurance exchange established in this state that provides coverage other than elective abortion coverage shall not discount or reduce the premium for the coverage on the basis that an enrollee has elective abortion coverage.
  5. This section does not apply in circumstances in which federal law preempts state health insurance regulation.

History. Acts 2013, No. 72, § 1.

23-79-157. Payment for services rendered by physical therapists, occupational therapists, and speech-language pathologists.

  1. As used in this section:
      1. “Health benefit plan” means any group or blanket plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered in this state by healthcare insurers, including indemnity and managed care plans and the plans providing health benefits to state and public school employees under § 21-5-401 et seq., but excluding individual major medical plans and plans providing healthcare services under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.
      2. “Health benefit plan” does not include an accident-only, specified disease, hospital indemnity, Medicare supplement, long-term care, disability income, or other limited benefit health insurance policy;
    1. “Healthcare insurer” means any insurance company, hospital and medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization issuing or delivering health benefit plans in this state and subject to any of the following laws:
      1. The insurance laws of this state;
      2. Section 23-75-101 et seq., pertaining to hospital and medical service corporations; and
      3. Section 23-76-101 et seq., pertaining to health maintenance organizations;
    2. “Licensed physical therapist, occupational therapist, or speech-language pathologist” means:
      1. A physical therapist licensed under §§ 17-93-101 — 17-93-312;
      2. An occupational therapist licensed under the Arkansas Occupational Therapy Practice Act, § 17-88-101 et seq.; and
      3. A speech-language pathologist licensed under §§ 17-100-102 — 17-100-308; and
    3. “Licensed primary care physician or osteopath” means a primary care physician and an osteopath licensed under §§ 17-80-101 — 17-95-505.
  2. An insurer shall not impose a copayment, coinsurance, or an office visit deductible amount or a combination of a copayment, coinsurance, or an office visit deductible amount charged to the insured for services rendered for a date of service by a licensed physical therapist, occupational therapist, or speech-language pathologist that is greater than the copayment, coinsurance, or office visit deductible amount charged to the insured for an office visit for the service of a licensed primary care physician or osteopath.
  3. An insurer shall state in its health benefit plan:
    1. The availability of physical therapy, occupational therapy, or speech-language pathologist coverage under its plan; and
    2. All related limitations, conditions, and exclusions.

History. Acts 2013, No. 342, § 1.

23-79-158. Denials of dental claims.

    1. As used in this section, “insurer” means an insurance company, a health maintenance organization, a hospital and medical service corporation, or a self-insured health plan for employees of a governmental entity that provides dental benefits.
    2. As used in this section, “insurer” includes an outside review entity that contracts with an insurance company, a health maintenance organization, a hospital and medical service corporation, or a self-insured health plan for employees of a governmental entity that provides dental benefits.
  1. A denial of all or part of a dental claim based upon medical necessity shall be made by a dentist licensed in the United States who is a graduate of a Commission on Dental Accreditation accredited program.
  2. To facilitate expeditious resolution, the insurer shall provide, upon request, a written communication to the treating dentist with the name, state where licensed, license number, and direct telephone number of the reviewing dentist.

History. Acts 2013, No. 427, § 1.

23-79-159. Notification of drug formulary changes.

    1. A health benefit plan that provides prescription drug coverage or contracts with a third party for prescription drug services with tiered copayments shall notify an enrollee presently taking a prescription drug, in writing or electronically at the request of the enrollee, at least sixty (60) days before an increase in the enrollee's financial responsibility as a result of a modification by the health benefit plan to the health benefit plan's drug formulary.
    2. Subdivision (a)(1) of this section does not apply to a generic substitution for a prescription drug.
  1. This section does not apply to coverage for a drug that is determined by a pharmacy and a therapeutics committee to be subject to new safety warnings.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1260, § 1.

23-79-160. Health insurance information regarding Health Care Independence Program.

Upon notification to enrollees in the Health Care Independence Program established by the Health Care Independence Act of 2013, § 20-77-2401 et seq. [repealed], that the Health Care Independence Program ends on December 31, 2016, the Department of Human Services shall simultaneously provide to enrollees in the Health Care Independence Program the following information in accordance with the Arkansas Health Reform Act of 2015, Acts 2015, No. 46:

  1. Upon program termination, recommend an alternative healthcare coverage model and legislative framework to ensure the continued availability of healthcare services for vulnerable populations covered by the Health Care Independence Program;
  2. Explore and recommend options to modernize Medicaid programs serving the indigent, aged, and disabled; and
  3. Identify the populations eligible for and participating in the Health Care Independence Program, including:
    1. Individuals newly eligible for health coverage under the Health Care Independence Program; and
    2. Individuals previously eligible for Medicaid before the effective date of the Health Care Independence Program, whether under a Medicaid waiver or some other eligibility criteria.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1278, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Health Reform Act of 2015, Acts 2015, No. 46, referred to in this section, is noted at Title 20, Chapter 77, Subchapter 24.

23-79-161. Payment for oral anticancer medications — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Anticancer medication” means any drug or biologic that is used to kill, slow, or prevent the growth of cancerous cells;
      1. “Health benefit plan” means any group or blanket plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued, renewed, or extended in this state and outside this state for an enrollee or certificate holder who is a resident of this state by healthcare insurers, including indemnity and managed care plans and the plans providing health benefits to state and public school employees under § 21-5-401 et seq., but excluding individual major medical plans and plans providing healthcare services under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.
      2. “Health benefit plan” does not include an accident-only, specified disease, hospital indemnity, Medicare supplement, long-term care, disability income, or other limited benefit health insurance policy; and
    2. “Healthcare insurer” means any insurance company, hospital and medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization issuing or delivering health benefit plans in this state and that is subject to any of the following laws:
      1. The insurance laws of this state;
      2. Section 23-75-101 et seq., pertaining to hospital and medical service corporations; and
      3. Section 23-76-101 et seq., pertaining to health maintenance organizations.
  2. Every health benefit plan that is issued, renewed, or extended in this state and every group health benefit plan that is issued, renewed, or extended outside this state, for an enrollee or certificate holder who is a resident of this state that provide coverage for anticancer medications that are injected or intravenously administered by a healthcare provider or a patient shall not require a higher copayment, coinsurance, or deductible amount for orally administered anticancer medications than the health benefit plan requires for injected or intravenously administered anticancer medications regardless of the formulation or benefit category determination by the health benefit plan.
    1. A healthcare insurer shall not impose a copayment, coinsurance, or a deductible amount or a combination of a copayment, coinsurance, or a deductible amount charged to the insured for orally administered anticancer medications that is greater than the copayment, coinsurance, or deductible amount charged to the insured for injected or intravenously administered anticancer medications.
    2. A healthcare insurer shall not reclassify benefits with respect to cancer treatment medications or increase a copayment, deductible, or coinsurance amount for covered cancer treatment medications that are injected or intravenously administered unless:
      1. The increase is applied generally to other medical or pharmaceutical benefits covered under the plan and is not done to circumvent subdivision (c)(1) of this section;
      2. The reclassification of benefits with respect to cancer treatment medications is done in a manner that is consistent with this section; or
      3. A healthcare insurer is applying cost-sharing increases consistent with the annual increases in the cost of health care.
    1. A health benefit plan may adopt policies to ensure that claims for coverage of orally administered anticancer medications submitted for payment comply with the same coding, documentation, and other requirements necessary for payment as those claims for coverage of injected or intravenously administered anticancer medications.
    2. The Insurance Commissioner shall promulgate rules as may be necessary to implement this section.

History. Acts 2017, No. 543, § 1.

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 543, § 1: Jan. 1, 2018.

23-79-162. Notice of renewal in affiliate or subsidiary.

  1. This section applies to all forms of property and casualty insurance written under this subchapter.
  2. A notice of nonrenewal is not required if:
    1. The insured is transferred from an insurer to an affiliate insurer for future coverage; and
    2. The transfer results in substantially similar or broader coverage to the insured.
    1. Notice of a renewal in an affiliate or subsidiary shall be provided to a policyholder according to the renewal notice requirements applicable to the type or kind of policy being renewed.
    2. The notice of renewal in an affiliate or subsidiary described in subdivision (c)(1) of this section shall state:
      1. The reason for the change to the affiliate or subsidiary;
      2. That coverage shall be provided by the affiliate or subsidiary unless the policyholder chooses to pursue coverage with an insurer outside the group of affiliated insurers; and
      3. The relevant information about changes to the policy's deductible, provisions, and amount of premium.
  3. At least ninety (90) days in advance of mailing the notice of renewal in an affiliate or subsidiary to its policyholders, an insurer shall notify the Insurance Commissioner of its intention to renew policies in bulk in an affiliate or subsidiary and provide the commissioner with a copy of the notice to policyholders.
  4. This section does not repeal or supersede any requirements of the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., including without limitation the provisions of § 23-63-515 that are applicable to material transactions between an insurer and an insurer's affiliates.

History. Acts 2019, No. 689, § 3.

23-79-163. Excepted benefits.

Excepted benefits are not subject to the requirements of this subchapter regarding coverage of a specific person, provider, treatment, service, condition, or disease unless that coverage is required by law.

History. Acts 2019, No. 521, § 23.

Subchapter 2 — Suits Against Insurers

Effective Dates. Acts 1999, No. 135, § 6: Feb. 17, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that insurers are seeking an award of attorneys' fees as the prevailing party in litigation involving disputes over the coverage of losses under policies of insurance. If successful, this will result in a chilling effect on insurance policyholders' good faith challenge of an insurer's denial of coverage. This is a result never intended by the General Assembly and which will have a negative impact on the policyholders and economy of this state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 44A Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 1902 et seq.

C.J.S. 46A C.J.S., Ins., § 1520 et seq.

23-79-201. Claims arising outside United States — Automobile liability insurer.

A person having a claim for personal injury or property damage arising out of the use of a motor vehicle in a foreign country by another who, at the time of the injury or damage, was covered by a policy of automobile liability insurance with an insurer subject to the jurisdiction of the courts of this state, may sue the insurer directly on the claim in any court of competent jurisdiction in the county of which the person was a resident at the time the injury or damage occurred.

History. Acts 1965, No. 130, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3244.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Leflar, Conflict of Laws: Arkansas, 1978-82, 36 Ark. L. Rev. 191.

23-79-202. Limitation of actions.

  1. An action may be maintained in the courts of this state by an insured or any other person on his or her behalf to recover on any claim or loss arising under a policy of insurance on property or life against the insurer issuing the policy or against the sureties on any bond filed by the insurer as a condition precedent to its right to do business in this state, at any time within the period prescribed by law for bringing actions on promises in writing.
  2. Any stipulation or provision in the policy or contract requiring the action to be brought within any shorter time or be barred is void.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 299; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3232.

Cross References. Limitation of action on instruments in writing, § 16-56-111.

Research References

ALR.

What constitutes bad faith on part of insurer rendering it liable for statutory penalty imposed for bad faith in failure to pay, or delay in paying, insured's claim — Particular conduct of insurer. 115 A.L.R.5th 589.

What constitutes bad faith on part of insurer rendering it liable for statutory penalty imposed for bad faith in failure to pay, or delay in paying, insured's claim — Particular grounds for denial of claim: matters relating to policy. 116 A.L.R.5th 247.

Case Notes

Construction.

This section's reference to “period prescribed by law for bringing actions on promises in writing” does not incorporate the judicial rule of law that generally permits insurers to shorten the period for bringing actions under insurance policies to a reasonable time. Graham v. Hartford Life & Accident Ins. Co., 677 F.3d 801 (8th Cir. 2012).

Applicability.

Insured's breach of contract suit, which was brought outside an accidental death and dismemberment policy's three-year time limit, was timely; this section precluded the insurer from contractually shortening the limitations period to less than the five-year period for breach of contract actions under § 16-56-111(a). Graham v. Hartford Life & Accident Ins. Co., 677 F.3d 801 (8th Cir. 2012).

Accrual of Cause of Action.

Former section did not limit the right of parties to a contract as to when or under what conditions a cause of action on an insurance policy shall arise. Pacific Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. Butler, 190 Ark. 282, 78 S.W.2d 813 (1935) (decision under prior law).

Insured's declaratory relief action to determine the availability of underinsured motorist benefits was an action to recover a claim arising under a policy of insurance and was governed by the five-year statute of limitation in § 16-56-111; in addition, the running of the statute of limitation was triggered by the breach of the contract and not the underlying accident. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Nash, 357 Ark. 581, 184 S.W.3d 425 (2004).

Choice of Law.

Insured's claim against insurers was not time-barred, because under Arkansas Supreme Court precedent, Arkansas law applied and therefore a policy provision requiring suit to be filed before the statute of limitations expired was void under this section. Simmons Foods, Inc. v. Indus. Risk Insurers, 863 F.3d 792 (8th Cir. 2017).

Disability Clause.

Former section applied to an action on the disability clauses of a life policy so as to render void a clause attempting to create a limitations period shorter than one prescribed in former section. Mutual Benefit Health & Accident Ass'n v. Warrell, 96 F.2d 447 (8th Cir. 1938), cert. denied, Mutual Ben. Health & Acci. Asso. v. Warrell, 305 U.S. 612 (1938), rehearing denied, Mutual Ben. Health & Acci. Asso. v. Warrell, 305 U.S. 671 (1938) (decision under prior law).

Foreign Policy.

Former section prevailed as against time limitation fixed in policy issued in foreign state. Gulf Ins. Co. v. Holland Constr. Co., 218 Ark. 405, 236 S.W.2d 1003 (1951) (decision under prior law).

Fraternal Benefit Societies.

Former section did not apply to policies issued by fraternal benefit societies. Phillips v. Mosaic Templars of Am., 154 Ark. 173, 241 S.W. 869 (1922); Liebe v. Sovereign Camp, W.O.W., 205 Ark. 540, 170 S.W.2d 370 (1943) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Surety Insurance.

Fidelity bond executed by insurers was surety insurance and not property insurance and, therefore, the plaintiff could not invoke the proscription of this section to void a limitation provision shorter than the one prescribed by this section contained in the bond. Chandler Trailer Co. v. Lawyer's Sur. Corp., 535 F. Supp. 204 (E.D. Ark. 1982).

Cited: First Pyramid Life Ins. Co. of Am. v. Stoltz, 311 Ark. 313, 843 S.W.2d 842 (1992).

23-79-203. Trial by jury.

  1. No insurance policy or annuity contract shall contain any condition, provision, or agreement which directly or indirectly deprives the insured or beneficiary of the right to trial by jury on any question of fact arising under the policy or contract.
  2. All such provisions, conditions, or agreements shall be void.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 300; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3233.

Case Notes

Valid Provisions.

A clause in an accident policy limiting an insurer's liability for the insured's death from the discharge of a firearm, unless shown to be accidental by testimony of an eyewitness, was not in conflict with former section since the risk could have been accepted altogether. Interstate Bus. Men's Accident Ass'n v. Adams, 178 Ark. 856, 13 S.W.2d 591 (1929) (decision under prior law).

Void Provisions.

Policy provisions for arbitration of disputes between insurer and insured concerning liability and/or loss void. Firemen's Ins. Co. v. Davis, 130 Ark. 576, 198 S.W. 127 (1917); Papan v. Resolute Ins. Co., 219 Ark. 907, 245 S.W.2d 565 (1952); Wortman v. Safeco Ins. Co. of Am., 227 F. Supp. 468 (E.D. Ark. 1963) (preceding decisions under prior law).

A clause in a policy binding the parties to an appraisement of the damages was void. Insurance Co. of N. Am. v. Kemper, 132 Ark. 215, 200 S.W. 986 (1918) (decision under prior law).

Invalidity of arbitration provision did not leave the insured without a remedy but permitted determination of such disputes by litigation. Wortman v. Safeco Ins. Co. of Am., 227 F. Supp. 468 (E.D. Ark. 1963).

A policy provision that no judgment against an alleged uninsured motorist should be conclusive as between the insured and the insurer of the issues of liability or of the amount to which the insured is legally entitled unless such judgment was pursuant to an action prosecuted by the insured with the written consent of the insurer is void. Robey v. Safeco Ins. Co. of Am., 270 F. Supp. 473 (W.D. Ark. 1967), aff'd, Safeco Ins. Co. v. Robey, 399 F.2d 330 (8th Cir. 1968).

An insurance contract executed in Arkansas between an Arkansas resident and a foreign insurance company authorized to do business in Arkansas could not be the subject of arbitration in the home state of the insurer and under the law of that state. Allstate Ins. Co. v. Harrison, 307 F. Supp. 743 (W.D. Ark. 1969).

Cited: MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. Bradshaw, 245 Ark. 95, 431 S.W.2d 252 (1968).

23-79-204. Venue.

  1. An action brought in this state by or in behalf of the insured or beneficiary against an insurer as to a loss occurring or benefits or rights provided under an insurance policy or annuity contract shall be brought in either:
    1. The county in which the loss occurred, or the insured died, in the case of life insurance; or
    2. The county of the insured's residence at the time of the loss or death.
  2. Actions brought in this state against an insurer under § 23-79-210, which provides that the liability insurer may be sued directly where the insured is legally immune, shall be brought either in the county where the injury or damage occurred or where one (1) or more of the plaintiffs resided at the time of the injury or damage.
  3. The venue of all other actions against a domestic insurer shall be as provided in § 16-60-101.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 301; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3234; Acts 2015, No. 830, § 3.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “§ 16-60-101” for “§ 16-60-104” in (c).

Case Notes

Actions for Losses or Benefits.

Holder of accident insurance policy could not sue insurer for overpayment of premiums in county of insured, since plaintiff was not suing for a loss under policy or as beneficiary, hence suit was required to be filed in county where insurer had its principal place of business. American Republic Life Ins. Co. v. Cummings, 218 Ark. 888, 239 S.W.2d 10 (1951) (decision under prior law).

Action to reform contract and for damages after reformation of contract held not to be an action for loss or benefits under the policy. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Taylor, 281 Ark. 60, 661 S.W.2d 369 (1983).

County of Residence or Loss.

Suit on bond of insurance company could be brought in any county where loss occurred. Neimeyer v. Claiborne, 87 Ark. 72, 112 S.W. 387 (1908) (decision under prior law).

An action by the beneficiary on an insurance policy must be brought in the county where the insured lived or in the county in which he died. Metropolitan Life Ins. Co. v. Baker, 197 Ark. 61, 122 S.W.2d 951 (1938) (decision under prior law).

The right to sue on public liability insurance in the county of the residence of the plaintiff or the county where the collision occurred was conferred. American Fid. & Cas. Co. v. McKee, 198 Ark. 601, 130 S.W.2d 12 (1939) (decision under prior law).

Although a policy was issued and delivered to the insured in one county and he died in another county, a finding that the insured was a resident of the first county, although absent therefrom at the time of his death, was supported by the testimony and the action on the policy was properly brought in the county of his residence. National Life & Accident Ins. Co. v. Young, 200 Ark. 955, 141 S.W.2d 838 (1940) (decision under prior law).

Where insured was certified to state sanatorium from county where he resided, circuit court county where sanatorium was located had jurisdiction of action on health policy, instituted therein, against foreign insurer, absent showing that insured did not intend to change his residence. Mutual Benefit Health & Accident Ass'n v. Kincannon, 202 Ark. 1128, 155 S.W.2d 687 (1941) (decision under prior law).

An action on a fire insurance policy may be brought where a mortgagee under a loss payable clause resides, because it is an assured since it will be indemnified. Seaboard Fire & Marine Ins. Co. v. Keys, 224 Ark. 648, 275 S.W.2d 640 (1955) (decision under prior law).

The residence of the beneficiary on the surety bond and the county in which the loss occurred are sufficient to establish venue on a subcontractor's complaint against a surety. Ray Ross Constr. Co. v. Raney, 266 Ark. 606, 587 S.W.2d 46 (1979).

Venue held proper against surety company in county in which loss occurred; however, venue was not proper against nonresident firm and individual which shared no joint and common liability with the surety company. Atkins Pickle Co. v. Burrough-Uerling-Brasuell Consulting Eng'rs, Inc., 271 Ark. 897, 611 S.W.2d 775 (Ct. App. 1981).

Declaratory Judgment.

This section applied, by its plain terms, to actions brought by an insured and did not apply to an insurer's declaratory judgment action brought against the insured. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. of Ark. v. Gadbury-Swift, 2010 Ark. 6, 362 S.W.3d 291 (2010).

Foreign Defendants.

An action on a fire insurance policy may be brought against a foreign insurance company in a county where the loss occurs, and this provision applies equally to foreign and domestic companies. Bankers' Fire Ins. Co. v. Williams, 176 Ark. 1188, 5 S.W.2d 916 (1928) (decision under prior law).

Subrogation.

Section 23-89-101 is a subrogation statute, and the action permitted by it is contractual in nature and not for personal injury; thus, venue is determined not by § 16-60-112 but by § 16-60-116 or this section. Equity Fire & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Coleman, 326 Ark. 100, 928 S.W.2d 796 (1996).

Cited: Coley v. Green, 232 Ark. 289, 335 S.W.2d 720 (1960); Universal C.I.T. Credit Corp. v. Troutt, 235 Ark. 38, 235 Ark. 238, 357 S.W.2d 507 (1962); Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Southall, 281 Ark. 141, 661 S.W.2d 383 (1983); Mark Twain Life Ins. Corp. v. Cory, 283 Ark. 55, 670 S.W.2d 809 (1984); Allstate Ins. Co. v. Bourland, 296 Ark. 488, 758 S.W.2d 700 (1988); Prairie Implement Co. v. Circuit Court, 311 Ark. 200, 844 S.W.2d 299 (1992).

23-79-205. Service of process.

  1. In any suit brought in this state against an insurer, process may be served upon the insurer as follows:
    1. As to domestic insurers, service of process may be had only in the manner as provided by § 16-58-124;
    2. As to licensed foreign or alien insurers, service on and after January 1, 2003, may be made as provided in § 23-63-301 et seq.;
    3. As to suits against unauthorized insurers, service of process shall be made as provided in §§ 23-65-101 — 23-65-104, § 23-65-201 et seq., and §§ 23-65-301 — 23-65-318 for unauthorized insurers and surplus lines.
  2. Any service of process shall be returnable to the court having jurisdiction under § 23-79-204.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 302; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3235; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 111.

Case Notes

Cited: Globe Life Ins. Co. v. Humphries, 258 Ark. 118, 522 S.W.2d 669 (1975).

23-79-206. Evidence of death of person in military service.

  1. It shall be competent and proper in the trial of causes arising from death claims against insurers, accruing on account of death of the insured in foreign lands and while in the service of the United States Government as a member of the United States Armed Forces, to introduce as evidence a certificate from the appropriate officer of the United States Armed Forces having the authority to make the certificate, certifying the death of the insured.
  2. When the certificate, officially signed and certified as provided in subsection (a) of this section, has been introduced in evidence in the trial, it shall be received and considered in the trial as prima facie evidence of the death of the insured.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 303; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3236.

Case Notes

Sufficiency of Evidence.

Introduction of a certificate of the adjutant general of the War Department (now Department of Defense) that an insured person had died in battle while in the military forces of the United States was sufficient to support a finding that the insured was killed while in the military service of the United States in time of war. Watkins v. Louisiana State Life Ins. Co., 151 Ark. 596, 237 S.W. 89 (1922) (decision under prior law).

23-79-207. Substantial compliance — Fire insurance upon personal property.

In all actions against any insurer for any claim accruing, arising upon, or growing out of any fire insurance policy upon personal property issued by the insurer, proof of a substantial compliance with the terms, conditions, and warranties of the policy upon the part of the insured or his or her assigns shall be deemed sufficient and entitle the plaintiff to recover in the action.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 304; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3237.

Cross References. Anti-arson information from insurance applicants, § 23-88-201 et seq.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Young, Insurance Policy Defenses: In Search of Restatements, 34 Ark. L. Rev. 507.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Seventeenth Annual Survey of Arkansas Law — Insurance, 17 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 451.

Case Notes

Compliance Required.

Former similar section established the rule that a substantial as contradistinguished from a strict compliance with the terms, conditions and warranties in fire insurance policies was sufficient. Security Mut. Ins. Co. v. Berry, 81 Ark. 92, 98 S.W. 693 (1906) (decision under prior law).

Warranties.

The record warranty in a fire insurance policy is complied with where an inventory was taken within a year and a set of books such as merchants usually keep was kept. Merchants' Ins. Co. v. Barton, 182 Ark. 725, 32 S.W.2d 1069 (1930) (decision under prior law).

23-79-208. Damages and attorney's fees on loss claims.

    1. In all cases in which loss occurs and the cargo, property, marine, casualty, fidelity, surety, cyclone, tornado, life, accident and health, medical, hospital, or surgical benefit insurance company and fraternal benefit society or farmers' mutual aid association or company liable therefor shall fail to pay the losses within the time specified in the policy after demand is made, the person, firm, corporation, or association shall be liable to pay the holder of the policy or his or her assigns, in addition to the amount of the loss, twelve percent (12%) damages upon the amount of the loss, together with all reasonable attorney's fees for the prosecution and collection of the loss.
    2. In no event will the holder of the policy or his or her assigns be liable for the attorney's fees incurred by the insurance company, fraternal benefit society, or farmers' mutual aid association in the defense of a case in which the insurer is found not liable for the loss.
  1. When attorney's fees are due a policyholder or his or her assigns, they shall be taxed by the court where the same is heard on original action, by appeal or otherwise, and shall be taxed up as a part of the costs therein and collected as other costs are or may be by law collected.
  2. Writs of attachment or garnishment filed or issued after proof of loss or death has been received by the company shall not defeat the provisions of this section, provided that the company or association desiring to pay the amount of the claim as shown in the proof of loss or death may pay the amount into the registry of the court, after issuance of writs of attachment and garnishment, in which event there shall be no further liability on the part of the company.
    1. Recovery of less than the amount demanded by the person entitled to recover under the policy shall not defeat the right to the twelve percent (12%) damages and attorney's fees provided for in this section if the amount recovered for the loss is within twenty percent (20%) of the amount demanded or which is sought in the suit.
    2. Notwithstanding the provisions of subdivision (d)(1) of this section, in all cases involving a homeowner's policy, the right to reasonable attorney's fees provided for in this section shall arise if the amount recovered for the loss is within thirty percent (30%) of the amount demanded or which is sought in the suit.
    1. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of subsections (a)-(d) of this section, this section is not intended to either vitiate or supplant the provisions of the Arkansas Rules of Civil Procedure. Those rules and the relief described therein remain available to any litigant under the circumstances described in this section.
    2. Nothing in this section is intended to supersede, supplant, or in any way affect the rights and remedies under applicable law currently available to the insurance company, fraternal benefit society, or farmers' mutual aid association or company against policyholders who file fraudulent claims.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 305; 1965, No. 437, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3238; Acts 1991, No. 349, § 1; 1999, No. 135, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, §§ 112, 113; 2007, No. 687, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1999, No. 135, § 2, provided:

“It is the express intent of the General Assembly that this Act be applied retroactively to pending cases, as it is remedial and procedural in nature.”

Acts 1999, No. 135, § 5, provided:

“All laws and parts of laws in conflict with this Act are hereby repealed. Specifically, any other law or parts of law of general application regarding the award of attorneys' fees, as applied in litigation involving policies of insurance, are superseded by the provisions of this Act. Specifically, the provisions of § 16-22-308 regarding the award of attorneys' fees to the prevailing party in a civil action for breach of contract are expressly superseded by the provisions of this Act.”

Research References

ALR.

What constitutes bad faith on part of insurer rendering it liable for statutory penalty imposed for bad faith in failure to pay, or delay in paying, insured's claim — Particular conduct of insurer. 115 A.L.R.5th 589.

What constitutes bad faith on part of insurer rendering it liable for statutory penalty imposed for bad faith in failure to pay, or delay in paying, insured's claim — Particular grounds for denial of claim: matters relating to policy. 116 A.L.R.5th 247.

What constitutes bad faith on part of insurer rendering it liable for statutory penalty imposed for bad faith in failure to pay, or delay in paying, insured's claim — Particular grounds for denial of claim: risks, causes, and extent of loss, injury, disability, or death. 123 A.L.R.5th 259.

Validity, Construction, and Application of State Vexatious Litigant Statutes. 45 A.L.R.6th 493.

Ark. L. Notes.

Brill, A Primer on Judgment and Pre-Judgment Interest in Arkansas, 1989 Ark. L. Notes 1.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1990 Insurance Law Decisions, 1991 Ark. L. Notes 75.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Ark. L. Rev.

Holmes, Third Party Insurance Excess Liability and Its Avoidance, 34 Ark. L. Rev. 525.

Notes, Aetna v. Broadway Arms: The Tort of Bad Faith, 38 Ark. L. Rev. 462.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Bassett, Survey of Arkansas Law: Insurance, 2 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 247.

Arkansas Law Survey, Stewart, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 183.

Casey, Bad Faith in First Party Insurance Contracts — What's Next?, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 237.

Survey, Insurance, 14 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 379.

Seventeenth Annual Survey of Arkansas Law — Insurance, 17 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 451.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Former section did not violate due process or equal protection clause even though construed as imposing liability where refusal is in good faith and on reasonable grounds. Missouri State Life Ins. Co. v. Fodrea, 185 Ark. 155, 46 S.W.2d 638 (1932); Life & Casualty Ins. Co. v. McCray, 291 U.S. 566, 54 S. Ct. 482, 78 L. Ed. 987 (1934); Missouri State Life Ins. Co. v. Brown, 188 Ark. 1136, 69 S.W.2d 1075 (1934) (decision under prior law).

Construction.

Former section was highly penal and should be strictly construed. National Fire Ins. Co. v. Kight, 185 Ark. 386, 47 S.W.2d 576 (1932); LaSalle Fire Ins. Co. v. Jenkins, 185 Ark. 484, 47 S.W.2d 792 (1932); Sun Life Assurance Co. v. Coker, 187 Ark. 602, 61 S.W.2d 447 (1933); National Old Line Ins. Co. v. Russell, 188 Ark. 632, 67 S.W.2d 195 (1934); Taylor v. Mutual Life Ins. Co., 193 Ark. 251, 98 S.W.2d 944 (1936); Broadaway v. Home Ins. Co., 203 Ark. 126, 155 S.W.2d 889 (1941); United States ex rel. Magnolia Petro. Co. v. H.R. Henderson & Co., 126 F. Supp. 626 (W.D. Ark. 1955); Tollett v. Phoenix Assurance Co., 147 F. Supp. 597 (W.D. Ark. 1956) (preceding decisions under prior law).

For cases decided prior to the 1991 amendment holding that, since this section was penal in nature, it must be strictly construed; and/or the plaintiff must recover the exact amount claimed, in order to collect the penalty and attorneys' fees, see Miller's Mut. Ins. Co. v. Keith Smith Co., 284 Ark. 124, 680 S.W.2d 102 (1984); Cato v. Arkansas Mun. League Mun. Health Benefit Fund, 285 Ark. 419, 688 S.W.2d 720 (1985); Stuckey v. Time Ins. Co., 669 F. Supp. 261 (E.D. Ark. 1987), aff'd without op., 860 F.2d 1084 (8th Cir. Ark. 1988)Limited byHall v. Modern Woodmen of Am., 882 F. Supp. 830 (E.D. Ark. 1994); Credit Gen. Ins. Co. v. Atlas Asphalt, Inc., 304 Ark. 522, 803 S.W.2d 903 (1991).

The Arkansas Supreme Court has construed this section to allow insurers to conduct a reasonable and timely investigation, and the district court did not err in concluding that the exception continues to apply even when the mandatory two-month period of § 23-81-113(b) governs the payment of the insurance claim. McKee v. Federal Kemper Life Assurance Co., 927 F.2d 326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1991).

This section, being penal in nature, is strictly construed. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Thomas, 316 Ark. 345, 871 S.W.2d 571 (1994).

Subsection (d) of this section, being penal in nature, is strictly construed. National Std. Ins. Co. v. Westbrooks, 331 Ark. 445, 962 S.W.2d 355 (1998).

Purpose.

Former section was not intended to penalize an insurer for policies written and matured in another state. Business Men's Accident Ass'n v. Cowden, 131 Ark. 419, 199 S.W. 108 (1917); Inter-Ocean Cas. Co. v. Warfield, 173 Ark. 287, 292 S.W. 129 (1927); New York Life Ins. Co. v. Miller, 139 F.2d 657 (8th Cir. 1944) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Former section was part of a contract of insurance and was to reimburse the plaintiff for expenses incurred in enforcing the contract. Sun Life Assurance Co. v. Coker, 187 Ark. 602, 61 S.W.2d 447 (1933) (decision under prior law).

Recoveries for penalty and fees were intended to prevent defenses for delay or other vexatious litigation, and as a restraint against unreasonable contentions of the insured, for he may not recover these items unless he recovers first the amount sought by suit (now within 20% of amount demanded or sought in the suit). John Hancock Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. Magers, 199 Ark. 104, 132 S.W.2d 841 (1939) (decision under prior law).

The General Assembly did not intend to impose a penalty on an insurer for exercising its right to timely seek a new trial or timely obtain appellate review, but instead, the penalty nature of this section is directed against unwarranted delaying tactics of insurers. Simmons First Nat'l Bank v. Liberty Mut. Ins. Co., 282 Ark. 194, 667 S.W.2d 648 (1984).

The penalty nature of this section is directed against unwarranted delaying tactics of insurers. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Thomas, 316 Ark. 345, 871 S.W.2d 571 (1994).

Courts interpret the statute as providing that in the event an insurer wrongfully refuses to pay benefits under an insurance policy, the insured may recover the overdue benefits, 12 percent damages upon the amount of the loss, and reasonable attorney fees. The purpose of the statute is to punish the unwarranted delaying tactics of insurance companies. State Farm Fire & Cas. Co. v. Andrews, 363 Ark. 67, 210 S.W.3d 896 (2005).

Applicability.

Former section was applicable to a suit brought by an insurance company to cancel insured's policy, where defendant by counterclaim recovered for disability from insanity. Old Colony Life Ins. Co. v. Julian, 175 Ark. 359, 299 S.W. 366 (1927) (decision under prior law).

Former section applied to stipulated premium companies. Old Am. Ins. Co. v. Hartsell, 176 Ark. 666, 4 S.W.2d 25 (1928) (decision under prior law).

Former section was inapplicable to liability insurance companies. Standard Accident Ins. Co. v. Philpot Constr. Co., 183 Ark. 694, 38 S.W.2d 26 (1931) (decision under prior law).

An insurance company insuring automobiles against loss by fire was a fire insurance company. LaSalle Fire Ins. Co. v. Jenkins, 185 Ark. 484, 47 S.W.2d 792 (1932) (decision under prior law).

The statutory penalty against an insurer was applicable to the breach of a policy providing for a weekly benefit in case of permanent disability from sickness. National Life & Accident Ins. Co. v. Sims, 187 Ark. 969, 63 S.W.2d 524 (1933) (decision under prior law).

Where a certificate under a group policy was delivered to the insured in Arkansas and it was not effective until delivered, former section applied although the insurer and the holder of the group policy were nonresidents. Metropolitan Life Ins. Co. v. Harper, 189 Ark. 170, 70 S.W.2d 1042 (1934) (decision under prior law).

Where the parties of a life policy were both foreign and from different states and the policy was payable in insurer's home state and was delivered and matured in insured's home state, former section was not applicable. New York Life Ins. Co. v. Miller, 139 F.2d 657 (8th Cir. 1944) (decision under prior law).

If any insurance came within a type of insurance specified by the statute as such type was defined by the insurance law, such insurance was covered by the provisions of former statute. Liverpool & London & Globe Ins. Co. v. Jones, 207 Ark. 237, 180 S.W.2d 519 (1944) (decision under prior law).

This section applies to an action on a bond executed under a United States statute where the statute under which it is executed is silent on the question of interest, penalty, and attorney's fees. United States ex rel. Magnolia Petro. Co. v. H.R. Henderson & Co., 126 F. Supp. 626 (W.D. Ark. 1955); Lewis v. Goldsborough, 234 F. Supp. 524 (E.D. Ark. 1964) (decision under prior law).

Notwithstanding that insurance policy is a foreign contract, if it matures in Arkansas and action thereon is brought in Arkansas, the Arkansas statute providing for attorney's fees and penalties applies. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co. v. Simpson, 228 Ark. 157, 306 S.W.2d 117 (1957); State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Fuller, 232 Ark. 329, 336 S.W.2d 60 (1960) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Former section applied to mutual aid associations. Farmers Union Mut. Ins. Co. v. Myers, 234 Ark. 1061, 356 S.W.2d 423 (1962) (decision under prior law).

The factoring agreement between the parties was not an insurance contract but a contract for the purpose of purchasing accounts receivable, thus appellees were not entitled to the penalty and attorney's fee required by this section. Manhattan Factoring Corp. v. Orsburn, 238 Ark. 947, 385 S.W.2d 785 (1965).

The provisions of this section do not extend to declaratory judgment proceedings. Mid-South Ins. Co. v. Dellinger, 239 Ark. 169, 388 S.W.2d 6 (1965).

This section will apply in an action on an accident insurance policy when the insured was living in this state when the policy was issued. New Empire Life Ins. Co. v. Bowling, 241 Ark. 1051, 411 S.W.2d 863 (1967).

Workmen's compensation insurance covering employees which do not come within the Arkansas Workmen's Compensation Law is a form of casualty insurance and as such is included in this section. Empire Life & Hosp. Ins. Co. v. Armorel Planting Co., 247 Ark. 994, 449 S.W.2d 200 (1970).

Statutory penalty and attorney's fee have been allowed only in cases having a connection with this state, and are not allowed on an uninsured motorist policy maturing outside of Arkansas and issued in another state to a nonresident. Allstate Ins. Co. v. Ormand, 252 Ark. 773, 480 S.W.2d 939 (1972).

This section applied to cases in which the insured recovered money judgment and was not pertinent where a principal merely prevailed in an action by his surety to recover amount of claim paid by surety. Fireman's Fund Ins. Co. v. Clark, 253 Ark. 1025, 490 S.W.2d 447 (1973).

This section has been applied to sureties on contractor's bonds, where the sureties contended the proper demand to justify allowance of penalty and attorneys' fees had not been made. Ray Ross Constr. Co. v. Raney, 266 Ark. 606, 587 S.W.2d 46 (1979); R.J. “Bob” Jones Excavating Contractor v. Firemen's Ins. Co., 324 Ark. 282, 920 S.W.2d 483 (1996).

This section applies regardless of whether the late payment is made to the insured or insured's mortgagee. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Shaw, 269 Ark. 757, 600 S.W.2d 432 (Ct. App. 1980).

This section did not apply where the contract between employer and insurer was a contract to provide insurance coverage to employees, not to the employer; the employees were the policy holders of whatever policies existed under this agreement, and, moreover, the basis of employer's lawsuit was breach of contract because insurer overcharged employer for insurance claims paid by insurer. P.A.M. Transp., Inc. v. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, 315 Ark. 234, 868 S.W.2d 33 (1993).

In former employee's action against her employer's insurance company for breach of contract in failing to pay disability benefits, the employee's claim for assessment of a 12 percent penalty pursuant to this section was preempted by ERISA. Burkett v. Sun Life Assurance Co. of Can., 958 F. Supp. 432 (E.D. Ark. 1997).

District court properly ruled that appellant was entitled to prejudgment interest and certain costs, but that appellant was not entitled to attorneys' fees or the 12 percent penalty because it had failed to meet the requirements of this section, which authorized fees and penalties in insurance cases. Southern Pine Helicopters, Inc. v. Phoenix Aviation Managers, Inc., 358 F.3d 1086 (8th Cir. 2004).

Where life insurance company was faced with legitimate claims from both the widow and the former wife, who was still the named beneficiary, the protection offered by § 23-79-125(b) was not available because payment to the widow would not have discharged it from having to pay a claim from the former wife. Primerica Life Ins. Co. v. Watson, 362 Ark. 54, 207 S.W.3d 443 (2005).

Trial court's award of 12 percent penalty against insurer was warranted when injured driver was forced to file suit against her own insurer after she had demanded payment. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co. v. Cumbie, 92 Ark. App. 448, 215 S.W.3d 694 (2005).

Recovery of attorney's fees to insureds in an insurance-contract action is exclusively available under this section, and an award under § 16-22-308 is prohibited; because § 16-22-308 does not contain a condition on a fee award, this section falls squarely within § 16-22-308's exception that it does not apply when attorney's fees are “otherwise provided by law.” Gafford v. Allstate Ins. Co., 2015 Ark. 110, 459 S.W.3d 277 (2015).

Amount.

The allowance of the statutory penalty and attorney's fees is penal in nature and is a procedural matter governed by the laws of the State of Arkansas. USAA Life Ins. Co. v. Boyce, 294 Ark. 575, 745 S.W.2d 136 (1988).

Attorney's fees, 12% penalty, and interest awarded to materialman who recovered a verdict against surety on a contractor's bond. General Elec. Supply Co. v. Downtown Church of Christ, 24 Ark. App. 1, 746 S.W.2d 386 (1988).

Attorney's fee award of over $10,000 on a claim valued at $1,646 upheld. Parker v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 326 Ark. 1073, 935 S.W.2d 556 (1996).

Trial court did not err in awarding attorney fees to an insured under subdivision (a)(1) of this section based on a percentage of its recovery against an insurer under a crop insurance policy where there was no indication in the trial court's decision that the existence of a contingency-fee agreement dominated over the other reasonableness factors. Running M Farms, Inc. v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. of Ark., 371 Ark. 308, 265 S.W.3d 740 (2007).

In insurance cases involving this section, the attorney fee awarded should not exceed the amount that the client is responsible for paying, otherwise the statute will be susceptible to abuse. Running M Farms, Inc. v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. of Ark., 371 Ark. 308, 265 S.W.3d 740 (2007).

It was not appropriate to remand a class action suit by Arkansas insureds against insurers for underpaying claims to state court because the insurers met the burden of showing the amount in controversy exceeded $5 million, based on, inter alia, potential attorney's fees of 40 percent, under subdivision (a)(1) of this section. Basham v. American Nat'l County Mut. Ins. Co., 979 F. Supp. 2d 883 (W.D. Ark. 2013).

—Attorney's Fees.

The allowance for attorney's fee must be reasonable. Merchants' Fire Ins. Co. v. McAdams, 88 Ark. 550, 115 S.W. 175 (1908); Colorado Life Co. v. Steele, 95 F.2d 535 (8th Cir. 1938) (preceding decisions under prior law); Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Rummell, 257 Ark. 90, 514 S.W.2d 224 (1974).

Former section contemplated the employment of only one competent attorney and it was error to allow fees to two different attorneys. Mutual Life Ins. Co. v. Owen, 111 Ark. 554, 164 S.W. 720 (1914); Aetna Life Ins. Co. v. Heiden, 184 Ark. 291, 42 S.W.2d 392 (1931); Franklin Life Ins. Co. v. Burgess, 219 Ark. 834, 245 S.W.2d 210 (1952) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Attorney's fee held reasonable. Commercial Cas. Ins. Co. v. McCulley, 185 Ark. 468, 48 S.W.2d 225 (1932); Missouri State Life Ins. Co. v. Barron, 186 Ark. 46, 52 S.W.2d 733 (1932); Coal Operators Cas. Co. v. F.S. Neely Co., 219 Ark. 579, 243 S.W.2d 744 (1951); Universal Life & Accident Ins. Co. v. Stuart, 219 Ark. 863, 245 S.W.2d 219 (1952); New York Life Ins. Co. v. Thweatt, 221 Ark. 478, 254 S.W.2d 68 (1953); Union Life Ins. Co. v. Epperson, 221 Ark. 522, 254 S.W.2d 311 (1953); United States ex rel. Magnolia Petro. Co. v. H.R. Henderson & Co., 126 F. Supp. 626 (W.D. Ark. 1955); Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Gordy, 228 Ark. 643, 309 S.W.2d 330 (1958); Great Am. Indem. Co. v. State ex rel. Ark. Bitumuls Co., 231 Ark. 181, 328 S.W.2d 504 (1959) (preceding decisions under prior law); Haskins v. Occidental Life Ins. Co., 349 F. Supp. 1192 (E.D. Ark. 1972); Blevins v. Commercial Std. Ins. Cos., 544 F.2d 967 (8th Cir. 1976); New Hampshire Ins. Co. v. Quilantan, 269 Ark. 359, 601 S.W.2d 836 (1980); Southall v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 283 Ark. 335, 676 S.W.2d 228 (1984); Shepherd v. State Auto Property & Cas. Ins. Co., 312 Ark. 502, 850 S.W.2d 324 (1993).

Reasonable attorneys' fees means such a fee as would be reasonable for a litigant to pay his attorney for prosecuting the case, and not a speculative or contingent fee based upon the uncertainty of the result of the litigation. Metropolitan Life Ins. Co. v. Leach, 198 Ark. 531, 129 S.W.2d 588 (1939) (decision under prior law).

A reasonable fee is to be determined by the particular circumstances that appear, it should not only be commensurate with time and amount of work required but also with the ability present and necessary to take care of or meet the issues that arise, it should not be so low, that well prepared attorneys would avoid that case of litigation, but should be for the purpose of compensating the insured in engaging counsel thoroughly competent to protect his interest. John Hancock Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. Magers, 199 Ark. 104, 132 S.W.2d 841 (1939) (decision under prior law).

Attorney's fee allowed held excessive. Metropolitan Life Ins. Co. v. Leach, 198 Ark. 531, 129 S.W.2d 588 (1939); Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Rummell, 257 Ark. 90, 514 S.W.2d 224 (1974) (decision under prior law).

Fees earned in successfully defending a counterclaim for an implied breach of warranty were not includible, since the purpose of former section was only to reimburse the expenses incurred in enforcing the contract. United States ex rel. Magnolia Petro. Co. v. H.R. Henderson & Co., 126 F. Supp. 626 (W.D. Ark. 1955) (decision under prior law).

Additional fee may be taxed on appeals. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Cusick, 235 Ark. 27, 356 S.W.2d 740 (1962); Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Gooding, 263 Ark. 435, 565 S.W.2d 421 (1978); Stafford v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 457 F.2d 366 (8th Cir. 1972).

Attorney fees are allowed only to reimburse an insurance policy holder or beneficiary for expenses incurred in enforcing the contract and to compensate in engaging counsel thoroughly competent to protect his interest. Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Rummell, 257 Ark. 90, 514 S.W.2d 224 (1974).

There is no fixed formula or policy to be considered in arriving at attorney fees other than the rule that the appropriately broad discretion of the trial court in such matters must not be abused. Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Rummell, 257 Ark. 90, 514 S.W.2d 224 (1974).

An allowance for an attorney fee should not be speculative or contingent but should be such a fee as would be reasonable for a litigant to pay his attorney for prosecuting such a case, however, the amount which the beneficiary receives is an element to be considered along with the difficulty of the issues. Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Rummell, 257 Ark. 90, 514 S.W.2d 224 (1974).

An allowance of attorney fees must be affirmed unless it is demonstrated, or the record shows, that the allowance is excessive. Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Rummell, 257 Ark. 90, 514 S.W.2d 224 (1974).

Attorney's fees awarded would not be reversed absent a showing by the other party that the allowance was excessive, inadequate or unreasonable. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Kizziar, 1 Ark. App. 84, 613 S.W.2d 401 (1981).

The computation of allowable attorney's fees is governed by factors which include the experience and ability of the attorney, the time and work required of him, the amount involved in the case, the results obtained, the fee customarily charged in the locality for similar legal services, and whether the fee is fixed or contingent; while courts should be guided by these factors, there is no fixed formula to be used in determining the reasonableness of a fee. Southall v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 283 Ark. 335, 676 S.W.2d 228 (1984); Miller's Mut. Ins. Co. v. Keith Smith Co., 284 Ark. 124, 680 S.W.2d 102 (1984); State Farm Fire & Cas. Co. v. Stockton, 295 Ark. 560, 750 S.W.2d 945 (1988); Northwestern Nat'l Life Ins. Co. v. Heslip, 309 Ark. 319, 832 S.W.2d 463 (1992).

In awarding a reasonable attorney's fee, the court's duty is to fix a fee that is reasonable; automatic acceptance of a lawyer's contract with a client would be an abdication of court's duty to supervise the conduct of the bar and do justice to the losing, as well as the winning, side. Southall v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 283 Ark. 335, 676 S.W.2d 228 (1984); State Farm Fire & Cas. Co. v. Stockton, 295 Ark. 560, 750 S.W.2d 945 (1988).

The award of an attorney's fee is a matter for the sound discretion of the trial court and in the absence of abuse, its judgment will be sustained on appeal. Southall v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 283 Ark. 335, 676 S.W.2d 228 (1984); Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield v. Remagen, 25 Ark. App. 96, 752 S.W.2d 284 (1988).

Attorney's fees are awarded under this section, not as property of the attorney, but by way of indemnity to the litigant. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, Inc. v. Doe, 22 Ark. App. 89, 733 S.W.2d 429 (1987).

Plaintiff who was litigant, advocate, and witness was entitled to attorney's fees. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, Inc. v. Doe, 22 Ark. App. 89, 733 S.W.2d 429 (1987).

Trust specifically afforded an exemption from the provisions of the Insurance Code pursuant to § 23-61-502(3) was not subject to the imposition of the statutory penalty and attorney's fees provided in subsection (a). Arkansas Poultry Fed'n Ins. Trust v. Lawrence, 34 Ark. App. 45, 805 S.W.2d 653 (1991).

The standard of review with regard to the reasonableness of attorney's fees awarded by the trial court is one of abuse of discretion, and the trial court is to consider a number of factors in addition to the number of hours worked. Northwestern Nat'l Life Ins. Co. v. Heslip, 309 Ark. 319, 832 S.W.2d 463 (1992).

In the amendment to this section by Acts 1991, No. 349, the legislature plainly stated that, to recover the twelve-percent penalty and attorneys' fees, an insured must recover within twenty percent of the amount he demands or seeks in the suit. National Std. Ins. Co. v. Westbrooks, 331 Ark. 445, 962 S.W.2d 355 (1998).

The factors for determining the amount of attorneys' fees and costs to be awarded on an appeal are the same as the factors for determining the amount of attorneys' fees and costs to be awarded after a trial. Newcourt Fin., Inc. v. Canal Ins. Co., 341 Ark. 452, 17 S.W.3d 83 (2000).

The court properly set the plaintiff's attorney's fee at one-third of the judgment and penalty awarded to the plaintiff, notwithstanding the assertion that the number of hours worked required a larger fee, since the attorney took the case on a contingency fee, the attorney did not have accurate records of his time, and a fee award should not exceed the amount that the client is responsible for paying. Phelps v. United States Credit Life Ins. Co., 340 Ark. 439, 10 S.W.3d 854 (2000).

The district court did not abuse its discretion in awarding $ 125,000 in attorneys' fees to the plaintiffs where the court considered one affidavit which set forth the plaintiff's contingent fee agreement whereby the expected fee would be one-third of the $ 500,000 policy limits, or $ 166,667, and another affidavit which set forth an effective hourly rate of $ 350 for plaintiff's cases and estimated the amount of time spent on the matter at 250-300 hours, plus 90-100 hours by an associate attorney, plus an additional 20 hours by a paralegal. Fuller v. Hartford Life Ins. Co., 281 F.3d 704 (8th Cir. 2002).

—Damages.

Award Improper.

Fact that the amount awarded in a dispute over insurance proceeds after a fire was within 20 percent of the amount demanded by insured was of no significance because the amount awarded was the exact amount tendered by insurer and rejected; therefore, an award of attorney's fees under this section was improper. State Farm Fire & Cas. Co. v. Andrews, 363 Ark. 67, 210 S.W.3d 896 (2005).

Assessment of penalty in excess of statutory amount was erroneous. Providence Washington Ins. Co. v. McKenzie, 221 Ark. 235, 252 S.W.2d 627 (1952) (decision under prior law).

Trial court erred in awarding attorney fees and penalties to an insured under § 23-79-208(a)(1) in an action to recover the full amount of a homeowner's policy where the insurer did not wrongfully refuse to pay the claim or engage in unwarranted delaying tactics. The only disputed issue was the amount of the claim. State Farm Fire & Cas. Co. v. Andrews, 363 Ark. 67, 210 S.W.3d 896 (2005).

When an innocent spouse's husband burned down the parties' house and died by suicide inside the house, it was error to award the spouse damages against an insurer who denied the spouse's claim under the policy's intentional acts exclusion because the spouse was not entitled to judgment against the insurer. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Lovelace, 2020 Ark. 93, 594 S.W.3d 84 (2020).

Confession of Judgment.

Where an insurance company offers to confess judgment for the sum named in the face of the policy less the amount of any premium due thereon, neither the insured nor his assignee can recover the penalty and attorney's fee. Fulmer v. East Ark. Abstract & Loan Co., 173 Ark. 668, 293 S.W. 1018 (1927) (decision under prior law).

Attorneys' fees and penalty attach if insured is compelled to file suit even though the judgment may be confessed before trial. Commercial Union Assurance Co. v. Leftwich, 191 Ark. 656, 87 S.W.2d 55 (1935); Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Gordy, 228 Ark. 643, 309 S.W.2d 330 (1958); Continental Cas. Co. v. Vardaman, 232 Ark. 773, 340 S.W.2d 277 (1960) (preceding decisions under prior law); Federal Life & Cas. Co. v. Weyer, 239 Ark. 663, 391 S.W.2d 22 (1965); Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. David, 324 Ark. 387, 921 S.W.2d 930 (1996).

Insured cannot file suit for amount less than theretofore demanded and collect the statutory penalty and attorney's fee if the insurance company timely offers to confess judgment and tenders into court the amount sued for, plus interests and costs to date of tender. Broadaway v. Home Ins. Co., 203 Ark. 126, 155 S.W.2d 889 (1941) (decision under prior law).

Where, after all the evidence was in, appellant offered to confess judgment for the full face value of the policies, there was no error in court's action in directing jury to return verdict for plaintiff and then adding statutory penalty and attorney's fee. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Cusick, 235 Ark. 27, 356 S.W.2d 740 (1962).

Where the insurer previously refused to pay the correct amount claimed, the penalty and attorneys' fees were correctly assessed, even though the insurer later confessed judgment. Miller's Mut. Ins. Co. v. Keith Smith Co., 284 Ark. 124, 680 S.W.2d 102 (1984).

Where an insurance company confessed judgment in the correct amount before the claimant filed an amended complaint asking for the correct amount, the statutory penalty and attorney's fees did not attach. Garrett v. American Fid. Assurance Co., 305 Ark. 74, 805 S.W.2d 78 (1991).

Attorney's fee and penalty attach if the insured is required to file suit, even though judgment is confessed before trial. Farm Bureau Ins. Co. of Ark., Inc. v. Running M Farms, Inc., 366 Ark. 480, 237 S.W.3d 32 (2006).

Costs.

The attorney's fee is given as a penalty to reimburse the policyholder for expenses incurred in enforcing the contract of indebtedness and is taxed as costs in the case and therefore is a part of the recovery against the insurance company. Vaughan v. Humphreys, 153 Ark. 140, 239 S.W. 730 (1922) (decision under prior law).

Provision in policy providing that any judgment creditor of insured can recover to the extent of the insurance afforded by the policy, does not constitute a limitation as to penalty and attorney fees, since penalty and attorney fees under the act are classed as part of the costs. Traders & Gen. Ins. Co. v. Powell, 177 F.2d 660 (8th Cir. 1949) (decision under prior law).

Objections to the trial court's award of costs must be raised in the trial court by a motion to amend the judgment pursuant to ARCP 52(b). Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. David, 324 Ark. 387, 921 S.W.2d 930 (1996).

Under this section, if successful on her claim, the insured was entitled to her gross monthly benefit of $2,197.15 for a period of 25 months, four months of which had previously been paid by the insurer; thus, an award was proper even though no specific amount was set forth in the complaint, and the fact that the amount of benefits may be ultimately subject to offsets did not preclude recovery. Unum Life Ins. Co. of Am. v. Edwards, 362 Ark. 624, 210 S.W.3d 84 (2005).

Counterclaims.

Nothing in § 23-79-209 would prevent the allowance of the 12% penalty upon a counterclaim for a loss. Home Ins. Co. v. Crawford, 251 Ark. 843, 475 S.W.2d 889 (1972).

Declaratory Judgment.

In a declaratory judgment action, the awarding of attorney's fees is proper under § 23-79-209, which does not provide for the 12% penalty set forth in this section. Silverball Amusement, Inc. v. Utah Home Fire Ins. Co., 842 F. Supp. 1151 (W.D. Ark.), aff'd, 33 F.3d 1476 (8th Cir. Ark. 1994).

This section, rather than § 23-79-209, applied to an action commenced by an insurance company seeking a declaratory judgment that it owed nothing under a motor vehicle policy, where the defendant financial institution (which had loaned money to the insured to purchase the vehicle) filed a counterclaim seeking the policy proceeds and was successful on that counterclaim. Newcourt Fin., Inc. v. Canal Ins. Co., 67 Ark. App. 347, 1 S.W.3d 452 (1999).

Defense or Justification.

Former section did not apply where the company was prevented from making payment by writs of garnishment sued out by plaintiff's creditors. North State Fire Ins. Co. v. Dillard, 88 Ark. 473, 115 S.W. 154 (1908) (decision under prior law).

Former section did not make the liability of the company depend upon its good faith in contesting the matter. American Liberty Mut. Ins. Co. v. Washington, 183 Ark. 497, 36 S.W.2d 963 (1931); Life & Cas. Ins. Co. v. McCray, 187 Ark. 49, 58 S.W.2d 199 (1933), aff'd, 291 U.S. 566, 54 S. Ct. 482, 78 L. Ed. 987 (1934); Life & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Barefield, 187 Ark. 676, 61 S.W.2d 698 (1933), aff'd, 291 U.S. 575, 54 S. Ct. 486 (1934); Missouri State Life Ins. Co. v. Martin, 188 Ark. 907, 69 S.W.2d 1081 (1934) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Where a disability claim under a policy covering disability and death benefits had arisen before the insured's death and was in dispute and the insurer admitted liability for the death but refused to pay unless the policy was surrendered as provided in the policy, the insurer was liable for the statutory penalty and attorney's fee although the insured refused to surrender the policy until the claim for disability benefits was settled and had offered to receive the death benefits and execute an acquittance therefor. Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Felton, 189 Ark. 327, 72 S.W.2d 225 (1934) (decision under prior law).

Good faith of insurer is not a valid defense. Life & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Wiggins, 224 Ark. 377, 273 S.W.2d 405 (1954); United States ex rel. Magnolia Petro. Co. v. H.R. Henderson & Co., 126 F. Supp. 626 (W.D. Ark. 1955); Willis-Reed Lumber Co. v. New York Underwriters Ins. Co., 146 F. Supp. 74 (W.D. Ark. 1956); Tollett v. Phoenix Assurance Co., 147 F. Supp. 597 (W.D. Ark. 1956)(preceding decisions under prior law). But seeMissouri State Life Ins. Co. v. King, 186 Ark. 983, 57 S.W.2d 400 (1933); Taylor v. Mutual Life Ins. Co., 193 Ark. 251, 98 S.W.2d 944 (1936) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Filing and prosecuting action by insurer against insured for claims it alleges insured owes consitituted no justification for withholding payment on the policies and they are liable for the statutory penalty and attorney's fee. American Equitable Assurance Co. v. Showers, 195 Ark. 521, 113 S.W.2d 91 (1938) (decision under prior law).

Where due to statute of limitations insurer was not liable for amount sought by insured in original complaint, but only for amount sought in amended complaint, did not excuse insurer from duty to pay penalty and attorney's fee under this section. Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Gordy, 228 Ark. 643, 309 S.W.2d 330 (1958) (decision under prior law).

Where the reason for the delay in payment was the inability of the insurer to come to terms with the mortgagee as to the insurer's rights in the mortgaged property upon payment to mortgagee there was no justification for the delay in payment. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Shaw, 269 Ark. 757, 600 S.W.2d 432 (Ct. App. 1980).

Insurer who had all the pertinent information within a few days of receipt of the proof of loss, and who received the sworn statement of claimant within the sixty-day period stipulated in the contract, could not successfully argue that delay by the claimant should prevent the assessment of penalties under this section. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. David, 324 Ark. 387, 921 S.W.2d 930 (1996).

Trial court's decision to award an attorney's fee and court costs and impose a penalty and interest was clearly erroneous where the insurer did not deny the insured's claim but rather requested verification and, once provided with the information, promptly paid benefits. American Underwriters Ins. Co. v. Turner, 57 Ark. App. 169, 944 S.W.2d 129 (1997).

Trial court erred in assessing a penalty and attorney's fees against life insurance company pursuant because it had not engage in unwarranted delaying tactics; it stood ready to pay the claim but was faced with legitimate claims from both the widow and the former wife, who was still the named beneficiary, and it was for the court to decide who was the beneficiary. Primerica Life Ins. Co. v. Watson, 362 Ark. 54, 207 S.W.3d 443 (2005).

Good faith denial of liability is no defense to a claim for attorney's fee and penalty under subdivision (a)(1) of this section. Farm Bureau Ins. Co. of Ark., Inc. v. Running M Farms, Inc., 366 Ark. 480, 237 S.W.3d 32 (2006).

Insured was not entitled to a statutory penalty and attorney's fees based on an insurer's delay in paying the insured's mortgage; it was clear that the delay was initially caused by the mortgage company's failure to furnish proper and necessary information and later by the insured's refusal to consent to the company's use of the funds paid by the insurer to pay the mortgage. Jackson v. Allstate Ins. Co., 785 F.3d 1193 (8th Cir. 2015).

Demand.

Finding that a demand for payment was made before suit and that there was a refusal to make payment was warranted and the court was justified in assessing a penalty and attorney's fees. Metropolitan Life Ins. Co. v. Shane, 98 Ark. 132, 135 S.W. 836 (1911) (decision under prior law).

Former section did not require a demand other than the filing of suit, and allowance of statutory penalty and attorney's fee was proper in action by subcontractor against surety of public contractor even though there had been no previous demand. Trinity Universal Ins. Co. v. Smithwick, 222 F.2d 16 (8th Cir.), cert. denied, 350 U.S. 837, 76 S. Ct. 74, 100 L. Ed. 747 (1955) (decision under prior law).

Filing of counterclaim by prime contractor and its subsidiaries against subcontractor and its surety for damages allegedly caused by subcontractor's refusal to complete subcontract operated as a demand upon surety, making surety liable for statutory penalty and attorney's fees. Reid v. Miles Constr. Corp., 307 F.2d 214 (8th Cir. 1962) (decision under prior law).

Where demand is made and liability under the contract is established attorneys' fees and penalty attached in absence of showing by insurance carrier that its actions come within exceptions to liability for such fees and penalty. Federal Life & Cas. Co. v. Weyer, 239 Ark. 663, 391 S.W.2d 22 (1965).

No “formal” demand on insurer need be made, and where there was evidence in the record from which the court could have concluded that an informal demand was made the insured was not precluded from obtaining the statutory penalty and attorney's fees. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Shaw, 269 Ark. 757, 600 S.W.2d 432 (Ct. App. 1980).

No demand other than the filing of a suit is required under this section; moreover, a new and lesser demand may be made by amendment after suit is filed, and the surety's liability for the statutory penalty will be determined by whether it elects to contest the claim rather than offering to pay the reduced amount or asking for time in which to pay. R.J. “Bob” Jones Excavating Contractor v. Firemen's Ins. Co., 324 Ark. 282, 920 S.W.2d 483 (1996).

There is no requirement that formal demand for payment be made; it is sufficient to show that the insurer was put on notice that payment under the policy was due. Newcourt Fin., Inc. v. Canal Ins. Co., 67 Ark. App. 347, 1 S.W.3d 452 (1999).

Excess Liability Carriers.

This section applies to bar an award of attorneys' fees to an excess liability carrier in the defense of a case where the insurer is found not liable for a loss. Employers Surplus Ins. Co. v. Murphy Oil USA, Inc., 338 Ark. 299, 993 S.W.2d 481 (1999).

Insurer's Liability.

Insurer held liable for statutory penalty and/or attorney's fees. Queen of Arkansas Ins. Co. v. Taylor, 100 Ark. 9, 138 S.W. 990 (1911); New York Life Ins. Co. v. Adams, 151 Ark. 123, 235 S.W. 412 (1921); Home Life & Accident Co. v. Scheuer, 162 Ark. 600, 258 S.W. 648 (1924); Continental Life Ins. Co. v. Gray, 188 Ark. 65, 64 S.W.2d 554 (1933); American Nat'l Ins. Co. v. Westerfield, 189 Ark. 476, 73 S.W.2d 155 (1934); Home Life Ins. Co. v. Ward, 189 Ark. 793, 75 S.W.2d 379 (1934); Morrison-Knudsen Co. v. Phoenix Ins. Co., 172 F.2d 124 (8th Cir. 1949) (preceding decisions under prior law); Lewis v. Goldsborough, 234 F. Supp. 524 (E.D. Ark. 1964); Lawrence v. Providential Life Ins. Co., 238 Ark. 981, 385 S.W.2d 936 (1965); Trinity Universal Ins. Co. v. Stobaugh, 239 Ark. 746, 395 S.W.2d 24 (1965); Whitfield v. Metropolitan Life Ins. Co., 262 F. Supp. 977 (W.D. Ark. 1967); Tri-State Ins. Co. v. Smith, 248 Ark. 71, 449 S.W.2d 698 (1970); Haskins v. Occidental Life Ins. Co., 349 F. Supp. 1192 (E.D. Ark. 1972); Home Ins. Co. v. Crawford, 251 Ark. 843, 475 S.W.2d 889 (1972); Blevins v. Commercial Std. Ins. Cos., 544 F.2d 967 (8th Cir. 1976); Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Gooding, 263 Ark. 435, 565 S.W.2d 421 (1978); Farmers Mut. Ins. Co. v. Lane, 278 Ark. 53, 643 S.W.2d 544 (1982); Stuckey v. Time Ins. Co., 669 F. Supp. 261 (E.D. Ark. 1987), aff'd without op., 860 F.2d 1084 (8th Cir. Ark. 1988)Limited byHall v. Modern Woodmen of Am., 882 F. Supp. 830 (E.D. Ark. 1994); USAA Life Ins. Co. v. Boyce, 294 Ark. 575, 745 S.W.2d 136 (1988); Shepherd v. State Auto Property & Cas. Ins. Co., 312 Ark. 502, 850 S.W.2d 324 (1993).

For cases concerning insurer's liability where suicide or murder may be involved, see, Fidelity & Cas. Co. v. Meyer, 106 Ark. 91, 152 S.W. 995 (1912); Guardian Life Ins. Co. v. Dixon, 152 Ark. 597, 240 S.W. 25 (1922) (preceding decisions under prior law); Clark Ctr., Inc. v. National Life & Accident Ins. Co., 245 Ark. 563, 433 S.W.2d 151 (1968); Clark v. New York Life Ins. Co., 245 Ark. 763, 434 S.W.2d 611 (1968); Clark v. Paul Revere Life Ins. Co., 417 F.2d 683 (8th Cir. 1969); Fisk v. Security Life & Trust Co., 575 F.2d 1242 (8th Cir. 1978).

Where the defendant insurance company failed to pay a loss accruing under a parol agreement, the company was not liable for the statutory penalty and attorney's fees. Aetna Ins. Co. v. Short, 124 Ark. 505, 187 S.W. 657 (1916); Carolina Cas. Ins. Co. v. Helms, 248 F.2d 268 (8th Cir. 1957) (preceding decisions under prior law).

There was no liability where the beneficiary sued for more than the face value of the policy which was tendered before and accepted after the suit was brought. Illinois Bankers' Life Ass'n v. Mann, 158 Ark. 425, 250 S.W. 887 (1923) (decision under prior law).

Insurer held not liable for penalty and/or attorney's fees. American Alliance Ins. Co. v. Paul, 173 Ark. 960, 294 S.W. 58 (1927); National Old Line Ins. Co. v. Russell, 188 Ark. 632, 67 S.W.2d 195 (1934); Papan v. Resolute Ins. Co., 219 Ark. 907, 245 S.W.2d 565 (1952); Tollett v. Phoenix Assurance Co., 147 F. Supp. 597 (W.D. Ark. 1956); Equitable Life Assurance Soc'y v. Hughes, 152 F. Supp. 187 (E.D. Ark. 1957); Little Rock Packing Co. v. Massachusetts Bonding & Ins. Co., 262 F.2d 327 (8th Cir. 1959) (preceding decisions under prior law); Callum v. Farmers Union Mut. Ins. Co., 256 Ark. 376, 508 S.W.2d 316 (1974); Hill's Co-op. Gin Co. v. Bullington, 261 Ark. 915, 552 S.W.2d 231 (1977); Farm Bureau Ins. Co. v. Paladino, 264 Ark. 311, 571 S.W.2d 86 (1978); McKee v. Federal Kemper Life Assurance Co., 726 F. Supp. 245 (E.D. Ark. 1989), aff'd, 927 F.2d 326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1991).

Where insurer acted expeditiously and in good faith in ascertaining its liability, the insured was not entitled to recover the statutory penalty and attorney's fees. Missouri State Life Ins. Co. v. King, 186 Ark. 983, 57 S.W.2d 400 (1933); Taylor v. Mutual Life Ins. Co., 193 Ark. 251, 98 S.W.2d 944 (1936) (preceding decisions under prior law); Clark v. New York Life Ins. Co., 245 Ark. 763, 434 S.W.2d 611 (1968). But see, Life & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Wiggins, 224 Ark. 377, 273 S.W.2d 405 (1954); United States ex rel. Magnolia Petro. Co. v. H.R. Henderson & Co., 126 F. Supp. 626 (W.D. Ark. 1955); Willis-Reed Lumber Co. v. New York Underwriters Ins. Co., 146 F. Supp. 74 (W.D. Ark. 1956); Tollett v. Phoenix Assurance Co., 147 F. Supp. 597 (W.D. Ark. 1956) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Insurer shall have a reasonable time to make necessary investigation in reference to the loss and the circumstances thereof after demand. Taylor v. Mutual Life Ins. Co., 193 Ark. 251, 98 S.W.2d 944 (1936); Clark v. New York Life Ins. Co., 245 Ark. 763, 434 S.W.2d 611 (1968) (decision under prior law).

An insured may be entitled to the statutory penalty and attorney's fee even if the insurer has paid the claim to the insured. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Shaw, 269 Ark. 757, 600 S.W.2d 432 (Ct. App. 1980).

When an insurer cancels a liability policy for nonpayment of premium and so notifies the insured prior to an accident, the insurer is not liable. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Abercrombie, 212 Ark. 855, 208 S.W.2d 170 (1948) (decision under prior law).

This section does not contemplate the awarding of a contingent fee against the insurer. Southern Farm Bureau Life Ins. Co. v. Cowger, 295 Ark. 250, 748 S.W.2d 332 (1988).

Where plaintiffs suffer no loss and do not recover a money judgment, they are not entitled to a 12% penalty under this section. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Smith, 300 Ark. 348, 779 S.W.2d 149 (1989).

Failure to pay a claim within 60 days of receipt of proof of loss does not result in automatic liability under the penal provisions of this section; an insurer has a reasonable time to investigate a claim, and what is reasonable depends on the facts and circumstances of the case. McKee v. Federal Kemper Life Assurance Co., 726 F. Supp. 245 (E.D. Ark. 1989), aff'd, 927 F.2d 326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1991).

Where an insured loss occurs and an insurance company fails to pay the loss within the time specified in the policy, then the insurance company is required to pay, in addition to the loss, a 12% penalty plus reasonable attorneys' fees; the fact that the insurance company later pays the claim does not defeat the award of penalty and attorney's fees for it is well settled that attorney's fees and penalty attach if the insured is required to file suit, even though judgment is confessed before trial. Silvey Cos. v. Riley, 318 Ark. 788, 888 S.W.2d 636 (1994).

Where insurer had full knowledge of the family dispute and set a deadline for the parties to resolve their differences, and where the insurer failed to take any action until after the deadline had passed, after the expiration of the sixty-day limit of § 23-81-113(b), and after one of the claimant's filed suit, insurer was liable for the penalties prescribed by subsection (a) of this section. Minnesota Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. Looney, 55 Ark. App. 384, 935 S.W.2d 3 (1996).

Under-insured motorist insurance carrier was liable to its policy holder for attorney fees under this section because the amount recovered was within twenty percent of the $75,000 demanded in the amended complaint; because the policy holder amended his complaint, he was not tied to the $100,000 demand in the original complaint. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Brinker, 350 Ark. 15, 84 S.W.3d 846 (2002).

Pursuant to subdivision (a)(1) of this section, an insurer's filing of an interpleader complaint was unreasonable where none of the named defendants had any claim to the proceeds of the insurance policy that the insureds had filed a claim for, based on a fire that destroyed their home and personal property; a second mortgage was immaterial where the terms of the policy between the insureds and the insurer did not name the second mortgagee as a loss payee. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. of Ark., Inc. v. Guyer, 2011 Ark. App. 710, 386 S.W.3d 682 (2011).

Pursuant to subdivision (a)(1) of this section, an insurer's filing of an interpleader complaint was unreasonable where none of the named defendants had any claim to the proceeds of the insurance policy that the insureds had filed a claim for, based on a fire that destroyed their home and personal property; judgment creditors' liens did not apply to the insurance proceeds. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. of Ark., Inc. v. Guyer, 2011 Ark. App. 710, 386 S.W.3d 682 (2011).

Insurer's Rights.

The insurer held to have a right to demand proof of a fire loss without becoming liable to the statutory penalty and attorney's fee. North British & Mercantile Ins. Co. v. Equitable Bldg. & Loan Ass'n, 185 Ark. 476, 47 S.W.2d 797 (1932) (decision under prior law).

Given that this section allows attorney's fees to insureds under prescribed circumstances, but omits any reference to such fee awards to insurers, the statute does not allow an award of attorney's fees to an insurer who prevails in an action by an insured seeking recovery for a claim under a policy. Village Mkt., Inc. v. State Farm Gen. Ins. Co., 334 Ark. 227, 975 S.W.2d 86 (1998).

Interest.

The statutory penalty is assessed in addition to interest. Maryland Cas. Co. v. Maloney, 119 Ark. 434, 178 S.W. 387 (1915) (decision under prior law).

There is no conflict in the awarding of pre-judgment interest pursuant to § 23-81-118 and, in addition, awarding a statutory penalty and attorney's fees pursuant to this section. USAA Life Ins. Co. v. Boyce, 294 Ark. 575, 745 S.W.2d 136 (1988).

Prejudgment interest is based upon an improperly disallowed insurance claim. Where the trial court's decision to award the proceeds of the policy to the estate is reversed, the estate's argument for a statutory penalty and prejudgment interest has no basis. First Pyramid Life Ins. Co. of Am. v. Stoltz, 311 Ark. 313, 843 S.W.2d 842 (1992), rehearing denied, First Pyramid Life Ins. Co. v. Stoltz, 312 Ark. 95, 843 S.W.2d 842 (1992), cert. denied, 510 U.S. 908, 114 S. Ct. 290 (1993).

Jurisdiction.

The penalty and attorney's fee provided for is collectible in chancery court as well as in any other court. Bankers' Reserve Life Co. v. Crowley, 171 Ark. 135, 284 S.W. 4 (1926) (decision under prior law).

A justice of the peace has jurisdiction to recover on insurance policy and in addition thereto the statutory penalty and attorney's fee. American Liberty Mut. Ins. Co. v. Washington, 183 Ark. 497, 36 S.W.2d 963 (1931) (decision under prior law).

Penalty and attorney's fees included in amount in controversy for jurisdictional purposes. Missouri State Life Ins. Co. v. Jones, 290 U.S. 199, 54 S. Ct. 133, 78 L. Ed. 267 (1933); Pacific Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. Bierman, 188 Ark. 703, 67 S.W.2d 577 (1934); American United Life Ins. Co. v. Franklin, 97 F.2d 76 (8th Cir. 1938) (preceding decisions under prior law); State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Pennington, 215 F. Supp. 784 (E.D. Ark.), aff'd, 324 F.2d 340 (8th Cir. 1963); Wortman v. Safeco Ins. Co. of Am., 227 F. Supp. 468 (E.D. Ark. 1963); Peacock & Peacock, Inc. v. Stuyvesant Ins. Co., 332 F.2d 499 (8th Cir. 1964); Combined Ins. Co. of Am. v. Dreyfus, 244 Ark. 1011, 428 S.W.2d 239 (1968).

The penalty and reasonable attorney's fees under this section do not come within the purview of the “interest and costs” exclusion referred to in the federal diversity statute. Halter v. National Farmers Union Property & Cas. Co., 502 F. Supp. 736 (E.D. Ark. 1980).

Statutory penalty and attorney's fee have been allowed in only those cases having a connection with the State of Arkansas. USAA Life Ins. Co. v. Boyce, 294 Ark. 575, 745 S.W.2d 136 (1988).

Liability.

Surety was not liable to subcontractor on complaint for nonpayment under a statutory payment bond because of litigation between subcontractor and general contractor. R.J. “Bob” Jones Excavating Contractor v. Firemen's Ins. Co., 324 Ark. 282, 920 S.W.2d 483 (1996).

There was sufficient connection between the indemnity dispute and the State of Arkansas to support the application of subdivision (a)(1) of this section as to attorney's fees and penalties because defendant insurer's insurance policy matured in Arkansas, the injury to plaintiff farmers' crop caused by the insured manufacturer's product occurred in Arkansas, the damaged property was owned by Arkansas farmers, and the farmers brought suit and obtained a judgment in Arkansas against the manufacturer. Ferrell v. West Bend Mut. Ins. Co., 393 F.3d 786 (8th Cir. 2005).

Loss-Payees.

The statute does not limit recovery of penalties and fees to just the holder of an insurance policy, but also permits recovery by a loss-payee under the policy. Newcourt Fin., Inc. v. Canal Ins. Co., 341 Ark. 181, 15 S.W.3d 328 (2000).

Parties Protected.

Beneficiaries, as well as an assignee holding a life policy as collateral, were holders of the policy within the meaning of former section. Huddleston v. Home Life Ins. Co., 182 Ark. 1036, 34 S.W.2d 221 (1931) (decision under prior law).

The person having exercised his right to sue, although not the insured, is the “holder” under the section to whom a surety must pay penalties and attorney fees for failure to pay when legally liable. United States ex rel. Magnolia Petro. Co. v. H.R. Henderson & Co., 126 F. Supp. 626 (W.D. Ark. 1955) (decision under prior law).

Where bank took out additional fire insurance on home of insureds, the additional insurance inured to the benefit of insureds upon payment of the bank loan, and, after destruction of the insured property by fire, insureds were entitled to recover the face amount of the policy issued to the bank, less the unpaid premium instalment plus penalty and a reasonable attorney's fee. Mann v. Charter Oak Fire Ins. Co., 196 F. Supp. 604 (E.D. Ark. 1961), aff'd, 304 F.2d 166 (8th Cir. Ark. 1962).

Where, against insurance company's action for declaratory judgment of nonliability, driver of car which injured a party filed a counterclaim seeking the allowance of a 12 percent penalty and an attorney's fee, the counterclaim was denied, as he paid no part of the injured party's judgment and did not obtain any monetary award in the instant case. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Pennington, 215 F. Supp. 784 (E.D. Ark.), aff'd, 324 F.2d 340 (8th Cir. 1963).

Where nephew and uncle lived under same roof and were members of another's household, but there was an absence of evidence showing any particular familial closeness, insurance company was liable under its policy due to provision excluding liability for bodily injury to the insured or any member of the family of the insured residing in the same household as the insured. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Pennington, 215 F. Supp. 784 (E.D. Ark.), aff'd, 324 F.2d 340 (8th Cir. 1963).

Excess insurer which defended action was entitled to recover from owner's insurer the legal expenses incurred in defending minor who was held to be an insured under owner's liability policy. Blevins v. Commercial Std. Ins. Cos., 544 F.2d 967 (8th Cir. 1976).

Argument that the insured should not be entitled to the penalty and fee because the insurer had no obligation to pay the insured any money, as all of it was to go to mortgagee, and that the insured obtained no benefit from the payment and had no interest which should be protected by this section was incorrect and insured was entitled to such penalty and fee. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Shaw, 269 Ark. 757, 600 S.W.2d 432 (Ct. App. 1980).

It does not matter whether the actual payment under the policy is made to the insured or to the loss payee in order for the insureds to be entitled to the statutory penalty and attorneys' fees when payment by the insurer is late. Farmers Mut. Ins. Co. v. Lane, 278 Ark. 53, 643 S.W.2d 544 (1982).

Passenger injured in automobile accident could not recover attorneys' fees and expenses from insurer for failure to pay the limits of unisured motorists policy where passager was not entitled to recover under such policy. Williams v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 737 F.2d 741 (8th Cir. 1984).

A party who prevails under the subrogation statute, § 23-89-101, may, in some circumstances, be entitled to the statutory penalty and attorney's fee under this section. Simmons First Nat'l Bank v. Liberty Mut. Ins. Co., 282 Ark. 194, 667 S.W.2d 648 (1984).

In an action commenced by an insurance company seeking a declaratory judgment that it owed nothing under a motor vehicle policy, the defendant financial institution, which had loaned money to the insured to purchase the vehicle, and which filed a successful counterclaim seeking the policy proceeds, was entitled to recover attorney's fees under the statute. Newcourt Fin., Inc. v. Canal Ins. Co., 67 Ark. App. 347, 1 S.W.3d 452 (1999).

The trial court did not err in its finding that a mortgagee had an interest in insurance proceeds and the penalties enumerated in the statute when, after a fire loss, she received and accepted a quitclaim deed to the property from the mortgagor in full satisfaction of the the mortgagee's underlying debt contained in the parties's real estate contract; the quitclaim deed constituted a release of the mortgagor by the mortgagee from all obligations under the parties' real estate contract and, therefore, the mortgagor conveyed all of her interest in the insurance proceeds and lost her status as an assignee as she had no insurable interest. Bunn v. Luthultz, 70 Ark. App. 26, 13 S.W.3d 915 (2000).

Penalty.

It was not appropriate to remand a class action suit by Arkansas insureds against insurers for underpaying claims to state court because the insurers met the burden of showing the amount in controversy exceeded $5 million, based on, inter alia, the insurers' potential statutory penalties under subsection (d) of this section. Basham v. American Nat'l County Mut. Ins. Co., 979 F. Supp. 2d 883 (W.D. Ark. 2013).

Penalty and Attorney's Fees.

Trial court did not err in granting an insured's motion for attorney fees pursuant to § 23-79-209 because the insured prevailed against the insurer's counterclaim for declaratory judgment attempting to void its obligations to pay underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage, which triggered § 23-79-209, and when the insured prevailed on her claim seeking payments under the UIM provision of her automobile liability policy that implicated this section; the application of either this section or § 23-79-209 does not necessarily preclude the application of the other if both causes of action are at issue. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Krouse, 2010 Ark. App. 493, 375 S.W.3d 763 (2010).

Insured was not entitled to relief against an insurer under this section or § 23-79-209 because (1) the insured did not allege the insurer breached a contractual duty, and (2) the insured's suit did not arise from a declaratory judgment action or the insurer's effort to cancel or lapse a policy, so the insured suffered no “loss” covered by either statute. Cooper v. Gen. Am. Life Ins. Co., 827 F.3d 729 (8th Cir. 2016).

Insured's claim for statutory 12% penalty damages and attorney's fees against insurers was properly denied because the insured did not recover at least 80% of the amount the insured sought. Simmons Foods, Inc. v. Indus. Risk Insurers, 863 F.3d 792 (8th Cir. 2017).

Receivership.

Where claimants did not sue until receiver was appointed and then voluntarily intervened in receivership proceeding in chancery court, they were not entitled to the penalty and attorney's fees. Federal Union Sur. Co. v. Flemister, 95 Ark. 389, 130 S.W. 574 (1910) (decision under prior law).

Damages and attorney's fee could not be recovered in a case where proof of loss was made after the company was placed in the hands of a receiver. Massachusetts Bonding & Ins. Co. v. Home Life & Accident Co., 119 Ark. 102, 178 S.W. 314 (1915) (decision under prior law).

Recovery on Principal Claim.

For cases decided prior to 1991 amendment holding that insured was not entitled to recover a penalty and attorney's fee where he failed to recover full amount sued for, see Pacific Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. Carter, 92 Ark. 378, 123 S.W. 384 (1909); Fidelity Phenix Fire Ins. Co. v. Roth, 164 Ark. 608, 262 S.W. 643 (1924); Lincoln Reserve Life Ins. Co. v. Jones, 178 Ark. 466, 10 S.W.2d 910 (1928); National Union Fire Ins. Co. v. Bynum, 183 Ark. 1100, 40 S.W.2d 446 (1931); Detroit Fire & Marine Ins. Co. v. Helms, 184 Ark. 308, 42 S.W.2d 394 (1931); Mutual Life Ins. Co. v. Marsh, 186 Ark. 861, 56 S.W.2d 433 (1933); Service Fire Ins. Co. v. Horn, 202 Ark. 300, 150 S.W.2d 53 (1941); Liverpool & London & Globe Ins. Co. v. Jones, 207 Ark. 237, 180 S.W.2d 519 (1944); Good Canning Co. v. London Guarantee & Accident Co., 128 F. Supp. 778 (W.D. Ark. 1955); Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Reed, 231 Ark. 759, 332 S.W.2d 615 (1960) (preceding decisions under prior law); Alexander v. Pilot Fire & Cas. Ins. Co., 331 F. Supp. 561 (E.D. Ark. 1971); Cassady v. United Ins. Co. of Am., 370 F. Supp. 388 (W.D. Ark. 1974); Highlands Ins. Co. v. William Burris Masonry Contractors, Inc., 258 Ark. 694, 528 S.W.2d 405 (1975); MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. Keller, 274 Ark. 281, 623 S.W.2d 841 (1981); Bank of Mulberry v. Fireman's Fund Ins. Co., 550 F. Supp. 1218 (W.D. Ark. 1982), aff'd, 720 F.2d 501 (8th Cir. 1983); Hill v. Farmers Union Mut. Ins. Co., 15 Ark. App. 222, 691 S.W.2d 196 (1985).

For cases decided prior to the 1991 amendment, holding that insured was entitled to penalty and attorney's fee as having recovered full amount demanded on principal claim, see Queen of Ark. Ins. Co. v. Millham, 102 Ark. 675, 145 S.W. 540 (1912); Queen of Ark. Ins. Co. v. Bramlett, 103 Ark. 1, 145 S.W. 541 (1912) (decision under prior law); Kansas City Fire & Marine Ins. Co. v. Epperson, 234 Ark. 1100, 356 S.W.2d 613 (1962); Smith v. Beall, 248 Ark. 248, 451 S.W.2d 195 (1970); Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Mitchell, 249 Ark. 127, 458 S.W.2d 395 (1970); Alexander v. Pilot Fire & Cas. Ins. Co., 331 F. Supp. 561 (E.D. Ark. 1971); Woods v. Commercial Union Ins. Co. of Am., 336 F. Supp. 494 (W.D. Ark. 1971); USAA Life Ins. Co. v. Boyce, 294 Ark. 575, 745 S.W.2d 136 (1988).

Where the plaintiffs recover the full amount of the policy covering the property insured, they are entitled to the statutory penalty and attorney's fees. Featherston v. Hartford Fire Ins. Co., 146 F. Supp. 535 (W.D. Ark. 1956).

For cases decided prior to the 1991 amendment holding that the insured was not entitled to penalty and attorney's fees because of failure to recover full amount demanded or principal claim, see Kansas City Fire & Marine Ins. Co. v. Baker, 229 Ark. 130, 313 S.W.2d 846 (1958) (decision under prior law); Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Brigance, 234 Ark. 172, 351 S.W.2d 417 (1961); Smith v. United States Fid. & Guar. Co., 239 Ark. 984, 395 S.W.2d 749 (1965); Ford Life Ins. Co. v. Jones, 262 Ark. 881, 563 S.W.2d 399 (1978), overruled in part, Southern Farm Bureau Life Ins. Co. v. Cowger, 295 Ark. 250, 748 S.W.2d 332 (1988); Red Lobster Inns of Am., Inc. v. Lawyers Title Ins. Corp., 492 F. Supp. 933 (E.D. Ark. 1980), aff'd, 656 F.2d 381 (8th Cir. Ark. 1981); Countryside Cas. Co. v. Grant, 269 Ark. 526, 601 S.W.2d 875 (1980); Bank of Mulberry v. Fireman's Fund Ins. Co., 720 F.2d 501 (8th Cir. 1983).

A new and lesser demand may be made by amendment after suit is filed in which event if the insurer offers to pay the reduced amount, or asks for time in which to pay, there can be no recovery of the penalty. But when insurer elects “to go on and contest the claim on other grounds,” and there is a recovery for the amount sued for (or, now, within 20% of the amount demanded or sought in the suit) it becomes liable under this section for the penalty and attorney fee. United States ex rel. Peevy v. Pensacola Constr. Co., 257 F. Supp. 131 (W.D. Ark. 1966).

Where insurer resisted its obligation without wilful wrong so that claimant lost his claim for exemplary damage, he was thereby also precluded from attorney's fees. Cassady v. United Ins. Co. of Am., 370 F. Supp. 388 (W.D. Ark. 1974).

It is within the trial court's discretion to permit amendment of the complaint by plaintiff during trial or amendment of the complaint to conform to the proof, and, if the sum finally sued for is awarded (or, now, within 20% of the sum finally sued for is awarded), attorneys' fees and penalties are proper. Bank of Mulberry v. Fireman's Fund Ins. Co., 550 F. Supp. 1218 (W.D. Ark. 1982), aff'd, 720 F.2d 501 (8th Cir. 1983).

In order for an insured to be entitled to a 12 percent and attorney's fees pursuant to this section, the plaintiff must recover the exact amount claimed. Security Ins. Corp. v. Henley, 19 Ark. App. 299, 720 S.W.2d 328 (1986) (decision prior to 1991 amendment).

—Reduction of Claim.

Where plaintiff suffered a loss by fire and agreed with the adjuster of the company in which he held a policy as to the amount of damage sustained, but later the company denied all liability, and thereafter plaintiff recovered judgment for the amount, he was entitled to attorney's fees and the statutory penalty although he originally sued for a greater amount. Great Southern Fire Ins. Co. v. Burns & Billington, 118 Ark. 22, 175 S.W. 1161 (1915) (decision under prior law).

Where insured amends his complaint to reduce amount claimed and insurer continues to deny liability, or fails to confess judgment for the lesser amount, statutory penalty and attorney's fees may be asssessed against insurer. Life & Cas. Co. v. Sanders, 173 Ark. 362, 292 S.W. 657 (1927); Pacific Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. McCombs, 188 Ark. 52, 64 S.W.2d 333 (1933), cert. denied, Pacific Mut. L. Ins. Co. v. McCombs, 292 U.S. 624, 54 S. Ct. 628 (1934); Progressive Life Ins. Co. v. Hulbert, 196 Ark. 352, 118 S.W.2d 268 (1938); Kansas City Fire & Marine Ins. Co. v. Kellum, 221 Ark. 487, 254 S.W.2d 50 (1953); Farmers Union Mut. Ins. Co. v. Myers, 234 Ark. 1061, 356 S.W.2d 423 (1962); Old Am. Life Ins. Co. v. McKenzie, 240 Ark. 984, 403 S.W.2d 94 (1966) (preceding decisions under prior law).

An insurance company is not liable for the statutory penalty and attorney's fees where the insured, after claiming a certain amount, sued for a smaller amount (now, an amount not within 20% of the amount demanded or sued for) which the insurance company promptly paid. National Fire Ins. Co. v. Kight, 185 Ark. 386, 47 S.W.2d 576 (1932) (decision under prior law).

Where the insured sues for an amount less than previously demanded, when the suit itself constitutes the original demand, or when he amends his complaint to sue for a lesser amount, and the insurance company confesses liability for the amount sued for (now, an amount not within 20% of the amount demanded or sued for), then the insured is not entitled to the allowance of a penalty or to an attorney's fee. Tollett v. Phoenix Assurance Co., 147 F. Supp. 597 (W.D. Ark. 1956) (decision under prior law); Armco Steel Corp. v. Ford Constr. Co., 237 Ark. 272, 372 S.W.2d 630 (1963).

The plaintiffs recovered within 20 percent of the money demanded, notwithstanding that they sought their policy limits and that the judgment recovered by them was set off by monies paid to two banks for a mortgage and a lien on a vehicle. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Foote, 341 Ark. 105, 14 S.W.3d 512 (2000).

—Untimely Payment of Claim.

Where it was not reasonably necessary for the insurance company to continue to investigate the case for more than 60 days after the proof of loss was submitted, the time limit in the policy, the trial court properly awarded interest and attorney's fees to the insured after the insurer failed to timely pay the claim. Silvey Cos. v. Riley, 318 Ark. 788, 888 S.W.2d 636 (1994).

State's Authority.

Former section was not an arbitrary and unjust classification of insurance companies but is a valid exercise of the state's police power. Arkansas Ins. Co. v. McManus, 86 Ark. 115, 110 S.W. 797 (1908) (decision under prior law).

Tort Actions.

In a suit against an insurance carrier to recover damages in excess of the policy limits, with such action sounding in tort and not ex contractu, the plaintiff was not entitled to the 12% penalty, reasonable attorney's fee, or interest from the date of the original judgment. Tri-State Ins. Co. v. Busby, 251 Ark. 568, 473 S.W.2d 893 (1971).

Neither the Trade Practices Act (§ 23-66-201 et seq.), nor the penalty and fees provisions of this section preempt the area upon which the tort of bad faith is founded. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co. v. Broadway Arms Corp., 281 Ark. 128, 664 S.W.2d 463 (1984).

The tort of bad faith against an insurance company has not been preempted by this section and by the comprehensive statutory scheme for regulation of the insurance business. Employers Equitable Life Ins. Co. v. Williams, 282 Ark. 29, 665 S.W.2d 873 (1984).

Cited: State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Pennington, 324 F.2d 340 (8th Cir. 1963); Millers Mut. Fire Ins. Co. v. Russell, 246 Ark. 1295, 443 S.W.2d 536 (1969); Bryan v. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co., 381 F.2d 872 (8th Cir. 1967); Phillips ex rel. Phillips v. Midwest Mut. Ins. Co., 329 F. Supp. 853 (W.D. Ark. 1971); Howard v. Grain Dealers Mut. Ins. Co., 342 F. Supp. 1125 (W.D. Ark. 1972); Southwestern Ins. Co. v. Camp, 253 Ark. 886, 489 S.W.2d 498 (1973); Vern Barnett Constr. Co. v. J.A. Hadley Constr. Co., 254 Ark. 866, 496 S.W.2d 446 (1973); Thomas v. Williford, 259 Ark. 354, 534 S.W.2d 2 (1976); Grady-Gould Watershed Improv. Dist. v. Transamerica Ins. Co., 570 F.2d 720 (8th Cir. 1978); Robinson v. MFA Mut. Ins. Co., 629 F.2d 497 (8th Cir. 1980); Old American Ins. Co. v. Williamson, 268 Ark. 907, 597 S.W.2d 118 (Ct. App. 1980); Jackson v. Prudential Ins. Co. of Am., 564 F. Supp. 229 (W.D. Ark. 1983); Atlas Carriers, Inc. v. Transport Ins. Co., 584 F. Supp. 50 (E.D. Ark. 1983); Bullock v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 733 F.2d 63 (8th Cir. 1984); Kay v. Economy Fire & Cas. Co., 284 Ark. 11, 678 S.W.2d 365 (1984); Farmers Ins. Co. v. Shuffield, 284 Ark. 158, 680 S.W.2d 96 (1984); Bell v. Kansas City Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 616 F. Supp. 1305 (W.D. Ark. 1985); Metropolitan Property & Liab. Ins. Co. v. Stancel, 16 Ark. App. 91, 697 S.W.2d 923 (1985); Glenn v. Farmers & Merchants Ins. Co., 649 F. Supp. 1447 (W.D. Ark. 1986); D'Onofrio v. Travelers Ins. Co., 662 F. Supp. 872 (E.D. Ark. 1987); Woolsey v. Nationwide Ins. Co., 697 F. Supp. 1053 (W.D. Ark. 1988); Northwestern Nat'l Life Ins. Co. v. Heslip, 302 Ark. 310, 790 S.W.2d 152 (1990); Mid-Century Ins. Co. v. Anderson, 303 Ark. 54, 791 S.W.2d 706 (1990); Ferrell v. Columbia Mut. Ins. Cas. Co., 306 Ark. 533, 816 S.W.2d 593 (1991); State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Thomas, 312 Ark. 429, 850 S.W.2d 4 (1993); Mountain Home Sch. Dist. No. 9 v. T.M.J. Builders, Inc., 313 Ark. 661, 858 S.W.2d 74 (1993); State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Brown, 48 Ark. App. 136, 892 S.W.2d 519 (1995); Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Kennedy, 347 Ark. 184, 60 S.W.3d 458 (2001); Capital Life & Accident Ins. Co. v. Phelps, 76 Ark. App. 428, 66 S.W.3d 678 (2002)State Auto Prop. Cas. Ins. Co. v. Ark. Dep't of Envtl. Quality, 370 Ark. 251, 258 S.W.3d 736 (2007); Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Watkins, 2011 Ark. App. 388, 386 S.W.3d 6 (2011); Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. of Ark. v. VJM Enters., LLC, 2017 Ark. App. 28, 511 S.W.3d 349 (2017).

23-79-209. Allowance of attorney's fees in suits to terminate, modify, or reinstate policy.

  1. In all suits in which the judgment or decree of a court is against a life, property, accident and health, or liability insurance company, either in a suit by it to cancel or lapse a policy or to change or alter the terms or conditions thereof in any way that may have the effect of depriving the holder of the policy of any of his or her rights thereunder, or in a suit for a declaratory judgment under the policy, or in a suit by the holder of the policy to require the company to reinstate the policy, the company shall also be liable to pay the holder of the policy all reasonable attorney's fees for the defense or prosecution of the suit, as the case may be.
  2. The fees shall be based on the face amount of the policy involved.
  3. The attorney's fees shall be taxed by the court where the suit is heard on original action, by appeal or otherwise, and shall be taxed up as a part of the costs therein and collected as other costs are or may be by law collected.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 306; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3239; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 114.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1990 Insurance Law Decisions, 1991 Ark. L. Notes 75.

Ark. L. Rev.

Mark James Chaney, Recent Developments: Interpreting Arkansas Law, The Eighth Circuit Holds an Award of Attorneys' Fees Shall Be Provided to a Policy Holder Who Partially Prevails Against an Insurer's Action Denying Its Duty to Defend the Holder, 66 Ark. L. Rev. 1145 (2013).

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Bassett, Survey of Arkansas Law: Insurance, 2 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 247.

Seventeenth Annual Survey of Arkansas Law — Insurance, 17 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 451.

Case Notes

Construction.

This section is penal in nature and is to be construed strictly. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Pennington, 215 F. Supp. 784 (E.D. Ark.), aff'd, 324 F.2d 340 (8th Cir. 1963).

Purpose.

The intent of this section was to amend prior law by providing an attorney's fee when the insured prevails in a controversy with his insurance company, but does not actually obtain a money judgment against it; therefore where insured brought suit to recover proceeds on an insurance policy and recovered a money judgment this section did not apply and insured could not be awarded attorney's fees. DeFranco v. Valley Forge Ins. Co., 754 F.2d 293 (8th Cir. 1985).

Applicability.

Former section did not apply to suits for the recovery of premiums paid upon a policy wrongfully cancelled. American Republic Life Ins. Co. v. Claybough, 227 Ark. 946, 302 S.W.2d 545 (1957) (decision under prior law).

This section specifically applies to declaratory judgment actions, and excludes the allowance of a penalty, although providing for an award of attorney's fees. Silverball Amusement, Inc. v. Utah Home Fire Ins. Co., 842 F. Supp. 1151 (W.D. Ark.), aff'd, 33 F.3d 1476 (8th Cir. Ark. 1994).

This section applies only in suits to terminate, modify, or reinstate a policy. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Brown, 48 Ark. App. 136, 892 S.W.2d 519 (1995).

Insured was not entitled to relief against an insurer under § 23-79-208 or this section because (1) the insured did not allege the insurer breached a contractual duty, and (2) the insured's suit did not arise from a declaratory judgment action or the insurer's effort to cancel or lapse a policy, so the insured suffered no “loss” covered by either statute. Cooper v. Gen. Am. Life Ins. Co., 827 F.3d 729 (8th Cir. 2016).

Allowance.

Insureds held entitled to recover in the declaratory action a reasonable fee for the services of their attorneys. Broyles v. Commercial Union Ins. Co., 287 F. Supp. 942 (W.D. Ark. 1968).

Where insurance company brought suit for declaratory judgment seeking to deprive defendant of the benefits of insurance policy issued to defendant's decedent, defendant was entitled to a reasonable attorney's fee and costs of the defense of the action. Eagle Star Ins. Co. v. Deal, 337 F. Supp. 1264 (W.D. Ark. 1972), rev'd, 474 F.2d 1216 (8th Cir. 1973).

Language of this section does not encompass recovery of attorney's fees by principal who prevailed in action by surety to recover amount of claim. Fireman's Fund Ins. Co. v. Clark, 253 Ark. 1025, 490 S.W.2d 447 (1973).

Attorney's fees are not allowed as part of damages where plaintiff fails to recover in his suit the entire amount sued for. Cassady v. United Ins. Co. of Am., 370 F. Supp. 388 (W.D. Ark. 1974).

Mayor charged with having deprived political opponents of their civil rights by making allegedly false and discriminatory statements was awarded attorney fees under this section, where his insurer unsuccessfully appealed a lower court decision ordering it to defend mayor under personal injury policy covering actions for libel or slander, despite insurer's contention that the civil rights action fell outside the scope of a libel or slander suit. Ritter v. United States Fid. & Guar. Co., 573 F.2d 539 (8th Cir. 1978).

In a declaratory judgment action, the awarding of attorney fees is proper only under this section, which does not provide for the 12% penalty set forth in § 23-79-208. Therefore, the trial judge does not err in refusing to assess the 12% penalty. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Smith, 300 Ark. 348, 779 S.W.2d 149 (1989).

Amount.

Where plaintiff is entitled to recover a reasonable attorney's fee, but there is no testimony as to the amount of such fee, the court may fix the fee upon the record before it. Curran v. Security Ins. Co., 195 F. Supp. 562 (W.D. Ark.), appeal dismissed, 296 F.2d 733 (8th Cir. Ark. 1961).

The right to fix the fee granted by this section is either in the trial court or the appellate court, and, therefore, where insured successfully brought suit asking among other things to be allowed an attorney fee and the trial court erroneously denied this prayer, the appellate court would set the fee for services in trial and appellate courts. Maryland Cas. Co. v. Turner, 235 Ark. 718, 361 S.W.2d 646 (1962).

The determination of the amount of reasonable attorney's fees depends largely upon the circumstances of the particular case. Eagle Star Ins. Co. v. Deal, 337 F. Supp. 1264 (W.D. Ark. 1972), rev'd, 474 F.2d 1216 (8th Cir. 1973).

Attorney's Fees.

Trial court did not err in granting an insured's motion for attorney fees pursuant to this section because the insured prevailed against the insurer's counterclaim for declaratory judgment attempting to void its obligations to pay underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage, which triggered this section, and when the insured prevailed on her claim seeking payments under the UIM provision of her automobile liability policy that implicated § 23-79-208; the application of either § 23-79-208 or this section does not necessarily preclude the application of the other if both causes of action are at issue. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Krouse, 2010 Ark. App. 493, 375 S.W.3d 763 (2010).

Trial court did not abuse its discretion in granting an insured's motion for attorney fees pursuant to this section and in awarding her $22,162 because the trial court considered all the appropriate factors, and the insured's request was substantiated with billing documents and affidavits of other practicing attorneys; the trial court weighed the value of services rendered in light of the fee request, which discounted the hourly rate and removed thousands of dollars in fees. It found that inaccuracies in the time records would not significantly alter the overall finding of reasonableness. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Krouse, 2010 Ark. App. 493, 375 S.W.3d 763 (2010).

Trial court did not err in granting an insured's motion for attorney fees pursuant to this section because it could not be reasonably argued that the insurer was not a liability insurance company, inasmuch as it issued the insured's automobile liability insurance policy, and it was the underinsured motorist section of the liability insurance policy that the insurer placed in issue by its counterclaim for a declaratory judgment; casualty insurance is part and parcel of liability insurance, and it is required to be offered to the insured as part of its liability insurance. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Krouse, 2010 Ark. App. 493, 375 S.W.3d 763 (2010).

Counterclaim for Policy Proceeds.

Section 23-79-208, rather than this section, applied to an action commenced by an insurance company seeking a declaratory judgment that it owed nothing under a motor vehicle policy, where the defendant financial institution (which had loaned money to the insured to purchase the vehicle) filed a counterclaim seeking the policy proceeds and was successful on that counterclaim. Newcourt Fin., Inc. v. Canal Ins. Co., 67 Ark. App. 347, 1 S.W.3d 452 (1999).

Declaratory Judgment.

In a declaratory judgment action, the awarding of attorney's fees is proper under this section, which does not provide for the 12% penalty set forth in § 23-79-208. Silverball Amusement, Inc. v. Utah Home Fire Ins. Co., 842 F. Supp. 1151 (W.D. Ark.), aff'd, 33 F.3d 1476 (8th Cir. Ark. 1994).

Where an insurance company sought a declaratory judgment regarding coverage under a motor vehicle policy and the jury declared that the facts did not support an allegation of arson and that coverage existed under the insurance policy, attorney fees were properly awarded under the statute. Newcourt Fin., Inc. v. Canal Ins. Co., 341 Ark. 181, 15 S.W.3d 328 (2000).

Where an insurance policy excluded coverage for underground damage to a gas well and the underlying action against insured alleged both underground and surface damage, insured was not entitled to attorney fees for defending insurer's declaratory judgment action since insured provided no evidence of surface damage within the policy's coverage, even though the mere allegation of surface damage triggered insured's duty to defend in the underlying action. Bituminous Cas. Corp. v. Zadeck Energy Group, Inc., 416 F. Supp. 2d 654 (W.D. Ark. 2005).

Statute required an insurer to pay an insured attorneys' fees for defending the insurer's declaratory judgment action because, inter alia, by declaring the insurer was, in fact, obligated to defend the insured in three suits, the district court rendered judgment against the insurer. Hortica-Florists' Mut. Ins. Co. v. Pittman Nursery Corp., 729 F.3d 846 (8th Cir. 2013).

Dismissal with Prejudice.

Dismissal of declaratory judgment action with prejudice constituted a final adjudication on the merits adverse to insurance company and entitled insured to award of attorneys fees under this section. Hicks v. Allstate Ins. Co., 304 Ark. 101, 799 S.W.2d 809 (1990).

Holder of Policy.

Although a party is an insured under a policy and entitled to policy protection, his claim for penalty and attorney's fee will be denied where he is not the holder of the policy. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Pennington, 215 F. Supp. 784 (E.D. Ark.), aff'd, 324 F.2d 340 (8th Cir. 1963).

Where judgment adverse to insurer was entered in action brought by insurer against insured subcontractor, and others, only the subcontractor as the named insured and as holder of the policy was entitled to recover attorney fees. Home Ins. Co. v. Arkansas Mechanical Contractors, 531 F.2d 906 (8th Cir. 1976).

The statute allows attorney fees to be awarded only to the holder of an insurance policy and not to the loss-payee under the policy. Newcourt Fin., Inc. v. Canal Ins. Co., 341 Ark. 181, 15 S.W.3d 328 (2000).

Penalty.

Nothing in this section would prevent the allowance of the penalty provided in § 23-79-208 upon a counterclaim for a loss. Home Ins. Co. v. Crawford, 251 Ark. 843, 475 S.W.2d 889 (1972).

Reasonable Fees.

Attorney's fee held not unreasonable. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co. v. Stover, 327 F.2d 288 (8th Cir. 1964).

Considering, from the record, the nature of the cause, novelty of questions presented, heat of the contest, time necessary for preparation, standing and ability of attorneys on both sides, and the knowledge of the trial court of the nature and extent of services rendered, attorney fee held not excessive. Old Republic Ins. Co. v. Alexander, 245 Ark. 1029, 436 S.W.2d 829 (1969).

Cited: State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Pennington, 324 F.2d 340 (8th Cir. 1963); Smith v. Beall, 248 Ark. 248, 451 S.W.2d 195 (1970); Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Gooding, 263 Ark. 435, 565 S.W.2d 421 (1978); Farmers Ins. Co. v. Shuffield, 284 Ark. 158, 680 S.W.2d 96 (1984); Medical Liab. Mut. Ins. Co. v. Alan Curtis Enters., 373 Ark. 525, 285 S.W.3d 233 (2008).

23-79-210. Direct cause of action against liability insurer when insured not subject to tort suit.

    1. When liability insurance is carried by any cooperative nonprofit corporation, association, or organization, or by any municipality, agency, or subdivision of a municipality, or of the state, or by any improvement district or school district, or by any other organization or association of any kind or character and not subject to suit for tort, and if any person, firm, or corporation suffers injury or damage to person or property on account of the negligence or wrongful conduct of the organization, association, municipality, or subdivision, its servants, agents, or employees acting within the scope of their employment or agency, then the person, firm, or corporation so injured or damaged shall have a direct cause of action against the insurer with which the liability insurance is carried to the extent of the amounts provided for in the insurance policy as would ordinarily be paid under the terms of the policy.
    2. Any self-insurance fund, pooled liability fund, or similar fund maintained by a medical care provider for the payment or indemnification of the medical care provider's liabilities for medical injuries under § 16-114-201 et seq. shall be deemed to be liability insurance susceptible to direct action under this section.
    3. The insurer shall be directly liable to the injured person, firm, or corporation for damages to the extent of the coverage in the liability insurance policy, and the plaintiff may proceed directly against the insurer regardless of the fact that the actual tortfeasor may not be sued under the laws of the state.
  1. Any of the organizations or entities not subject to suit for tort described in subsection (a) of this section and the officers of those organizations or entities upon the request of any person so injured or damaged shall disclose the existence of any liability insurance, the name of the insurer, and the terms, amounts, and limits provided by the policy or policies.
    1. Nothing in this section shall be deemed to require the organization or entity not subject to suit for tort to carry liability insurance. This section provides only for a direct action against the insurer by the injured or damaged person in the event liability insurance is so carried.
    2. The substance of this section shall by operation of law be a part of any liability insurance policy so carried, notwithstanding the terms of the policy itself, and any limitation in any policy restricting the right to recover to a judgment's first being obtained against a tortfeasor shall be void.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 307-309; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3240 — 66-3242; Acts 2007, No. 750, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 750, § 2, provided: “Nothing in this act confers any regulatory authority that did not exist prior to the effective date of this act upon any governmental agency over any self-insurance fund, pooled liability fund, or similar fund maintained by a medical provider.”

Research References

ALR.

What constitutes bad faith on part of insurer rendering it liable for statutory penalty imposed for bad faith in failure to pay, or delay in paying, insured's claim — Particular conduct of insurer. 115 A.L.R.5th 589.

What constitutes bad faith on part of insurer rendering it liable for statutory penalty imposed for bad faith in failure to pay, or delay in paying, insured's claim — Particular grounds for denial of claim: matters relating to policy. 116 A.L.R.5th 247.

Ark. L. Notes.

Sampson, Nonprofit Risk; Nonprofit Insurance, 2008 Ark. L. Notes 83.

Ark. L. Rev.

State Immunity and the Arkansas Claims Commission, 21 Ark. L. Rev. 180.

Direct Tort Liability of Insurance Carriers, 22 Ark. L. Rev. 167.

Conflict of Laws — Constitutional Law — Quasi in Rem Jurisdiction Based on Attachment of Out-of-State Defendant's Liability Insurance Policy, 23 Ark. L. Rev. 646.

Hall v. University of Nevada: Sovereign Immunity and the Transitory Action, 27 Ark. L. Rev. 546.

Leflar, Conflict of Laws: Arkansas, 1983-1987, 41 Ark. L. Rev. 63.

Recent Developments: Charitable-Immunity Doctrine — Direct-Action Statute, 59 Ark. L. Rev. 199.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey — Insurance, 10 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 217.

Survey, Civil Procedure, 14 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 285.

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Annual Survey of Caselaw, Tort Law, 25 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 1041.

Annual Survey of Case Law: Tort Law, 29 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 971.

Case Notes

In General.

This section gives the injured parties in cases where defendants are not liable in tort or contract a direct cause of action against any insurance company that has issued a liability policy applying to the situation. Helton v. Sisters of Mercy of St. Joseph's Hosp., 234 Ark. 76, 351 S.W.2d 129 (1961).

This section does not require that the nonprofit corporation itself be the named insured under the policy; this section only mandates that the coverage be carried by the nonprofit corporation. Rogers v. Tudor Ins. Co., 325 Ark. 226, 925 S.W.2d 395 (1996).

Construction.

Direct action statutes are remedial in nature and are liberally construed for the benefit of injured parties and to effectuate the intended purposes. Rogers v. Tudor Ins. Co., 325 Ark. 226, 925 S.W.2d 395 (1996).

The General Assembly, in enacting this section, did not equate a corporation “carrying” liability insurance on its officers and directors with “covering” the corporation itself; to interpret this section that way would be too narrow an interpretation. Rogers v. Tudor Ins. Co., 325 Ark. 226, 925 S.W.2d 395 (1996).

Purpose.

The purpose of former section was to apply only to insurance companies issuing policies to enumerated immune organizations. The purpose was clear and that purpose would not be served by extending the statute to allow a direct action against the insurer of an individual. Savage v. Spicer, 235 Ark. 946, 362 S.W.2d 668 (1962) (decision under prior law).

Applicability.

This section applies in action against insurer of Oklahoma municipality for damages sustained by Arkansas resident when his vehicle was struck by truck of municipality on highway in Arkansas as insurance company agreed in policy to be amenable to such law where municipality was engaged in activities relating to its policy coverage. Bradshaw v. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 587 F. Supp. 506 (W.D. Ark. 1984).

This section, also known as the direct action statute, only allows suits against insurers for the negligence of their insureds when the insurer is a charitable organization or governmental entity. Jarboe v. Shelter Ins. Co., 317 Ark. 395, 877 S.W.2d 930 (1994); National Bank of Commerce v. Quirk, 323 Ark. 769, 918 S.W.2d 138 (1996), overruled in part, Ark. Dep't of Health & Human Servs. v. Ahlborn, 547 U.S. 268, 126 S. Ct. 1752, 164 L. Ed. 2d 459 (2006).

Dismissal of malpractice insurance carrier for individual defendant doctors was appropriate where plaintiffs, in their complaint, did not allege insurer was brought in as the insurer for medical center, or that the medical center was negligent. National Bank of Commerce v. Quirk, 323 Ark. 769, 918 S.W.2d 138 (1996), overruled in part, Ark. Dep't of Health & Human Servs. v. Ahlborn, 547 U.S. 268, 126 S. Ct. 1752, 164 L. Ed. 2d 459 (2006).

Under this section, the following elements must exist for it to apply: (1) liability insurance must be carried by a nonprofit corporation; (2) a person must suffer injury or damage on account of negligence or wrongful conduct; and (3) the damage or injury must be on account of the negligence or wrongful conduct of “servants, agents, or employees” of the nonprofit corporation acting within the scope of their agency or employment. Rogers v. Tudor Ins. Co., 325 Ark. 226, 925 S.W.2d 395 (1996).

Parents of child patient who died after receiving emergency treatment brought direct action against insurer of non-profit hospital, as permitted by this section. Kenning v. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 990 F. Supp. 1104 (W.D. Ark. 1997).

Bad Faith.

The elements for a claim for bad faith were properly pled: affirmative misconduct by the insurance company, in bad faith, and malicious or oppressive attempt to avoid liability under the policy. Bethel Baptist Church v. Church Mut. Ins. Co., 54 Ark. App. 262, 924 S.W.2d 494 (1996).

Bankruptcy.

Section 23-89-102 provides that an insurer's liability is not affected by the insured's insolvency; the filing of a petition in bankruptcy is not the type of immunity contemplated by this section. Jarboe v. Shelter Ins. Co., 317 Ark. 395, 877 S.W.2d 930 (1994).

Damages.

In a direct action that was brought against a liability insurer after a surgeon operated on the wrong side of the patient's brain, the circuit court did not err in reducing the jury's verdict from $20 million to $11 million. Subdivision (a)(3) of this section limited liability to the extent of coverage in the policy. ProAssurance Indem. Co. v. Metheny, 2012 Ark. 461, 425 S.W.3d 689 (2012).

Direct Actions.

Where a party injured in an automobile accident sought a judgment declaring insurance coverage of the tortfeasor, the action was not a direct action against the insurance company, and the circuit court was not prohibited from hearing the complaint by this section or § 23-89-101. National Sec. Fire & Cas. Co. v. Poskey, 309 Ark. 206, 828 S.W.2d 836 (1992).

The direct action statute does not allow injured parties to sue their nonimmune tortfeasors' insurance carriers directly until the injured party has obtained a judgment against the tortfeasor, and the judgment remains uncollected after 30 days. National Sec. Fire & Cas. Co. v. Poskey, 309 Ark. 206, 828 S.W.2d 836 (1992).

In claimant's negligence action, summary judgment in favor of a hospital and health system was proper as the charitable-immunity doctrine barred recovery against the hospital, a charitable facility, the health system's pooled comprehensive liability program did not meet the statutory definition of insurance, and the health system did not meet the statutory definition of an insurer under the Arkansas Insurance Code. Sowders v. St. Joseph's Mercy Health Ctr., 368 Ark. 466, 247 S.W.3d 514 (2007).

This section was remedial in nature and 2007 Ark. Acts 3963 (Act 750) did not create a new cause of action as the direct-action statute was a statutory remedy because it provided a new or substitute remedy for the underlying claim of negligence in cases where the plaintiff could not recover directly from a negligent charitable hospital; the amendment did not create a new legal right for injured parties, and Act 750 did not disturb any of the pooled-liability fund's vested rights. Archer v. Sisters of Mercy Health Sys., 375 Ark. 523, 294 S.W.3d 414 (2009).

Ark. R. Civ. P. 15(c) did not apply and the estate administrator's claims were barred by the statute of limitations, because the administrator's error in failing to name the insurer in the original complaint was purely due to a misunderstanding of this section, the direct-action statute, and not because she did not have the identity of the insurance company. Glass v. Saline County Med. Ctr., 2012 Ark. App. 525, 423 S.W.3d 618 (2012).

Employees of Organizations.

Employee of county library who was injured while distributing and collecting books transported by bookmobile properly filed direct action against liability insurer claiming that her injuries had been caused by the negligence of the library in permitting an unsafe vehicle (bookmobile) to be operated on the highways and in permitting it to be driven by an incompetent driver. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co. v. Brashears, 226 Ark. 1017, 297 S.W.2d 662 (1956) (decision under prior law).

Clause in insurance policy excluding employees of charitable organization from coverage under this section was permissible. Ramsey v. American Auto. Ins. Co., 234 Ark. 1031, 356 S.W.2d 236 (1962).

The fact that defendant school bus driver might be personally responsible for injuries resulting from his negligence was in no way a defense for the school district's insurer, if the driver was acting within the scope of his employment and his negligence was the proximate caue of the injuries and damages alleged to have been suffered by plaintiffs. Hagen v. Payne, 222 F. Supp. 548 (W.D. Ark. 1963).

Although defendants are immune from tort liability as state employees, it is a qualified immunity, and suit can be maintained against an employee to the extent the employee is protected by insurance. Carter v. Bush, 296 Ark. 261, 753 S.W.2d 534 (1988).

Evidence.

Proof that negligence of insured was proximate cause of damages required. Ferrell v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 291 Ark. 322, 724 S.W.2d 465 (1987).

Where the patient filed a complaint alleging that the doctor and the medical center's nursing staff were negligent in connection with a fall she sustained, the medical center answered and pled that it was a non-profit entity insured by an insurance carrier; the carrier was named an as additional party defendant under this section, the direct-action statute. At trial, the circuit judge did not err by prohibiting the patient from presenting to the jury the fact that the medical center's insurance carrier was a named defendant; this was wholly irrelevant to the issue of the medical center's negligence. Nelson v. Stubblefield, 2009 Ark. 256, 308 S.W.3d 586 (2009).

Immunity from Tort Action.

An insurance company which acted as liability carrier for a sheriff was not liable under this section, since this section does not extend to individuals who may be immune from suit for tort. Hamilton v. Covington, 445 F. Supp. 195 (W.D. Ark. 1978).

Defendant held not to qualify as an “association of any kind or character, not subject to suit for tort” under this section. Lacey v. Bekaert Steel Wire Corp., 619 F. Supp. 1234 (W.D. Ark. 1985), aff'd, 799 F.2d 434 (8th Cir. 1986).

This section does not preempt an action in tort for bad faith misconduct. Sparks v. Shelter Life Ins. Co., 838 F.2d 987 (8th Cir. 1988).

Where state fair booklet and entry forms clearly stated that the fair association would not be responsible for loss or damage to property while it was on the fair grounds and the fair booklet also specifically informed entrants that if they desired to protect their property from fire loss, they should obtain insurance against that risk, a jury could conclude that, taken as a whole, the clauses exempted the fair association from liability for negligently caused fire damage to property. Frensley v. National Fire Ins. Co., 856 F.2d 1199 (8th Cir. 1988).

As nonprofit blood bank did not cause injury to person who died from AIDS as a result of a contaminated blood transfusion through any negligence on its part, the blood bank's insurance company was not liable to the deceased person's wife on its policy of insurance under this section. Kirkendall v. Harbor Ins. Co., 698 F. Supp. 768 (W.D. Ark. 1988), aff'd, 887 F.2d 857 (8th Cir. 1989).

Direct action against carriers is limited to the insurance carriers of cooperative nonprofit organizations, municipalities, agencies, or subdivisions of municipalities or of the state, improvement districts, school districts, or other organization of any kind or character not subject to suit in tort, and this section makes no mention of individuals. Carter v. Bush, 296 Ark. 261, 753 S.W.2d 534 (1988).

Statute was inapplicable where mother's negligence action against insurer of nonprofit corporation failed to allege in the pleadings that the insured was a charitable organization that was immune from suit in tort; courts have never held that charitable organizations were completely immune from suit, rather, they were only immune from execution against their property. Clayborn v. Bankers Std. Ins. Co., 348 Ark. 557, 75 S.W.3d 174 (2002), overruled in part, Low v. Ins. Co. of N. Am., 364 Ark. 427, 220 S.W.3d 670 (2005).

Supreme Court of Arkansas declined to overrule Clayborn , which held that a nonprofit organization could be sued and found liable, but the prevailing party in the lawsuit against the nonprofit could not execute on the property or assets of the nonprofit in order to satisfy any judgment, and the direct action statute only allowed a suit against the nonprofit's insurer if the nonprofit was immune from suit, not just immune for judgment. Scamardo v. Jaggers, 356 Ark. 236, 149 S.W.3d 311 (2004), overruled, Low v. Ins. Co. of N. Am., 364 Ark. 427, 220 S.W.3d 670 (2005).

Where the scope of the charitable-immunity doctrine has undergone subtle, but significant, changes in the past century, culminating in its interpretation of the “not subject to suit for tort” language in this section as being synonymous with a charitable organization's immunity from tort liability, Scamardo v. Jaggers, 356 Ark. 236, 149 S.W.3d 311 (2004), was out of step with precedent and thereby overruled; further, to the extent that Clayborn v. Bankers Standard Ins. Co., 348 Ark. 557, 75 S.W.3d 174 (2002), was inconsistent with the holding in the present case, it too was overruled. Low v. Ins. Co. of N. Am., 364 Ark. 427, 220 S.W.3d 670 (2005).

Trial court erred in denying appellants' motion to strike a medical center's amended answer in an action for medical negligence because the amended answer, in which the center stated for the first time that it was entitled to charitable immunity, was prejudicial to appellants; by the time the center filed its amended answer, any attempt to add the center's insurer as a party-defendant would have been untimely. Neal v. Sparks Reg'l Med. Ctr., 375 Ark. 46, 289 S.W.3d 8 (2008).

Trial court erred in dismissing a patient's malpractice complaint against a hospital's insurer by ruling that this section, the direct-action statute, did not apply because the supreme court had held that immunity from liability in tort constituted immunity from suit under the direct-action statute and that the statute permitted a lawsuit to be filed against the insurer of a charitable organization; the patient pleaded sufficient facts in his original complaint to establish the hospital's immunity because he alleged that the hospital was a nonprofit corporation and also that the hospital was not subject to suit in tort due to the fact that it had received 26 U.S.C.S. § 501(c)(3) designation from the Internal Revenue Service. Presley v. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 2010 Ark. App. 367, 374 S.W.3d 893 (2010).

Private Policies.

An insurer would not be liable under an insurance policy carried by private individuals, as it would not come under former section. Savage v. Spicer, 235 Ark. 946, 362 S.W.2d 668 (1962) (decision under prior law).

This section only permits direct action against insurance carriers issuing policies to enumerated immune organizations; so where the property owner purchased liability insurance pursuant to its municipal financing agreement, but the city was not a named insured under the policy, the direct action claim against the insurer was properly dismissed. Lacey v. Bekaert Steel Wire Corp., 799 F.2d 434 (8th Cir. 1986).

Purchase of Insurance.

Because a port authority is authorized by law to purchase liability insurance under this section, an assertion that an illegal exaction under Ark. Const. Art. 16, § 13 would result from paying the insurance premium is erroneous. Little Rock Port Auth. v. McCain, 296 Ark. 130, 752 S.W.2d 44 (1988).

Construction company was not an insurer for the purposes of administrator's wrongful death action, notwithstanding that it agreed to indemnify the city against damages and obtained insurance to do so. Cherry v. Tanda, Inc., 327 Ark. 600, 940 S.W.2d 457 (1997).

Rights of Parties.

This section can vest no greater substantive right on a third party than that capable of being asserted by the principal obligee. Tri-State Ins. Co. v. United States, 340 F.2d 542 (8th Cir. 1965).

Where plaintiff insurer sought to deposit its policy limits into the court, and defendants, the known claimants of an accident caused by the insured's driver's negligence, asserted counterclaims under this section, alleging the limits included additional sums, under the UIM endorsement's “Coverage” section, “underinsured motor vehicle” included a vehicle with liability coverage provided in the same policy as the UIM endorsement, and the UIM coverage was explicitly additional to any liability coverage, including the insurer's, thus, the claimants could aggregate liability and UIM coverage. Argonaut Great Cent. Ins. Co. v. Casey, 701 F.3d 829 (8th Cir. 2012).

Servants, Agents, or Employees.

The officers and directors of the corporation were fell within the broad category of “servants, agents, or employees” of the nonprofit corporation under this section. Rogers v. Tudor Ins. Co., 325 Ark. 226, 925 S.W.2d 395 (1996).

Statute of Limitations.

While this section allows for a direct action against an insurance company, there is no indication that such an action is not subject to the statute of limitations. Harvill v. Community Methodist Hosp. Ass'n, 302 Ark. 39, 786 S.W.2d 577 (1990).

Where the Boy Scouts of America failed to inform parents and their injured child about the BSA's insurance coverage and parents failed to include insurer in the suit before the statute of limitations ran, notice was imputed to the insurer; thus, under the circumstances, the second amended complaint related back to the filing of the original complaint and was not barred by the statute of limitations. Low v. Ins. Co. of N. Am., 364 Ark. 427, 220 S.W.3d 670 (2005).

Cited: Sams v. Pacific Indem. Co., 170 F. Supp. 909 (W.D. Ark. 1959); Martin v. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co., 239 Ark. 95, 387 S.W.2d 334 (1965); Swan v. Estate of Monette ex rel. Monette, 265 F. Supp. 362 (W.D. Ark. 1967); Matthews v. Travelers Indem. Ins. Co., 245 Ark. 247, 432 S.W.2d 485 (1968); Gregson v. Great Am. Ins. Co., 248 Ark. 673, 453 S.W.2d 28 (1970); Lassiter v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 371 F. Supp. 1221 (E.D. Ark. 1974); Carr v. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 384 F. Supp. 821 (W.D. Ark. 1974); Ferrara ex rel. Dagley v. Aetna Cas. & Sur., 436 F. Supp. 929 (W.D. Ark. 1977); White v. Mitchell, 263 Ark. 787, 568 S.W.2d 216 (1978); Myers v. Northwestern Nat'l Ins. Co., 534 F. Supp. 117 (W.D. Ark. 1981); Commercial Union Ins. Co. v. Sanders, 272 Ark. 25, 611 S.W.2d 754 (1981); Shafer v. American Employers' Ins. Co., 535 F. Supp. 1067 (W.D. Ark. 1982); Mandel v. United States, 545 F. Supp. 907 (W.D. Ark. 1982); Bankston v. Pulaski County School Dist., 281 Ark. 476, 665 S.W.2d 859 (1984); Mandel v. United States, 793 F.2d 964 (8th Cir. 1986); Hall v. State Farm Fire & Cas. Co., 813 F.2d 137 (8th Cir. 1987); Kelley v. Wiggins, 291 Ark. 280, 724 S.W.2d 443 (1987); Kirkendall v. Harbor Ins. Co., 887 F.2d 857 (8th Cir. 1989); State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Pharr, 305 Ark. 459, 808 S.W.2d 769 (1991); Hood ex rel. Hood v. Arkansas Sch. Bd. Ins. Coop., 35 Ark. App. 1, 811 S.W.2d 1 (1991); Waire v. Joseph, 308 Ark. 528, 825 S.W.2d 594 (1992); Primm v. United States Fid. & Guar. Ins. Corp., 324 Ark. 409, 922 S.W.2d 319 (1996); George v. Jefferson Hosp. Ass'n, 337 Ark. 206, 987 S.W.2d 710 (1999); Smith v. Rogers Group, Inc., 348 Ark. 241, 72 S.W.3d 450 (2002); Jacobs v. Gulf Ins. Co., 85 Ark. App. 435, 156 S.W.3d 737 (2004); Downing v. Nursing Ctr., 2010 Ark. 175, 369 S.W.3d 8 (2010); Henry v. Cont'l Cas. Co., 2011 Ark. 224, 381 S.W.3d 802 (2011).

Subchapter 3 — Minimum Standards — Commercial Property and Casualty Insurance Policies

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 11: Mar. 13, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: July 1, 1991, except § 22, effective Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-79-301. Purpose.

The purpose of this subchapter is to provide minimum standards for commercial lines property and casualty insurance policies or contracts. These minimum standards are designed to minimize restrictions in coverage and to assure minimum standards for these commercial policies or contracts for the protection of the public. This subchapter is not intended to impede flexibility and innovation in the development of commercial property and casualty insurance policy or contract form or content. This subchapter is not intended to conflict with the provisions concerning insurance contracts in the Arkansas Insurance Code and, in particular, the provisions of § 23-60-105. This subchapter is not intended to conflict with nor apply to insurance policies and contracts of surplus lines insurers operating in this state in compliance with § 23-65-310.

History. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 1; 1999, No. 881, § 14.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Case Notes

Construction with Other Law.

Where insurer sought a determination that a surplus-lines insurance policy endorsement it had issued to the insured excluded coverage for claims resulting from a shooting at the insured's private club, § 23-79-307, which required the acceptance and signature of an exclusion, was not controlling; rather, § 23-65-311(b), regarding proper delivery of the endorsement, controlled, but whether the insurer did so was immaterial because the endorsement was ambiguous and the exclusion did not apply to assaults committed by patrons. Gawrieh v. Scottsdale Ins. Co., 83 Ark. App. 59, 117 S.W.3d 634 (2003).

23-79-302. Definition.

For purposes of this subchapter, a claims-made policy as referenced in § 23-79-306 means a policy which provides coverage if a claim for damages is first made during the policy period.

History. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 4; 1991, No. 1123, § 12.

23-79-303. Applicability — Exceptions.

  1. This subchapter applies to property and casualty insurance on commercial risks in this state, except:
    1. Reinsurance;
    2. Insurance against loss of or damage to aircraft or their hulls, accessories, and equipment or against liability arising out of the ownership, maintenance, or use of aircraft;
    3. Ocean marine or foreign trade insurance;
    4. Title insurance;
    5. Surety or fidelity insurance;
    6. Credit insurance;
    7. Workers' compensation or employers' liability insurance; and
    8. Large commercial risks.
  2. Section 23-79-307(5)(A), § 23-79-311, and § 23-79-312 do not apply to medical malpractice insurance.

History. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 2; 1999, No. 458, § 8; 2009, No. 726, § 39.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment added (b), deleted (a)(4), redesignated the remaining subdivisions, and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-79-304. Construction.

This subchapter shall be deemed cumulative of prior laws. No prior law or part of a law shall be deemed to be in conflict with this subchapter unless failure to so determine would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 9.

23-79-305. Violations — Order.

  1. Whenever the Insurance Commissioner shall have reason to believe that any person has violated any provision of this subchapter, the commissioner shall issue and serve upon the person a statement of the alleged violations and a notice of hearing as provided by § 23-79-309.
  2. If, after a hearing, the commissioner determines that the person has violated a provision of this subchapter, the commissioner shall issue a written order which, in the commissioner's discretion, may do one (1) or more of the following:
    1. Revoke the certificate of authority of the insurer or the license of the rate service organization;
    2. Suspend the certificate of authority of the insurer or the license of the rate service organization; and
    3. Require the payment of a monetary penalty of not more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each violation or, if the commissioner has found willful violations, a penalty of not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) for each violation.

History. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 6.

23-79-306. Requirements.

The following requirements are applicable only as to claims-made policies as defined in § 23-79-302:

  1. The policy application and the initial page of each claims-made policy must include a conspicuous notice at the top indicating that the contract is a claims-made policy;
  2. The insurer must provide at no additional charge an automatic sixty-day extended reporting period upon cancellation or termination of the claims-made policy by either the insured or insurer;
    1. At the expiration of the automatic sixty-day extended reporting period as required by subdivision (2) of this section, the insurer must offer an extended reporting period endorsement.
    2. Any notice of termination of a claims-made policy must include a disclosure advising the insured and his or her agent of the availability of and premium for an extended reporting period endorsement and the importance of purchasing the coverage;
  3. The premium for any extended reporting period endorsement shall be based upon the rates and rating rules in effect at the inception date of the last policy period of the claims-made policy;
  4. Form or rate/rule filings restricting the risks to be covered by an extended reporting period endorsement shall not be approved or accepted for use by the Insurance Commissioner;
  5. The limit of liability in the policy aggregate for the optional extended reporting period endorsement offered by the insurer shall be no less than the greater of the amount of coverage remaining in the expiring policy aggregate or fifty percent (50%) of the aggregate at policy inception. The insurer may offer to increase the original amount of the aggregate limit of liability applicable during the period of the extended reporting period endorsement;
    1. A retroactive date may only be advanced with the written consent of the first-named insured and upon one (1) or more of the following conditions:
      1. If there is a change in insurer other than another insurer within the same insurance holding company or group;
      2. If there is a substantial change in the insured's operations which would have been a material factor in the insurer's acceptance or declination of the risk; or
      3. At the request of the first-named insured.
    2. Prior to advancement of the retroactive date under subdivisions (7)(A)(i)-(iii) of this section, the insured must receive a disclosure form for his or her signature which acknowledges that he or she has been advised of his or her right to purchase an extended reporting period endorsement; and
  6. The insurer must provide the following loss information to the named insured within thirty (30) days of the insured's request and within fifteen (15) days after notice of cancellation or nonrenewal is issued:
    1. Description of closed claims including the date and description of occurrence, amount of payments, if any;
    2. Description of open claims including the date and description of occurrence, amount of payment, if any, and an estimate of reserves, if any; and
    3. Information on notices of occurrence including the date and an estimate of reserves, if any.

History. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 4; 1991, No. 1123, § 13.

Case Notes

In General.

Where two accounting firms merged and a claim was made against one firm after its claims-made policy expired, but before the extended reporting period lapsed, the federal district court improperly found that this section obligated the insurer to send a termination notice explaining the availability and importance of tail coverage; because it did not, the corporation could not base its breach of contract claim against the insurer on a violation of this section. Design Professionals Ins. Co. v. Chicago Ins. Co., 454 F.3d 906 (8th Cir. 2006).

23-79-307. Standards — Definition.

  1. In addition to other applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, insurers and insurance policies subject to the provisions of this subchapter shall meet the following standards:
    1. Notice of claim given by or on behalf of the named insured to any authorized agent of the insurer with specific information to identify the insured is deemed notice of claim to the insurer;
    2. Policies may be issued for a term in excess of twelve (12) months with the premium adjustable on an annual basis if the policy contains an express provision to that effect. At least thirty (30) days' advance notice in writing of the premium to be charged on the policy anniversary date must be given to the insured and the agent of record if the insured has furnished the information necessary to calculate the premium;
    3. Forms or endorsements that reduce, restrict, or modify the original policy coverage shall be accepted and signed by the named insured if those forms or endorsements were issued:
      1. After the policy inception date but before renewal of the policy; and
      2. Not at the request of the named insured;
    4. Any policy providing an aggregate limit of liability within the schedule of limits must include a notice specifying that the policy limit is an “aggregate”. The aggregate limit provision must be clearly defined within the policy;
      1. Policies containing provisions that would reduce the limit of liability available for judgments or settlements by the amount of payment made for defense cost or claim expenses shall not be approved by the Insurance Commissioner unless a separate limit for defense costs equal to one hundred percent (100%) of the annual aggregate limit of liability stated in the policy for judgments or settlements is offered for defense costs or claims expenses to the insured. However, no policy covering automobile liability insurance may contain the defense within the limits concept.
      2. This subsection does not apply to policies or contracts that the commissioner may exempt by order upon a finding that this subsection may not practically be applied or that its application is not necessary or desirable for the protection of the public;
      1. When an insurer revises its rates or rules and the revision results in a premium increase equal to or greater than twenty-five percent (25%) on any renewal policy issued for a term of twelve (12) months or less, the insurer shall mail or deliver to the insured's agent not less than thirty (30) days prior to the effective date of renewal, and to the insured not less than ten (10) days prior to the effective date of renewal, notice specifically stating the insurer's intention to increase the premium by an amount equal to or greater than twenty-five percent (25%).
      2. If the notice is not given as stated in subdivision (a)(6)(A) of this section, the insurer is required to extend the existing policy thirty (30) days from the date the notice is mailed or delivered. The premium for the policy as extended in such circumstances shall be no more than the pro rata premium of the existing policy;
    5. Except in the case of nonpayment of premium, an insurer shall renew a policy unless a written notice of nonrenewal is mailed at least sixty (60) days prior to the expiration date of the policy or, for a policy for a term longer than one (1) year and not having a fixed expiration date, sixty (60) days prior to the anniversary date; and
    6. Policies containing an exclusion for punitive damages must include a definition of punitive damages substantially similar to the following: “Punitive damages” are damages that may be imposed to punish a wrongdoer and to deter others from similar conduct.
  2. As used in this section, “renewal” or “renew” means the issuance and delivery by an insurer of a policy superseding a policy previously issued by the insurer at the end of the previously issued policy period if the policy is delivered by:
    1. The same insurer; or
    2. An affiliate or subsidiary, as those terms are defined in § 23-63-503, that has a financial strength rating that is:
      1. Issued by an industry-recognized independent insurance rating company; and
      2. At least as good as the insurer issuing the superseded policy.
  3. This section does not repeal or supersede any requirements of the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., including without limitation the provisions of § 23-63-515 that are applicable to material transactions between an insurer and an insurer's affiliates.

History. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 3; 1989, No. 797, § 1; 1991, No. 1123, §§ 14, 15; 1999, No. 458, § 9; 2001, No. 1555, §§ 13-15; 2019, No. 343, § 1; 2019, No. 689, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1989, No. 797, § 2, provided in part:

“This Act shall be deemed cumulative of prior laws, and no prior law shall be deemed to be in conflict with this Act unless failure to so determine would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of this Act.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 343 rewrote (a)(3) and added (a)(3)(A) and (a)(3)(B).

The 2019 amendment by No. 689 added the (a) designation; and added (b) and (c).

Case Notes

Construction with Other Law.

Where insurer sought a determination that a surplus-lines insurance policy endorsement it had issued to the insured excluded coverage for claims resulting from a shooting at the insured's private club, this section, which requires the acceptance and signature of an exclusion, was not controlling; rather, § 23-65-311(b), regarding proper delivery of the endorsement, controlled, but whether the insurer did so was immaterial because the endorsement was ambiguous and the exclusion did not apply to assaults committed by patrons. Gawrieh v. Scottsdale Ins. Co., 83 Ark. App. 59, 117 S.W.3d 634 (2003).

23-79-308. Noncomplying provisions.

Any commercial property and casualty insurance policy, contract, rider, or endorsement issued after March 13, 1987, and otherwise valid that contains any condition or provision not in compliance with the requirements of this subchapter shall be construed and applied in accordance with the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 5.

23-79-309. Administrative procedures — Appeals.

  1. Administrative procedures exercised by the Insurance Commissioner under this subchapter shall be in accordance with §§ 23-61-303 — 23-61-306.
  2. Appeals from orders of the commissioner made under this subchapter shall be made in accordance with § 23-61-307.

History. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 7.

23-79-310. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate such reasonable rules as are necessary to carry out the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 204, § 8; 2019, No. 315, § 2711.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and the text.

23-79-311. Motor vehicle liability insurance — Extraterritorial provision.

    1. Motor vehicle liability insurance applies to the amounts that the owner is legally obligated to pay as damages because of accidental bodily injury and accidental property damage arising out of the ownership or operation of a motor vehicle if the accident occurs in the United States, its possessions, or Canada.
    2. Motor vehicle liability insurance must afford limits of liability not less than those required under the financial responsibility laws of the jurisdiction of this state.
  1. If the accident occurs outside this state but in the United States, its possessions, or Canada and if the limits of liability of the financial responsibility or compulsory insurance laws of the applicable jurisdiction exceed the limits of liability of the financial responsibility laws of this state, the motor vehicle liability insurance is deemed to comply with the limits of liability of the laws of the applicable jurisdiction.
  2. For purposes of this section, “motor vehicle” is defined as provided in § 27-14-104.

History. Acts 2001, No. 309, § 1; 2019, No. 391, § 9.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “§ 27-14-104” for “§ 27-14-207” in (c).

23-79-312. Motor vehicle liability insurance — Prohibition regarding step-downs.

No motor vehicle liability insurance policy issued or delivered in this state shall contain a provision that converts the limits for bodily injury or property damage to lower limits in the event that the insured motor vehicle is involved in an accident while it is being driven by a driver other than the insured.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1438, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Subchapter 4 — Medicare Supplement Insurance Minimum Standards Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2017, No. 684, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings and intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) Arkansans who are under sixty-five (65) years of age and have Medicare due to a disability are unable to purchase certain policies of Medigap coverage, also known as Medicare supplement insurance, under State Insurance Department Rule 27; and

“(2) The exclusion of the Medigap coverage option under State Insurance Department Rule 27 may create an undue financial burden on Arkansas residents.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly to ensure that Arkansans have access to Medigap coverage that is currently available to individuals with disabilities residing in other states.

“(c)(1) The State Insurance Department shall amend State Insurance Department Rule 27 to allow for the sale and purchase of certain policies of Medigap coverage by Arkansans who are under sixty-five (65) years of age and have Medicare due to a disability.

“(2) On or before January 1, 2018, the department shall submit its proposed amendment of the rule under subdivision (c)(1) of this section to the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce for review and approval.

“(3) The department shall include with its proposed amendment of the rule under subdivision (c)(1) of this section:

“(A) Written findings that address the Medigap premium assessment process; and

“(B) A written description of specific efforts the department has taken to ensure that Medigap premiums that are made available under the proposed rule are competitively priced.”

Effective Dates. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 9: Mar. 20, 1992. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain provisions of the Arkansas Code concernig payment of covered services are confusing and misleading and could cause irreparable harm to citizens of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety the provisions of this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-79-401. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and cited as the “Medicare Supplement Insurance Minimum Standards Act”.

History. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 3.

23-79-402. Applicability and scope.

  1. Except as otherwise specifically provided in § 23-79-405, this subchapter shall apply to:
    1. All Medicare supplement policies delivered or issued for delivery in this state on or after March 20, 1992; and
    2. All certificates issued under group Medicare supplement policies, which certificates have been delivered or issued for delivery in this state.
  2. This subchapter shall not apply to a policy of one (1) or more employers or labor organizations, or of the trustees of a fund established by one (1) or more employers or labor organizations, or combination thereof, for employees or former employees or a combination thereof, or for members or former members, or a combination thereof, of the labor organizations.
  3. The provisions of this subchapter are not intended to prohibit or apply to insurance policies or healthcare benefit plans, including group conversion policies, provided to Medicare-eligible persons, which policies are not marketed or held to be Medicare supplement policies or benefit plans.

History. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 3.

23-79-403. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Applicant” means:
    1. In the case of an individual Medicare supplement policy, the person who seeks to contract for insurance benefits; and
    2. In the case of a group Medicare supplement policy, the proposed certificate holder;
  2. “Certificate” means any certificate delivered or issued for delivery in this state under a group Medicare supplement policy;
  3. “Certificate form” means the form on which the certificate is delivered or issued for delivery by the issuer;
  4. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  5. “Issuer” includes insurance companies, fraternal benefit societies, healthcare service plans, health maintenance organizations, and any other entity delivering or issuing for delivery in this state Medicare supplement policies or certificates;
  6. “Medicare” means the Health Insurance for the Aged Act, Title XVIII of the Social Security Amendments of 1965, as then constituted or later amended;
  7. “Medicare supplement policy” means a group or individual policy of accident and health insurance, a subscriber contract of a hospital and medical service corporation or health maintenance organization other than a policy issued pursuant to a contract under section 1876 or section 1833 of the Social Security Act, or an issued policy under a demonstration project authorized pursuant to amendments to the federal Social Security Act that is advertised, marketed, or designed primarily as a supplement to reimbursements under Medicare for the hospital, medical, or surgical expenses of persons eligible for Medicare; and
  8. “Policy form” means the form on which the policy is delivered or issued for delivery by the issuer.

History. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 3; 2001, No. 1603, § 34.

U.S. Code. The Health Insurance for the Aged Act, Title XVIII of the Social Security Amendments of 1965, referred to in this section, is codified primarily as 42 U.S.C. § 1395 et seq. Sections 1876 and 1833 of the federal Social Security Act, referred to in this section, are codified as 42 U.S.C. §§ 1395mm and 1395 l , respectively.

23-79-404. Standards for policy provisions and authority to promulgate rules.

  1. No Medicare supplement policy or certificate in force in this state shall contain benefits that duplicate benefits provided by Medicare.
  2. Notwithstanding any other provision of law of this state, a Medicare supplement policy or certificate shall not exclude or limit benefits for losses incurred more than six (6) months from the effective date of coverage because it involved a preexisting condition. The policy or certificate shall not define a preexisting condition more restrictively than a condition for which medical advice was given or treatment was recommended by or received from a physician within six (6) months before the effective date of coverage.
  3. The Insurance Commissioner shall adopt reasonable rules to establish specific standards for policy provisions of Medicare supplement policies and certificates. Such standards shall be in addition to and in accordance with applicable laws of this state, including §§ 23-66-306, 23-79-109, and 23-79-112. No requirement of the Arkansas Insurance Code relating to minimum required policy benefits, other than the minimum standards contained in this subchapter, shall apply to Medicare supplement policies and certificates. The standards may cover, but not be limited to:
    1. Terms of renewability;
    2. Initial and subsequent conditions of eligibility;
    3. Nonduplication of coverage;
    4. Probationary periods;
    5. Benefit limitations, exceptions, and reductions;
    6. Elimination periods;
    7. Requirements for replacement;
    8. Recurrent conditions; and
    9. Definitions of terms.
  4. The commissioner shall adopt reasonable rules to establish minimum standards for benefits, claims payment, marketing practices and compensation arrangements, and reporting practices for Medicare supplement policies and certificates.
  5. The commissioner may adopt, from time to time, such reasonable rules as are necessary to conform Medicare supplement policies and certificates to the requirements of federal law and regulations promulgated thereunder, including, but not limited to:
    1. Requiring refunds or credits if the policies or certificates do not meet loss ratio requirements;
    2. Establishing a uniform methodology for calculating and reporting loss ratios;
    3. Assuring public access to policies, premiums, and loss ratio information of issuers of Medicare supplement insurance;
    4. Establishing a process for approving or disapproving policy forms and certificate forms and proposed premium increases;
    5. Establishing a policy for holding public hearings prior to approval of premium increases; and
    6. Establishing standards for Medicare SELECT policies and certificates.
  6. The commissioner may adopt reasonable rules that specify prohibited policy provisions not otherwise specifically authorized by statute which, in the opinion of the commissioner, are unjust, unfair, or unfairly discriminatory to any person insured or proposed to be insured under a Medicare supplement policy or certificate.

History. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2712.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading, in the introductory language of (c) and (e), and in (d) and (f).

23-79-405. Loss ratio standards.

Medicare supplement policies shall return to policyholders benefits which are reasonable in relation to the premiums charged. The Insurance Commissioner shall issue reasonable rules to establish minimum standards for loss ratios of Medicare supplement policies on the basis of incurred claims experience, or incurred healthcare expenses when coverage is provided by a health maintenance organization on a service rather than reimbursement basis, and earned premiums in accordance with accepted actuarial principles and practices.

History. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2713.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

23-79-406. Disclosure standards — Definition.

  1. In order to provide for full and fair disclosure in the sale of Medicare supplement policies, no Medicare supplement policy or certificate shall be delivered in this state unless an outline of coverage is delivered to the applicant at the time application is made.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner shall prescribe the format and content of the outline of coverage required by subsection (a) of this section. For purposes of this section, “format” means style, arrangements, and overall appearance, including such items as the size, color, and prominence of type, and arrangement of text and captions. The outline of coverage shall include:
    1. A description of the principal benefits and coverage provided in the Medicare supplement policy;
    2. A statement of the renewal provisions, including any reservation by the issuer of a right to change premiums, and disclosure of the existence of any automatic renewal premium increases based on the policyholder's age; and
    3. A statement that the outline of coverage is a summary of the Medicare supplement policy issued or applied for and that the Medicare supplement policy should be consulted to determine governing contractual provisions.
    1. The commissioner may prescribe by rule a standard form and the contents of an informational brochure for persons eligible for Medicare which is intended to improve the buyer's ability to select the most appropriate coverage and improve the buyer's understanding of Medicare.
    2. Except in the case of direct response insurance policies, the commissioner may require by rule that the informational brochure be provided to any prospective insureds eligible for Medicare concurrently with delivery of the outline of coverage.
    3. With respect to direct response insurance policies, the commissioner may require by rule that the prescribed brochure be provided upon request to any prospective insureds eligible for Medicare, but in no event later than the time of policy delivery.
  3. The commissioner may adopt rules for captions or notice requirements determined to be in the public interest and designed to inform prospective insureds that particular insurance coverages are not Medicare supplement coverages for all accident and health insurance policies sold to persons eligible for Medicare by reason of age, other than:
    1. Medicare supplement policies;
    2. Disability income policies;
    3. Basic, catastrophic, or major medical expense policies; or
    4. Single premium, nonrenewable policies.
  4. The commissioner may adopt reasonable rules to govern the full and fair disclosure of the information in connection with the replacement of accident and health policies, subscriber contracts, or certificates by persons eligible for Medicare.

History. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 3; 2001, No. 1603, §§ 35, 36; 2019, No. 315, § 2714.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (d) and in (e).

23-79-407. Notice of free examination.

Medicare supplement policies and certificates shall have a notice prominently printed on the first page of the Medicare supplement policy or certificate or attached thereto stating in substance that the applicant shall have the right to return the policy or certificate within thirty (30) days of its delivery and to have the premium refunded if, after examination of the Medicare supplement policy or certificate, the applicant is not satisfied for any reason. Any refund made pursuant to this section shall be paid directly to the applicant by the issuer in a timely manner.

History. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 3.

23-79-408. Filing requirements for advertising.

Every issuer of Medicare supplement policies or certificates in this state shall provide a copy of any Medicare supplement advertising intended for use in this state whether through written, radio, or television medium to the Insurance Commissioner for review and approval prior to its use in this state.

History. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 3.

23-79-409. Administrative procedures.

Rules adopted pursuant to this subchapter shall be subject to the provisions of § 23-61-108 and to the provisions of the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2715.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Rules” for “Regulations”.

23-79-410. Penalties.

In addition to any other applicable penalties for violations of the Arkansas Insurance Code, the Insurance Commissioner may require issuers violating any provisions of this subchapter or rules promulgated pursuant to this subchapter to cease marketing any Medicare supplement policy or certificate in this state which is related directly or indirectly to a violation or may require the issuer to take such actions as are necessary to comply with the provisions of this subchapter, or both.

History. Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2716.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

Subchapter 5 — Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool Act

Publisher's Notes. Former subchapter 5, the Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool Act, was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 292, § 17. The former subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-79-501. Acts 1995, No. 1339, § 1.

23-79-502. Acts 1995, No. 1339, § 2.

23-79-503. Acts 1995, No. 1339, §§ 3, 35; Acts 1997, No. 250, § 224.

23-79-504. Acts 1995, No. 1339, § 6.

23-79-505. Acts 1995, No. 1339, § 7.

23-79-506. Acts 1995, No. 1339, § 8.

23-79-507. Acts 1995, No. 1339, § 9.

23-79-508. Acts 1995, No. 1339, § 10.

23-79-509. Acts 1995, No. 1339, § 4.

23-79-510. Acts 1995, No. 1339, § 12.

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 18: July 1, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the federal Health Insurance Portability and Accountability of 1996 becomes effective on July 1, 1997; that it is necessary that this Act become effective at the same time as the federal act; and that unless this emergency clause is adopted this Act will not go in effect until after July 1. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1. 1997.”

Acts 2001, No. 1246, § 5: Apr. 2, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determine by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the health of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool is extremely important and the Insurance Commissioner must have the ability to act to protect the pool from any deficit when the Board of Directors fails to act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 1327, § 7: Apr. 14, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that Arkansas residents who qualify for a federal tax credit for health insurance coverage because of loss of their jobs or other reasons should have access to coverage so that they can use the credit for themselves and qualifying members of their families; that making the residents eligible for enrollment in the Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool will allow them to obtain coverage and make use of their tax credits should other coverage not be available to them; and that the federal tax credits are now available. It is further found that the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool sustains significant operating losses because the limited premiums it can charge cannot cover the medical costs of the population it insures; that the Trade Adjustment Assistance Act of 2002 provides grant funds for some of the losses sustained by qualifying state health insurance pools during federal fiscal years 2003 and 2004; and that necessary revisions to the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool Act should be made immediately so that the Pool can qualify for these grants. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 2036, § 29: July 1, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2005 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2005 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2005.”

Acts 2007, No. 332, § 29: July 1, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2007 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2007 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2007.”

Acts 2011, No. 269, § 3: Mar. 14, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that recent changes in federal law prohibit health insurers from imposing preexisting-condition exclusions on individuals under nineteen (19) years of age; that there exists a limited market in this state of health insurers voluntarily offering individual health insurance policies to individuals under nineteen (19) years of age; that children with preexisting conditions may be unable to obtain any health insurance coverage; and that this act is immediately necessary because the lack of health insurance coverage results in the children of this state receiving inadequate medical care, foregoing wellness treatment and medical procedures, and experiencing declining health, with potentially devastating consequences to the future health and welfare of our state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 713, § 3: Apr. 4, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act is immediately necessary because changes to the individual health insurance market beginning in 2014 eliminate the necessity of making coverage available through a state high-risk pool; that the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool should cease enrolling individuals on December 1, 2013, terminate all coverage under the plan at the end of the calendar day on December 31, 2013, and cease operations after efficiently winding up its business; and that planning for the cessation of operations requires immediate action by the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool to transition the pool's policyholders into the commercial individual health insurance market. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-79-501. Purpose.

    1. Acts 1995, No. 1339, established the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool as a state program that was intended to provide an alternate market for health insurance for certain uninsurable Arkansas residents, and further this subchapter is intended to provide for the successor entity that will provide the acceptable alternative mechanism as described in the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 for providing portable and accessible individual health insurance coverage for federally eligible individuals as defined in this subchapter.
    2. This subchapter further is intended to provide a health insurance coverage option for persons eligible for a federal income tax credit under section 35 of the Internal Revenue Code, as created by the Trade Adjustment Assistance Reform Act of 2002 or as subsequently amended.
  1. The General Assembly declares that it intends for this program to provide portable and accessible individual health insurance coverage for every individual who qualifies for coverage in accordance with § 23-79-509(b) as a federally eligible individual or as a qualified trade adjustment assistance eligible person but does not intend for every eligible person who qualifies for pool coverage in accordance with § 23-79-509 to be guaranteed a right to be issued a policy under this pool as a matter of entitlement.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 2; 2003, No. 1327, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, referred to in this section, is Act Aug. 21, 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, 110 Stat. 1936, codified throughout Titles 18, 26, 29, and 42 of the U.S. Code.

Section 35 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 and the Trade Adjustment Assistance Reform Act of 2002, referred to in this section, are codified as 26 U.S.C. § 35 and 19 USCS § 2101nt, respectively.

23-79-502. Short title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool Act”, and is amendatory to the Arkansas Insurance Code and the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code which are not in conflict with this subchapter are applicable to this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-79-503. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Agent” means any person who is licensed to sell health insurance in this state;
  2. “Board” means the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool;
  3. “Church plan” has the same meaning given that term in the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996;
  4. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  5. “Continuation coverage” means continuation of coverage under a group health plan or other health insurance coverage for former employees or dependents of former employees that would otherwise have terminated under the terms of that coverage pursuant to any continuation provisions under federal or state law, including the Consolidated Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1985 (COBRA), as amended, § 23-86-114 of the Arkansas Insurance Code, or any other similar requirement in another state;
  6. “Covered person” means a person who is and continues to remain eligible for pool coverage and is covered under one (1) of the plans offered by the pool;
    1. “Creditable coverage” means, with respect to a federally eligible individual or a qualified trade adjustment assistance eligible person, coverage of the individual under any of the following:
      1. A group health plan;
      2. Health insurance coverage, including group health insurance coverage;
      3. Medicare;
      4. Medical assistance;
      5. 10 U.S.C. § 1071 et seq.;
      6. A medical care program of the Indian Health Service or of a tribal organization;
      7. A state health benefits risk pool;
      8. A health plan offered under 5 U.S.C. § 8901 et seq.;
      9. A public health plan, as defined in regulations consistent with section 104 of the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 that may be promulgated by the Secretary of the United States Department of Health and Human Services; and
      10. A health benefit plan under section 5(e) of the Peace Corps Act, 22 U.S.C. § 2504(e).
    2. “Creditable coverage” does not include:
      1. Coverage consisting solely of coverage of excepted benefits as defined in section 2791(C) of Title XXVII of the Public Health Service Act, 42 U.S.C. § 300gg-91; or
        1. Any period of coverage under subdivisions (7)(A)(i)-(x) of this section that occurred before a break of more than sixty-three (63) days during all of which the individual was not covered under subdivisions (7)(A)(i)-(x) of this section.
        2. Any period that an individual is in a waiting period for any coverage under a group health plan or for group health insurance coverage or is in an affiliation period under the terms of health insurance coverage offered by a health maintenance organization shall not be taken into account in determining if there has been a break of more than sixty-three (63) days in any creditable coverage;
  7. “Department” means the State Insurance Department;
  8. “Excess or stop-loss coverage” means an arrangement whereby an insurer insures against the risk that any one (1) claim will exceed a specific dollar amount or that the entire loss of a self-insurance plan will exceed a specific amount;
  9. “Federally eligible individual” means an individual resident of Arkansas:
    1. For whom:
      1. As of the date on which the individual seeks pool coverage under § 23-79-509, the aggregate of the periods of creditable coverage is eighteen (18) or more months; and
      2. The most recent prior creditable coverage was under group health insurance coverage offered by an insurer, a group health plan, a governmental plan, a church plan, or health insurance coverage offered in connection with any such plans;
    2. Who is not eligible for coverage under:
      1. A group health plan;
      2. Part A or Part B of Medicare; or
      3. Medical assistance and does not have other health insurance coverage;
    3. With respect to whom the most recent coverage within the coverage period described in subdivision (10)(A)(i) of this section was not terminated based upon a factor related to nonpayment of premiums or fraud;
    4. If the individual has been offered the option of continuation coverage under a Consolidated Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1985 (COBRA) continuation provision or under a similar state program, who elected such coverage; and
    5. Who, if the individual elected the continuation coverage, has exhausted the continuation coverage under such a provision or program;
  10. “Governmental plan” has the same meaning given that term in the federal Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996;
  11. “Group health plan” has the same meaning given that term in the federal Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996;
    1. “Health insurance” means any hospital and medical expense-incurred policy, certificate, or contract provided by an insurer, hospital or medical service corporation, health maintenance organization, or any other healthcare plan or arrangement that pays for or furnishes medical or healthcare services whether by insurance or otherwise and includes any excess or stop-loss coverage.
    2. “Health insurance” does not include long-term care, disability income, short-term, accident, dental-only, vision-only, fixed indemnity, limited-benefit or credit insurance, coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance, insurance arising out of workers' compensation or similar law, automobile medical-payment insurance, or insurance under which benefits are payable with or without regard to fault and that is statutorily required to be contained in any liability insurance policy or equivalent self-insurance;
  12. “Health maintenance organization” shall have the same meaning as defined in § 23-76-102;
  13. “Hospital” shall have the same meaning as defined in § 20-9-201;
  14. “Individual health insurance coverage” means health insurance coverage offered to individuals in the individual market but does not include short-term, limited-duration insurance;
    1. “Insurer” means any entity that provides health insurance, including excess or stop-loss health insurance, in the State of Arkansas.
    2. For the purposes of this subchapter, “insurer” includes an insurance company, medical services plans, hospital plans, hospital medical service corporations, health maintenance organizations, fraternal benefits society, or any other entity providing a plan of health insurance or health benefits subject to state insurance regulation;
  15. “Medical assistance” means the state medical assistance program provided under Title XIX of the Social Security Act or under any similar program of healthcare benefits in a state other than Arkansas;
      1. “Medically necessary” means that a service, drug, supply, or article is necessary and appropriate for the diagnosis or treatment of an illness or injury in accord with generally accepted standards of medical practice at the time the service, drug, or supply is provided.
      2. When specifically applied to a confinement, “medically necessary” further means that the diagnosis or treatment of the covered person's medical symptoms or condition cannot be safely provided to that person as an outpatient.
    1. A service, drug, supply, or article shall not be medically necessary if it:
      1. Is investigational, experimental, or for research purposes;
      2. Is provided solely for the convenience of the patient, the patient's family, physician, hospital, or any other provider;
      3. Exceeds in scope, duration, or intensity that level of care that is needed to provide safe, adequate, and appropriate diagnosis or treatment;
      4. Could have been omitted without adversely affecting the covered person's condition or the quality of medical care; or
      5. Involves the use of a medical device, drug, or substance not formally approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration;
  16. “Medicare” means coverage under Part A and Part B of Title XVIII of the Social Security Act, 42 U.S.C. § 1395 et seq.;
  17. “Physician” means a person licensed to practice medicine as duly licensed by the State of Arkansas;
  18. “Plan” means the comprehensive health insurance plan as adopted by the board or by rule;
  19. “Plan administrator” means the insurer designated under § 23-79-508 to carry out the provisions of the plan of operation;
  20. “Plan of operation” means the plan of operation of the pool, including articles, bylaws, and operating rules adopted by the board pursuant to this subchapter;
  21. “Provider” means any hospital, skilled nursing facility, hospice, home health agency, physician, pharmacist, or any other person or entity licensed in Arkansas to furnish medical care, articles, and supplies;
  22. “Qualified high-risk pool” has the same meaning given that term in the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996;
  23. “Qualified trade adjustment assistance eligible person” means a person who is a trade adjustment assistance eligible person as defined by this section and for whom, on the date an application for the individual is received by the pool under § 23-79-509, has an aggregate of at least three (3) months of creditable coverage without a break in coverage of sixty-three (63) days or more;
  24. “Resident eligible person” means a person who:
    1. Has been legally domiciled in the State of Arkansas for a period of at least:
      1. Ninety (90) days and continues to be domiciled in Arkansas; or
      2. Thirty (30) days, continues to be domiciled in Arkansas, and was covered under a qualified high-risk pool in another state up until sixty-three (63) days or less prior to the date that the pool receives his or her application for coverage; and
    2. Is not eligible for coverage under:
      1. A group health plan;
      2. Part A or Part B of Medicare; or
      3. Medical assistance as defined in this section and does not have other health insurance coverage as defined in this section; and
  25. “Trade adjustment assistance eligible person” means a person who is legally domiciled in the State of Arkansas on the date of application to the pool and is eligible for the tax credit for health insurance coverage premiums under section 35 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 3; 1997, No. 1000, § 24; 1999, No. 1356, § 1; 2003, No. 1327, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

U.S. Code. The Consolidated Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1985 (COBRA), referred to in (5), is codified throughout Titles 5, 15, 19, 20, 26, 38, and 42 of the U.S. Code.

Section 104 of the Health Care Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, referred to in (7)(A)(ix), is codified as a note under 42 U.S.C. § 300gg-92.

Title XIX of the Social Security Act, referred to in (18), is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1396 et seq.

Section 35 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, referred to in (29), is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 35.

23-79-504. Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool.

  1. There is created a nonprofit legal entity to be known as the “Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool” as the successor entity to the nonprofit legal entity established by Acts 1995, No. 1339.
    1. The pool shall operate subject to the supervision and control of the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool. The pool is created as a political subdivision, instrumentality, and body politic of the State of Arkansas, and, as such, is not a state agency.
    2. Except to the extent defined in this subchapter, the pool will be exempt from:
      1. All state, county, and local taxes;
      2. The Arkansas Procurement Law, § 19-11-201 et seq.;
      3. The Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.; and
      4. The Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
    3. The board shall consist of the following seven (7) members to be appointed by the Insurance Commissioner:
      1. Two (2) current or former representatives of insurance companies licensed to do business in the State of Arkansas;
      2. Two (2) current or former representatives of health maintenance organizations licensed to do business in the State of Arkansas;
      3. One (1) member of a health-related profession licensed in the State of Arkansas;
      4. One (1) member from the general public who is not associated with the medical profession, a hospital, or an insurer; and
      5. One (1) member to represent a group considered to be uninsurable.
    4. In making appointments to the board, the commissioner shall strive to ensure that at least one (1) person serving on the board is at least sixty (60) years of age.
    5. All terms shall be for three (3) years.
    6. The board shall elect one (1) of its members as chair.
    7. Any vacancy in the board occurring for any reason other than the expiration of a term shall be filled for the unexpired term in the same manner as the original appointment.
    8. Members of the board may be reimbursed from moneys of the pool for actual and necessary expenses incurred by them in the performance of their official duties as members of the board but shall not otherwise be compensated for their services.
  2. All insurers, as a condition of doing business in the State of Arkansas, shall participate in the pool by paying the assessments, submitting the reports, and providing the information required by the board or the commissioner to implement the provisions of this subchapter.
    1. Neither the board nor its employees shall be liable for any obligations of the pool.
    2. No board member or employee of the board shall be liable, and no cause of action of any nature may arise against them, for any act or omission related to the performance of their powers and duties under this subchapter.
    3. The board may provide in its bylaws or rules for indemnification of, and legal representation for, the board members and employees.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 4; 2001, No. 1246, § 1.

Cross References. Compensation of members of state boards, § 25-16-901 et seq.

23-79-505. Plan of operation.

    1. The Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool shall adopt a plan of operation pursuant to this subchapter and shall submit to the Insurance Commissioner for approval the plan of operation including the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool's articles, bylaws and operating rules, and any amendments thereto necessary or suitable to assure the fair, reasonable, and equitable administration of the pool. The plan of operation shall become effective upon approval in writing by the commissioner.
    2. If the board fails to submit a suitable plan of operation within one hundred eighty (180) days after the appointment of the board of directors, or at any time thereafter fails to submit suitable amendments to the plan of operation, the commissioner shall adopt and promulgate such rules as are necessary or advisable to effectuate the provisions of this section. The rules shall continue in force until modified by the commissioner or superseded by a plan of operation submitted by the board and approved by the commissioner.
  1. The plan of operation shall:
    1. Establish procedures for operation of the pool;
    2. Establish procedures for selecting a plan administrator in accordance with § 23-79-508;
    3. Create a fund, under management of the board, to pay administrative claims and other expenses of the pool;
    4. Establish procedures for the handling, accounting, and auditing of assets, moneys, and claims of the pool and the plan administrator;
    5. Develop and implement a program to publicize the existence of the plan, the eligibility requirements, and the procedures for enrollment and to maintain public awareness of the plan;
      1. Establish procedures under which applicants and participants may have grievances reviewed by a grievance committee appointed by the board. The grievances shall be reported to the board after completion of the review.
      2. The board shall retain all written complaints regarding the plan for at least three (3) years; and
    6. Provide for other matters as may be necessary and proper for the execution of the board's powers, duties, and obligations under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 5.

23-79-506. Powers.

    1. The Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool shall have the general powers and authority granted under the laws of the State of Arkansas to health insurers and, in addition thereto, the specific authority to:
      1. Enter into contracts as are necessary or proper to carry out the provisions and purposes of this subchapter;
      2. Sue or be sued, including taking any legal actions necessary or proper;
      3. Take such legal action as necessary, including without limitation:
        1. Avoiding the payment of improper claims against the pool or the coverage provided by or through the pool;
        2. Recovering any amounts erroneously or improperly paid by the pool;
        3. Recovering any amounts paid by the pool as a result of mistake of fact or law;
        4. Recovering other amounts due the pool; or
        5. Coordinating legal action with the Insurance Commissioner to enforce the provisions of this subchapter;
        1. Establish and modify from time to time as appropriate, rates, rate schedules, rate adjustments, expense allowances, agent referral fees, claim reserve formulas, deductibles, copayments, coinsurance, and any other actuarial function appropriate to the operation of the pool.
        2. Rates and rate schedules may be adjusted for appropriate factors such as age, sex, and geographical variation in claim costs and shall take into consideration appropriate factors in accordance with established actuarial and underwriting practices;
      4. Issue policies of insurance in accordance with the requirements of this subchapter. All policy forms shall be subject to the approval of the commissioner;
      5. Authorize the plan administrator to prepare and distribute certificate of eligibility forms and enrollment instruction forms to agents and to the general public;
      6. Provide and employ cost-containment measures and requirements, including without limitation preadmission screening, second surgical opinion, concurrent utilization review, and individual case management for the purposes of making the plan more cost effective;
      7. Design, utilize, contract, or otherwise arrange the delivery of cost-effective healthcare services, including establishing or contracting directly or through the plan administrator with preferred provider organizations, health maintenance organizations, physician hospital organizations, or other limited network provider arrangements;
      8. Borrow money to effect the purposes of the pool. Any notes or other evidence of indebtedness of the pool not in default shall be legal investments for insurers and may be carried as admitted assets;
      9. Pledge, assign, and grant a security interest in any of the assessments authorized by this subchapter or other assets of the pool in order to secure any notes or other evidences of indebtedness of the pool;
      10. Provide reinsurance of risks incurred by the pool;
      11. Provide additional types of plans to provide optional coverages, including Medicare supplement health insurance and health savings accounts that comply with applicable federal law as in effect January 1, 2005;
      12. Enter into reciprocal agreements with other comparable state plans in order to provide coverage for persons who move between states and are covered by such other states' plans; and
      13. Establish lifetime maximum benefits under § 23-79-510(a)(2)(W) for any person covered by a plan.
    2. In addition to the other powers granted by the Arkansas Insurance Code, the commissioner may impose, after notice and hearing in accordance with the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, a monetary penalty upon any insurer or suspend or revoke the certificate of authority to transact insurance in the State of Arkansas of any insurer that fails to pay an assessment or otherwise file any report or furnish information required to be filed with the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool pursuant to the board's direction that the board believes is necessary in order for the board to perform its duties under this subchapter.
  1. All outstanding contracts executed by the Board of Directors of the State Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool created by Acts 1995, No. 1339, shall be deemed continuing obligations of the board created by this subchapter.
  2. As provided for in § 23-79-502, any health insurance benefit not provided for in this subchapter shall be deemed to be in conflict with and therefore inapplicable to the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 6; 1999, No. 1356, § 2; 2005, No. 2292, § 1; 2009, No. 726, § 40.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment redesignated (a)(1) through (a)(13) as (a)(1)(A) through (a)(1)(M), inserted (a)(1)(N), redesignated (a)(14) as (a)(2), and made minor stylistic changes.

23-79-507. Funding of pool.

  1. Premiums.
      1. The Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool shall establish premium rates for plan coverage as provided in subdivision (a)(2) of this section.
      2. Separate schedules of premium rates based on age, sex, and geographical location may apply for individual risks.
      3. Premium rates and schedules shall be submitted to the Insurance Commissioner for approval prior to use.
        1. With the assistance of the commissioner, the pool shall determine a standard risk rate by considering the premium rates charged by other insurers offering health insurance coverage to individuals in Arkansas.
        2. The standard risk rate shall be established using reasonable actuarial techniques and shall reflect anticipated experience and expenses for the coverage.
        1. Rates for plan coverage shall not exceed one hundred fifty percent (150%) of rates established as applicable for individual standard risks in Arkansas.
        2. Subject to the limits provided in this subdivision (a)(2), subsequent rates shall be established to help provide for the expected costs of claims, including recovery of prior losses, expenses of operation, investment income of claim reserves, and any other cost factors subject to the limitations described in this section.
  2. Sources of Additional Revenue.
    1. In addition to the powers enumerated in § 23-79-506, the pool shall have the authority to:
      1. Assess insurers in accordance with the provisions of this section; and
        1. Make advance interim assessments as may be reasonable and necessary for the pool's organizational and interim operating expenses.
        2. Any such interim assessments may be credited as offsets against any regular assessments due following the close of the fiscal year.
      1. Following the close of each fiscal year, the plan administrator shall determine the net premiums, that is, premiums less administrative expense allowances, the pool expenses of administration and operation, and the incurred losses for the year, taking into account investment income and other appropriate gains and losses.
      2. The deficit incurred by the pool not otherwise recouped under either subdivision (b)(9) of this section or subsection (e) of this section [repealed], or both, shall be recouped by assessments apportioned among insurers by the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool.
    2. Each insurer's assessment shall be determined by multiplying the total assessment of all insurers as determined in subdivision (b)(2) of this section by a fraction, the numerator of which equals that insurer's premium and subscriber contract charges for health insurance written in the state during the preceding calendar year and the denominator of which equals the total of all health insurance premiums by all insurers.
      1. If assessments or other funds received under either subdivision (b)(9) of this section or subsection (e) of this section [repealed], or both, or any combination of the assessments and funds exceed the pool's actual losses and administrative expenses, the excess shall be held at interest and used by the board to offset future losses or to reduce future assessments.
      2. As used in this subsection, “future losses” includes reserves for incurred but not reported claims.
    3. Each insurer's assessment shall be determined annually by the board based on annual statements and other reports deemed necessary by the board and filed by the insurer with the board or the commissioner.
        1. An insurer may petition the commissioner for an abatement or deferment of all or part of an assessment imposed by the board.
        2. The commissioner may abate or defer, in whole or in part, the assessment if, in the opinion of the commissioner, payment of the assessment would endanger the ability of the insurer to fulfill its contractual obligations.
        1. In the event an assessment against an insurer is abated or deferred, in whole or in part, the amount by which the assessment is abated or deferred shall be assessed against the other insurers in a manner consistent with the basis for assessments set forth in this subsection.
        2. The insurer receiving the abatement or deferment shall remain liable to the plan for the deficiency for four (4) years.
    4. For all assessments issued by the board, beginning January 1, 1998, only those individuals, corporations, associations, or other entities defined as an insurer in § 23-79-503 shall be subject to assessment.
    5. In the event the board fails to act within a reasonable period of time to recoup by assessment any deficit incurred by the pool, the commissioner shall have all the powers and duties of the board under this chapter with respect to assessing insurers.
    6. The General Assembly further intends that the pool be eligible for, and for the pool, its board, or other officers of state government, as appropriate, to take steps necessary to obtain federal grant funds to offset losses of the pool, including any funds made available under the Trade Adjustment Assistance Reform Act of 2002.
  3. Assessment Offsets.
    1. Any assessment may be offset in an amount equal to the amount of the assessment paid to the pool against the premium tax payable by that insurer for the year in which the assessment is levied or for the four (4) years subsequent to that year.
    2. No offset shall be allowed for any penalty assessed under subdivision (d)(1) of this section.
    1. All assessments and fees shall be due and payable upon receipt and shall be delinquent if not paid within thirty (30) days of the receipt of the notice by the insurer.
    2. Failure to timely pay the assessment will automatically subject the insurer to a ten percent (10%) penalty, which will be due and payable within the next thirty-day period.
    3. The board and the commissioner shall have the authority to enforce the collection of the assessment and penalty in accordance with the provisions of this subchapter and the Arkansas Insurance Code.
    4. The board may waive the penalty authorized by this subsection if it determines that compelling circumstances exist that justify such a waiver.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 7; 2001, No. 1246, §§ 2, 3; 2003, No. 1327, § 3; 2003, No. 1583, § 5; 2005, No. 2036, § 24; 2005, No. 2292, §§ 2, 3; 2007, No. 332, § 24; 2009, No. 726, § 41.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Pursuant to § 1-2-207, this section is set out above as amended by Acts 2005, No. 2292. Subdivision (c)(2) and former subsection (e) of this section were amended by Acts 2005, No. 2036 to read as follows:

“(2) For any fiscal year in which the board determines that the pool did not incur a deficit as calculated under subdivision (b)(2) of this section, the State Insurance Department shall not transfer during the following fiscal year any funds to the pool from the State Insurance Department Trust Fund under subdivision (e)(1)(B) of this section.”

“(e) Payment from the State Insurance Department Trust Fund.

“(1)(A) Following the close of each fiscal year, the board shall determine whether the pool has incurred a deficit as calculated under subdivision (b)(2) of this section.

“(B) If a deficit under subdivision (b)(2) of this section has been incurred, during the next fiscal year, the State Insurance Department shall transfer in equal quarterly installments from the State Insurance Department Trust Fund for deposit into the pool a sum equal to the deficit from those funds in the State Insurance Department Trust Fund that are in excess of the amount needed to meet the requirements of the approved annual budget for the applicable fiscal year, but not to exceed two million dollars ($2,000,000).”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted (d)(2) and redesignated (d)(1)(A) through (d)(1)(D) as (d)(1) through (d)4).

U.S. Code. The Trade Adjustment Assistance Reform Act of 2002, referred to in (b)(9), is codified as 19 U.S.C.S. § 2101 nt.

23-79-508. Plan administrator.

  1. The Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool shall select an insurer through a competitive bidding process to administer the plan. However, the administering insurer designated by the board created by Acts 1995, No. 1339, shall serve as the plan administrator under this subchapter until the expiration of the current contract of the administering insurer. The board shall evaluate bids submitted under this section based upon criteria established by the board which shall include, but not be limited to, the following:
    1. The plan administrator's proven ability to handle large group accident and health benefit plans;
    2. The efficiency and timeliness of the plan administrator's claim processing procedures;
    3. An estimate of total charges for administering the plan;
    4. The plan administrator's ability to apply effective cost containment programs and procedures and to administer the plan in a cost efficient manner; and
    5. The financial condition and stability of the plan administrator.
    1. The plan administrator shall serve for a period of three (3) years subject to removal for cause and subject to the terms, conditions, and limitations of the contract between the board and the plan administrator.
    2. The board shall advertise for and accept bids to serve as the plan administrator for the succeeding three-year periods.
  2. The plan administrator shall perform functions related to the plan as may be assigned to it, including:
    1. Determination of eligibility;
    2. Payment and processing of claims;
    3. Establishment of a premium billing procedure for collection of premiums. Billings shall be made on a periodic basis as determined by the board; and
    4. Other necessary functions to assure timely payment of benefits to covered persons under the plan, including:
      1. Making available information relating to the proper manner of submitting a claim for benefits under the plan and distributing forms upon which submissions shall be made; and
      2. Evaluating the eligibility of each claim for payment under the plan.
    1. The plan administrator shall submit regular reports to the board regarding the operation of the plan.
    2. Frequency, content, and form of the report shall be determined by the board.
    1. The plan administrator shall pay claim expenses from the premium payments received from or on behalf of plan participants and allocated by the board for claim expenses.
    2. If the plan administrator's payments for claims expenses exceed the portion of premiums allocated by the board for payment of claims expenses, the board shall provide additional funds to the plan administrator for payment of claims expenses.
  3. The plan administrator shall be governed by the requirements of this subchapter and shall be compensated as provided in the contract between the board and the plan administrator.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 8.

23-79-509. Plan eligibility.

  1. General Eligibility Requirements. The following requirements apply to a resident eligible person or a trade adjustment assistance eligible person in order for the person to be eligible for plan coverage:
    1. Except as provided in subdivision (a)(2) of this section or subsection (b) of this section, any individual person who meets the definition of resident eligible person as defined by § 23-79-503 or a trade adjustment assistance eligible person as defined by § 23-79-503 and is either a citizen of the United States or an alien lawfully admitted for permanent residence who continues to be a resident of this state shall be eligible for plan coverage if evidence is provided of:
      1. A notice of rejection or refusal by an insurer to issue substantially similar individual health insurance coverage by reason of the existence or history of a medical condition or upon such other evidence that the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool deems sufficient in order to verify that the applicant is unable to obtain the coverage from an insurer due to the existence or history of a medical condition;
        1. A refusal by an insurer to issue individual health insurance coverage except at a rate that the board determines is substantially in excess of the applicable plan rate.
        2. A rejection or refusal by a group health plan or insurer offering only stop-loss or excess-of-loss insurance or contracts, agreements, or other arrangements for reinsurance coverage with respect to the applicant shall not be sufficient evidence under this subsection;
        1. Until September 30, 2011, a refusal by an insurer to issue individual health insurance coverage to a child under nineteen (19) years of age.
        2. After September 30, 2011, the eligibility of a child under nineteen (19) years of age for individual health insurance coverage shall be determined by the board; or
      2. Evidence that the applicant was covered under a qualified high-risk pool of another state, provided that the coverage terminated no more than sixty-three (63) days prior to the date the pool receives the applicant's application for coverage and the other state's qualified high-risk pool did not terminate the person's coverage for fraud;
    2. A person shall not be eligible for coverage under the plan if:
      1. The person has or obtains health insurance coverage substantially similar to or more comprehensive than a plan policy or would be eligible to have coverage if the person elected to obtain it except that:
        1. A person may maintain other coverage for the period of time the person is satisfying any waiting period for a preexisting condition under a plan policy; and
        2. A person may maintain plan coverage for the period of time the person is satisfying a waiting period for a preexisting condition under another health insurance policy intended to replace the plan policy;
      2. The person is determined to be eligible for healthcare benefits under Title XIX of the Social Security Act;
      3. The person has previously terminated plan coverage unless twelve (12) months have elapsed since termination of coverage;
      4. The person fails to pay the required premium under the covered person's terms of enrollment and participation, in which event the liability of the plan shall be limited to benefits incurred under the plan for the same period for which premiums had been paid and the covered person remained eligible for plan coverage;
      5. The plan has paid on behalf of the covered person the maximum lifetime benefit established by the board in accordance with § 23-79-510(a)(2)(W);
      6. The person is a resident of a public institution;
      7. All or part of the person's premium is paid for or reimbursed:
        1. By one (1) of the following in connection with a group health plan:
          1. The person’s current employer;
          2. If the person is retired, by the person's former employer; or
          3. If the person is a dependent of an employee or retiree, by the current or former employer of the employee or retiree; or
        2. Under any government-sponsored program or by any government agency, foundation, healthcare facility, or healthcare provider except for premiums paid on behalf of:
          1. A trade adjustment assistance eligible person or a qualified trade adjustment assistance eligible person in accordance with section 35 of the Internal Revenue Code; or
          2. An otherwise qualifying full-time employee or dependent of a qualifying full-time employee of a government agency, foundation, healthcare facility, or healthcare provider; or
      8. The person commits a fraudulent insurance act as defined in § 23-66-501(4) against the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool;
    3. The board or the plan administrator shall require verification of residency and may require any additional information, documentation, or statements under oath whenever necessary to determine plan eligibility or residency;
    4. Coverage shall cease:
      1. On the date a person is no longer a resident of the State of Arkansas;
      2. On the date a person requests coverage to end;
      3. On the death of the covered person;
      4. On the date state law requires cancellation of the policy; or
      5. At the plan's option, thirty (30) days after the plan makes any written inquiry concerning a person's eligibility or place of residence to which the person does not reply; and
    5. Except under the conditions set forth in subdivision (a)(4) of this section, the coverage of any person who ceases to meet the eligibility requirements of this section terminates at the end of the month that the person ceases to meet the eligibility requirements of this section.
  2. Persons Eligible for Guaranteed Issuance of Coverage. The following requirements apply to a federally eligible individual or a qualified trade adjustment assistance eligible person in order for such an individual to be eligible for plan coverage:
    1. Notwithstanding the requirements of subsection (a) of this section, any federally eligible individual or a qualified trade adjustment assistance eligible person for whom a plan application and such enclosures and supporting documentation as the board may require is received by the board within sixty-three (63) days after the termination of prior creditable coverage for reasons other than nonpayment of premium or fraud that covered the applicant shall qualify to enroll in the plan under the portability provisions of this subsection;
    2. Any individual seeking plan coverage under this subsection must submit with his or her application evidence, including acceptable written certification of previous creditable coverage, that will establish to the board's satisfaction that he or she meets all of the requirements to be a federally eligible individual or a qualified trade adjustment assistance eligible person and is currently and permanently residing in the State of Arkansas as of the date his or her application was received by the board;
    3. A period of creditable coverage shall not be counted, with respect to qualifying an applicant for plan coverage as an individual under this subsection, if after such a period and before the application for plan coverage was received by the board, there was at least a sixty-three-day period during all of which the individual was not covered under any creditable coverage;
    4. Any individual who the board determines qualifies for plan coverage under this subsection shall be offered his or her choice of enrolling in one (1) of the alternative portability plans that the board is authorized under this subsection to establish for those individuals;
        1. The board shall offer a choice of healthcare coverages consistent with major medical coverage under the alternative plans authorized by this subsection to every individual qualifying for coverage under this subsection.
        2. The coverages to be offered under the plans, the schedule of benefits, deductibles, copayments, coinsurance, exclusions, and other limitations shall be approved by the board.
      1. One (1) optional form of coverage shall be comparable to comprehensive health insurance coverage offered in the individual market in the State of Arkansas or a standard option of coverage available under the individual health insurance laws of the State of Arkansas. The standard plan that is authorized by § 23-79-510 may be used for this purpose.
      2. The board also may offer a preferred provider option and such other options as the board determines may be appropriate for individuals who qualify for plan coverage pursuant to this subsection;
    5. Notwithstanding the requirements of § 23-79-510(f), any plan coverage that is issued to individuals who qualify for plan coverage pursuant to the portability provisions of this subsection shall not be subject to any preexisting conditions exclusion, waiting period, or other similar limitation on coverage;
    6. Individuals who qualify and enroll in the plan pursuant to this subsection shall be required to pay such premium rates as the board shall establish and approve in accordance with the requirements of § 23-79-507(a);
    7. The total premium, without regard to any subsidy of premium, for individuals who qualify and enroll in the plan pursuant to this subsection shall not be greater than a similarly situated individual qualifying for pool coverage under subsection (a) of this section; and
    8. A federally eligible individual who qualifies and enrolls in the plan pursuant to this subsection must continue to satisfy all of the other eligibility requirements of this subchapter to the extent not inconsistent with the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 in order to maintain continued eligibility for coverage under the plan.
  3. Any person who was issued a policy pursuant to the provisions of Acts 1995, No. 1339, shall be deemed continuously covered consistent with the terms of this subchapter and reissued a new policy in accordance with the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 9; 1999, No. 1356, § 3; 2001, No. 1246, § 4; 2003, No. 1327, § 4; 2009, No. 726, §§ 42, 43; 2009, No. 1452, § 2; 2011, No. 269, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1995, No. 1339, referred to in (c), was codified as Title 23, Chapter 79, Subchapter 5, concerning the Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool Act. Former Subchapter 5 was repealed by Acts 1997, No. 292, § 17.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 726, in (a), rewrote (a)(2)(E), inserted (a)(2)(H), substituted “month that the person ceases to meet the eligibility requirements of this section” for “current policy period for which the necessary premiums have been paid” in (a)(5), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2009 amendment by No. 1452, in (a)(2)(G), inserted (a)(2)(G)(i), redesignated the existing text accordingly, inserted “All or part of” in the introductory language, and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment inserted present (a)(1)(C) and redesignated former (a)(1)(C) as (a)(1)(D).

U.S. Code. Title XIX of the Social Security Act, referred to in (a)(2)(B), is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1396 et seq.

The federal Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, referred to in (b)(9), is codified throughout U.S.C. Titles 18, 26, 29, and 42.

Section 35 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, referred to in (a)(2)(G)(i), is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 35.

23-79-510. Outline of benefits.

    1. Subject to the contractual policy form language adopted by the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool, expenses for the following services, supplies, drugs, or articles when prescribed by a physician and determined by the plan to be medically necessary shall be covered, subject to provisions of subsection (b) of this section:
      1. Hospital services;
      2. Professional services for the diagnosis or treatment of injuries, illnesses, or conditions, other than mental or dental, that are rendered by a physician or by other licensed professionals at his or her direction;
      3. Drugs requiring a physician's prescription;
      4. Skilled nursing services of a licensed skilled nursing facility for not more than one hundred twenty (120) days during a policy year;
      5. Services of a home health agency up to a maximum of two hundred seventy (270) services per year;
      6. Use of radium or other radioactive materials;
      7. Oxygen;
      8. Prostheses other than dental;
      9. Rental of durable medical equipment, other than eyeglasses and hearing aids, for which there is no personal use in the absence of the conditions for which such equipment is prescribed;
      10. Diagnostic X rays and laboratory tests;
      11. Oral surgery for excision of partially or completely unerupted, impacted teeth or the gums and tissues of the mouth when not performed in connection with the extraction or repair of teeth;
      12. Services of a physical therapist;
      13. Emergency and other medically necessary transportation provided by a licensed ambulance service to the nearest facility qualified to treat a covered condition;
      14. Services for diagnosis and treatment of mental and nervous disorders or chemical and drug dependency, provided that a covered person shall be required to make a fifty percent (50%) copayment and that the plan's payment shall not exceed four thousand dollars ($4,000) annually; and
      15. Such additional benefits deemed appropriate by the board in accordance with the provisions of subsection (b) of this section.
    2. Exclusions. Unless the contractual policy form language adopted by the board provides otherwise, the following services, supplies, drugs, or articles whether or not prescribed by a physician, shall not be covered:
      1. Any charge for treatment for cosmetic purposes other than surgery for the repair or treatment of an injury or a congenital bodily defect to restore normal bodily functions;
      2. Care that is primarily for custodial or domiciliary purposes;
      3. Any charge for confinement in a private room to the extent it is in excess of the institution's charge for its most common semiprivate room unless a private room is medically necessary;
      4. That part of any charge for services rendered or articles prescribed by a physician, dentist, or other healthcare personnel that exceeds the prevailing charge in the locality or for any charge not medically necessary;
      5. Any charge for services or articles the provision of which is not within the scope of authorized practice of the institution or individual providing the services or articles;
      6. Any expense incurred prior to the effective date of coverage by the plan for the person on whose behalf the expense is incurred;
      7. Dental care except as provided in subdivision (a)(1)(K) of this section;
      8. Eyeglasses and hearing aids;
      9. Illness or injury due to acts of war;
      10. Services of blood donors and any fee for failure to replace the first three (3) pints of blood provided to a covered person each policy year;
      11. Personal supplies or services provided by a hospital or nursing home or any other nonmedical or nonprescribed supply or service;
      12. Any expense or charge for services, articles, drugs, or supplies that are not provided in accord with generally accepted standards of current medical practice;
      13. Any expense for which a charge is not made in the absence of insurance or for which there is no legal obligation on the part of the patient to pay;
      14. Any expense incurred for benefits provided under the laws of the United States and the State of Arkansas, including Medicare and Medicaid and other medical assistance, military service-connected disability payments, medical services provided for members of the armed forces and their dependents or employees of the United States Armed Forces, and medical services financed on behalf of all citizens by the United States;
      15. Any expense or charge for in vitro fertilization, artificial insemination, or any other artificial means used to cause pregnancy;
      16. Any expense or charge for oral contraceptives used for birth control or any other temporary birth control measures;
      17. Any expense or charge for sterilization or sterilization reversals;
      18. Any expense or charge for weight-loss programs, exercise equipment, or treatment of obesity except when certified by a physician as morbid obesity, i.e., at least two (2) times normal body weight;
      19. Any expense or charge for acupuncture treatment unless used as an anesthetic agent for a covered surgery;
      20. Any expense or charge for organ or bone marrow transplants other than those performed at a hospital with a board-approved organ transplant program that has been designated by the board as a preferred provider organization for that specific organ or bone marrow transplant;
      21. Any expense or charge for procedures, treatments, equipment, or services that are provided in special settings for research purposes or in a controlled environment, are being studied for safety, efficiency, and effectiveness, and are awaiting endorsement by the appropriate national medical specialty college for general use within the medical community;
      22. Such additional exclusions deemed appropriate by the board in accordance with the provisions of subsection (b) of this section; and
        1. Any benefits that exceed the maximum lifetime benefit for plan coverage established by the board under § 23-79-506(a)(1)(N).
        2. The maximum lifetime benefit shall not be less than one million dollars ($1,000,000) and shall not exceed three million dollars ($3,000,000).
  1. In establishing the plan coverage, the board shall take into consideration the levels of health insurance provided in the state and medical economic factors as may be deemed appropriate and promulgate benefits, deductibles, copayments, coinsurance factors, exclusions, and limitations determined to be generally reflective of and commensurate with health insurance provided through a representative number of large employers in the state.
  2. The board may adjust any deductibles, copayments, and coinsurance factors annually according to the medical component of the Consumer Price Index for All Urban Consumers.
  3. Nonduplication of Benefits.
      1. The pool shall be payer of last resort of benefits whenever any other benefit or source of third-party payment is available.
      2. Benefits otherwise payable under plan coverage shall be reduced by all amounts paid or payable through any other health insurance or any other source providing benefits because of a sickness or injury and by all hospital and medical expense benefits paid or payable under any workers' compensation coverage, automobile medical payment, or liability insurance whether provided on the basis of fault or nonfault and by any hospital or medical benefits paid or payable under or provided pursuant to any state or federal law or program.
    1. The pool shall have a cause of action against a covered person for the recovery of the amount of benefits paid that are not covered by the pool. Benefits due from the pool may be reduced or refused as a set-off against any amount recoverable under this subdivision (d)(2).
  4. Right of Subrogation — Recoveries.
      1. Whenever the pool has paid benefits because of sickness or an injury to any covered person resulting from a third party's wrongful act or negligence or for which an insurance company or self-insured entity is liable in accordance with the provisions of any policy of insurance, and the covered person has recovered or may recover damages from a third party that is liable for damages, the pool shall have the right to recover the benefits it paid from any amounts that the covered person has received or may receive regardless of the date of the sickness or injury or the date of any settlement, judgment, or award resulting from the sickness or injury.
      2. The pool shall be subrogated to any right of recovery the covered person may have under the terms of any private or public healthcare coverage or liability coverage including coverage under a workers' compensation act without the necessity of assignment of claim or other authorization to secure the right of recovery.
      3. To enforce its subrogation right, the pool may:
        1. Intervene or join in an action or proceeding brought by the covered person or his or her personal representative, including his or her guardian, conservator, estate, dependents, or survivors, against any third party or the third party's insurance carrier or self-insured entity that may be liable; or
        2. Institute and prosecute legal proceedings against any third party or the third party's insurance carrier or self-insured entity that may be liable for the sickness or injury in an appropriate court either in the name of the pool or in the name of the covered person or his or her personal representative including his or her guardian, conservator, estate, dependents, or survivors.
        1. If any action or claim is brought by or on behalf of a covered person against a third party or the third party's insurance carrier or self-insured entity, the covered person or his or her personal representative, including his or her guardian, conservator, estate, dependents, or survivors, shall notify the pool by personal service or registered mail of the action or claim and of the name of the court in which the action or claim is brought, filing proof thereof in the action or claim.
        2. The pool may, at any time thereafter, join in the action or claim upon its motion so that all orders of court after hearing and judgment shall be made for its protection.
      1. No release or settlement of a claim for damages and no satisfaction of judgment in the action shall be valid without the written consent of the pool to the extent of its interest in the settlement or judgment and of the covered person or his or her personal representative.
      1. In the event that the covered person or his or her personal representative fails to institute a proceeding against any appropriate third party before the fifth month before the action would be barred, the pool, in its own name or in the name of the covered person or personal representative, may commence a proceeding against any appropriate third party for the recovery of damages on account of any sickness, injury, or death to the covered person.
      2. The covered person shall cooperate in doing what is reasonably necessary to assist the pool in any recovery and shall not take any action that would prejudice the pool's right to recovery.
      3. The pool shall pay to the covered person or his or her personal representative all sums collected from any third party by judgment or otherwise in excess of amounts paid in benefits under the pool and amounts paid or to be paid as costs, attorney's fees, and reasonable expenses incurred by the pool in making the collection or enforcing the judgment.
        1. In the event of judgment or award in either a suit or claim against a third party, the court shall first order paid from any judgment or award the reasonable litigation expenses incurred in preparation and prosecution of the action or claim, together with reasonable attorney's fees.
        2. After payment of those expenses and attorney's fees, the court shall apply out of the balance of the judgment or award an amount sufficient to reimburse the pool the full amount of benefits paid on behalf of the covered person under this subchapter, provided that the court may reduce and apportion the pool's portion of the judgment proportionately to the recovery of the covered person.
        1. The burden of producing sufficient evidence to support the exercise by the court of its discretion to reduce the amount of a proven charge sought to be enforced against the recovery shall rest with the party seeking the reduction.
        2. The court may consider the nature and extent of the injury, economic and noneconomic loss, settlement offers, comparative or contributory negligence as it applies to the case at hand, hospital costs, physician costs, and all other appropriate costs.
      1. The pool shall pay its pro rata share of the attorney's fees based on the pool's recovery as it compares to the total judgment.
      2. Any reimbursement rights of the pool shall take priority over all other liens and charges existing under the laws of the State of Arkansas.
    1. The pool may compromise or settle and release any claim for benefits provided under this subchapter or waive any claims for benefits, in whole or in part, for the convenience of the pool or if the pool determines that collection will result in undue hardship upon the covered person.
  5. Preexisting Conditions.
    1. Except for federally eligible individuals or qualified trade adjustment assistance eligible persons qualifying for plan coverage under § 23-79-509(b) or resident eligible persons or trade adjustment assistance eligible persons who qualify for and elect to purchase the waiver authorized in subdivision (f)(2) of this section, plan coverage shall exclude charges or expenses incurred during the first six (6) months following the effective date of coverage as to any condition if:
      1. The condition has manifested itself within the six-month period immediately preceding the effective date of coverage in such a manner as would cause an ordinary prudent person to seek diagnosis, care, or treatment; or
      2. Medical advice, care, or treatment was recommended or received within the six-month period immediately preceding the effective date of the coverage.
    2. Waiver. The preexisting condition exclusions as set forth in subdivision (f)(1) of this section will be waived to the extent to which the resident eligible person or trade adjustment assistance eligible person:
      1. Has satisfied similar exclusions under any prior individual health insurance coverage that was involuntarily terminated; and
        1. Has applied for plan coverage not later than thirty (30) days following the involuntary termination.
        2. For each resident eligible person or trade adjustment assistance eligible person who qualifies for and elects this waiver, there shall be added on a prorated basis to each payment of premium a surcharge of up to ten percent (10%) of the otherwise applicable annual premium for as long as that individual's coverage under the plan remains in effect or sixty (60) months, whichever is less.
      1. Whenever benefits are due from the plan because of sickness or an injury to a covered person resulting from a third party's wrongful act or negligence and the covered person has recovered or may recover damages from a third party or its insurance carrier or self-insured entity, the plan shall have the right to reduce benefits or to refuse to pay benefits that otherwise may be payable in the amount of damages that the covered person has recovered or may recover regardless of the date of the sickness or injury or the date of any settlement, judgment, or award resulting from that sickness or injury.
        1. During the pendency of any action or claim that is brought by or on behalf of a covered person against a third party or its insurance carrier or self-insured entity, any benefits that would otherwise be payable except for the provisions of this subsection shall be paid if payment by or for the third party has not yet been made and the covered person or, if capable, that person's legal representative agrees in writing to pay back properly the benefits paid as a result of the sickness or injury to the extent of any future payments made by or for the third party for the sickness or injury.
        2. This agreement is to apply whether or not liability for the payments is established or admitted by the third party or whether those payments are itemized.
      2. Any amounts due the plan to repay benefits may be deducted from other benefits payable by the plan after payments by or for the third party are made.
    3. Benefits due from the plan may be reduced or refused as an offset against any amount otherwise recoverable under this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 10; 2003, No. 1327, § 5; 2009, No. 726, § 44.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted (a)(2)(L) and (a)(2)(N), inserted (a)(2)(W), and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly, and made related and minor stylistic changes.

Case Notes

Made-Whole Doctrine.

The made-whole doctrine applies to claims made under this section. Ark. Comprehensive Health Ins. Pool v. Denton, 374 Ark. 162, 286 S.W.3d 698 (2008).

Settlement Agreements.

Trial court properly determined that the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool was not entitled to reimbursement from an insured after the insured entered into a settlement agreement with third-party property owners because the insured was not made whole by the settlement. Ark. Comprehensive Health Ins. Pool v. Denton, 374 Ark. 162, 286 S.W.3d 698 (2008).

23-79-511. Confidentiality.

    1. All steps necessary under state and federal law to protect confidentiality of applicants and covered persons shall be undertaken by the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool to prevent the identification of individual records of covered persons under the plan, rejected by the plan, or who may become ineligible for further participation in the plan.
    2. Procedures shall be written by the board to assure the confidentiality of records of persons covered under, rejected by, or who became ineligible for further participation in the plan when gathering and submitting data to the board or any other entity.
  1. Any information submitted to the board by hospitals or any other provider pursuant to this subchapter from which the identity of a particular individual can be determined shall be privileged and confidential and shall not be disclosed in any manner. The foregoing includes, but shall not be limited to, disclosure, inspection, or copying under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 11.

23-79-512. Collective action.

Neither the participation in the plan as insurers, the establishment of rates, forms, or procedures nor any other joint or collective action required by this subchapter shall be the basis of any legal action, criminal or civil liability, or penalty against the plan or any insurer.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 12.

23-79-513. Unfair referral to plan — Prohibited practices by employers.

  1. It shall constitute an unfair trade practice under the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., for an insurer, agent, broker, or third-party administrator to refer an individual to the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool or arrange for an individual to apply to the pool for the purpose of:
    1. Separating the individual from group health insurance coverage provided by a group health plan; or
    2. Facilitating enrollment in the pool by any of the following individuals associated with an employer, with the knowledge that the employer intends to pay or is paying all or part of the premium payments owed by the individual for pool coverage:
      1. An employee of the employer;
      2. A retired employee of the employer; or
      3. A dependent of an employee or retired employee of the employer.
  2. Because pool coverage is not intended to cover participants who are eligible for a group health plan, an individual described in subdivision (a)(2) of this section is not eligible:
    1. For pool coverage if the employer associated with the applicant intends to pay for all or part of the pool premium payments for the individual; or
    2. To continue pool coverage if the employer associated with the individual directly or indirectly pays all or part of the pool premium payments for the individual.

History. Acts 1997, No. 292, § 13; 1997, No. 1000, § 25; 2009, No. 1452, § 3.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted (a)(2), redesignated the existing text accordingly, and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-79-514. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the study of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool by interim committees, was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1962, § 109. The section was derived from Acts 2003, No. 1327, § 6.

23-79-515. Orderly cessation of operations.

    1. The Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool shall cease enrollment and coverage under the plan on and after January 1, 2014, as required by federal law.
    2. After taking all reasonable steps, including those specified in this section, to timely and efficiently assist in the transition of individuals receiving plan coverage to the individual health insurance market, the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool shall cease operating the pool after paying health insurance claims for plan coverage and meeting all other obligations of the board under this section.
  1. The board may take all actions it deems necessary to:
    1. Cease enrollment for plan coverage effective December 1, 2013;
      1. Terminate all existing plan coverage effective at the end of the calendar day on December 31, 2013.
      2. The board shall provide at least ninety (90) days notice to current policyholders of the termination; and
    2. Amend plan policies and provide adequate notice to policyholders, agents, and providers that to be paid or reimbursed, a claim for plan services is required to be filed by the earlier of one hundred eighty (180) days after plan coverage ends or three hundred sixty-five (365) days after the date of service giving rise to the claim.
  2. This section does not require the board to revise plan benefits to comply with federal law or to maintain plan coverage for any individual after December 31, 2013.
    1. After all plan coverage terminates under this section, the board shall take reasonable steps to wind up all significant operations of the pool by December 31, 2014.
    2. Notwithstanding any other provision of this subchapter, to facilitate an efficient cessation of operations:
      1. The board may continue to use existing contractors until cessation of operations without the need to issue competitive requests for proposals;
      2. The board may continue to fund operations of this subchapter under § 23-79-507;
      3. The board shall remain in effect:
        1. As provided by § 23-79-504(b); and
        2. Until a judgment, order, or decree in any action, suit, or proceeding commenced against or by the pool is fully executed; and
        1. The term of each current board member shall be extended until the date the pool concludes all business as provided under this section and the Insurance Commissioner certifies the cessations of operations under subsection (g) of this section.
        2. The term of a board member expires when the commissioner certifies the cessations of operations under subsection (g) of this section.
  3. On or before June 30, 2013, the board shall amend the plan of operation to reflect the actions necessary to implement this section.
  4. If the board has excess funds after the cessation of operations of the pool, the funds shall be returned to the general revenue funds of the state.
    1. On or before March 1, 2016, or a later date if necessary to complete the cessation of operations of the pool, the board shall file a report with the General Assembly and commissioner that reflects completion of the requirements of this section and includes an independent auditor's report on the financial statements of the pool.
    2. If satisfied upon review of the report that the board has complied with this section and accomplished the pool's cessation of operations in a reasonable manner, the commissioner shall certify that the business of the pool has concluded in accordance with this section and publish the certification on the State Insurance Department website.
  5. Upon certification under subsection (g) of this section, the operations of the pool are suspended indefinitely unless reactivated by the General Assembly.
  6. The commissioner may address any matters regarding the pool arising after the certification under subsection (g) of this section, and the Attorney General shall defend a legal action filed after the certification, including seeking the dismissal of the action under § 23-79-516 or for any other purpose.
  7. Unless inconsistent with this section, the remainder of this subchapter continues to apply to the pool and the board.

History. Acts 2013, No. 713, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2013, No. 713, § 1, provided:

“Findings and legislative intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool was created to provide health care coverage for individuals to whom comprehensive health care coverage is not available in the individual health insurance market because of preexisting health conditions; and

“(2) As of January 1, 2014, federal law provides that health insurance carriers in the individual market cannot reject applicants for health insurance coverage based on the presence of preexisting health conditions or exclude health care coverage for preexisting conditions.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly by the enactment of this act to provide for the orderly cessation of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool’s operations after December 31, 2013.”

23-79-516. Statute of limitations and repose.

Because winding up the operations of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool requires the expeditious determination of its outstanding liabilities, a cause of action against the pool or the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool shall be commenced within the earlier of one (1) year after the cause of action accrues or December 31, 2015.

History. Acts 2013, No. 713, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2013, No. 713, § 1, provided:

“Findings and legislative intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool was created to provide health care coverage for individuals to whom comprehensive health care coverage is not available in the individual health insurance market because of preexisting health conditions; and

“(2) As of January 1, 2014, federal law provides that health insurance carriers in the individual market cannot reject applicants for health insurance coverage based on the presence of preexisting health conditions or exclude health care coverage for preexisting conditions.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly by the enactment of this act to provide for the orderly cessation of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool’s operations after December 31, 2013.”

23-79-517. Individuals moving to Arkansas and previously covered by another qualified high-risk pool.

  1. Notwithstanding § 23-79-510(f), if a resident eligible person is eligible for plan coverage because the person previously was covered under a qualified high-risk pool of another state, a preexisting condition exclusion otherwise applicable to the resident eligible person:
    1. Shall be reduced by each month of coverage in which the resident eligible person was subject to a preexisting condition exclusion in the other state's qualified high-risk pool; or
    2. Does not apply if the resident eligible person was not subject to a preexisting condition exclusion in the other state's qualified high-risk pool.
  2. This section expires on the last day an individual may be enrolled into plan coverage under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2013, No. 713, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2013, No. 713, § 1, provided:

“Findings and legislative intent.

“(a) The General Assembly finds that:

“(1) The Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool was created to provide health care coverage for individuals to whom comprehensive health care coverage is not available in the individual health insurance market because of preexisting health conditions; and

“(2) As of January 1, 2014, federal law provides that health insurance carriers in the individual market cannot reject applicants for health insurance coverage based on the presence of preexisting health conditions or exclude health care coverage for preexisting conditions.

“(b) It is the intent of the General Assembly by the enactment of this act to provide for the orderly cessation of the Arkansas Comprehensive Health Insurance Pool’s operations after December 31, 2013.”

Subchapter 6 — Coverage for Diabetes Treatment

23-79-601. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Diabetes self-management training” means instruction in an inpatient or outpatient setting including medical nutrition therapy relating to diet, caloric intake and diabetes management, excluding programs the primary purposes of which are weight reduction, which enables diabetic patients to understand the diabetic management process and daily management of diabetic therapy as a method of avoiding frequent hospitalizations and complications when the instruction is provided in accordance with a program in compliance with the National Standards for Diabetes Self-Management Education and Support as developed by the American Diabetes Association;
  2. “Healthcare insurer” means any insurance company, fraternal benefit society, hospital and medical services corporation, or health maintenance organization issuing or delivering a health insurance policy subject to any of the following laws:
    1. The Arkansas Insurance Code;
    2. Section 23-74-101 et seq., relating to fraternal benefit societies;
    3. Section 23-75-101 et seq., pertaining to hospital medical service corporations;
    4. Section 23-76-101 et seq., pertaining to health maintenance organizations; and
    5. Any successor law of the foregoing; and
  3. “Health insurance policy” means a group insurance policy, contract, or plan or an individual policy, contract, or plan which provides medical coverage on an expense incurred, service, or prepaid risk-sharing basis. The term includes, but is not limited to, a policy, contract, or plan issued by an entity subject to any of the following laws:
    1. The Arkansas Insurance Code;
    2. Section 23-74-101 et seq., relating to fraternal benefit societies;
    3. Section 23-75-101 et seq., pertaining to hospital medical service corporations;
    4. Section 23-76-101 et seq., pertaining to health maintenance organizations; and
    5. Any successor law of the foregoing.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1249, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-79-602. Diabetes self-management training — Licensed providers — Prescription by physician.

  1. Every health insurance policy shall include coverage for a one-per-lifetime training program per insured for diabetes self-management training when medically necessary as determined by a physician and when provided by an appropriately licensed healthcare professional upon certification by the healthcare professional providing the training that the insured patient has successfully completed the training.
  2. Every healthcare insurer shall offer, in addition to the one-lifetime-training program provided in subsection (a) of this section, additional diabetes self-management training in the event that a physician prescribes additional diabetes self-management training and it is medically necessary because of a significant change in the insured's symptoms or conditions.
  3. A licensed healthcare professional shall only provide diabetes self-management training within his or her scope of practice after having demonstrated expertise in diabetes care and treatment and after having completed an educational program required by his or her licensing board when that program is in compliance with the National Standards for Diabetes Self-Management Education and Support as developed by the American Diabetes Association.
  4. Diabetes self-management training shall be provided only upon prescription by a physician licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq.
  5. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed to prohibit healthcare insurers from selectively negotiating contracts with qualified providers of diabetes self-management training programs.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1249, § 2.

23-79-603. Requirements.

  1. Every health insurance policy shall include medical coverage for medically necessary equipment, supplies, and services for the treatment of Type I diabetes, Type II diabetes, and gestational diabetes, when prescribed by a physician licensed under § 17-95-201 et seq.
  2. The coverage required by this section shall be consistent with that established for other services covered by a given health insurance policy in regard to any of the following:
    1. Deductibles, coinsurance, other patient cost-sharing amounts or out-of-pocket limits; or
    2. Prior authorization or other utilization review requirements or processes.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1249, § 3.

23-79-604. Exclusions.

This subchapter shall not be construed as prohibiting a health insurance policy from excluding from coverage diabetes self-management training or equipment or supplies and related services for the treatment of Type I diabetes, Type II diabetes, or gestational diabetes when the training, equipment, supplies, and services are not medically necessary, provided that the medical necessity determination is made in accordance with generally accepted standards of the medical profession and other applicable laws and rules.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1249, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2717.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

23-79-605. Rules.

The State Insurance Department shall develop and promulgate rules to implement the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1249, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2718.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading and the text.

23-79-606. Applicability — Delivery within state.

  1. This subchapter shall apply to any health insurance policy that is delivered, issued for delivery, renewed, extended, or modified in this state on or after August 1, 1997.
  2. If a health insurance policy provides coverage or benefits to an Arkansas resident, the health insurance policy shall be deemed to be delivered in this state within the meaning of this subchapter, regardless of whether the healthcare insurer or other entity that provides the coverage is located within or outside of Arkansas.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1249, § 6.

23-79-607. Applicability — Exceptions.

This subchapter shall not apply to:

  1. Long-term care plans;
  2. Disability income plans;
  3. Short-term nonrenewable individual health insurance policies that expire after six (6) months;
  4. Medical payments under homeowner or automobile insurance policies; and
  5. Workers' compensation insurance.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1249, § 7.

Subchapter 7 — Tax Credits for Medically Necessary Foods

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-79-701. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Healthcare services” means any services included in the furnishing to any individual of medical or hospitalization or services incident to the furnishing of care or hospitalization, as well as the furnishing to any person of any and all other services or goods for the purpose of preventing, alleviating, curing, or healing human illness or injury;
  2. “Health plan” means any group, blanket, or individual accident and health insurance policy, contract, or plan issued in this state by an insurance company, hospital medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization, provided that nothing in this subchapter shall apply to accident only, specified disease, hospital indemnity, medicare supplement, long-term care, disability income, or other limited benefit health insurance policies;
  3. “Inherited metabolic disease” means a disease caused by an inherited abnormality of body chemistry;
  4. “Low protein modified food product” means a food product that is specifically formulated to have less than one gram (1 g) of protein per serving and intended to be used under the direction of a physician for the dietary treatment of an inherited metabolic disease;
  5. “Medical food” means a food that is intended for the dietary treatment of a disease or condition for which nutritional requirements are established by recognized scientific principles and formulated to be consumed or administered enterally under the direction of a physician; and
  6. “Provider” means any person who is licensed in this state to furnish healthcare services as a health professional.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1113, § 1; 2001, No. 95, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 37.

23-79-702. Tax credit for medically necessary medical foods and low protein modified food products.

  1. A credit of up to two thousand four hundred dollars ($2,400) per year per child shall be allowed to individuals or to families with a dependent child or children with phenylketonuria, galactosemia, organic acidemias, and disorders of amino acid metabolism against the income tax imposed by the Income Tax Act of 1929, § 26-51-101 et seq., for expenses for the purchase of medically necessary medical foods and low protein modified food products.
  2. The credit allowed in this section shall be effective for taxable years beginning January 1, 1999.
  3. To the extent that the credit fully available under this subchapter is not fully utilized in this first year, it may be carried forward for an additional two (2) years. Any credit remaining thereafter shall expire.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1113, § 2; 2003, No. 1440, § 1.

23-79-703. Health insurance coverage for medically necessary foods — Definition.

  1. As used in this section, “medical disorder requiring specialized nutrients or formulas” means the following inherited metabolic disorders involving a failure to properly metabolize certain nutrients:
    1. Nitrogen metabolism disorder;
    2. Phenylketonuria;
    3. Maple syrup urine disease;
    4. Homocystinuria;
    5. Citrullinemia;
    6. Argininosuccinic acidemia;
    7. Tyrosinemia, type 1;
    8. Very-long-chain acyl-CoA dehydrogenase deficiency;
    9. Long-chain 3-hydroxyacyl-CoA dehydrogenase deficiency;
    10. Trifunctional protein deficiency;
    11. Glutaric acidemia, type 1;
    12. 3-methylcrotonyl CoA carboxylase deficiency;
    13. Propionic acidemia;
    14. Methylmalonic acidemia due to mutase deficiency;
    15. Methlmalonic acidemia due to cobalamin A,B defect;
    16. Isovaleric acidemia;
    17. Ornithine transcarbamylase deficiency;
    18. Non-ketotic hyperglycinemia;
    19. Glycogen storage diseases;
    20. Disorders of creatine metabolism;
    21. Malonic aciduria;
    22. Carnitine palmitoyl transferase deficiency type II;
    23. Glutaric aciduria type II; and
    24. Sulfite oxidase deficiency.
    1. A health plan issued, delivered, amended, or modified in this state after January 1, 2018, shall provide the minimum benefits under subsection (c) of this section for medical foods, including without limitation:
      1. Low-protein modified food products;
      2. Amino-acid-based elemental formulas;
      3. Extensively hydrolyzed protein formulas;
      4. Formulas with modified vitamin or mineral content; and
      5. Modified nutrient content formulas.
      1. The products and formulas listed in subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall be covered by a health plan regardless of delivery method, whether enteral or oral, or sole source or supplemental, or the age of the covered person, for the treatment of a covered person with a medical disorder requiring specialized nutrients or formulas if:
        1. Either of the following occurs:
          1. The medical food or low-protein modified food products, regardless of delivery method, are prescribed by a healthcare provider licensed under § 17-95-401 et seq. as medically necessary; or
          2. A healthcare provider licensed under § 17-95-401 et seq. issues a written order stating that a medical food is medically necessary for the therapeutic treatment of a medical disorder requiring specialized nutrients or formulas as described in subdivision (b)(1) of this section; and
        2. The product or formula is administered under the direction of a licensed healthcare practitioner under § 17-95-401 et seq. and shall only be administered under the direction of a clinical geneticist and a registered dietitian.
      2. As used in subdivision (b)(2)(A) of this section, a “healthcare provider” does not include a nurse practitioner or physician's assistant.
    2. To be covered by a health plan, treatment of a medical disorder requiring specialized nutrients or formulas shall be:
      1. Derived from evidence-based practice guidelines; and
      2. Efficacious.
    1. A health insurance policy, contract, certificate, or healthcare plan issued in this state by an insurance company, hospital medical service corporation, health maintenance organization, or a self-funded or self-insured governmental plan, whether an individual or group policy, contract, certificate, or healthcare plan, that covers the insured and the insured's family shall provide coverage and reimbursement for the treatment of a medical disorder requiring specialized nutrients or formulas in accordance with subsection (b) of this section.
    2. Benefits provided under the Arkansas Medicaid Program or coverage limited to expenses from an accident-only, specified disease, hospital indemnity, Medicare supplement, long-term care, disability income, or other limited benefit health insurance policy or plan is exempt from the requirement of subdivision (c)(1) of this section.
    3. The benefit provided under subdivision (c)(1) of this section may be subject to a deductible, copayments, coinsurance, or other patient cost-sharing amounts required by the health plan.
  2. If the cost of the products or formulas described in subdivision (b)(1) of this section for a covered person exceeds the income tax credit of two thousand four hundred dollars ($2,400) per year per covered person allowed under § 23-79-702 and the covered person cannot afford insurance coverage for treatment of a medical disorder requiring specialized nutrients or formulas as described in subdivision (b)(1) of this section, the Department of Health shall reimburse the healthcare provider up to one thousand dollars ($1,000) per covered person from any funds appropriated for the required healthcare service, including screening, diagnostic, and treatment services.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1113, § 3; 2001, No. 1603, § 38; 2001, No. 1654, § 1; 2003, No. 1440, § 2; 2017, No. 1096, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added “Definition” in the section heading; and rewrote the section.

Subchapter 8 — Arkansas Health Insurance Consumer Choice Act

23-79-801. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and cited as the “Arkansas Health Insurance Consumer Choice Act”.

History. Acts 2001, No. 924, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-79-802. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Health benefits plan” means any individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services, issued or delivered by a healthcare insurer, health maintenance organization, or hospital and medical service corporation, excluding plans, policies, or contracts providing healthcare benefits or healthcare services pursuant to Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq., and the no-fault medical and hospital benefit requirements under § 23-89-202; and
      1. “State-mandated health benefits” means coverages for healthcare services or benefits required by state law or state rules, requiring the reimbursement or utilization related to a specific health illness, injury, or condition of the covered person or inclusion of a specific category of licensed healthcare practitioner to be provided to the covered person in a health benefits plan for a health-related condition of a covered person.
      2. However, for the purposes of the options provided by this subchapter, state-mandated health benefits that may be excluded, in whole or in part, shall not include any healthcare services or benefits that were mandated by Acts 1971, No. 34.
    1. “State-mandated health benefits” does not mean standard provisions or rights required to be present in a health benefit plan pursuant to state law or rules unrelated to a specific health illness, injury, or condition of the insured, including, but not limited to, those related to continuation of benefits in § 23-86-114, or entitlement to a conversion policy under § 23-86-115.

History. Acts 2001, No. 924, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2719.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1971, No. 34, referred to in subdivision (2)(A), is codified at § 23-79-114.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (2)(A)(i).

23-79-803. Requirements relating to offering a health benefits plan not subject to state-mandated health benefits.

  1. Every group accident and health insurer, hospital and medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization transacting health or accident and health insurance in this state may offer, as an option, a group health benefits plan that, either in whole or in part, does not provide state-mandated health benefits on group health benefits plans under state law.
  2. Every accident and health insurer transacting individual major medical insurance in this state may offer, as an option, an individual health benefits plan that, either in whole or in part, does not provide state-mandated health benefits on individual health benefit plans under state law.
  3. In each sale of health policies or health contracts in which the proposed insured has selected a health benefits plan that, either in whole or in part, does not provide state-mandated health benefits, the accident and health insurer, hospital and medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization shall provide to the policyholder and to each certificate holder of a group health benefit plan a written notice, in a form and manner required by rule promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner, that one (1) or more of the mandated benefits are not included in the health benefit plan selected by the policyholder.

History. Acts 2001, No. 924, § 3; 2003, No. 1359, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2720.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (c).

23-79-804. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning an annual report on the number of mandate option policies issued, was repealed by Acts 2003, No. 1359, § 2. The section was derived from Acts 2001, No. 924, § 4.

23-79-805. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate rules necessary to implement the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 924, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2721.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading and the text.

Subchapter 9 — Arkansas Advisory Commission on Mandated Health Insurance Benefits

23-79-901 — 23-79-906. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2007, No. 303, § 1. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-79-901. Acts 2001, No. 1730, § 1.

23-79-902. Acts 2001, No. 1730, §§ 2-4; 2005, No. 1926, § 1.

23-79-903. Acts 2001, No. 1730, § 5; 2005, No. 1926, § 2.

23-79-904. Acts 2001, No. 1730, §§ 6, 7.

23-79-905. Acts 2001, No. 1730, § 8.

23-79-906. Acts 2005, No. 1926, § 3.

Subchapter 10 — Health Insurance Flexibility and Accountability Initiative

Cross References. Joint Interim Committee on Health Insurance and Prescription Drugs study, § 10-3-2003.

23-79-1001. Findings and purpose.

  1. The General Assembly finds that:
    1. Many Arkansans have no health insurance;
    2. Increasing the number of persons with health insurance will improve the overall health of the people of the state; and
    3. The United States Department of Health and Human Services created the Health Insurance Flexibility and Accountability demonstration initiative to give states more flexibility in creating approaches to maximize private healthcare options.
  2. The Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Program is intended to provide safety-net health care for qualifying uninsured employed individuals.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1044, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2003 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, Health Insurance, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 482.

23-79-1002. Medicaid demonstration initiative.

  1. Subject to obtaining all necessary federal approvals, including approval of a demonstration waiver under section 1115 of the Social Security Act as in effect January 1, 2003, the Department of Human Services may administer the Health Insurance Flexibility and Accountability demonstration initiative created in § 23-79-1004.
  2. Coverage may include certain spouses of covered employed individuals.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1044, § 1.

U.S. Code. Section 1115 of the Social Security Act, referred to in (a), is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1315.

23-79-1003. Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Program.

    1. There is created the Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Program.
    2. Employer participation in the program shall be voluntary.
  1. Employers electing to participate shall comply with all program requirements, including, but not limited to:
    1. Establishing that all employees have health insurance coverage; and
    2. Making payments to the program at times and in amounts as determined by the Department of Human Services to be necessary for the operation of the program for:
      1. All covered employees and covered spouses; and
      2. All other employees, regardless of income, except employees exempted by rule of the department.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1044, § 1.

23-79-1004. Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Fund.

    1. There is created the Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Fund.
    2. The fund shall be administered by the Department of Finance and Administration.
    1. The fund shall not be deposited into a general revenue holding account or regulated by the State Insurance Department and shall be used only for the Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Program.
    2. However, if the federal government eliminates or substantially modifies the Health Insurance Flexibility and Accountability demonstration initiative or withdraws approval of the program, moneys remaining in the fund shall not be placed in the State Treasury but shall be expended to provide services to beneficiaries of the program.
    3. Moneys in the fund may carry over from the first fiscal year of any biennium to the second fiscal year of the biennium and from one biennium to the next.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1044, § 1; 2005, No. 1681, § 1.

23-79-1005. Department of Human Services — Powers and duties.

  1. The Department of Human Services shall promulgate rules to implement this subchapter.
  2. The Department of Human Services shall administer the Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Program and the Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Fund.
  3. The Department of Human Services shall:
    1. Prepare and submit to the United States Department of Health and Human Services a request for a demonstration waiver under section 1115 of the Social Security Act, describing one (1) or more statewide health insurance limited safety-net benefit packages that can be funded within existing allotments received by the state under Title XXI of the Social Security Act;
    2. Administer the Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Program and the Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Fund in accordance with a federally approved Health Insurance Flexibility and Accountability demonstration initiative waiver;
    3. Deposit Arkansas Employer Sponsored Insurance Fund revenues into insured interest-bearing accounts at banking institutions in Arkansas; and
    4. Expend Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Fund moneys as state matching funds in accordance with the requirements of federal healthcare programs and the Arkansas Safety-net Benefit Program.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1044, § 1.

U.S. Code. Section 1115 and Title XXI of the Social Security Act, referred to in (c)(1), are codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1315 and 42 U.S.C. § 1397aa et seq., respectively.

Subchapter 11 — Equity in Prescription Insurance and Contraceptive Coverage Act

23-79-1101. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Equity in Prescription Insurance and Contraceptive Coverage Act”.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2217, § 1.

RESEARCH REFERENCES

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2005 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 28 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 393.

23-79-1102. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Health benefit policy” means an individual or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued, delivered, issued for delivery, or renewed in this state, including those contracts executed by the State of Arkansas on behalf of state employees, by a healthcare corporation, health maintenance organization, preferred provider organization, accident and sickness insurer, fraternal benefit society, hospital service corporation, medical service corporation, provider-sponsored healthcare corporation, or other insurer or similar entity.
    2. “Health benefit policy” does not include:
      1. Accident-only, credit, specified disease, dental, hospital indemnity, Medicare supplement, long-term care, or disability income insurance policies;
      2. Coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      3. Workers' compensation or similar insurance; or
      4. Automobile medical-payment insurance;
  1. “Insurer” means an accident and sickness insurer, fraternal benefit society, hospital service corporation, medical service corporation, healthcare corporation, health maintenance organization, or any similar entity authorized to issue contracts under Title 23 of this Code; and
  2. “Religious employer” means an entity that:
    1. Is organized and operated for religious purposes and has received a section 501(c)(3) designation from the Internal Revenue Service;
    2. Has as one (1) of its primary purposes the inculcation of religious values; and
    3. Employs primarily persons who share its religious tenets.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2217, § 1.

23-79-1103. Parity for contraceptives.

  1. Every health benefit policy that is delivered, issued, executed, or renewed in this state or approved for issuance or renewal in this state by the Insurance Commissioner on or after August 12, 2005, that provides coverage for prescription drugs on an outpatient basis shall provide coverage for prescribed drugs or devices approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration for use as a contraceptive.
  2. Nothing contained in this subchapter shall be construed to require any insurance company to provide coverage for an abortion, an abortifacient, or any United States Food and Drug Administration-approved emergency contraception.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2217, § 1.

23-79-1104. Extraordinary surcharges prohibited.

  1. No insurer shall impose upon any person receiving prescription contraceptive benefits pursuant to this subchapter any:
    1. Copayment, coinsurance payment, or fee that is not equally imposed upon all individuals in the same benefit category, class, coinsurance level, or copayment level receiving benefits for prescription drugs; or
    2. Reduction in allowable reimbursement for prescription drug benefits.
  2. This subchapter shall not be construed to:
    1. Require coverage for prescription coverage benefits in any contract, policy, or plan that does not otherwise provide coverage for prescription drugs;
      1. Preclude the use of closed formularies.
      2. However, the formularies shall include oral, implant, and injectable contraceptive drugs, intrauterine devices, and prescription barrier methods; or
    2. Require any religious employer to comply with this subchapter.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2217, § 1.

Subchapter 12 — Coverage for Colorectal Cancer Screening

Effective Dates. Acts 2005, No. 2236, § 3: Aug. 1, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined that colorectal cancer is a leading cause of death among Arkansas residents; that this number of deaths will increase as our population grows older; that colorectal cancer is a preventable disease; that information barriers result in Arkansas residents being unaware of the risk of colorectal cancer or the value of screening, prevention, and early detection; that financial barriers prevent some Arkansas residents from taking advantage of screening; and that there is a lack of funding to provide for screening, diagnostic, and treatment services for persons at risk of colorectal cancer. Therefore, this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after August 1, 2005.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-79-1201. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Covered person” means a person who is and continues to remain eligible for coverage under a healthcare policy and is covered under a healthcare policy;
    1. “Healthcare policy” means:
      1. An individual or group health insurance policy providing coverage on an expense-incurred basis;
      2. An individual or group service or indemnity type contract issued by a nonprofit corporation;
      3. An individual or group service contract issued by a health maintenance organization;
      4. A group accident and sickness insurance policy issued by a fraternal benefit society, a nonprofit hospital service corporation, a nonprofit medical service corporation, a group healthcare plan, a health maintenance organization, or any similar entity; and
      5. A policy issued by or in connection with:
        1. The Arkansas medical assistance program and its contracted insurers, whether providing services on a managed-care or fee-for-service basis;
        2. The state employees' and public school teachers' health insurance programs;
        3. A self-insured group arrangement to the extent not preempted by federal law; and
        4. A managed healthcare delivery entity of any type or description.
    2. “Healthcare policy” does not include an accident-only, specified disease, hospital indemnity, Medicare supplement, long-term care, disability income, or other limited benefit health insurance policy; and
  2. “Persons at high risk for colorectal cancer” means:
    1. Individuals over fifty (50) years of age or who face a high risk for colorectal cancer because of:
      1. The presence of polyps on a previous colonoscopy, barium enema, or flexible sigmoidoscopy;
      2. A family history of colorectal cancer in close relatives of parents, brothers, sisters, or children;
      3. Genetic alterations of hereditary nonpolyposis colon cancer or familial adenomatous polyposis;
      4. A personal history of colorectal cancer, ulcerative colitis, or Crohn's disease; or
      5. The presence of any appropriate recognized gene markers for colorectal cancer or other predisposing factors; and
    2. Any additional or expanded definition of “persons at high risk for colorectal cancer” as recognized by medical science and determined by the Secretary of the Department of Health in consultation with the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2236, § 2; 2019, No. 910, § 5107.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Health” for “Director of the Department of Health” in (3)(B).

23-79-1202. Coverage — Applicability.

  1. A healthcare policy subject to this subchapter executed, delivered, issued for delivery, continued, or renewed in this state on or after August 1, 2005, shall include colorectal cancer examinations and laboratory tests within the healthcare policy's coverage.
  2. The coverage shall include colorectal cancer examinations and laboratory tests for:
    1. Covered persons who are fifty (50) years of age or older;
    2. Covered persons who are less than fifty (50) years of age and at high risk for colorectal cancer according to American Cancer Society colorectal cancer screening guidelines as they existed on January 1, 2005; and
    3. Covered persons experiencing the following symptoms of colorectal cancer as determined by a physician licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq.:
      1. Bleeding from the rectum or blood in the stool; or
      2. A change in bowel habits, such as diarrhea, constipation, or narrowing of the stool, that lasts more than five (5) days.
  3. After August 1, 2005, each employer that offers a healthcare policy to employees shall offer all eligible employees at the time of hiring or healthcare policy renewal a healthcare policy that includes colorectal cancer examinations and laboratory tests within the coverage of the employee's healthcare policy.
    1. The colorectal screening shall involve an examination of the entire colon, including:
      1. The following examinations or laboratory tests, or both:
        1. An annual fecal occult blood test utilizing the take-home multiple sample method, or an annual fecal immunochemical test in conjunction with a flexible sigmoidoscopy every five (5) years;
        2. A double-contrast barium enema every five (5) years; or
        3. A colonoscopy every ten (10) years; and
      2. Any additional medically recognized screening tests for colorectal cancer required by the Secretary of the Department of Health, determined in consultation with appropriate healthcare organizations.
    2. The covered person shall determine the choice of screening strategies in consultation with a healthcare provider.
    3. Colorectal screening examinations shall be according to the choices and frequency provided by this subsection for all other covered persons.
  4. Screenings shall be limited to the following guidelines for the management or subsequent need for follow-up colonoscopy:
    1. If the initial colonoscopy is normal, follow-up is recommended in ten (10) years;
    2. For individuals with one (1) or more neoplastic polyps or adenomatous polyps, assuming that the initial colonoscopy was complete to the cecum and adequate preparation and removal of all visualized polyps, follow-up is recommended in three (3) years;
    3. If single tubular adenoma of less than one centimeter (1 cm) is found, follow-up is recommended in five (5) years; and
    4. For patients with large sessile adenomas greater than three centimeters (3 cm), especially if removed in piecemeal fashion, follow-up is recommended in six (6) months or until complete polyp removal is verified by colonoscopy.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2236, § 2; 2019, No. 910, § 5108.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Health” for “Director of the Department of Health” in (d)(1)(B).

23-79-1203. Certain activities not prohibited.

  1. This subchapter does not prohibit the issuance of policies that provide benefits greater than those required by § 23-79-1202 or more favorable to the insured than those required by § 23-79-1202.
  2. This subchapter does not prohibit the payment of different levels of benefits or from having differences in coinsurance percentages applicable to benefit levels for services provided by preferred and nonpreferred providers as otherwise authorized by law relating to preferred provider arrangements.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2236, § 2.

23-79-1204. Exclusions and reductions — Benefits subject to annual deductible and coinsurance.

  1. Except as provided in subsection (b) of this section, the coverage offered under § 23-79-1202 may contain any exclusions, reductions, or other limitations approved by the Insurance Commissioner concerning coverages, deductibles, or coinsurance provisions.
  2. The benefits provided in this subchapter shall be subject to the same annual deductible or coinsurance established for all other covered benefits within a healthcare policy.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2236, § 2.

23-79-1205. Coverage by participating providers — Selection criteria and utilization protocols — Maximum benefits — Exclusions.

    1. This subchapter does not require and shall not be construed to require the coverage of services by providers who are not designated as covered providers or that are not selected as a participating provider by a group health benefit plan or insurer having a participating network of service providers.
    2. This subchapter does not expand the list or designation of participating providers as specified in any health benefit plan.
  1. Insurers or other issuers of any health benefit plan covered by this subchapter may continue to establish and apply selection criteria and utilization protocols for healthcare providers including:
    1. The designation of types of providers for which coverage is provided; and
    2. Credentialing criteria used in the selection of providers.
  2. A healthcare policy that provides coverage for the services offered under this subchapter may contain provisions for maximum benefits and coinsurance limitations, deductibles, exclusions, and utilization review protocols to the extent that the provisions are not inconsistent with the requirements of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2236, § 2.

23-79-1206. Additional benefit costs.

The issuer of a healthcare policy shall conform its policies, contracts, or certificates issued on or after August 1, 2005, and may adjust its premium cost to reflect the additional benefit cost.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2236, § 2.

23-79-1207. Cost-sharing.

  1. To encourage colorectal cancer screenings, patients and healthcare providers may not be required to meet burdensome criteria or overcome significant obstacles to obtain coverage.
  2. An individual shall not be required to pay an additional deductible or coinsurance for testing that is greater than an annual deductible or coinsurance established for similar benefits.
  3. If the program or contract does not cover a similar benefit, a deductible or coinsurance may not be set at a level that materially diminishes the value of the colorectal cancer benefit required under this subchapter.
  4. Reimbursement to healthcare providers for colorectal cancer screenings provided under this section shall be equal to or greater than reimbursement to healthcare providers under Medicare, Title XVII of the Social Security Act, 42 U.S.C. § 1395 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2005.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2236, § 2.

23-79-1208. Referrals to participating providers.

A healthcare policy is not required to provide a referral under this subchapter to a nonparticipating healthcare provider unless the plan or carrier does not have a participating healthcare provider that is available and accessible to administer the screening, examination, or treatment of colorectal cancer.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2236, § 2.

23-79-1209. Payment of nonparticipating providers.

If a healthcare policy refers an individual under this subchapter to a nonparticipating healthcare provider, then services provided under the approved screening exam or resulting treatment, if any, shall be provided at no additional cost to the individual beyond what the individual would otherwise pay to a participating healthcare provider.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2236, § 2.

Subchapter 13 — Coverage for Prostate Cancer Screening

23-79-1301. Findings.

The General Assembly finds that:

  1. Prostate cancer is the second leading cause of cancer in men;
  2. In Arkansas, more men die from prostate cancer than women die of breast cancer, the tenth-highest death rate in the nation;
  3. Even though the death rate for prostate cancer has decreased in Arkansas, there has been a fifty-five percent (55%) increase in premature death before sixty-five (65) years of age;
  4. Arkansas's African-American men are fifty-five percent (55%) more likely to develop prostate cancer and one hundred seventy-six percent (176%) more likely to die from prostate cancer than Arkansas's Caucasian men;
  5. The Arkansas Central Cancer Registry data indicates that there has been a steady increase in the number of new cases of prostate cancer and a steady decrease in deaths from prostate cancer in Arkansas since 1999, indicating that there have been improvements in discovering prostate cancer before symptoms appear;
  6. Studies have found that men between fifty (50) years of age and sixty (60) years of age who were diagnosed with prostate cancer were sixty percent (60%) more likely to suffer premature death than those men who were diagnosed at an earlier age;
  7. Identifying the characteristics of high-risk men and fostering early diagnosis and appropriate treatment could:
    1. Prevent premature deaths;
    2. Decrease:
      1. Adverse effects and death from prostate cancer, particularly in the underserved populations;
      2. Health disparities; and
      3. Prostate cancer treatment costs through diagnosis at an earlier stage; and
    3. Improve and extend quality of life; and
  8. The cost of treatment per man for:
    1. Early-stage prostate cancer is fifty-eight thousand dollars ($58,000); and
    2. Late-stage prostate cancer is more than ninety-three thousand dollars ($93,000).

History. Acts 2009, No. 75, § 1.

23-79-1302. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Health benefit plan” means an individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered by an insurer, health maintenance organization, hospital medical service corporation, or self-insured governmental or church plan in this state.
    2. “Health benefit plan” includes:
      1. Indemnity and managed care plans; and
      2. Governmental plans as defined in 29 U.S.C. § 1002(32), as it existed on January 1, 2009.
    3. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. Accidental injury insurance plans;
      2. Dental insurance plans;
      3. Vision insurance plans;
      4. Specified disease insurance plans;
      5. Disability income plans;
      6. Credit insurance plans;
      7. Insurance coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      8. Medical payments under automobile or homeowners' insurance plans;
      9. Health benefit plans provided under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
      10. Insurance under which benefits are payable with or without regard to fault and the benefits that are statutorily required to be contained in any liability policy or equivalent self-insurance; and
      11. Plans that provide only indemnity for hospital confinement;
  1. “National Comprehensive Cancer Network” means:
    1. A not-for-profit alliance of twenty-one (21) of the world's leading cancer centers dedicated to improving the quality and effectiveness of care provided to patients with cancer; and
    2. With the primary goal of improving the quality, effectiveness, and efficiency of oncology practice so that patients may live better lives; and
  2. “Premature death” means a death that occurs before sixty-five (65) years of age.

History. Acts 2009, No. 75, § 1.

23-79-1303. Coverage for prostate cancer screening required.

    1. A health benefit plan that is offered, issued, or renewed in this state on or after January 1, 2010, and that provides coverage to men forty (40) years of age or older in this state shall provide coverage for screening for the early detection of prostate cancer in men forty (40) years of age and older according to the National Comprehensive Cancer Network guidelines, as in effect on January 1, 2009.
    2. The coverage for prostate cancer screening required under subdivision (a)(1) of this section:
      1. Is not subject to policy deductibles; and
      2. Shall not exceed the actual cost of the prostate cancer screening up to the maximum allowable cost per screening.
  1. The coverage for prostate cancer screening required under subsection (a) of this section shall be offered as follows:
    1. The prostate cancer screening shall be performed by a qualified medical professional; and
    2. The coverage shall provide at least one (1) screening per year for any man forty (40) years of age or older according to the National Comprehensive Cancer Network guidelines, as in effect on January 1, 2009.
  2. The coverage for prostate cancer screening required under subsection (a) of this section does not diminish or limit diagnostic benefits otherwise allowable under a health benefit plan.
  3. If a medical practitioner recommends that an insured, a subscriber, or an enrollee undergo a prostate specific antigen blood test, coverage may not be denied on the ground that the insured, subscriber, or enrollee has already had a digital rectal examination and the examination result was negative.

History. Acts 2009, No. 75, § 1.

Subchapter 14 — Coverage for Hearing Aids

23-79-1401. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Health benefit plan” means an individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered by a healthcare insurer in this state.
    2. “Health benefit plan” includes:
      1. Indemnity and managed care plans; and
      2. Governmental plans as defined in 29 U.S.C. § 1002(32), as it existed on January 1, 2009.
    3. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. Accidental injury insurance plans;
      2. Dental insurance plans;
      3. Vision insurance plans;
      4. Specified disease insurance plans;
      5. Disability income plans;
      6. Credit insurance plans;
      7. Insurance coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      8. Medical payments under automobile or homeowners' insurance plans;
      9. Health benefit plans provided under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
      10. Insurance under which benefits are payable with or without regard to fault and the benefits that are statutorily required to be contained in any liability policy or equivalent self-insurance; and
      11. Plans that provide only indemnity for hospital confinement; and
  1. “Hearing aid” means an instrument or device, including repair and replacement parts, that:
    1. Is designed and offered for the purpose of aiding persons with or compensating for impaired hearing;
    2. Is worn in or on the body; and
    3. Is generally not useful to a person in the absence of a hearing impairment.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1179, § 1.

23-79-1402. Coverage for hearing aids required.

  1. A health benefit plan that is offered, issued, or renewed in this state shall offer coverage for a hearing aid or hearing instrument sold on or after January 1, 2010, by a professional licensed by the state to dispense a hearing aid or hearing instrument.
  2. The coverage offered for hearing aids under this section:
    1. Shall not be for less than one thousand four hundred dollars ($1,400) per ear for each three-year period;
    2. Shall provide coverage of not less than one thousand four hundred dollars ($1,400) per ear beginning on the first day of coverage; and
    3. Is not subject to policy deductibles or copayment requirements.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1179, § 1.

23-79-1403. Rules.

The State Insurance Department shall develop and promulgate rules for the implementation and administration of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1179, § 1.

Subchapter 15 — Coverage for Craniofacial Anomaly Reconstructive Surgery

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 373, § 1, substituted “Reconstructive” for “Corrective” in the subchapter heading.

23-79-1501. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Craniofacial anomaly” means a congenital or acquired musculoskeletal disorder that primarily affects the cranial facial tissue;
    1. “Health benefit plan” means an individual, blanket, or any group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered in this state by a healthcare insurer, health maintenance organization, hospital medical service corporation, or self-insured governmental or church plan in this state.
    2. “Health benefit plan” includes:
      1. Indemnity and managed care plans; and
      2. Plans providing health benefits to state and public school employees under § 21-5-401 et seq.
    3. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. A disability income plan;
      2. A credit insurance plan;
      3. Insurance coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      4. Medical payments under an automobile or homeowners' insurance plan;
      5. A health benefit plan provided under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
      6. A plan that provides only indemnity for hospital confinement;
      7. An accident-only plan; or
      8. A specified disease plan; and
  2. “Reconstructive surgery” means the use of surgery to alter the form and function of the cranial facial tissues due to a congenital or acquired musculoskeletal disorder.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1226, § 1; 2015, No. 373, § 1.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “‘Reconstructive surgery’” for “‘Corrective surgery’” and redesignated that definition as (3) and the other subdivisions accordingly; in (2)(A), inserted “any” and inserted “in this state” following “delivered”; rewrote (2)(B)(ii); and made stylistic changes.

23-79-1502. Craniofacial anomaly — Coverage for reconstructive surgery required.

    1. A health benefit plan that is offered, issued, provided, or renewed in this state shall include coverage and benefits for reconstructive surgery and related medical care for a person of any age who is diagnosed as having a craniofacial anomaly if the surgery and treatment are medically necessary to improve a functional impairment that results from the craniofacial anomaly as determined by a nationally approved cleft-craniofacial team, approved by the American Cleft Palate-Craniofacial Association in Chapel Hill, North Carolina.
    2. A nationally approved cleft-craniofacial team for cleft-craniofacial conditions shall:
      1. Evaluate a person with a craniofacial anomaly; and
      2. Coordinate a treatment plan for each person.
    3. After one (1) denial or any limitation of coverage that is based on the lack of medical necessity to improve a functional impairment, the case shall be referred for an external review under State Insurance Department Rule 76, the Arkansas External Review Regulation, if applicable, or under a similar procedure for external review established by a third-party administrator of a health benefit plan.
  1. Medical care coverage required under this section includes coverage for reconstructive surgery, dental care, vision care, and the use of at least one (1) hearing aid.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1226, § 1; 2015, No. 373, § 1.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “reconstructive surgery” for “corrective surgery” in the section heading and in (a); substituted “nationally approved” for “nationally accredited” twice in (a); in (a)(1), inserted “provided,” inserted “and benefits,” and added “approved by the American Cleft Palate-Craniofacial Association in Chapel Hill, North Carolina”; in (a)(3), added “if applicable, or under a similar procedure for external review established by a third-party administrator of a health benefit plan”; and substituted “coverage for reconstructive surgery” for “corrective surgery” in (b).

23-79-1503. Rules.

  1. The State Insurance Department shall develop and promulgate rules for the implementation and administration of this subchapter.
  2. The State and Public School Life and Health Insurance Board may develop and promulgate rules for the administration of this subchapter for the plans providing health benefits to state and public school employees under § 21-5-401 et seq.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1226, § 1; 2015, No. 373, § 1.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment designated the existing language as (a) and added (b).

Subchapter 16 — Coverage for Services Provided Through Telemedicine

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 887, § 1, provided: “Title.

This act shall be known and may be cited as the ‘Telemedicine Act’.”

Acts 2015, No. 887, § 2, provided: “Legislative findings.

The General Assembly finds and declares that:

“(1) The advancements and continued development of medical and communications technology have had a profound impact on the practice of medicine and offer opportunities for improving the delivery and accessibility of health care, particularly in the area of telemedicine;

“(2) Geography, weather, availability of specialists, transportation, and other factors can create barriers to accessing appropriate health care, and a way to provide, ensure, or enhance access to health care, given these barriers, is through the appropriate use of technology to allow healthcare consumers access to qualified healthcare professionals; and

“(3) There is a need in this state to embrace efforts that will encourage:

“(A) Health insurers and healthcare professionals to support the use of telemedicine; and

“(B) All state agencies to evaluate and amend their policies and rules to remove regulatory barriers prohibiting the use of telemedicine.”

Effective Dates. Acts 2015, No. 887, § 6: Apr. 1, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that Arkansas is experiencing a healthcare professional maldistribution resulting in medically underserved areas throughout the state; that allowing healthcare professionals to provided healthcare services through telemedicine will ease the burden on medically underserved areas; and that this act is immediately necessary because the citizens of Arkansas and the healthcare professionals of Arkansas need immediate direction about the law regarding healthcare services provided through telemedicine. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

ALR.

Regulation of and Liability Arising from Telemedicine, 23 A.L.R.7th Art. 5 (2018).

23-79-1601. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Distant site” means the location of the healthcare professional delivering healthcare services through telemedicine at the time the services are provided;
    1. “Health benefit plan” means:
      1. An individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered by an insurer, health maintenance organization, hospital medical service corporation, or self-insured governmental or church plan in this state; and
      2. Any health benefit program receiving state or federal appropriations from the State of Arkansas, including the Arkansas Medicaid Program, the Health Care Independence Program [expired], commonly referred to as the “Private Option”, and the Arkansas Works Program, or any successor program.
    2. “Health benefit plan” includes:
      1. Indemnity and managed care plans; and
      2. Nonfederal governmental plans as defined in 29 U.S.C. § 1002(32), as it existed on January 1, 2015.
    3. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. Disability income plans;
      2. Credit insurance plans;
      3. Insurance coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      4. Medical payments under automobile or homeowners insurance plans;
      5. Health benefit plans provided under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., or the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
      6. Plans that provide only indemnity for hospital confinement;
      7. Accident-only plans;
      8. Specified disease plans; or
      9. Long-term-care-only plans;
  2. “Healthcare professional” means a person who is licensed, certified, or otherwise authorized by the laws of this state to administer health care in the ordinary course of the practice of his or her profession;
  3. “Originating site” means a site at which a patient is located at the time healthcare services are provided to him or her by means of telemedicine;
  4. “Remote patient monitoring” means the use of synchronous or asynchronous electronic information and communication technology to collect personal health information and medical data from a patient at an originating site that is transmitted to a healthcare professional at a distant site for use in the treatment and management of medical conditions that require frequent monitoring;
  5. “Store-and-forward technology” means the asynchronous transmission of a patient's medical information from a healthcare professional at an originating site to a healthcare professional at the distant site; and
    1. “Telemedicine” means the use of electronic information and communication technology to deliver healthcare services, including without limitation the assessment, diagnosis, consultation, treatment, education, care management, and self-management of a patient.
    2. “Telemedicine” includes store-and-forward technology and remote patient monitoring.
    3. For the purposes of this subchapter, “telemedicine” does not include the use of:
      1. Audio-only communication, including without limitation interactive audio;
      2. A facsimile machine;
      3. Text messaging; or
      4. Electronic mail systems.

History. Acts 2015, No. 887, § 4; 2017, No. 203, § 4.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment inserted “and the Arkansas Works Program” in (2)(A)(ii); rewrote (4) and (5); added (6) and (7); and made a stylistic change.

23-79-1602. Coverage for telemedicine.

    1. This subchapter applies to all health benefit plans delivered, issued for delivery, reissued, or extended in Arkansas on or after January 1, 2016, or at any time when any term of the health benefit plan is changed or any premium adjustment is made thereafter.
    2. Notwithstanding subdivision (a)(1) of this section, this subchapter applies to the Arkansas Medicaid Program on and after January 1, 2016.
  1. A healthcare professional providing a healthcare service provided through telemedicine shall comply with the requirements of the Telemedicine Act, § 17-80-401 et seq.
    1. A health benefit plan shall provide coverage and reimbursement for healthcare services provided through telemedicine on the same basis as the health benefit plan provides coverage and reimbursement for health services provided in person, unless this subchapter specifically provides otherwise.
    2. A health benefit plan is not required to reimburse for a healthcare service provided through telemedicine that is not comparable to the same service provided in person.
    3. A health benefit plan may voluntarily reimburse for healthcare services provided through means described in § 23-79-1601(7)(C).
    1. A health benefit plan shall provide a reasonable facility fee to an originating site operated by a healthcare professional or a licensed healthcare entity if the healthcare professional or licensed healthcare entity is authorized to bill the health benefit plan directly for healthcare services.
    2. The combined amount of reimbursement that a health benefit plan allows for the compensation to the distant site and the originating site shall not be less than the total amount allowed for healthcare services provided in person.
    3. Payment for healthcare services provided through telemedicine shall be provided to the distant site and the originating site upon submission of the appropriate procedure codes.
    4. This section does not:
      1. Prohibit a health benefit plan from paying a facility fee to a provider at the distant site in addition to a fee paid to the healthcare professional; or
      2. Require a health benefit plan to pay more for a healthcare service provided through telemedicine than would have been paid if the healthcare service was delivered in person.
  2. A health benefit plan shall not impose on coverage for healthcare services provided through telemedicine:
    1. An annual or lifetime dollar maximum on coverage for services provided through telemedicine other than an annual or lifetime dollar maximum that applies to the aggregate of all items and services covered;
    2. A deductible, copayment, coinsurance, benefit limitation, or maximum benefit that is not equally imposed upon all healthcare services covered under the health benefit plan; or
    3. A prior authorization requirement for services provided through telemedicine that exceeds the prior authorization requirement for in-person healthcare services under the health benefit plan.
  3. This subchapter does not prohibit a health benefit plan from:
    1. Limiting coverage of healthcare services provided through telemedicine to medically necessary services, subject to the same terms and conditions of the covered person's health benefit plan that apply to services provided in person; or
      1. Undertaking utilization review, including prior authorization, to determine the appropriateness of healthcare services provided through telemedicine, provided that:
        1. The determination of appropriateness is made in the same manner as determinations are made for the treatment of any illness, condition, or disorder covered by the health benefit plan whether the service was provided in-person or through telemedicine; and
        2. All adverse determinations for healthcare services, medications, or equipment prescribed by a physician are made by a physician who possesses a current and valid unrestricted license to practice medicine in Arkansas.
      2. Utilization review shall not require prior authorization of emergent telemedicine services.
    1. A health benefit plan may adopt policies to ensure that healthcare services provided through telemedicine submitted for payment comply with the same coding, documentation, and other requirements necessary for payment as an in-person service other than the in-person requirement.
    2. If deemed necessary, the State Insurance Department may promulgate rules containing additional standards and procedures for the utilization of telemedicine to provide healthcare services through health benefit plans if the additional standards and procedures do not conflict with this subchapter or § 17-80-117 and are applied uniformly by all health benefit plans.
  4. A health benefit plan shall not prohibit a healthcare professional from charging a patient enrolled in a health benefit plan for healthcare services provided by audio-only communication that are not reimbursed under the health benefit plan.

History. Acts 2015, No. 887, § 4; 2017, No. 203, § 4.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “applies” for “shall apply” in (a)(1) and (a)(2); rewrote (b), (c)(1) and (c)(2); added (c)(3); added (d)(1); redesignated former (d)(1) through (d)(3) as (d)(2) through (d)(4); deleted former (d)(4)(A)(i); deleted the (d)(4)(A)(ii) designation; substituted “a health benefit plan” for “an insurer” in (d)(4)(B); inserted “for healthcare services, medications, or equipment prescribed by a physician” in (f)(2)(A)(ii); added (h); and made stylistic changes.

Subchapter 17 — Emerging Therapy Act of 2017

23-79-1701. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Emerging Therapy Act of 2017”.

History. Acts 2017, No. 1089, § 2.

23-79-1702. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Board” means the State and Public School Life and Health Insurance Board;
  2. “Choosing Wisely Initiative” means the initiative established by the American Board of Internal Medicine Foundation that seeks to advance a national dialogue on avoiding wasteful or unnecessary medical tests, treatments, and procedures;
  3. “Emerging therapies” means therapeutic services that have not historically been covered but for which new evidence may demonstrate therapeutic enhancements or opportunities for cost avoidance, or both;
  4. “Evidence” means peer-reviewed objective studies of emerging therapies; and
  5. “Regenerative injection therapy” means a nonsurgical orthopedic treatment performed by injecting into a joint or soft tissue a substance that stimulates the growth of normal cells and tissues for the purpose of strengthening or repairing a painful or injured joint or connective tissue.

History. Acts 2017, No. 1089, § 2.

23-79-1703. State and Public School Life and Health Insurance Board — Requirements.

  1. By the end of plan year 2017, the State and Public School Life and Health Insurance Board shall explore the evidence supporting opportunities for benefit modification informed by:
    1. The Choosing Wisely Initiative;
    2. Emerging therapies; and
    3. Therapeutic alternatives to invasive surgical procedures, such as regenerative injection therapy.
  2. By July 2018, the board shall:
    1. Identify and consider implementation of pilot programs that include stepped therapy or center of excellence approaches, or both, for which evidence demonstrates cost savings to the plan; and
    2. Identify opportunities to stimulate conversations between patients and providers about appropriate and necessary treatment, including treatment recommendations identified by the Choosing Wisely Initiative.

History. Acts 2017, No. 1089, § 2.

23-79-1704. Legislative findings.

The General Assembly finds that:

  1. The State and Public School Life and Health Insurance Board has a fiduciary obligation to explore cost-effective treatments for its members;
  2. There are emerging technologies that could serve as cost-effective alternatives to surgical procedures; and
  3. Clinical organizations are increasingly providing public guidance on quality treatment practices.

History. Acts 2019, No. 391, § 10.

Subchapter 18 — Coverage for Newborn Screening for Spinal Muscular Atrophy

23-79-1801. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Health benefit plan” means:
      1. An individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered by an insurer, health maintenance organization, hospital medical service corporation, or self-insured governmental or church plan in this state; and
      2. Any health benefit program receiving state or federal appropriations from the State of Arkansas, including the Arkansas Medicaid Program, the Health Care Independence Program [expired], commonly referred to as the “Private Option”, and the Arkansas Works Program, or any successor program.
    2. “Health benefit plan” includes:
      1. An indemnity and managed care plan; and
      2. A nonfederal governmental plan as defined in 29 U.S.C. § 1002(32), as it existed on January 1, 2019.
    3. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. A disability income plan;
      2. A credit insurance plan;
      3. Insurance coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      4. Medical payments under an automobile or homeowner's insurance plan;
      5. A health benefit plan provided under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., or the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
      6. A plan that provides only indemnity for hospital confinement;
      7. An accident-only plan;
      8. A specified disease plan; or
      9. A long-term-care-only plan;
  1. “Healthcare professional” means a person who is licensed, certified, or otherwise authorized by the laws of this state to administer health care in the ordinary course of the practice of his or her profession;
  2. “Newborn” means a child who is twenty-nine (29) days of age or younger; and
  3. “Spinal muscular atrophy” means a genetic disease that affects the part of the nervous system that controls voluntary muscle movement.

History. Acts 2019, No. 58, § 2.

23-79-1802. Coverage for newborn screening for spinal muscular atrophy.

  1. A health benefit plan that is offered, issued, or renewed in this state shall provide coverage for newborn screening for spinal muscular atrophy by a healthcare professional on or after January 1, 2020.
  2. The coverage for newborn screening for spinal muscular atrophy under this section:
    1. Is not subject to policy deductibles or copayment requirements; and
    2. Does not diminish or limit benefits otherwise allowable under a health benefit plan.

History. Acts 2019, No. 58, § 2.

Subchapter 19 — Coverage for Services of Pediatric Autoimmune Neuropsychiatric Disorders Associated with Streptococcal Infections and Pediatric Acute-Onset Neuropsychiatric Syndrome

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2019, No. 878, § 2, provided: “Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council — Creation — Duties.

“(a) The Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council is created.

“(b) The Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council shall be composed of the following members:

“(1) Two (2) members of the House of Representatives appointed by the Speaker of the House of Representatives;

“(2) Two (2) members of the Senate appointed by the President Pro Tempore of the Senate;

“(3) One (1) member who is a medical professional with two (2) years of professional experience working with PANS/PANDAS patients, appointed by the Governor;

“(4) One (1) member who is a medical professional with two (2) years of professional experience working with PANS/PANDAS patients, appointed by the Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council;

“(5) The Director of the Department of Health or his or her designee, serving as an ex officio nonvoting member;

“(6) The Insurance Commissioner or his or her designee, serving as an ex officio nonvoting member;

“(7) Three (3) members who are employed by a public school district appointed by the Governor, one (1) member to be a public school nurse, one (1) member to be a public school counselor, and one (1) member to be a public school teacher;

“(8) One (1) member who is designated by the Arkansas Hospital Association, Inc.;

“(9) One (1) member who is designated by the Arkansas State Board of Nursing;

“(10) One (1) member who is designated by the Arkansas Pharmacist's Association;

“(11) One (1) member who is designated by the American Academy of Allergy, Asthma, and Immunology;

“(12) Two (2) members who are parents, appointed by the Governor; and

“(13) One (1) member who is designated by the Arkansas Medical, Dental, and Pharmaceutical Association, Inc.

“(c) The terms of the members of the Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council shall expire on December 31, 2020.

“(d) Members shall serve at the pleasure of the organizations they represent or of the Governor, as indicated.

“(e) Vacancies on the Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council shall be filled in the same manner as provided for the initial appointment.

“(f) The chair and vice-chair of the Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council shall be one (1) of the legislative members of the interdisciplinary panel and shall be selected by the members of the interdisciplinary panel.

“(g) The Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council shall meet as often as is deemed necessary by the chair.

“(h) All members of the Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council shall serve without compensation and shall not receive per diem, mileage, or stipends.

“(i) The Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council shall receive staff support from the Bureau of Legislative Research.

“(j) The Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council may:

“(1) Make recommendations designed to improve and increase knowledge and develop mechanisms to increase clinical awareness and treatment throughout the state for pediatric acute-onset neuropsychiatric syndrome, also known as ‘PANS’, and pediatric autoimmune neuropsychiatric disorders associated with streptococcal infection, also known as ‘PANDAS’, especially for healthcare professionals;

“(2) Operate along with the interdisciplinary panel at the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences to determine quarterly information, including case statistics, outcome measures, and other relevant information;

“(3) Make recommendations concerning standard practice guidelines for the diagnosis and treatment of PANS/PANDAS;

“(4) Provide outreach to educators and parents; and

“(5) Develop a network of volunteer experts on PANS/PANDAS to serve as resources within this state.

“(k)(1) The Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council shall submit a report to the Legislative Council, the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce, the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce, the Senate Committee on Public Health, Welfare, and Labor, and the House Committee on Public Health, Welfare, and Labor no later than August 31, 2019.

“(2) The Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council shall report to the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce, the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce, the Senate Committee on Public Health, Welfare, and Labor, and the House Committee on Public Health, Welfare, and Labor as requested.

“(l) This section expires December 31, 2020”.

23-79-1901. Findings.

The General Assembly finds that:

  1. Pediatric acute-onset neuropsychiatric syndrome, also known as “PANS”, is a clinically defined disorder characterized by the sudden onset of obsessive-compulsive symptoms or eating restrictions, accompanied by two (2) or more symptoms of acute behavioral deterioration or motor and sensory changes, or both;
  2. Pediatric autoimmune neuropsychiatric disorder associated with streptococcal infections, also known as “PANDAS”, is a term used to describe a subset of children and adolescents within the broader PANS classification;
  3. Some insurance companies are currently providing disparate insurance coverage for the treatment of PANS and PANDAS, including the State and Public School Life and Health Insurance Program, the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences, Medicaid, and some insurance companies that serve the interests of Arkansans; and
  4. However, not all insurance providers in Arkansas provide coverage or sufficient coverage for PANS and PANDAS, and those insurance companies that do should be consistent in coverage of treatment of PANS and PANDAS.

History. Acts 2019, No. 878, § 1.

23-79-1902. Interdisciplinary panel — University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences.

  1. The University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences has partnered with Arkansas Children's Hospital and the National Institute of Mental Health for the establishment and operation of a clinic that currently serves patients with pediatric acute-onset neuropsychiatric syndrome, also known as “PANS”, and pediatric autoimmune neuropsychiatric disorder associated with streptococcal infections, also known as “PANDAS”.
    1. The University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences shall organize an interdisciplinary panel incorporating all components of those affected by PANS/PANDAS, including without limitation working with national organizations.
    2. The interdisciplinary panel under subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall include:
      1. A member at large from the Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council;
      2. A member at large who is a medical professional with a minimum experience of two (2) years working with PANS/PANDAS patients and who is recommended by the Arkansas PANS/PANDAS Advisory Council with final approval by the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences; and
      3. A member at large who is a medical director or medical officer from an insurance company licensed in this state to assist in the development of diagnostic criteria for future insurance coverage purposes.
  2. An interdisciplinary team shall be established to create a protocol for the treatment of and diagnostic framework for the coverage of PANS and PANDAS by June 1, 2019, to allow for the assignment of an International Classification of Diseases code, such as an ICD-9 code or other applicable medical code for insurance coverage purposes.
  3. The interdisciplinary team shall report to the Senate Committee on Public Health, Welfare, and Labor, the House Committee on Public Health, Welfare, and Labor, the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce, and the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce no later than August 31, 2019.
  4. Once the interdisciplinary team determines appropriate diagnostic criteria for the protocol, a final report with recommendations shall be submitted to the Senate Committee on Public Health, Welfare, and Labor, the House Committee on Public Health, Welfare, and Labor, the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce, the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce, and the General Assembly to include recommendations concerning mandating insurance coverage for the treatment of PANS and PANDAS for the next scheduled regular session that convenes after the submission of the report or the Governor is encouraged to add the recommendation to the call of any special session that is convened before the next scheduled regular session.
  5. The expectation for the interdisciplinary team is that:
    1. Every available tool will be utilized to make healthcare services for the treatment of PANS and PANDAS available statewide through the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences network and available services, including telemedicine; and
    2. Once the interdisciplinary team determines the diagnostic criteria for purposes of insurance coverage, all insurance companies and health benefit plans that are licensed in this state shall provide coverage for the treatment of PANS and PANDAS diagnosed according to the established diagnostic criteria recommended by the interdisciplinary team.
  6. The goal of the interdisciplinary team is to have the diagnostic criteria finalized and ready to be presented at the December 2019 meeting of the Senate Committee on Public Health, Welfare, and Labor, the House Committee on Public Health, Welfare, and Labor, the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce, and the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce.

History. Acts 2019, No. 878, § 1.

Subchapter 20 — Healthcare Payor Identification Card Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 706, § 2: Apr. 4, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is confusion in the marketplace among consumers and providers as to whether members are in an insured or self-funded plan; that simply identifying the type of plan on a member's identification card will significantly address this problem without causing an administrative burden; and that this act is immediately necessary because the confusion makes proper regulation and enforcement of laws under the Arkansas Insurance Code difficult. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

23-79-2001. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Healthcare Payor Identification Card Act”.

History. Acts 2019, No. 706, § 1.

23-79-2002. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Health benefit plan” means an individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered by a healthcare payor in this state.
    2. “Health benefit plan” does not include workers' compensation plans, Medicaid, or a plan that provides only dental benefits or eye and vision care benefits;
    1. “Healthcare payor” means an entity or individual that contracts, pays, or arranges for payment, in whole or in part, for the delivery of healthcare services or products that are covered by a health benefit plan administered, issued, or delivered by the entity or individual.
    2. “Healthcare payor” includes a health insurance company, a health maintenance organization, a hospital and medical services corporation, and an entity that provides or administers a self-funded health benefit plan, including a governmental plan;
  1. “Identification card” means a card or other technology that functions like a card issued by a healthcare payor to a subscriber or member and containing information related to the member's identity and health benefit plan; and
  2. “Member” means an individual enrolled or subscribed for healthcare services or products that are covered by a health benefit plan.

History. Acts 2019, No. 706, § 1.

23-79-2003. Identification cards.

A healthcare payor shall issue an identification card to a member that provides an indication of whether the health benefit plan is insured or self-funded.

History. Acts 2019, No. 706, § 1.

Chapter 80 Insurance Policies — Simplification

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

[Reserved]

Subchapter 2 — Life and Accident and Health Insurance Policy Language Simplification Act

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1979, No. 258, § 9, provided, in part, that except as provided in § 23-80-204 the act applied to all policy forms filed on or after two years after the act's effective date. The section further provided that no policy form would be delivered or issued for delivery in the state on or after five years after the effective date of the act unless approved by the Insurance Commissioner or permitted to be issued under the act. Additionally the section provided that any form which had been approved or permitted to be issued prior to five years after the act's effective date and which met the standard set by the act need not be refiled for approval, but would continue to be lawfully delivered or issued for delivery upon filing with the commissioner a list of the forms identified by form number accompanied by a certificate as provided for in § 23-80-206(d). The section further provided that the commissioner could, in his discretion, extend the above dates.

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-80-201. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Life and Accident and Health Insurance Policy Language Simplification Act”.

History. Acts 1979, No. 258, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3251; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 39.

23-80-202. Purpose.

  1. The purpose of this subchapter is to establish minimum standards for language used in policies, contracts, and certificates of life insurance and annuities, accident and health insurance, credit life insurance, and credit disability insurance delivered or issued for delivery in this state to facilitate ease of reading by insureds.
    1. This subchapter is not intended to increase the risk assumed by insurance companies or other entities subject to this subchapter or to supersede their obligation to comply with the substance of other insurance legislation applicable to life, accident and health, credit life, or credit disability insurance policies or annuities.
    2. This subchapter is not intended to impede flexibility and innovation in the development of policy forms or content or to lead to the standardization of policy forms or content.

History. Acts 1979, No. 258, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3252; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 40.

23-80-203. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  2. “Company” or “insurer” means any life or accident and health insurance company, fraternal benefit society, nonprofit health service corporation, nonprofit hospital service corporation, nonprofit medical service corporation, prepaid health plan, dental care plan, vision care plan, pharmaceutical plan, health maintenance organization, and all similar type organizations; and
  3. “Policy” or “policy form” means any:
    1. Policy, contract, plan, or agreement of life insurance and annuities or accident and health insurance, including credit life insurance and credit disability insurance, delivered or issued for delivery in this state by any company subject to this subchapter;
    2. Certificate, contract, or policy issued by a fraternal benefit society;
    3. Certificate issued pursuant to a group insurance policy delivered or issued for delivery in this state; and
    4. Evidence of coverage issued by a health maintenance organization.

History. Acts 1979, No. 258, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3253; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 41.

23-80-204. Applicability.

  1. This subchapter shall apply to all policies delivered or issued for delivery in this state by any company on or after the date the forms must be approved under this subchapter.
  2. However, nothing in this subchapter shall apply to:
    1. Any policy which is a security subject to federal jurisdiction;
      1. Any group policy covering a group of one thousand (1,000) or more lives at date of issue, other than a group credit life insurance policy or a group credit disability insurance policy.
      2. However, this subdivision (b)(2) shall not exempt any certificate issued pursuant to a group policy delivered or issued for delivery in this state;
    2. Any group annuity contract which serves as a funding vehicle for pension, profit-sharing, or deferred compensation plans;
    3. Any form used in connection with, as a conversion from, as an addition to, or in exchange pursuant to a contractual provision for, a policy delivered or issued for delivery on a form approved or permitted to be issued prior to the dates the forms must be approved under this subchapter; or
    4. The renewal of a policy delivered or issued for delivery prior to the dates the forms must be approved under this subchapter.
  3. No other statute of this state setting language simplification standards shall apply to any policy forms.
  4. Any non-English language policy delivered or issued for delivery in this state shall be deemed to be in compliance with § 23-80-206(a)(1) if the insurer certifies that the policy is translated from an English language policy which does comply with § 23-80-206(a)(1).

History. Acts 1979, No. 258, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3254.

23-80-205. Construction.

Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed to negate any law of this state permitting the issuance of any policy form after it has been on file for the time period specified.

History. Acts 1979, No. 258, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3256.

23-80-206. Minimum standards.

  1. In addition to any other requirements of law, no policy forms, except as stated in § 23-80-204, shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state on or after the dates forms must be approved under this subchapter, unless:
    1. The text achieves a minimum score of forty (40) on the Flesch reading ease test or an equivalent score on any other comparable test as provided in subsection (c) of this section;
    2. It is printed, except for specification pages, schedules, and tables, in not less than 10-point type, 1-point leaded;
    3. The style, arrangement, and overall appearance of the policy give no undue prominence to any portion of the text of the policy or to any endorsements or riders; and
    4. It contains a table of contents or an index of the principal sections of the policy, if the policy has more than three thousand (3,000) words printed on three (3) or fewer pages of text, or if the policy has more than three (3) pages, regardless of the number of words.
    1. For the purposes of this section, a Flesch reading ease test score shall be measured by the following method:
      1. For policy forms containing ten thousand (10,000) words or less, the entire form shall be analyzed. For policy forms containing more than ten thousand (10,000) words, the readability of two (2) two-hundred-word samples per page may be analyzed instead of the entire form. The samples shall each be separated by at least ten (10) printed lines;
      2. The number of words and sentences in the text shall be counted, and then the total number of words divided by the total number of sentences. The figure obtained shall be multiplied by a factor of 1.015;
      3. The total number of syllables shall be counted and divided by the total number of words. The figure obtained shall be multiplied by a factor of 84.6; and
      4. The sum of the figures computed under subdivisions (b)(1)(B) and (C) of this section subtracted from 206.835 equals the Flesch reading ease score for the policy form.
    2. For purposes of subdivisions (b)(1)(B)-(D) of this section, the following procedures shall be used:
      1. A contraction, hyphenated word, or numbers and letters, when separated by spaces, shall be counted as one (1) word;
      2. A unit of words ending with a period, semicolon, or colon, but excluding headings and captions, shall be counted as a sentence; and
        1. A syllable means a unit of spoken language consisting of one (1) or more letters or a word as divided by an accepted dictionary.
        2. When the dictionary shows two (2) or more equally acceptable pronunciations of a word, the pronunciation containing fewer syllables may be used.
    3. The term “text” as used in this section shall include all printed matter except the following:
      1. The name and address of the insurer, the name, number, or title of the policy, the table of contents or index, captions and subcaptions, and specification pages, schedules, or tables; and
      2. Any policy language which is drafted to conform to the requirements of any federal law, regulation, or agency interpretation, any policy language required by any collectively bargained agreement, any medical terminology, any words which are defined in the policy, and any policy language required by law or rule, provided that the insurer identifies the language or terminology excepted by this subdivision (b)(3) and certifies in writing that the language or terminology is entitled to be excepted by this subdivision (b)(3).
  2. Any other reading test may be approved by the Insurance Commissioner for use as an alternative to the Flesch reading ease test if it is comparable in result to the Flesch reading ease test.
    1. Filings subject to this section shall be accompanied by a certificate signed by an officer of the insurer stating that it meets the minimum reading ease score on the test used or stating that the score is lower than the minimum required but should be approved in accordance with § 23-80-207.
    2. To confirm the accuracy of any certification, the commissioner may require the submission of further information to verify the certification in question.
  3. At the option of the insurer, riders, endorsements, applications, and other forms made a part of the policy may be scored as separate forms or as part of the policy with which they may be used.

History. Acts 1979, No. 258, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3255; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2722.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b)(3)(B).

Case Notes

Validity.

There are no cases in which an Arkansas court has declared an insurance policy invalid on the basis of § 23-80-206(a), and § 23-79-118 precludes any relief based on noncompliance with § 23-80-206. Francis v. Protective Life Ins. Co., 98 Ark. App. 1, 249 S.W.3d 828 (2007).

23-80-207. Authorization to use lower score.

The Insurance Commissioner may authorize a lower score than the Flesch reading ease score required in § 23-80-206(a)(1) whenever, in the commissioner's discretion, he or she finds that a lower score:

  1. Will provide a more accurate reflection of the readability of a policy form;
  2. Is warranted by the nature of a particular policy form or type or class of policy forms; or
  3. Is caused by certain policy language which is drafted to conform to the requirements of any state law, rule, or agency interpretation.

History. Acts 1979, No. 258, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3257; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2723.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (3).

23-80-208. Approval of forms.

A policy form meeting the requirements of § 23-80-206(a) shall be approved notwithstanding the provisions of any other laws which specify the content of policies if the policy form provides the policyholders and claimants protection not less favorable than they would be entitled to under such laws.

History. Acts 1979, No. 258, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3258.

Subchapter 3 — Property and Casualty Insurance Policy Simplification Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-80-301. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Property and Casualty Insurance Policy Simplification Act”.

History. Acts 1981, No. 517, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5801.

23-80-302. Purpose.

  1. The purpose of this subchapter is to establish minimum language and format standards to make property and casualty insurance policies easier to read.
  2. This subchapter is not intended to increase the risk assumed under policies subject to it. Nor is it intended to impede flexibility and innovation in the development of policy forms or content. It does not grant authority to the Insurance Commissioner to mandate the standardization of policy forms or content.

History. Acts 1981, No. 517, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5802.

23-80-303. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Casualty insurance” does not include accident and health insurance;
  2. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner; and
  3. “Policy” or “policy forms” means any written contract of property and casualty insurance delivered or issued for delivery in this state by or on behalf of any insurer licensed in this state.

History. Acts 1981, No. 517, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5803; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 42.

23-80-304. Applicability.

  1. This subchapter shall apply to all policies with effective dates on or after the implementation date established for policies under § 23-80-306(b).
  2. No other statute of this state setting simplification standards for language or format shall apply to any policy.
  3. This subchapter shall not apply to policies in manuscript form or to the following kinds of insurance:
    1. Ocean marine;
    2. Surety and financial institution bonds;
    3. Reinsurance; or
    4. Commercial aviation.
  4. Any non-English language policy shall be deemed in compliance with § 23-80-306(a) if it was translated from an English language policy which complies with § 23-80-306(a).

History. Acts 1981, No. 517, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5804.

Cross References. Casualty insurance contracts, § 23-89-101 et seq.

Property and Casualty Insurance Guaranty Act, § 23-90-101 et seq.

Property insurance contracts, § 23-88-101.

23-80-305. Powers of commissioner.

  1. After notice and hearing, the Insurance Commissioner may issue reasonable rules implementing §§ 23-80-306 and 23-80-308.
  2. At the commissioner's sole discretion, he or she may extend any dates under this subchapter.
  3. The commissioner shall have sole authority to enforce the provisions of this subchapter or seek remedies for its violation.

History. Acts 1981, No. 517, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5808; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2724.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulations” following “rules” in (a).

23-80-306. Minimum standards.

  1. All policies which, under subsection (b) of this section, must comply with this subsection shall be simplified, taking into consideration the following factors:
    1. Use of simple sentence structure and short sentences;
    2. Use of commonly understood words;
    3. Avoidance of technical legal terms whenever possible;
    4. Minimal reference to other sections or provisions of the policy;
    5. Organization of text; and
    6. Legibility.
      1. In addition to any other requirements of law, the Insurance Commissioner shall by rule specify the dates by which personal lines policies shall comply with subsection (a) of this section.
      2. The dates established by the commissioner for compliance shall not be less than eighteen (18) months nor more than thirty-six (36) months from the effective date of the rule.
      3. “Personal lines policies” are policies:
        1. Solely used to provide homeowners' insurance, dwelling fire insurance on one (1) to four (4) family units, or individual fire insurance on dwelling contents; or
        2. Principally used to provide primary insurance on private passenger nonfleet automobiles individually owned and used for personal or family needs.
    1. In addition to any other requirements of law, the commissioner may by rules specify which policies, other than those described in subdivision (b)(1) of this section, shall comply with subsection (a) of this section. The dates, if any, established by the commissioner for compliance may not be less than forty-eight (48) months from June 17, 1981, or twenty-four (24) months from the effective date of the rule establishing the dates, whichever is later.

History. Acts 1981, No. 517, §§ 5, 6; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-5805, 66-5806; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2725.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b)(1)(A); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b)(2).

23-80-307. Compliance with other statutorily required language.

  1. The requirements of any other laws which specify the language or content of any policy may be met by a policy complying with § 23-80-306(a).
  2. However, the policy must provide protection which, considered as a whole, is not less favorable to the insured than is required by the other laws.

History. Acts 1981, No. 517, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5809.

23-80-308. Compliance by provision of outline of coverage.

An insurer may comply with § 23-80-306(a) and § 23-80-306(b)(2) for not more than twelve (12) months following the implementation date established by the Insurance Commissioner by providing to the policyholder an outline of coverage or a brochure instead of a simplified policy. The outline or brochure shall comply with § 23-80-306(a).

History. Acts 1981, No. 517, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5807.

Subchapter 4 — Prescription Drug Paperwork Simplification

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 1409, § 10: Apr. 9, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that sixty-eight percent (68%) of a pharmacist's professional time is spent dealing with issues unrelated to patient care; that pharmacists are currently spending at least twenty percent (20%) of their professional time serving as intermediaries between patients and insurance companies; that prescription benefit cards vary dramatically between the many various health benefit plans; that surveys and studies indicate that the lack of a uniform prescription drug information card is a primary impediment to the productivity of pharmacists; that requiring the use of a standardized prescription drug information card will benefit both pharmacists and patients by decreasing stress and frustration and enhancing opportunities for patient interaction resulting in better use of medication, improved health outcomes, reduced health costs and convenience for consumers; that the immediate passage of this act is necessary to improve care to patients by minimizing confusion, eliminating unnecessary paperwork, decreasing administrative burdens and streamlining dispensing of prescription products paid for by third party payors. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 1473, § 74: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act includes technical corrects to Act 923 of 2003 which establishes the classification and compensation levels of state employees covered by the provisions of the Uniform Classification and Compensation Act; that Act 923 of 2003 will become effective on July 1, 2003; and that to avoid confusion this act must also effective on July 1, 2003. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2003.”

23-80-401. Purpose.

It is the intent of the General Assembly to improve care to patients by minimizing confusion, eliminating unnecessary paperwork, decreasing administrative burdens, and streamlining dispensing of prescription products paid for by third-party payors. This subchapter shall be construed liberally to effectuate this purpose.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1409, § 1.

23-80-402. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  2. “Covered person” means a person on whose behalf a health benefit plan is obligated to pay benefits pursuant to the health benefit plan; and
  3. “Health benefit plan” means any individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, certificate, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered in this state, including indemnity plans, managed care plans, plans provided or arranged by fraternal benefit societies, plans provided or arranged by health maintenance organizations, health governmental plans as defined in 29 U.S.C. § 1002(32), as in effect January 1, 2001, plans provided through a multiple employer welfare arrangement, or plans provided through another benefit arrangement, to the extent permitted by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as in effect January 1, 2001, or by any waiver of or other exception to that act provided under federal law or regulation, as in effect January 1, 2001.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1409, § 2.

U.S. Code. The Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, referred to in this section, is codified at 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq.

23-80-403. Exemptions.

This subchapter shall not apply to:

  1. Accidental injury insurance plans;
  2. Dental insurance plans;
  3. Vision insurance plans;
  4. Specified disease insurance plans;
  5. Disability income plans;
  6. Credit insurance plans;
  7. Insurance coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
  8. Medical payments under automobile or homeowners insurance plans;
  9. Health benefit plans provided pursuant to Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
  10. Insurance under which benefits are payable with or without regard to fault and the benefits that are statutorily required to be contained in any liability policy or equivalent self-insurance; and
  11. Plans that provide only indemnity for hospital confinement.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1409, § 3.

23-80-404. Uniform card requirement.

  1. Every health benefit plan that provides coverage for prescription drugs or devices and issues a card or other technology for claims processing and every administrator of such plans, including third-party administrators for self-insured plans, pharmacy benefit managers, and administrators of state plans, shall issue to all covered persons a uniform card or other technology containing uniform prescription drug information as required under this subchapter.
  2. The uniform prescription drug information card or other technology shall:
      1. Be in a format approved by the National Council for Prescription Drug Programs, in which case the card or other technology shall include all fields of information required by the council and conform to the most recent pharmacy information card or other technology implementation guide produced by the council.
      2. In the alternative, the card or other technology shall conform to a national format established in an administrative rule by the Insurance Commissioner;
    1. Include in a clear, readable, and understandable manner all information, exclusive of information provided on the prescription as required by law or regulation, that is necessary to process a claim for prescription drug benefits under the health benefit plan;
    2. Format and arrange all information on the card or other technology in a manner that corresponds both in content and format to the content and format required by the health benefit plan to process the claim for prescription drug benefits;
    3. Conform all information on the card or other technology not specified by the council to a content and format established in an administrative rule by the commissioner; and
    4. If the health benefit plan requires a conditional or situational field as defined by the council, conform the conditional or situational field to the most recent pharmacy information card or other technology implementation guide produced by the council or to a national format established in an administrative rule by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1409, § 4; 2003, No. 1473, § 54.

23-80-405. Enrollment.

  1. Upon enrollment of a covered person, a health benefit plan shall issue a uniform prescription drug information card or other technology in accordance with the requirements of § 23-80-404.
  2. Upon any change in a covered person's coverage that impacts in content or format any information contained on a uniform prescription drug information card or other technology, a health benefit plan shall issue new uniform prescription drug information cards or other technology to all covered persons in accordance with the requirements of § 23-80-404.
    1. A newly issued uniform prescription drug information card or other technology shall be updated with the latest coverage information and shall conform to the standards of the National Council for Prescription Drug Programs then in effect, and to the implementation guide then in use, or a national format established in an administrative rule by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. However, a health benefit plan may issue stickers to covered persons to update cards as may be established in an administrative rule by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1409, § 5.

23-80-406. Required fields.

  1. This subchapter does not require a health benefit plan that provides coverage for prescription drugs or devices to issue a card or other technology separate from any identification card issued to a covered person to evidence coverage under the health benefit plan, if the card or other technology contains all of the required fields of information established by the National Council for Prescription Drug Programs, as in effect January 1, 2001, that are necessary to process a claim for prescription drug benefits under the health benefit plan.
  2. The required fields of information shall be included on the card in a substantially similar format to that established by the council, as in effect January 1, 2001, and shall be printed in a clear, readable, and understandable manner.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1409, § 6.

23-80-407. Compliance date.

All prescription drug information cards or other technologies, including dual-use identification cards described in § 23-80-406, that are executed, delivered, issued, modified, extended, or renewed by a health benefit plan shall comply with the requirements of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1409, § 7.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As originally codified, this section ended with the phrase “within two (2) years after April 9, 2001.”

23-80-408. Scope of authority.

The Insurance Commissioner shall have all the powers to enforce this subchapter that are granted to the commissioner elsewhere in the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1409, § 8.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-80-409. Enabling clause.

The Insurance Commissioner shall promulgate rules necessary to implement this subchapter and shall look for guidance to the standards and implementation guides produced by the National Council for Prescription Drug Programs.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1409, § 9; 2019, No. 315, § 2726.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations”.

Chapter 81 Life Insurance Policies And Annuities

Research References

ALR.

Life insurance: liability of insurer for damages resulting from delay in passing upon an application for. 1 A.L.R.4th 1202.

Insurer's tort liability for wrongful or negligent issuance of life policy. 37 A.L.R.4th 972.

Life insurance: liability of agent or broker to insured for misrepresentation of cash surrender value or accumulated value benefits or policy. 44 A.L.R.4th 1030.

Method of valuation of life insurance policies in connection with trial court's division of property in divorce or separation. 54 A.L.R.4th 1203.

Credit life insurer's punitive damage liability for refusing liability. 55 A.L.R.4th 246.

Insurance anti-rebate statutes. 90 A.L.R.4th 213.

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 533 et seq.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Cross References. Manner of payment of claims, § 23-63-107.

Effective Dates. Acts 1977, No. 789, § 10: Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-81-101. Title required.

There shall be a title on the policy briefly describing it.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 322; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3313.

23-81-102. Scope.

  1. This section, §§ 23-81-101, 23-81-103 — 23-81-117, 23-81-120 — 23-81-136, and the Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Life Insurance, § 23-81-201 et seq., apply to contracts of life insurance and annuities, other than reinsurance, group life insurance, group annuities, and industrial life insurance.
  2. However, the following statutes shall also apply to industrial life insurance:
    1. Section 23-81-114, excluded or restricted coverage;
    2. Section 23-81-115, limitation of liability;
    3. Section 23-81-129, incontestability after reinstatement;
    4. Section 23-81-120, prohibited policy plans; and
    5. The Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Life Insurance, § 23-81-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 310; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3301.

23-81-103. Life insurance — Standard provisions required.

  1. No policy of life insurance, other than credit life, industrial, group, and pure endowments with or without return of premiums or of premiums and interest, shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state unless it contains in substance each of the provisions required by §§ 23-81-101 and 23-81-104 — 23-81-112.
  2. This section shall not apply to annuity contracts nor to any provision of a life insurance policy, or contract supplemental thereto, relating to disability benefits or to additional benefits in the event of death by accident or accidental means.
  3. Any of the provisions or portions thereof not applicable to single premium or term policies shall to that extent not be incorporated therein.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 311; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3302.

23-81-104. Life insurance — Grace period provision.

  1. There shall be a provision that a grace period of thirty (30) days, or, at the option of the insurer, of one (1) month of not less than thirty (30) days, shall be allowed within which the payment of any premium after the first may be made, during which period of grace the policy shall continue in full force.
  2. However, if a claim arises under the policy during that period of grace, the amount of any premium due or overdue may be deducted from the policy proceeds.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 312; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3303.

23-81-105. Life insurance — Incontestability provision.

There shall be a provision that, except for fraud in the procurement, the policy, exclusive of provisions relating to disability benefits or to additional benefits in the event of death by accident or accidental means, shall be incontestable, except for nonpayment of premiums, after it has been in force during the lifetime of the insured for a period of two (2) years from its date of issue. However, at its option, the insurer may omit from the provision the phrase “except for fraud in the procurement”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 313; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3304; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Case Notes

Cited: Life & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Smith, 245 Ark. 934, 436 S.W.2d 97 (1969).

23-81-106. Life insurance — Integrity of contract and alteration of contract provisions.

  1. There shall be a provision that the policy, or the policy and the application therefor if a copy of the application is endorsed upon or attached to the policy when issued, shall constitute the entire contract between the parties and that all statements contained in the application, in the absence of fraud, shall be deemed representations and not warranties.
  2. At the option of the insurer, there shall be a provision that no agent shall have the power or authority to waive, change, or alter any of the terms or conditions of any policy, except that at the option of the insurer the terms or conditions may be changed by an endorsement or rider signed by an authorized officer of the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 314; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3305.

Case Notes

Oral Contracts.

There is nothing in the Arkansas statutes that would invalidate an oral contract for life insurance. Constitution Life Ins. Co. v. M.D. Thompson & Son, 251 Ark. 784, 475 S.W.2d 165 (1972).

23-81-107. Life insurance — Misstatement of age provision.

  1. There shall be a provision that if the age of the insured or of any other person whose age is considered in determining the premium has been misstated, any amount payable or benefit accruing under the policy shall be such as the premium would have purchased at the correct age.
  2. As to overstatement of age, the policy may provide, in lieu of the provisions required under subsection (a) of this section, that the insurer will refund any excess of premium collected for the amount of insurance or benefit stated in the policy, as based upon the correct age.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 315; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3306.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

23-81-108. Life insurance — Dividend provision.

  1. There shall be a provision in participating policies that, beginning not later than the end of the third policy year, the insurer shall annually ascertain and apportion the divisible surplus, if any, that will accrue on the policy anniversary or other dividend date specified in the policy, provided that the policy is in force and all premiums to that date are paid. Except as provided in this section, any dividend becoming payable shall, at the option of the party entitled to elect such an option, be either:
    1. Payable in cash; or
      1. Applied to any one (1) of such other dividend options as may be provided by the policy.
      2. If other dividend options are provided, the policy shall further state which option shall be automatically effective if the party has not elected some other option.
      3. If the policy specified a period within which the other dividend option may be elected, the period shall be not less than thirty (30) days following the date on which the dividend is due and payable.
      4. The annually apportioned dividend shall be deemed to be payable in cash within the meaning of subdivision (a)(1) of this section, even though the policy provides that payment of the dividend is to be deferred for a specified period, provided that the period does not exceed six (6) years from the date of apportionment and that, if so provided in the policy, interest will be added to the dividend at a specified rate.
      5. If a participating policy provides that the benefit under any paid-up nonforfeiture provision is to be participating, it may provide that any divisible surplus becoming payable or apportioned while the insurance is in force under a nonforfeiture provision shall be applied in the manner set forth in the policy.
  2. “Divisible surplus” as used in subsection (a) of this section, subject, in the case of domestic insurers, to § 23-69-126, means that part of the insurer's total surplus which is determined by the insurer's board of directors to be available for distribution to policyholders. The matters set forth in this subsection need not be contained in the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 316; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3307.

23-81-109. Life insurance — Adjustment of loan interest rates provision.

  1. Purpose. The purpose of this section is to permit and set guidelines for life insurers to include in life insurance policies issued after June 17, 1981, a provision for periodic adjustment of policy loan interest rates.
  2. Definitions. For purposes of this section, the “published monthly average” means:
    1. Moody's Corporate Bond Yield Average — Monthly Average Corporates as published by Moody's Investors Service, Inc., or any successor thereto; or
    2. In the event that Moody's Corporate Bond Yield Average — Monthly Average Corporates is no longer published, a substantially similar average, established by regulation issued by the Insurance Commissioner.
  3. Maximum Rate of Interest on Policy Loans.
    1. Policies issued on or after June 17, 1981, shall provide for policy loan interest rates as follows:
      1. A provision permitting a maximum interest rate of not more than eight percent (8%) per annum; or
      2. A provision permitting an adjustable maximum interest rate established from time to time by the life insurer as permitted by law and subject to any applicable usury limitation.
    2. The rate of interest charged on a policy loan made under subdivision (c)(1)(B) of this section shall not exceed the higher of the following:
      1. The published monthly average for the calendar month ending two (2) months before the date on which the rate is determined; or
      2. The rate used to compute the cash surrender values under the policy during the applicable period plus one percent (1%) per annum.
    3. If the maximum rate of interest is determined pursuant to subdivision (c)(1)(B) of this section, the policy shall contain a provision setting forth the frequency at which the rate is to be determined for that policy.
    4. The maximum rate for each policy must be determined at regular intervals at least one (1) time every twelve (12) months, but not more frequently than one (1) time in any three-month period. At the intervals specified in the policy:
      1. The rate being charged may be increased whenever the increase as determined under subdivision (c)(2) of this section would increase that rate by one-half of one percent (½ of 1%) or more per annum; and
      2. The rate being charged must be reduced whenever a reduction as determined under subdivision (c)(2) of this section would decrease that rate by one-half of one percent (½ of 1%) or more per annum.
    5. The life insurer shall:
      1. Notify the policyholder at the time a cash loan is made of the initial rate of interest on the loan;
      2. Notify the policyholder with respect to premium loans of the initial rate of interest on the loan as soon as it is reasonably practical to do so after making the initial loan. Notice need not be given to the policyholder when a further premium loan is added, except as provided in subdivision (c)(5)(C) of this section;
      3. Send to policyholders with loans reasonable advance notice of any increase in the rate; and
      4. Include in the notices required in this subdivision (c)(5) the substance of the pertinent provisions of subdivisions (c)(1) and (c)(3) of this section.
      1. The loan value of the policy shall be at least equal to the cash surrender value at the end of the then-current policy year, provided that the insurer may deduct, either from the loan value or from the proceeds of the loan, any existing indebtedness not already deducted in determining the cash surrender value including any interest then accrued but not due, any unpaid balance of the premium for the current policy year, and interest on the loan to the end of the current policy year.
      2. No policy shall terminate in a policy year as the sole result of change in the interest rate during that policy year, and the life insurer shall maintain coverage during that policy year until the time at which it would otherwise have terminated if there had been no change during that policy year.
    6. The substance of the pertinent provisions of subdivisions (c)(1) and (c)(3) of this section shall be set forth in the policies to which they apply.
  4. Definitions. For purposes of this section:
    1. The rate of interest on policy loans permitted under this section includes the interest rate charged on reinstatement of policy loans for the period during and after any lapse of a policy;
    2. The term “policy loan” includes any premium loan made under a policy to pay one (1) or more premiums that were not paid to the life insurer as they fell due;
    3. The term “policyholder” includes the owner of the policy or the person designated to pay premiums as shown on the records of the life insurer; and
    4. The term “policy” includes certificates issued by a fraternal benefit society and annuity contracts which provide for policy loans.
  5. Other Provisions. No other provision of law shall apply to policy loan interest rates unless made specifically applicable to the rates.
  6. Applicability to Existing Policies. The provisions of this section shall not apply to any insurance contract issued before June 17, 1981.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 317; 1977, No. 279, § 1; 1981, No. 915, § 1; 1983, No. 522, §§ 28, 29; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3308.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

23-81-110. Life insurance — Table of installments provision.

In case the policy provides that the proceeds may be payable in installments which are determinable at issue of the policy, there shall be a table showing the amounts of the guaranteed installments per stated unit.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 318; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3309.

23-81-111. Life insurance — Reinstatement provision.

There shall be a provision that unless the policy has been surrendered for its cash surrender value or its cash surrender value has been exhausted, or unless the paid-up term insurance, if any, has expired, the policy will be reinstated at any time within three (3) years from the date of premium default upon written application therefor, the production of evidence of insurability satisfactory to the insurer, the payment of all premiums in arrears, and the payment or reinstatement of any other indebtedness to the insurer upon the policy, all with interest at a rate not exceeding six percent (6%) per annum compounded annually.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 319; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3310.

23-81-112. Life insurance — Payment of premiums provision.

There shall be a provision relative to the payment of premiums.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 320; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3311.

23-81-113. Life insurance — Payment of claims provision.

  1. There shall be a provision that when a policy shall become a claim by the death of the insured, settlement shall be made upon receipt of due proof of death and, at the insurer's option, surrender of the policy or proof of the interest of the claimant, or both surrender and proof.
  2. If any insurer shall specify a particular period prior to the expiration of which settlement shall be made, the period shall not exceed two (2) months from the receipt of the proofs.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 321; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3312.

Research References

ALR.

What constitutes bad faith on part of insurer rendering it liable for statutory penalty imposed for bad faith in failure to pay, or delay in paying, insured's claim — Particular conduct of insurer. 115 A.L.R.5th 589.

What constitutes bad faith on part of insurer rendering it liable for statutory penalty imposed for bad faith in failure to pay, or delay in paying, insured's claim — Particular grounds for denial of claim: matters relating to policy. 116 A.L.R.5th 247.

Case Notes

Insurer's Liability.

Failure to pay a claim within 60 days of receipt of proof of loss does not result in automatic liability under the penal provisions of § 23-79-208; an insurer has a reasonable time to investigate a claim, and what is reasonable depends on the facts and circumstances of the case. McKee v. Federal Kemper Life Assurance Co., 726 F. Supp. 245 (E.D. Ark. 1989), aff'd, 927 F.2d 326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1991).

Where insurer had full knowledge of the family dispute and set a deadline for the parties to resolve their differences, and where the insurer failed to take any action until after the deadline had passed, after the expiration of the sixty-day limit of subsection (b) of this section, and after one of the claimant's filed suit, insurer was liable for the penalties prescribed by § 23-79-208(a). Minnesota Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. Looney, 55 Ark. App. 384, 935 S.W.2d 3 (1996).

Investigation Exception.

The Arkansas Supreme Court has construed § 23-79-208 to allow insurers to conduct a reasonable and timely investigation, and the district court did not err in concluding that the exception continues to apply even when the mandatory two-month period of subsection (b) governs the payment of the insurance claim. McKee v. Federal Kemper Life Assurance Co., 927 F.2d 326 (8th Cir. Ark. 1991).

23-81-114. Life insurance — Excluded or restricted coverage clauses limited.

A clause in any policy of life insurance providing that the policy shall be incontestable after a specified period shall preclude only a contest of the validity of the policy. Such a clause shall not preclude the assertion at any time of defenses based upon provisions in the policy which exclude or restrict coverage, whether or not the restrictions or exclusions are excepted in the clause.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 323; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3314.

23-81-115. Life insurance — Limitation of liability.

  1. No policy of life insurance shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state if it contains any of the following provisions:
    1. A provision for a period shorter than that provided by statute within which an action at law or in equity may be commenced on such a policy;
    2. A provision which excludes or restricts liability for death caused in a certain specified manner or occurring while the insured has a specified status, except that a policy may contain provisions excluding or restricting coverage as specified therein in the event of death under any one (1) or more of the following circumstances:
      1. Death as a result, directly or indirectly, of war, declared or undeclared, or of action by military forces, or of any act or hazard of the war or action, or of service in the military, naval, or air forces or in civilian forces auxiliary thereto, or from any cause while a member of the military, naval, or air forces of any country at war, declared or undeclared, or of any country engaged in the military action;
      2. Death as a result of aviation or any air travel or flight;
      3. Death as a result of a specified hazardous occupation or occupations;
      4. Death while the insured is a resident outside the continental United States and Canada; or
      5. Death within two (2) years from the date of issue of the policy or within two (2) years of the effective date of any increase in the face amount of the policy as a result of suicide, while sane or insane. However, the parts of this subdivision (a)(2)(E) applicable to increases in the face amount of the policy shall apply only to the additional amount.
  2. A policy which contains any exclusion or restriction pursuant to subsection (a) of this section shall also provide that in the event of death under the circumstances to which any exclusion or restriction is applicable, the insurer will pay an amount not less than a reserve determined according to the Insurance Commissioner's reserve valuation method upon the basis of the mortality table and interest rate specified in the policy for the calculation of nonforfeiture benefits, or if the policy provides for no such benefits, computed according to a mortality table and interest rate determined by the insurer and specified in the policy, with adjustment for indebtedness or dividend credit.
  3. This section shall not apply to group life insurance, disability insurance, reinsurance, or annuities, or to any provision in a life insurance policy relating to disability benefits or to additional benefits in the event of death by accident or accidental means.
  4. Nothing contained in this section shall prohibit any provision which, in the opinion of the commissioner, is more favorable to the policyholder than a provision permitted by this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 332; 1983, No. 522, § 46; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3323.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-81-109.

Case Notes

Suicide Clause.

Where an original policy taken out to protect a bank loan was replaced by a second policy when the amount of loan was increased and both policies contained a two-year suicide clause pursuant to subdivision (a)(2)(E) of this section, and insured committed suicide within two years of issuance of a second policy but six years after issuance of the first, the insurer was liable for the amount which would have been payable under the first policy, but not for the additional amount payable under the second. Fisk v. Security Life & Trust Co., 575 F.2d 1242 (8th Cir. 1978).

Cited: City of Hot Springs v. National Sur. Co., 258 Ark. 1009, 531 S.W.2d 8 (1975).

23-81-116. Life insurance — Holding of proceeds.

  1. Any life insurer shall have the power to hold under agreement the proceeds of any policy issued by it, upon such terms and restrictions as to revocation by the policyholder and control by beneficiaries, and with exemptions from the claims of creditors of beneficiaries other than the policyholder as set forth in the policy or as agreed to in writing by the insurer and the policyholder.
  2. Upon maturity of a policy, by death in the event the policyholder has made no such agreement, the insurer shall have the power to hold the proceeds of the policy under an agreement with the beneficiaries.
  3. The insurer shall not be required to segregate the funds so held but may hold them as part of its general assets.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 334; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3325.

Case Notes

Pay-On-Death Designations.

Statute-based precedents, including § 23-32-207, § 23-37-502, and this section, do not undermine Coley v. English, 235 Ark. 215, 357 S.W.2d 529 (1962), or similar cases; only the state supreme court can say whether the now-ready availability of pay-on-death designations, insurance products, and other legally effective transfers of future and contingent interests in property has so eroded the line of cases exemplified by Coley that the common law has changed. Miller v. Cothran, 102 Ark. App. 61, 280 S.W.3d 580 (2008).

Cited: Wasson v. Pyron, 242 Ark. 518, 414 S.W.2d 391 (1967).

23-81-117. Life insurance — Indebtedness deducted from proceeds.

In determining the amount due under any life insurance policy issued, deduction may be made of:

  1. Any unpaid premiums or installments thereof for the current policy year due under the terms of the policy; and
  2. The amount of principal and accrued interest of any policy loan or other indebtedness against the policy then remaining unpaid.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 335; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3326.

23-81-118. Life insurance — Refund of certain premiums and payment of proceeds.

  1. Upon the death of an insured, the proceeds payable to the beneficiary under any policy of individual life insurance, delivered or issued for delivery in this state after July 20, 1979, that is in force on a premium-paying basis on the date of death shall include premiums paid for any period beyond the end of the policy month in which death occurred unless the refund of premiums is due some other person pursuant to contract provisions.
    1. When proceeds of any individual policy of life insurance, delivered or issued for delivery in this state, or refunds of premiums on any individual policy of life insurance delivered or issued for delivery in this state after July 20, 1979, are not paid within a reasonable period of time after proof of the death of the insured has been furnished to the insurer, the insurer shall pay interest upon the proceeds or refunds of premiums at the rate of eight percent (8%) per year.
    2. For the purpose of this section, a reasonable period of time shall be that period of time sufficient to complete an investigation of the cause of death and to process the necessary claims. In no case shall this period exceed thirty (30) days from the date proof of death of the insured has been furnished to the insurer.
  2. Unearned premiums shall be paid in a lump sum on a date no later than thirty (30) days after the proof of the insured's death has been furnished to the insurer. If not paid within thirty (30) days after proof of the insured's death has been furnished the insurer, interest upon any unpaid proceeds and any unearned premiums shall accrue interest from the date of the insured's death.
  3. Nothing in this section shall be construed to require a refund of premiums on single premium policies.

History. Acts 1979, No. 312, §§ 1-4; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3312.1 — 66-3312.4; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 2.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Brill, A Primer on Judgment and Pre-Judgment Interest in Arkansas, 1989 Ark. L. Notes 1.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Strother, Survey of Insurance Law, 3 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 242.

Case Notes

Penalty and Attorney's Fees.

There is no conflict in the awarding of pre-judgment interest pursuant to this section and, in addition, awarding a statutory penalty and attorney's fees pursuant to § 23-79-208. USAA Life Ins. Co. v. Boyce, 294 Ark. 575, 745 S.W.2d 136 (1988).

23-81-119. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning refund of certain life insurance premiums upon cancellation, was repealed by Acts 1987, No. 456, § 16. The section was derived from Acts 1983, No. 710, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3259.

23-81-120. Life insurance — Unnamed beneficiaries prohibited.

  1. No life insurance policy shall be issued or delivered in this state if it provides that on the death of anyone not specifically named therein, the owner or beneficiary of the policy shall receive the payment or granting of anything of value.
  2. This provision shall not be deemed to prohibit:
    1. The payment to policyholders or beneficiaries of sums representing in whole or in part gains to the insurer from mortality either in general or as resulting from particular classifications of policies;
    2. Family policies insuring unspecified members of a family; or
    3. Payments to unspecified beneficiaries of a class named by the insured.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 345; 1977, No. 789, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3336.

23-81-121. Annuity and pure endowment contracts — Standard provisions required.

  1. No annuity or pure endowment contract, other than reversionary annuities, survivorship annuities, or group annuities and except as stated in this section, shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state unless it contains in substance each of the provisions specified in §§ 23-81-122 — 23-81-127. Any of the provisions not applicable to single premium annuities or single premium pure endowment contracts shall not, to that extent, be incorporated therein.
  2. This section shall not apply to contracts for deferred annuities included in, or upon the lives of beneficiaries under, life insurance policies.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 324; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3315.

23-81-122. Annuity and pure endowment contracts — Grace period provision.

  1. In an annuity or pure endowment contract, other than a reversionary, survivorship, or group annuity, there shall be a provision that there shall be a period of grace of one (1) month, but not less than thirty (30) days, within which any stipulated payment to the insurer falling due after the first may be made, subject at the option of the insurer to an interest charge thereon at a rate to be specified in the contract but not exceeding six percent (6%) per annum for the number of days of grace elapsing before the payment, during which period of grace the contract shall continue in full force.
  2. However, in case a claim arises under the contract on account of death prior to expiration of the period of grace before the overdue payment to the insurer or the deferred payment of the current contract year, if any, is made, the amount of the payments, with interest on any overdue payments, may be deducted from any amount payable under the contract in settlement.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 325; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3316.

23-81-123. Annuity and pure endowment contracts — Incontestability provision.

If any statements, other than those relating to age, sex, and identity, are required as a condition to issuing an annuity or pure endowment contract, other than reversionary, survivorship, or group annuity, and subject to § 23-81-125, there shall be a provision that, except for fraud in the procurement, the contract shall be incontestable after it has been in force during the lifetime of the person or of each of the persons as to whom the statements are required, for a period of two (2) years from its date of issue except for nonpayment of stipulated payments to the insurer. At the option of the insurer, the contract may also except any provisions relative to benefits in the event of disability and any provisions that grant insurance specifically against death by accident or accidental means. Furthermore, at its option, the insurer may omit from the provision the phrase “except for fraud in the procurement”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 326; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3317; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 3.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

23-81-124. Annuity and pure endowment contracts — Integrity of contract provision.

In an annuity or pure endowment contract, other than a reversionary, survivorship, or group annuity, there shall be a provision that the contract shall constitute the entire contract between the parties or, if a copy of the application is endorsed upon or attached to the contract when issued, a provision that the contract and the application shall constitute the entire contract between the parties.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 327; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3318.

23-81-125. Annuity and pure endowment contracts — Misstatement of age provision.

In an annuity or pure endowment contract, other than reversionary, survivorship, or group annuity, there shall be a provision that if the age of the person or persons upon whose life or lives the contract is made, or of any of them, has been misstated, the amount payable or benefits accruing under the contract shall be such as the stipulated payments to the insurer would have purchased according to the correct age, and that if the insurer shall make or has made any overpayments on account of any misstatement, the amount thereof, with interest at the rate to be specified in the contract but not exceeding six percent (6%) per annum, may be charged against the current or next succeeding payment or payments to be made by the insurer under the contract.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 328; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3319.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

23-81-126. Annuity and pure endowment contracts — Dividend provision.

If an annuity or pure endowment contract, other than a reversionary, survivorship, or group annuity, is participating, there shall be a provision that the insurer shall annually ascertain and apportion any divisible surplus accruing on the contract.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 329; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3320.

23-81-127. Annuity and pure endowment contracts — Reinstatement provision.

In an annuity or pure endowment contract, other than a reversionary, survivorship, or group annuity, there shall be a provision that the contract may be reinstated at any time within one (1) year from the default in making stipulated payments to the insurer, unless the cash surrender value has been paid, but all overdue stipulated payments and any indebtedness to the insurer on the contract shall be paid or reinstated with interest thereon at a rate to be specified in the contract but not exceeding six percent (6%) per annum payable annually. In cases when applicable, the insurer may also include a requirement of evidence of insurability satisfactory to the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 330; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3321.

23-81-128. Reversionary annuities — Standard provisions required.

  1. Except as stated in this section, no contract for a reversionary annuity shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state unless it contains in substance each of the following provisions:
    1. Any reversionary annuity contract shall contain the provisions specified in §§ 23-81-122 — 23-81-126, except that under § 23-81-122 the insurer may at its option provide for an equitable reduction of the amount of the annuity payments in settlement of an overdue or deferred payment in lieu of providing for deduction of the payments from an amount payable upon settlement under the contract; and
    2. In reversionary annuity contracts, there shall be a provision that the contract may be reinstated at any time within three (3) years from the date of default in making stipulated payments to the insurer, upon production of evidence of insurability satisfactory to the insurer, and upon condition that all overdue payments and any indebtedness to the issuer on account of the contract be paid, or, within the limits permitted by the then-cash values of the contract, reinstated, with interest as to both payments and indebtedness at a rate to be specified in the contract but not exceeding six percent (6%) per annum compounded annually.
  2. This section shall not apply to group annuities or to annuities included in life insurance policies, and any of the provisions not applicable to single premium annuities shall not to that extent be incorporated therein.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 331; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3322.

23-81-129. Incontestability of life insurance policy or annuity contract after reinstatement.

The reinstatement of any policy of life insurance or annuity contract delivered or issued for delivery in this state may be contested on account of fraud or misrepresentation of facts material to the reinstatement only for the same period following reinstatement and with the same conditions and exceptions as the policy provides with respect to contestability after original issuance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 333; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3324.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

23-81-130. Registered life insurance policies and annuity contracts — Deposit of reserves.

  1. A domestic life insurer existing on January 1, 1960, may deposit and shall thereafter maintain on deposit with the Insurance Commissioner securities and assets equal to the legal reserve on its registered life insurance policies and annuity contracts in force under the provisions of § 23-63-601 et seq. The securities and assets shall be held on deposit in trust for the common benefit of all the holders of the policies and contracts.
  2. However, no deposit shall be made or maintained as to industrial life insurance policies.
  3. All securities not negotiable by delivery and deposited by an insurer under this section shall be assigned to the commissioner and his or her successors in office, but the assignments shall be deemed to be conditional only and shall not be recorded unless and until the commissioner has revoked or refused to continue the insurer's certificate of authority or until the commissioner has applied to the court for receivership of the insurer in accordance with either § 23-68-106 or § 23-68-107.
  4. Deposits shall be subject to the applicable provisions of §§ 23-63-901 — 23-63-912, administration of deposits.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 337; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3328; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 18.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-81-131. Registered life insurance policies and annuity contracts — Certificate.

    1. After making the deposit mentioned in § 23-81-130, the insurer shall not thereafter issue a registered policy life insurance or of endowment, or annuity bond or contract, unless the policy, bond, or contract shall have upon its face a certificate substantially in the following words: “This policy is registered, and approved securities equal in value to the legal reserve hereon are held in trust by the Commissioner of Insurance of the State of Arkansas.”
    2. The certificate shall be signed by the Insurance Commissioner and sealed with the seal of the commissioner's office.
  1. Every insurer making a deposit under § 23-81-130 shall pay the commissioner for each certificate placed on registered policies, annuity bonds, or contracts issued by the insurer after the original or first deposit is made thereunder, a fee of twenty-five cents (25¢), and this fee so received shall be disposed of by the commissioner as follows:
    1. For payment of the annual rent or hire of the safe deposit box or custodial expense as provided for under § 23-63-904;
    2. Payment for the services of a competent and reliable representative of the commissioner, to be appointed by the commissioner, who shall have direct charge of the securities and safety box containing them, and through whom and under whose supervision the insurer may have access to its securities for the purposes provided in this section and §§ 23-81-130 and 23-81-132 — 23-81-136. The sum paid the representative shall not exceed the amount received from registration of policies by the insurer during any one (1) year; and
    3. The balance of the fees shall be paid to or deposited with the Treasurer of State to the credit of the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 338, 344; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3329, 66-3335.

23-81-132. Registered life insurance policies and annuity contracts — Valuation.

  1. The insurer shall prepare and keep such records of all registered policies, bonds, or contracts issued by it and subject to § 23-81-131 as will enable the Insurance Commissioner to compute their value at any time.
  2. Upon proof that any of the policies, bonds, or contracts have been commuted or terminated, the insurer shall commute or cancel them upon its record. Until proof exists, all registered contracts shall be considered in force for the purposes of this section and §§ 23-81-130, 23-81-131, and 23-81-133 — 23-81-136.
  3. The net value of every policy, annuity bond, or contract, according to the standard prescribed by the laws of this state for the valuation of policies of life insurers, when the first premium shall have been paid thereon, less the amount of such liens as the insurer may have against it, not exceeding the value, shall be entered on the record of the policy, annuity bond, or contract at the time the record is made.
  4. On January 1 of each year, or within sixty (60) days thereafter, the insurer shall cause its registered policies, annuity bonds, or contracts to be carefully valued. The actual value of each at the time fixed for the valuation, less such liens as the insurer may have against it, not exceeding the value, shall be entered upon the insurer's record of the policy, bond, or contract.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 339; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3330.

23-81-133. Registered life insurance policies and annuity contracts — Mutilated or surrendered policies.

The Insurance Commissioner shall cancel mutilated or surrendered policies, annuity bonds, and contracts issued by any insurers subject to § 23-81-130 when surrendered to the commissioner and for the purpose of cancellation and certify other like policies, bonds, or contracts when issued in lieu thereof.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 340; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3331.

23-81-134. Registered life insurance policies and annuity contracts — Maintenance of deposit — Commissioner's duty to issue certificate.

    1. Each insurer that has made the deposit provided for under § 23-81-130 shall make additional deposits from time to time in amounts not less than five thousand dollars ($5,000) and of such securities as are permitted by §§ 23-63-901 — 23-63-912 to be deposited so that the value of the securities deposited when valued as provided in § 23-63-601 et seq. and §§ 23-84-101 — 23-84-111 shall always be equal to the current net value of the currently outstanding registered policies and annuity bonds and contracts issued by the insurer, less such liens as the insurer may have against it, not exceeding the net value.
    2. So long as the insurer maintains its deposits at an amount equal to or in excess of the net value of its registered policies, bonds, and contracts, the Insurance Commissioner shall sign and affix his or her seal to the certificates on every policy, annuity bond, or contract presented to him or her for that purpose by the insurer as provided in § 23-81-131.
  1. The obligation to maintain and increase the deposits shall be binding likewise upon any insurer that is a successor in interest to the issuing insurer as to the registered policies, bonds, or contracts.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 341; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3332; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 19.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-81-135. Registered life insurance policies and annuity contracts — Credit of certain deposits.

A domestic life insurer which has made a deposit as to reserves pursuant to § 23-81-130 and which has also heretofore made a similar deposit with respect to its capital stock under laws heretofore in force may, to the extent that the deposit as to capital stock is composed of securities and assets eligible for deposit under § 23-63-903, credit the amount of the deposit as to capital upon the amount of deposit required as to such reserves.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 342; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3333.

23-81-136. Registered life insurance policies and annuity contracts — Deficiency of deposit.

  1. If at any time the value of the securities and assets held on deposit as to a particular insurer under § 23-81-130 is less than the actual value of the registered policies and annuity bonds or contracts issued by the insurer and then in force, the Insurance Commissioner shall not execute the certificate on any additional policies, annuity bonds, or contracts of the insurer until it shall have made good the deficit.
  2. In the event of any deficiency in its deposit, the insurer shall also be subject to the provisions of § 23-63-910(b).

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 343; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3334.

Subchapter 2 — Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Life Insurance

Effective Dates. Acts 1961, No. 466, § 13: Mar. 16, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found, and is hereby declared, that the use of the 1958 mortality tables authorized under this act, which tables take account of the improvement in the life expectancy of the American people since the 1941 table was developed, will greatly reduce the need for deficiency reserves required under current tables and will result in keeping down the cost of life insurance; and that since use of the 1958 mortality tables has already been approved in 31 states and will probably be approved by the remaining states during their current or next legislative session, prompt enaction of this Act is desirable so that policies may be issued on a uniform basis in all such states. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 550, § 6: Mar. 18, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that it is in the public interest that current money yields be recognized so as to give the benefit of these yields to policyholders of the State of Arkansas, and that this Act is necessary to accomplish these ends. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 44 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 727 et seq.

23-81-201. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Life Insurance”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1977, No. 550, § 1; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327; Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 32.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted “and may be cited”.

23-81-202. Applicability.

  1. This subchapter shall not apply to any of the following:
    1. Reinsurance;
    2. Group insurance;
    3. Pure endowment;
    4. Annuity or reversionary annuity contract;
    5. A term policy of uniform amount which provides no guaranteed nonforfeiture or endowment benefits, or renewal thereof, of twenty (20) years or less expiring before seventy-one (71) years of age, for which uniform premiums are payable during the entire term of the policy;
    6. A term policy of decreasing amount which provides no guaranteed nonforfeiture or endowment benefits, on which each adjusted premium, calculated as specified in §§ 23-81-206 — 23-81-209 is less than the adjusted premium so calculated, on a term policy of uniform amount, or renewal thereof, which provides no guaranteed nonforfeiture or endowment benefits, issued at the same age and for the same initial amount of insurance and for a term of twenty (20) years or less expiring before seventy-one (71) years of age, for which uniform premiums are payable during the entire term of the policy;
    7. A policy, which provides no guaranteed nonforfeiture or endowment benefits, for which no cash surrender value, if any, or present value of any paid-up nonforfeiture benefit, at the beginning of any policy year, calculated as specified in §§ 23-81-204 — 23-81-209 exceeds two and one-half percent (2.5%) of the amount of insurance at the beginning of the same policy year; or
    8. A policy which shall be delivered outside this state through an agent or other representative of the insurer issuing the policy.
  2. For purposes of determining the applicability of this subchapter, the age at expiry for a joint term life insurance policy shall be the age at expiry of the oldest life.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.

23-81-203. Nonforfeiture provisions.

  1. In the case of policies issued on and after the operative date as defined in § 23-81-213(a), no policy of life insurance, except as stated in § 23-81-202, shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state unless it shall contain in substance the following provisions, or corresponding provisions which in the opinion of the Insurance Commissioner are at least as favorable to the defaulting or surrendering policyholder as are the minimum requirements specified in this section and are essentially in compliance with § 23-81-212:
    1. In the event of default in any premium payment, the insurer will grant, upon proper request not later than sixty (60) days after the due date of the premium in default, a paid-up nonforfeiture benefit on a plan stipulated in the policy, effective as of the due date, of such amount as may be specified. In lieu of the stipulated paid-up nonforfeiture benefit, the insurer may substitute, upon proper request not later than sixty (60) days after the due date of the premium in default, an actuarially equivalent alternative paid-up nonforfeiture benefit which provides a greater amount or longer period of death benefits or, if applicable, a greater amount or earlier payment of endowment benefits;
    2. Upon surrender of the policy within sixty (60) days after the due date of any premium payment in default after premiums have been paid for at least three (3) full years in the case of ordinary insurance or five (5) full years in the case of industrial insurance, the insurer will pay, in lieu of any paid-up nonforfeiture benefit, a cash surrender value of such amount as may be specified;
    3. A specified paid-up nonforfeiture benefit shall become effective as specified in the policy unless the person entitled to make such an election elects another available option not later than sixty (60) days after the due date of the premium in default;
    4. If the policy shall have become paid up by completion of all premium payments or if it is continued under any paid-up nonforfeiture benefit which became effective on or after the third policy anniversary in the case of ordinary insurance or the fifth policy anniversary in the case of industrial insurance, the insurer will pay, upon surrender of the policy within thirty (30) days after any policy anniversary, a cash surrender value of the amount as may be specified;
      1. In the case of policies which cause on a basis guaranteed in the policy unscheduled changes in benefits or premiums, or which provide an option for changes in benefits or premiums other than a change to a new policy, a statement of the mortality table, interest rate, and method used in calculating cash surrender values and the paid-up nonforfeiture benefits available under the policy and, in the case of all other policies, a statement of the mortality table and interest rate used in calculating the cash surrender values and the paid-up nonforfeiture benefits available under the policy, together with a table showing the cash surrender value, if any, and paid-up nonforfeiture benefit, if any, available under the policy on each policy anniversary either during the first twenty (20) policy years or during the term of the policy, whichever is shorter.
      2. The values and benefits shall be calculated upon the assumption that there are no dividends or paid-up additions credited to the policy and that there is no indebtedness to the insurer on the policy; and
    5. A statement that the cash surrender values and the paid-up nonforfeiture benefits available under the policy are not less than the minimum values and benefits required by or pursuant to the insurance law of the state in which the policy is delivered, an explanation of the manner in which the cash surrender values and the paid-up nonforfeiture benefits are altered by the existence of any paid-up additions credited to the policy or any indebtedness to the insurer on the policy, if a detailed statement of the method of computation of the values and benefits shown in the policy is not stated therein, a statement that the method of computation has been filed with the insurance supervisory official of the state in which the policy is delivered, and a statement of the method to be used in calculating the cash surrender value and paid-up nonforfeiture benefit available under the policy on any policy anniversary beyond the last anniversary for which the values and benefits are consecutively shown in the policy.
  2. Any of the provisions or portions thereof of subsection (a) of this section not applicable by reason of the plan of insurance may, to the extent inapplicable, be omitted from the policy.
  3. The insurer shall reserve the right to defer the payment of any cash surrender value for a period of six (6) months after demand therefor with surrender of the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.

23-81-204. Cash surrender value.

  1. Any cash surrender value available under the policy in the event of default in a premium payment due on any policy anniversary, whether or not required by § 23-81-203, shall be an amount not less than the excess, if any, of the present value, on the anniversary, of the future guaranteed benefits which would have been provided for by the policy, including any existing paid-up additions, if there had been no default, over the sum of:
    1. The then-present value of the adjusted premiums as defined in §§ 23-81-206 — 23-81-209 corresponding to premiums which would have fallen due on and after the anniversary; and
    2. The amount of any indebtedness to the insurer on the policy.
  2. However, for any policy issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-207 as defined therein, which provides supplemental life insurance or annuity benefits at the option of the insured and for an identifiable additional premium by rider or supplemental policy provision, the cash surrender value as defined in the section for an otherwise similar policy issued at the same age without the rider or supplemental policy provision and the cash surrender value as defined in the section for a policy which provides only the benefits otherwise provided by the rider or supplemental policy provision.
  3. For any family policy issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-207 as defined therein, which defines a primary insured and provides term insurance on the life of the spouse of the primary insured expiring before the spouse's age seventy-one (71), the cash surrender value referred to in subsection (a) of this section shall be an amount not less than the sum of the cash surrender value as defined in the section for an otherwise similar policy issued at the same age without such term insurance on the life of the spouse and the cash surrender value as defined in the section for a policy which provides only the benefits otherwise provided by the term insurance on the life of the spouse.
  4. Any cash surrender value available within thirty (30) days after any policy anniversary under any policy paid up by completion of all premium payments or any policy continued under any paid-up nonforfeiture benefit, whether or not required by § 23-81-203, shall be an amount not less than the present value, on the anniversary, of the future guaranteed benefits provided for by the policy, including any existing paid-up additions, decreased by any indebtedness to the insurer on the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.

23-81-205. Certain paid-up benefits.

Any paid-up nonforfeiture benefit available under the policy in the event of default in a premium payment due on any policy anniversary shall be such that its present value as of the anniversary shall be at least equal to the cash surrender value then provided for by the policy or, if none is provided for, that cash surrender value which would have been required by this subchapter in the absence of the condition that premiums shall have been paid for at least a specified period.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.

23-81-206. Calculation of adjusted premiums and present values issued before operative date of § 23-81-213(d).

    1. This section shall not apply to policies issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(d) as defined therein. Except as provided in subsection (c) of this section, the adjusted premiums for any policy shall be calculated on an annual basis and shall be the uniform percentage of the respective premiums specified in the policy for each policy year, excluding amounts stated in the policy as extra premiums to cover impairments or special hazards, that the present value, at the date of issue of the policy of all adjusted premiums shall be equal to the sum of:
      1. The then-present value of the future guaranteed benefits provided for by the policy;
      2. Two percent (2%) of the amount of insurance, if the insurance is uniform in amount, or of the equivalent uniform amount, as hereinafter defined, if the amount of insurance varies with duration of the policy;
      3. Forty percent (40%) of the adjusted premium for the first policy year; and
      4. Twenty-five percent (25%) of either the adjusted premium for the first policy year or the adjusted premium for a whole life policy of the same uniform or equivalent uniform amount with uniform premiums for the whole of life issued at the same age for the same amount of insurance, whichever is less.
    2. However, in applying the percentages specified in subdivisions (a)(1)(C) and (D) of this section, no adjusted premium shall be deemed to exceed four percent (4%) of the amount of insurance or level amount equivalent thereto.
    3. The date of issue of a policy for the purpose of this subchapter shall be the date as of which the rated age of the insured is determined.
    1. In the case of a policy providing an amount of insurance varying with duration of the policy, the equivalent level amount thereof for the purpose of this subchapter shall be deemed to be the level amount of insurance provided by an otherwise similar policy, containing the same endowment benefits, if any, issued at the same age and for the same term, the amount of which does not vary with duration and the benefits under which have the same present value at the inception of the insurance as the benefits under the policy.
    2. However, in the case of a policy providing an amount of insurance varying with the duration of the policy, the equivalent uniform amount thereof for the purpose of subsection (a) of this section shall be deemed to be the uniform amount of insurance provided by an otherwise similar policy, containing the same endowment benefit or benefits, if any, issued at the same age and for the same term, the amount of which does not vary with duration and the benefits under which have the same present value at the date of issue as the benefits under the policy.
    3. However, in the case of a policy for a varying amount of insurance issued on the life of a child under ten (10) years of age, the equivalent uniform amount may be computed as though the amount of insurance provided by the policy prior to the attainment of ten (10) years of age was the amount provided by the policy at ten (10) years of age.
    1. The adjusted premiums for any policy providing term insurance benefits by rider or supplemental policy provision shall be equal to:
      1. The adjusted premiums for an otherwise similar policy issued at the same age without the term insurance benefits, increased, during the period for which premiums for the term insurance benefits, are payable; by
      2. The adjusted premiums for the term insurance.
    2. Subdivisions (c)(1)(A) and (B) of this section shall be calculated separately and as specified in subsections (a) and (b) of this section except that, for the purposes of subdivisions (a)(1)(B)-(D) of this section, the amount of insurance or equivalent uniform amount of insurance used in the calculation of the adjusted premiums referred to in subdivision (c)(1)(B) of this section shall be equal to the excess of the corresponding amount determined for the entire policy over the amount used in the calculation of the adjusted premiums in subdivision (c)(1)(A) of this section.
    1. Except as otherwise provided in §§ 23-81-207 and 23-81-208, all adjusted premiums and present values referred to in this subchapter shall for all policies of ordinary insurance be calculated on the basis of the Insurance Commissioner's 1941 Standard Ordinary Mortality Table, provided that for any category of ordinary insurance issued on female risks, adjusted premiums and present values may be calculated according to an age not more than three (3) years younger than the actual age of the insured, and the calculations for all policies of industrial insurance shall be made on the basis of the 1941 Standard Industrial Mortality Table. All calculations shall be made on the basis of the rate of interest, not exceeding three and one-half percent (3.5%) per annum, specified in the policy for calculating cash surrender values and paid-up nonforfeiture benefits.
    2. However, in calculating the present value of any paid-up term insurance with accompanying pure endowment, if any, offered as a nonforfeiture benefit, the rates of mortality assumed may be not more than one hundred thirty percent (130%) of the rates of mortality according to the applicable table.
    3. Further, for insurance issued on a substandard basis, the calculation of any adjusted premiums and present values may be based on another table of mortality as may be specified by the insurer and approved by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1961, No. 466, §§ 3-5; 1965, No. 439, § 2; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.

23-81-207. Calculation of adjusted premiums and present values — Ordinary policies issued on or after operative date of § 23-81-213(b).

  1. In the case of ordinary policies issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(b) as defined therein, all adjusted premiums and present values referred to in this subchapter shall be calculated on the basis of the Insurance Commissioner's 1958 Standard Ordinary Mortality Table and the rate of interest specified in the policy for calculating cash surrender values and paid-up nonforfeiture benefits.
  2. The rate of interest shall not exceed three and one-half percent (3.5%) per annum except that a rate of interest not exceeding five and one-half percent (5.5%) per annum may be used for policies issued on or after March 18, 1977, except that for any single premium whole life or endowment insurance policy, a rate of interest not exceeding six and one-half percent (6.5%) per annum may be used.
  3. For any category of ordinary insurance issued on female risks, adjusted premiums and present values may be calculated according to an age not more than six (6) years younger than the actual age of the insured.
  4. However, in calculating the present value of any paid-up term insurance with accompanying pure endowment, if any, offered as a nonforfeiture benefit, the rates of mortality assumed may be not more than those shown in the commissioner's 1958 Extended Term Insurance Table.
  5. Further, for insurance issued on a substandard basis, the calculation of any adjusted premiums and present values may be based on such other table of mortality as may be specified by the insurer and approved by the commissioner.
  6. This section shall not apply to ordinary policies issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(d).

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1961, No. 466, § 5; 1965, No. 439, § 2; 1977, No. 550, § 2; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.

23-81-208. Calculation of adjusted premiums and present values — Industrial policies issued on or after operative date of § 23-81-213(c).

  1. In the case of industrial policies issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(c) as defined therein, all adjusted premiums and present values referred to in this subchapter shall be calculated on the basis of the Insurance Commissioner's 1961 Standard Industrial Mortality Table and the rate of interest specified in the policy for calculating cash surrender values and paid-up nonforfeiture benefits.
  2. However, the rate of interest shall not exceed three and one-half percent (3.5%) per annum, except that a rate of interest not exceeding five and one-half percent (5.5%) per annum may be used for policies issued on or after March 18, 1977, except that for any single premium whole life or endowment insurance policy a rate of interest not exceeding six and one-half percent (6.5%) per annum may be used.
  3. However, in calculating the present value of any paid-up term insurance with accompanying pure endowment, if any, offered as a nonforfeiture benefit, the rates of mortality assumed may be not more than those shown in the commissioner's 1961 Industrial Extended Term Insurance Table.
  4. Further, for insurance issued on a substandard basis, the calculations of any adjusted premiums and present values may be based on such other table of mortality as may be specified by the insurer and approved by the commissioner.
  5. This section shall not apply to industrial policies issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(d) as defined therein.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1965, No. 439, § 2; 1977, No. 550, § 3; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.

23-81-209. Calculation of adjusted premiums and present values — All policies issued on or after operative date of § 23-81-213(d).

    1. This section shall apply to all policies issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(d) as defined therein.
    2. Except as provided in subsection (g) of this section, the adjusted premiums for any policy shall be calculated on an annual basis and shall be the uniform percentage of the respective premiums specified in the policy for each policy year, excluding:
      1. Amounts payable as extra premiums to cover impairments or special hazards; and
      2. Any uniform annual contract charge or policy fee specified in the policy in a statement of the method to be used in calculating the cash surrender values and paid-up nonforfeiture benefits, that the present value, at the date of issue of the policy, of all adjusted premiums shall be equal to the sum of:
        1. The then-present value of the future guaranteed benefits provided for by the policy;
        2. One percent (1%) of either the amount of insurance, if the insurance is uniform in amount, or the average amount of insurance at the beginning of each of the first ten (10) policy years; and
        3. One hundred twenty-five percent (125%) of the nonforfeiture net level premium as defined in this section.
    3. However, in applying the percentage specified in subdivision (a)(2)(B)(iii) of this section, no nonforfeiture net level premium shall be deemed to exceed four percent (4%) of either the amount of insurance, if the insurance is uniform in amount, or the average amount of insurance at the beginning of each of the first ten (10) policy years.
    4. The date of issue of a policy for the purpose of this subchapter shall be the date as of which the rate age of the insured is determined.
  1. The nonforfeiture net level premium shall be equal to the present value, at the date of issue of the policy, of the guaranteed benefits provided for by the policy divided by the present value, at the date of issue of the policy, of an annuity of one (1) per annum, payable on the date of issue of the policy and on each anniversary of the policy on which a premium falls due.
  2. In the case of policies which cause on a basis guaranteed in the policy unscheduled changes in benefits or premiums, or which provide an option for changes in benefits or premiums other than a change to a new policy, the adjusted premiums and present values shall initially be calculated on the assumption that future benefits and premiums do not change from those stipulated at the date of issue of the policy. At the time of any change in the benefits or premiums, the future adjusted premiums, nonforfeiture net level premiums, and present values shall be recalculated on the assumption that future benefits and premiums do not change from those stipulated by the policy immediately after the change.
  3. Except as otherwise provided in subsection (g) of this section, the recalculated future adjusted premiums for any policy shall be a uniform percentage of the respective future premiums specified in the policy for each policy year, excluding amounts payable as extra premiums to cover impairments and special hazards, and also excluding any uniform annual contract charge or policy fee specified in the policy in a statement of the method to be used in calculating the cash surrender values and paid-up nonforfeiture benefits, that the present value, at the time of change to the newly defined benefits or premiums, of all future adjusted premiums shall be equal to the excess of:
    1. The sum of the then-present value of the then-future guaranteed benefits provided for by the policy and the additional expense allowance, if any; over
    2. The then-cash surrender value, if any, or present value of any paid-up nonforfeiture benefit under the policy.
  4. The additional expense allowance, at the time of the change to the newly defined benefits or premiums, shall be the sum of:
    1. One percent (1%) of the excess, if positive, of the average amount of insurance at the beginning of each of the first ten (10) policy years subsequent to the change over the average amount of insurance prior to the change at the beginning of each of the first ten (10) policy years subsequent to the time of the most recent previous change, or, if there has been no previous change, the date of issue of the policy; and
    2. One hundred twenty-five percent (125%) of the increase, if positive, in the nonforfeiture net level premium.
  5. The recalculated nonforfeiture net level premium shall be equal to the result obtained by dividing subdivisions (d)(1) and (2) of this section when:
    1. Subdivision (d)(2) of this section equals the sum of:
      1. The nonforfeiture net level premium applicable prior to the change multiplied by the present value of an annuity of one (1) per annum payable on each anniversary of the policy on or subsequent to the date of the change on which a premium would have fallen due had the change not occurred; and
      2. The present value of the increase in future guaranteed benefits provided by the policy;
    2. Subdivision (d)(2) of this section equals the present value of an annuity of one (1) per annum payable on each anniversary of the policy on or subsequent to the date of change on which a premium falls due.
  6. Notwithstanding any other provisions of this section to the contrary, in the case of a policy issued on a substandard basis which provides reduced graded amounts of insurance so that, in each policy year, the policy has the same tabular mortality cost as an otherwise similar policy issued on the standard basis which provides higher uniform amounts of insurance, adjusted premiums and present values for the substandard policy may be calculated as if it were issued to provide higher uniform amounts of insurance on the standard basis.
    1. All adjusted premiums and present values referred to in this subchapter shall:
      1. For all policies of ordinary insurance, be calculated on the basis of the Commissioner's 1980 Standard Ordinary Mortality Table or at the election of the insurer for any one (1) or more specified plans of life insurance, the Commissioner's 1980 Standard Ordinary Mortality Table with Ten-Year Select Mortality Factors;
      2. For all policies of industrial insurance, be calculated on the basis of the Commissioner's 1961 Standard Industrial Mortality Table; and
      3. For all policies issued in a particular calendar year, be calculated on the basis of a rate of interest not exceeding the nonforfeiture interest rate as defined in this section, for policies issued in that calendar year.
    2. However:
      1. At the option of the insurer, calculations for all policies issued in a particular calendar year may be made on the basis of a rate of interest not exceeding the nonforfeiture interest rate, as defined in this subchapter, for policies issued in the immediately preceding calendar year;
      2. Under any paid-up nonforfeiture benefit, including any paid-up dividend additions, any cash surrender value available whether or not required by § 23-81-203 shall be calculated on the basis of the mortality table and rate of interest used in determining the amount of the paid-up nonforfeiture benefit and paid-up dividend additions, if any;
      3. An insurer may calculate the amount of any guaranteed paid-up nonforfeiture benefit including any paid-up additions under the policy on the basis of an interest rate no lower than that specified in the policy for calculating cash surrender values;
      4. In calculating the present value of any paid-up term insurance with accompanying pure endowment, if any, offered as a nonforfeiture benefit, the rates of mortality assumed may be not more than those shown in the Commissioner's 1980 Extended Term Insurance Table for policies of ordinary insurance and not more than the Commissioner's 1961 Industrial Extended Terms Insurance Table for policies of industrial insurance;
      5. For insurance issued on a substandard basis, the calculation of any adjusted premiums and present values may be based on appropriate modifications of the aforementioned tables;
        1. For a policy issued before the operative date of the valuation manual, any Commissioner's Standard Ordinary Mortality Table, adopted after 1980 by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, that is approved by rule promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner for use in determining the minimum nonforfeiture standard may be substituted for the 1980 Commissioner's Standard Ordinary Mortality Table with or without Ten-Year Select Mortality Factors or for the 1980 Commissioner's Extended Term Insurance Table.
        2. For a policy issued on or after the operative date of the valuation manual, the valuation manual shall provide the Commissioner's Standard Ordinary Mortality Table for use in determining the minimum nonforfeiture standard that may be substituted for the 1980 Commissioner's Standard Ordinary Mortality Table with or without Ten-Year Select Mortality Factors or for the 1980 Commissioner's Extended Term Insurance Table.
        3. If the Insurance Commissioner approves by rule any Commissioner's Standard Ordinary Mortality Table adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners for use in determining the minimum nonforfeiture standard for policies issued on or after the operative date of the valuation manual, then that minimum nonforfeiture standard shall supersede the minimum nonforfeiture standard provided by the valuation manual;
        1. For a policy issued before the operative date of the valuation manual, any Commissioner's Standard Industrial Mortality Table, adopted after 1980 by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, that is approved by rule promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner for use in determining the minimum nonforfeiture standard may be substituted for the 1961 Commissioner's Standard Industrial Mortality Table or the 1961 Commissioner's Industrial Extended Term Insurance Table.
        2. For a policy issued on or after the operative date of the valuation manual, the valuation manual shall provide the Commissioner's Standard Industrial Mortality Table for use in determining the minimum nonforfeiture standard that may be substituted for the 1961 Commissioner's Standard Industrial Mortality Table or the 1961 Commissioner's Industrial Extended Term Insurance Table.
        3. If the Insurance Commissioner approves by rule any Commissioner's Standard Industrial Mortality Table adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners for use in determining the minimum nonforfeiture standard for policies issued on or after the operative date of the valuation manual, then that minimum nonforfeiture standard supersedes the minimum nonforfeiture standard provided by the valuation manual;
        1. For a policy issued before the operative date of the valuation manual, the nonforfeiture interest rate per annum for any policy issued in a particular calendar year shall be equal to one hundred twenty-five percent (125%) of the calendar year statutory valuation interest rate for the policy as defined in this subchapter, rounded to the nearest one-quarter of one percent (0.25%), provided the nonforfeiture interest rate shall not be less than four percent (4%).
        2. For a policy issued on and after the operative date of the valuation manual, the nonforfeiture interest rate per annum for any policy issued in a particular calendar year shall be provided by the valuation manual; and
      6. Notwithstanding any other provision in this code to the contrary, any refiling of nonforfeiture values or their methods of computation for any previously approved policy form which involves only a change in the interest rate or mortality table used to compute nonforfeiture values shall not require refiling of any other provisions of that policy form.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327; Acts 2015, No. 1223, §§ 33-35; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2727, 2728.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted designation (h)(2)(F)(i); added (h)(2)(F)(ii) and (iii); inserted designation (h)(2)(G)(i); added (h)(2)(G)(ii) and (iii); in (h)(2)(F)(i) and (h)(2)(G)(i), substituted “For a policy issued before the operative date of the valuation manual, any Commissioner’s Standard” for “Any”; substituted “1980 Commissioner’s” for “commissioner’s 1980” twice in (h)(2)(F)(i); substituted “1961 Commissioner’s” for “commissioner’s 1961” twice in (h)(2)(G)(i); inserted designation (h)(2)(H)(i); added (h)(2)(H)(ii); and in (h)(2)(H)(i), added “For a policy issued before the operative date of the valuation manual” and added “provided the nonforfeiture interest rate shall not be less than four percent (4%)”.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (h)(2)(F)(i); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (h)(2)(G)(i).

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-81-210. Calculation of future adjusted premiums.

  1. In the case of any plan of life insurance which provides for future premium determination, the amounts of which are to be determined by the insurer based on then estimates of future experience, or in the case of any plan of life insurance which is of such a nature that minimum values cannot be determined by the methods described in §§ 23-81-203 — 23-81-209:
    1. The Insurance Commissioner must be satisfied that the benefits provided under the plan are substantially as favorable to policyholders and insureds as the minimum benefits otherwise required by §§ 23-81-203 — 23-81-209;
    2. The commissioner must be satisfied that the benefits and the pattern of premiums of that plan are not such as to mislead prospective policyholders or insureds; and
    3. The cash surrender values and paid-up nonforfeiture benefits provided by the plan must not be less than the minimum values and benefits required for the plan computed by a method consistent with the principles of this subchapter, as determined by rules promulgated by the commissioner.
  2. Notwithstanding any other provision in the laws of the state, any policy, contract, or certificate providing life insurance under any plan must be affirmatively approved by the commissioner before it can be marketed, issued, delivered, or used in this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2729.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(3).

23-81-211. Calculation of certain cash surrender values and nonforfeiture benefits in event of default.

  1. Any cash surrender value and any paid-up nonforfeiture benefit, available under the policy in the event of default in a premium payment due at any time other than on the policy anniversary, shall be calculated with allowance for the lapse of time and the payment of fractional premiums beyond the last preceding policy anniversary.
  2. All values referred to in §§ 23-81-204 — 23-81-209 may be calculated upon the assumption that any death benefit is payable at the end of the policy year of death.
  3. The net value of any paid-up additions, other than paid-up term additions, shall be not less than the amounts used to provide the additions.
  4. Notwithstanding the provisions of § 23-81-204, additional benefits are payable:
    1. In the event of death or dismemberment by accident or accidental means;
    2. In the event of total and permanent disability;
    3. As reversionary annuity or deferred benefits;
    4. As term insurance benefits provided by a rider or supplemental policy provision to which, if issued as a separate policy, this subchapter would not apply;
    5. As term insurance on the life of a child or on the lives of children provided in a policy on the life of a parent of the child, if the term insurance expires before the child is twenty-six (26) years of age, is uniform in amount after the child's age is one (1) year, and has not become paid up by reason of the death of a parent of the child; and
    6. As other policy benefits additional to life insurance and endowment benefits, and premiums for all such additional benefits, shall be disregarded in ascertaining cash surrender values and nonforfeiture benefits required by this subchapter, and no additional benefits shall be required to be included in any paid-up nonforfeiture benefits.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1961, No. 466, § 6; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.

23-81-212. Calculation of cash surrender value in event of default.

  1. In addition to all other applicable sections of this subchapter, this section shall apply to all policies issued on or after January 1, 1985.
  2. Any cash surrender value available under the policy in the event of default in a premium payment due on any policy anniversary shall be in an amount which does not differ by more than two-tenths of one percent (0.2%) of either the amount of insurance, if the insurance is uniform in amount, or the average amount of insurance at the beginning of each of the first ten (10) policy years, from the sum of:
    1. The greater of zero (0) and the basic cash value specified in subsection (c) of this section; and
    2. The present value of any existing paid-up additions, less the amount of any indebtedness to the company under the policy.
    1. The basic cash value shall be equal to the present value, on the anniversary, of the future guaranteed benefits which would have been provided for by the policy, excluding any existing paid-up additions and before deduction of any indebtedness to the insurer, if there had been no default, less the then-present value of the nonforfeiture factors, as defined in subsection (d) of this section, corresponding to premiums which would have fallen due on and after the anniversary.
    2. However, the effects on the basic cash value of supplemental life insurance or annuity benefits or of family coverage, as described in § 23-81-204, shall be the same as are the effects specified in that section on the cash surrender values defined therein.
  3. The nonforfeiture factor for each policy year shall be an amount equal to a percentage of the adjusted premium for the policy year, as defined in § 23-81-209. Except as is required by subsection (e) of this section, the percentage must be:
    1. The same percentage for each policy year between the second policy anniversary and the later of the fifth policy anniversary and the first policy anniversary at which there is available under the policy a cash surrender value in an amount, before including any paid-up additions and before deducting any indebtedness, of at least two-tenths of one percent (0.2%) of either the amount of insurance, if the insurance is uniform in amount, or the average amount of insurance at the beginning of each of the first ten (10) policy years; and
    2. Such that no percentage after the later of the two (2) policy anniversaries specified in subdivision (d)(1) of this section, and no percentage may apply to fewer than five (5) consecutive policy years.
  4. However, no basic cash value may be less than the value which would be obtained if the adjusted premiums for the policy, as defined in § 23-81-209, were substituted for the nonforfeiture factors in the calculation of the basic cash value.
    1. All adjusted premiums and present values referred to in this section for a particular policy shall be calculated on the same mortality and interest bases as are used in demonstrating the policy's compliance with the other sections of this subchapter.
    2. The cash surrender values referred to in this section shall include any endowment benefits provided for by the policy.
    1. Any cash surrender value available other than in the event of default in a premium payment due on a policy anniversary and the amount of any paid-up nonforfeiture benefit available under the policy in the event of default in a premium payment shall be determined in manners consistent with the manners specified for determining the analogous minimum amounts in §§ 23-81-203 — 23-81-205, 23-81-209, and 23-81-211.
    2. The amounts of any cash surrender values and of any paid-up nonforfeiture benefits granted in connection with additional benefits such as those listed in § 23-81-211(d) shall conform with the principles of this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1961, No. 466, § 6; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.

23-81-213. Effective dates.

  1. After January 1, 1960, any insurer may file with the Insurance Commissioner a written notice of its election to comply after a specified date before January 1, 1961. After the filing of the notice and then upon the specified date, which shall be the operative date for the insurer, this subsection shall become operative with respect to the policies thereafter issued by such an insurer. If an insurer makes no election, the operative date of this subsection for the insurer shall be January 1, 1961.
  2. After March 16, 1961, any insurer may file with the commissioner a written notice of its election to comply after a specified date before January 1, 1966. After the filing of the notice and then upon the specified date, which shall be the operative date for the insurer, this subsection shall become operative with respect to the policies thereafter issued by the insurer. If an insurer makes no election, the operative date of this subsection for the insurer shall be January 1, 1966.
  3. After January 1, 1960, any insurer may file with the commissioner a written notice of its election to comply after a specified date before January 1, 1969. After the filing of the notice and then upon the specified date, which shall be the operative date for the insurer, this subsection shall become operative with respect to the policies thereafter issued by such an insurer. If an insurer makes no election, the operative date of this subsection for the insurer shall be January 1, 1969.
  4. After January 1, 1982, any insurer may file with the commissioner a written notice of its election to comply after a specified date before January 1, 1989. After the filing of the notice and then upon the specified date, which shall be the operative date for the insurer, this subsection shall become operative with respect to the policies thereafter issued by the insurer. If an insurer makes no election, the operative date of this subsection for the insurer shall be January 1, 1989.
  5. After January 1, 1982, any insurer may file with the commissioner a written notice of its election to comply after a specified date before January 1, 1985. After the filing of the notice and then upon the specified date, which shall be the operative date for the insurer, this subsection shall become operative with respect to the policies thereafter issued by the insurer. If any insurer makes no election, the operative date of this subsection shall be January 1, 1985.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 336; 1961, No. 466, §§ 5, 7; 1965, No. 439, § 2; 1977, No. 550, § 2; 1981, No. 535, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.

Subchapter 3 — Standard Nonforfeiture Law For Individual Deferred Annuities

Effective Dates. Acts 2003, No. 669, § 3: Mar. 26, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Individual Deferred Annuities places an undue economic burden on insurance companies that provide such products and could affect the financial stability of such companies and without change, the law as it is presently written could be detrimental to the Arkansas insurance consumer and could limit the types of annuities available to Arkansas residents. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 44 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 727 et seq.

23-81-301. Title.

This subchapter shall be known as the “Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Individual Deferred Annuities”.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1.

23-81-302. Applicability.

This subchapter shall not apply to any reinsurance, group annuity purchased under a retirement plan or plan of deferred compensation established or maintained by an employer, including a partnership or sole proprietorship, or by an employee organization, or by both, other than a plan providing individual retirement accounts or individual retirement annuities under section 408 of the Internal Revenue Code, as now or hereafter amended, premium deposit fund, variable annuity, investment annuity, immediate annuity, any deferred annuity contract after annuity payments have commenced, or reversionary annuity, nor to any contract which shall be delivered outside this state through an agent or other representative of the insurer issuing the contract.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1.

U.S. Code. Section 408 of the Internal Revenue Code, referred to in this section, is codified in 26 U.S.C. § 408.

23-81-303. Nonforfeiture requirements.

  1. In the case of contracts issued on or after the operative date of this subchapter as defined in § 23-81-312, no contract of annuity, except as stated in § 23-81-302, shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state unless it contains in substance the following provisions or corresponding provisions, which in the opinion of the Insurance Commissioner are at least as favorable to the contract holder, upon cessation of payment of considerations under the contract:
    1. That upon cessation of payment of considerations under a contract or upon the written request of the contract owner, the insurer will grant a paid-up annuity benefit on a plan stipulated in the contract of such value as is specified in §§ 23-81-305 — 23-81-308 and 23-81-310;
      1. If a contract provides for a lump-sum settlement at maturity or at any other time, that upon surrender of the contract at or prior to the commencement of any annuity payments, the insurer will pay in lieu of any paid-up annuity benefit a cash surrender benefit of such amount as is specified in §§ 23-81-305, 23-81-306, 23-81-308, and 23-81-310.
      2. The insurer may reserve the right to defer the payment of the cash surrender benefit for a period not to exceed six (6) months after demand therefor with surrender of the contract after making written request and receiving written approval of the commissioner. The request shall address the necessity and equitability of the deferral to all policyholders;
    2. A statement of the mortality table, if any, and interest rates used in calculating any minimum paid-up annuity, cash surrender, or death benefits that are guaranteed under the contract, together with sufficient information to determine the amounts of the benefits; and
    3. A statement that any paid-up annuity, cash surrender, or death benefits that may be available under the contract are not less than the minimum benefits required by any statute of the state in which the contract is delivered and an explanation of the manner in which such benefits are altered by the existence of any additional amounts credited by the insurer to the contract, any indebtedness to the insurer on the contract, or any prior withdrawals from or partial surrenders of the contract.
  2. Notwithstanding the requirements of this section, any deferred annuity contract may provide that if no considerations have been received under a contract for a period of two (2) full years and the portion of the paid-up annuity benefit at maturity on the plan stipulated in the contract arising from consideration paid prior to the period would be less than twenty dollars ($20.00) monthly, the insurer may at its option terminate the contract by payment in cash of the then-present value of the portion of the paid-up annuity benefit, calculated on the basis of the mortality table, if any, and interest rate specified in the contract for determining the paid-up annuity benefit, and by the payment shall be relieved of any further obligation under the contract.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1; Acts 2005, No. 506, § 41.

23-81-304. Minimum values.

    1. Prior to July 15, 2006, a company may elect to comply with the provisions of:
      1. Subsections (b) and (c) of this section; or
      2. Subsections (d)-(f) of this section.
    2. On and after July 15, 2006, all companies shall comply with the provisions of subsections (d)-(f) of this section.
  1. The minimum values as specified in §§ 23-81-305 — 23-81-308 and 23-81-310 of any paid-up annuity, cash surrender, or death benefits available under an annuity contract shall be based upon minimum nonforfeiture amounts as defined in this subchapter.
      1. With respect to contracts providing for flexible considerations, the minimum nonforfeiture amount at any time at or prior to the commencement of any annuity payments shall be equal to an accumulation up to such time at a rate of interest of one and one-half percent (1.5%) per annum of percentages of the net considerations paid prior to the time, decreased by the sum of:
        1. Any prior withdrawals from or partial surrenders of the contract accumulated at a rate of interest of one and one-half percent (1.5%) per annum; and
        2. The amount of any indebtedness to the insurer on the contract, including interest due and accrued and increased by any existing additional amounts credited by the insurer to the contract.
        1. The net considerations for a given contract year used to define the minimum nonforfeiture amount shall be an amount not less than zero (0) and shall be equal to the corresponding gross considerations credited to the contract during that contract year less an annual contract charge of thirty dollars ($30.00) and less a collection charge of one dollar and twenty-five cents ($1.25) per consideration credited to the contract during that contract year.
        2. The percentages of net considerations shall be sixty-five percent (65%) of the net consideration for the first contract year and eighty-seven and one-half percent (87.5%) of the net considerations for the second and later contract years.
        3. Notwithstanding the provisions of subdivision (c)(1)(B)(ii) of this section, the percentage shall be sixty-five percent (65%) of the portion of the total net consideration for any renewal contract year that exceeds by not more than two (2) multiplied by the sum of those portions of the net considerations in all prior contract years for which the percentage was sixty-five percent (65%).
    1. With respect to contracts providing for fixed scheduled considerations, minimum nonforfeiture amounts shall be calculated on the assumption that considerations are paid annually in advance and shall be defined as for contracts with flexible considerations that are paid annually, with two (2) exceptions:
      1. The portion of the net consideration for the first contract year to be accumulated shall be the sum of sixty-five percent (65%) of the net consideration for the first contract year plus twenty-two and one-half percent (22.5%) of the excess of the net considerations for the first contract year over the lesser of the net considerations for the second and third contract years; and
      2. The annual contract charge shall be the lesser of thirty dollars ($30.00) or ten percent (10%) of the gross annual consideration.
    2. With respect to contracts providing for a single consideration, minimum nonforfeiture amounts shall be defined as for contracts with flexible considerations, except that the percentage of net consideration used to determine the minimum nonforfeiture amount shall be equal to ninety percent (90%) and the net consideration shall be the gross consideration less a contract charge of seventy-five dollars ($75.00).
  2. On and after July 15, 2006, the minimum values as specified in §§ 23-81-305 — 23-81-308 and 23-81-310 of any paid-up annuity, cash surrender, or death benefits available under an annuity contract shall be based upon minimum nonforfeiture amounts as defined in subsections (e) and (f) of this section.
      1. The minimum nonforfeiture amount at any time at or prior to the commencement of any annuity payments shall be equal to an accumulation up to such time at a rate of interest as indicated in subdivisions (e)(2) and (3) of this section of the net considerations paid prior to the time, decreased by the sum of:
        1. Any prior withdrawals from or partial surrenders of the contract accumulated at a rate of interest as indicated in subdivisions (e)(2) and (3) of this section;
        2. An annual contract charge of fifty dollars ($50.00) accumulated at a rate of interest as indicated in subdivisions (e)(2) and (3) of this section;
        3. Any premium tax paid by the company for the contract accumulated at a rate of interest as indicated in subdivisions (e)(2) and (3) of this section; and
        4. The amount of an indebtedness to the insurer on the contract, including interest due and accrued.
      2. The net considerations for a given contract year used to define the minimum nonforfeiture amount shall be an amount equal to eighty-seven and one-half percent (87.5%) of gross considerations credited to the contract during that contract year.
    1. The interest rate used in determining minimum nonforfeiture amounts shall be an annual rate of interest equal to the lesser of:
      1. Three percent (3%) per annum; or
      2. The following rate, which shall be specified in the contract if the interest rate is reset:
        1. The five-year Constant Maturity Treasury Rate reported by the Federal Reserve System as of a date or average over a period rounded to the nearest one-twentieth of one percent (.05%) that is specified in the contract no longer than fifteen (15) months prior to the contract issue date or redetermination date under subdivision (e)(3) of this section, reduced by one hundred twenty-five (125) basis points; and
        2. The resulting interest rate shall not be less than one percent (1%).
      1. The interest rate under subdivision (e)(2) of this section shall apply for an initial period and may be redetermined for additional periods.
        1. The redetermination date, basis, and period, if any, shall be stated in the contract.
        2. The basis is the date or average over a specified period that produces the value of the five-year Constant Maturity Treasury Rate to be used at each redetermination date.
    1. During the period or term that a contract provides substantive participation in an equity indexed benefit, it may increase the reduction described in subdivisions (e)(2) and (3) of this section by up to an additional one hundred (100) basis points to reflect the value of the equity index benefit.
    2. The present value of the additional reduction at the contract issue date and at each redetermination date shall not exceed the market value of the benefit.
      1. The Insurance Commissioner may require a demonstration that the present value of the additional reduction does not exceed the market value of the benefit.
      2. If no demonstration is acceptable to the commissioner, the commissioner may disallow or limit the additional reduction.
  3. The commissioner may adopt rules to implement the provisions of subsection (d) of this section and to provide for further adjustments to the calculation of minimum nonforfeiture amounts for contracts that provide substantive participation in an equity index benefit and for other contracts for which the commissioner determines adjustments are justified.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1; Acts 2003, No. 669, § 1; 2005, No. 506, § 42; 2005, No. 1962, § 122.

23-81-305. Computation of present value.

  1. Any paid-up annuity benefit available under a contract shall be such that its present value on the date annuity payments are to commence is at least equal to the minimum nonforfeiture amount on that date.
  2. The present value shall be computed using the mortality table, if any, and the interest rate specified in the contract for determining the minimum paid-up annuity benefits guaranteed in the contract.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1.

23-81-306. Calculation of cash surrender values.

  1. For contracts which provide cash surrender benefits, the cash surrender benefits available prior to maturity shall not be less than the present value as of the date of surrender of that portion of the maturity value of the paid-up annuity benefit which would be provided under the contract at maturity arising from considerations paid prior to the time of cash surrender reduced by the amount appropriate to reflect any prior withdrawals from or partial surrenders of the contract, the present value being calculated on the basis of an interest rate not more than one percent (1%) higher than the interest rate specified in the contract for accumulating the net considerations to determine the maturity value, decreased by the amount of any indebtedness to the company on the contract, including interest due and accrued, and increased by any existing additional amounts credited by the insurer to the contract.
  2. In no event shall any cash surrender benefit be less than the minimum nonforfeiture amount at that time.
  3. The death benefit under the contracts shall be at least equal to the cash surrender benefit.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1.

23-81-307. Calculation of paid-up annuity benefits.

  1. For contracts which do not provide cash surrender benefits, the present value of any paid-up annuity benefit available as a nonforfeiture option at any time prior to maturity shall not be less than the present value of that portion of the maturity value of the paid-up annuity benefit provided under the contract arising from considerations paid prior to the time the contract is surrendered in exchange for, or changed to, a deferred paid-up annuity. The present value shall be calculated for the period prior to the maturity date on the basis of the interest rate specified in the contract for accumulating the net considerations to determine the maturity value and increased by any existing additional amounts credited by the insurer to the contract.
  2. For contracts which do not provide any death benefits prior to the commencement of any annuity payments, the present values shall be calculated on the basis of the interest rate and the mortality table specified in the contract for determining the maturity value of the paid-up annuity benefit.
  3. However, in no event shall the present value of a paid-up annuity benefit be less than the minimum nonforfeiture amount at that time.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1.

23-81-308. Maturity date.

  1. For the purpose of determining the benefits calculated under §§ 23-81-306 and 23-81-307, in the case of annuity contracts under which an election may be made to have annuity payments commence at optional maturity dates, the maturity date shall be deemed to be the latest date for which election shall be permitted by the contract. This date shall not be deemed to be later than the anniversary of the contract next following the annuitant's seventieth birthday or the tenth anniversary of the contract, whichever is later.
  2. This section does not apply to annuities funding funeral and related expenses.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1; Acts 2003, No. 669, § 2.

23-81-309. Disclosure of limited death benefits.

Any contract which does not provide cash surrender benefits or does not provide death benefits at least equal to the minimum nonforfeiture amount prior to the commencement of any annuity payments shall include a statement in a prominent place in the contract that such benefits are not provided.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1.

23-81-310. Inclusion of lapse-of-time considerations.

Any paid-up annuity, cash surrender, or death benefits available at any time, other than on the contract anniversary under any contract with fixed scheduled considerations, shall be calculated with allowance for the lapse of time and the payment of any scheduled considerations beyond the beginning of the contract year in which cessation of payment of considerations under the contract occurs.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1.

23-81-311. Proration of values — Additional benefits.

  1. For any contract which provides, within the same contract by rider or supplemental contract provision, both annuity benefits and life insurance benefits that are in excess of the greater of cash surrender benefits or a return of the gross considerations with interest, the minimum nonforfeiture benefits, if any, for the life insurance portion shall be computed as if each portion were a separate contract.
    1. Notwithstanding the provisions of §§ 23-81-305 — 23-81-308 and 23-81-310, additional benefits payable:
      1. In the event of total and permanent disability;
      2. As reversionary annuity or deferred reversionary annuity benefits; or
      3. As other policy benefits additional to life insurance, endowment, and annuity benefits, and considerations for all the additional benefits,
    2. The inclusion of additional benefits shall not be required in any paid-up benefit, unless the additional benefits separately would require minimum nonforfeiture amounts, paid-up annuity, cash surrender, and death benefits.

shall be disregarded in ascertaining the minimum nonforfeiture amounts, paid-up annuity, cash surrender, and death benefits that may be required by this subchapter.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1.

23-81-312. Operative date.

  1. After June 17, 1981, any insurer may file with the Insurance Commissioner a written notice of its election to comply with the provisions of this subchapter after a specified date before January 1, 1983.
  2. After the filing of the notice, then upon the specified date, which shall be the operative date of this subchapter for the insurer, this subchapter shall become operative with respect to annuity contracts thereafter issued by the insurer.
  3. If an insurer makes no election, the operative date of this subchapter for the insurer shall be January 1, 1983.

History. Acts 1981, No. 492, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3327.1.

23-81-313. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may adopt rules to implement the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2005, No. 506, § 43; 2019, No. 315, § 2730.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and the text.

Subchapter 4 — Variable Contracts

Effective Dates. Acts 1975, No. 728, § 8: Apr. 3, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-81-401. Exceptions from Arkansas Insurance Code.

    1. All pertinent provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code shall apply to separate accounts and contracts relating to those accounts, except:
      1. Sections 23-81-122, 23-81-127, and 23-81-128 in the case of a variable annuity contract;
      2. Sections 23-81-104, 23-81-109 — 23-81-111, and the Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Life Insurance, § 23-81-201 et seq., in the case of a variable life insurance policy;
      3. Section 23-83-109 in the case of group variable life insurance; and
      4. As otherwise provided in this subchapter.
    2. Any group or individual variable life insurance contract or annuity contract delivered or issued for delivery in this state shall contain grace, reinstatement, and nonforfeiture provisions appropriate to the contract.
  1. The reserve liability for variable contracts shall be established in accordance with actuarial procedures that recognize the variable nature of the benefits provided and any mortality guaranteed.

History. Acts 1975, No. 728, § 5; A.S.A 1947, § 66-3341; Acts 2007, No. 827, § 187.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-81-402. Provisions for allocation of income.

A domestic life insurance company may establish one (1) or more separate accounts and may allocate thereto amounts including, without limitation, proceeds applied under optional modes of settlement or under dividend options to provide for life insurance or annuities, and benefits incidental thereto, payable in fixed or variable amounts, or subject to a market value adjustment as provided in rules adopted by the Insurance Commissioner, subject to the following:

  1. The income, gains, and losses, realized or unrealized, from assets allocated to a separate account shall be credited to or charged against the account without regard to other income, gains, or losses of the company or to any other separate account of the company;
  2. Except as may be provided with respect to reserves for guaranteed benefits and funds referred to in subdivision (3) of this section, amounts allocated to any separate account and accumulations thereon may be invested and reinvested without regard to any requirements or limitations prescribed by the laws of this state governing the investments of life insurance companies. The investments in the separate accounts shall not be considered when applying the investment limitations otherwise applicable to the investments of the company;
  3. Except with the approval of the commissioner and under such conditions as to investments and other matters as the commissioner may prescribe which shall recognize the guaranteed nature of the benefits provided, reserves for benefits guaranteed as to dollar amount and duration and funds guaranteed as to principal amount or stated rate of interest shall not be maintained in a separate account;
    1. Unless otherwise approved by the commissioner, assets allocated to a separate account shall be valued at their market value on the date of valuation, with the exception of separate accounts supporting modified guaranteed annuities which shall be valued as provided in such rules as the commissioner shall adopt, or, if there is no readily available market, then as provided under the terms of the contract or the rules or other written agreement applicable to the separate account.
    2. However, unless approved by the commissioner, the portion of any of the assets of the separate account equal to the company's reserve liability with regard to the guaranteed benefits and funds referred to in subdivision (3) of this section shall be valued in accordance with the rules otherwise applicable to the company's assets;
    1. Amounts allocated to a separate account in the exercise of the power granted by this subchapter shall be owned by the company. The company shall not be, nor hold itself out to be, a trustee with respect to the amounts.
      1. If and to the extent so provided under the applicable contracts, that portion of the assets of any such separate account equal to the reserves and other contract liabilities with respect to the account shall not be chargeable with liabilities arising out of any other business the company may conduct.
      2. However, in no event shall the assets in a separate account for support of modified guaranteed annuity contracts subject to a market adjustment as provided in this section be immune from liabilities arising out of any other business the company conducts;
    1. No sale, exchange, or other transfer of assets may be made by a company between any of its separate accounts or between any other investment account and one (1) or more of its separate accounts unless, in case of a transfer into a separate account, the transfer is made solely to establish the account or to support the operation of the contracts with respect to the separate account to which the transfer is made, and unless such a transfer, whether into or from a separate account, is made by a transfer of cash or by a transfer of securities having a readily determinable market value, provided that the transfer of securities is approved by the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner may approve other transfers among accounts if, in the commissioner's opinion, the transfers would not be inequitable; and
  4. To the extent the company deems it necessary to comply with any applicable federal or state laws, the company, with respect to any separate account, including, without limitation, any separate account which is a management investment company or a unit investment trust, may provide for persons having an interest therein appropriate voting and other rights and special procedures for the conduct of the business of the account, including, without limitation, special rights and procedures relating to investment policy, investment advisory services, selection of independent public accountants, and the selection of a committee, the members of which need not be otherwise affiliated with the company, to manage the business of the account.

History. Acts 1975, No. 728, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3337; Acts 1993, No. 901, § 41; 2019, No. 315, § 2731.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the introductory language and in (4)(A).

23-81-403. Contract provisions required.

  1. Any contract providing benefits payable in variable amounts delivered or issued for delivery in this state shall contain a statement of the essential features of the procedures to be followed by the insurance company in determining the dollar amount of the variable benefits.
  2. Any contract under which the benefits vary to reflect investment experience, including a group contract and any certificate in evidence of variable benefits issued thereunder, shall state that the dollar amount will so vary and shall contain on its first page a statement to the effect that the benefits thereunder are on a variable basis.

History. Acts 1975, No. 728, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3338.

23-81-404. Licensure requirements for delivery of contracts.

  1. No company shall deliver or issue for delivery within this state variable contracts unless it is licensed or organized to do a life insurance or annuity business in this state and unless the Insurance Commissioner is satisfied that its condition or method of operation in connection with the issuance of such contracts will not render its operation hazardous to the public or its policyholders in this state.
    1. In this connection, the commissioner shall consider among other things:
      1. The history and financial condition of the company;
      2. The character, responsibility, and fitness of the officers and directors of the company; and
      3. The law and regulation under which the company is authorized in the state of domicile to issue variable contracts. The state of entry of an alien company shall be deemed its place of domicile for this purpose.
    2. If the company is a subsidiary of an admitted life insurance company or affiliated with such a company through common management or ownership, it may be deemed by the commissioner to have met the provisions of this section if either it or the parent or the affiliated company meets the requirements of this subsection.

History. Acts 1975, No. 728, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3339.

23-81-405. Insurance Commissioner's authority to regulate.

Notwithstanding any other provision of law, the Insurance Commissioner shall have sole authority to regulate the issuance and sale of variable contracts and to issue such reasonable rules and regulations as may be appropriate to carry out the purposes and provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1975, No. 728, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3340; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 4.

Subchapter 5 — Viatical Settlements Act

23-81-501 — 23-81-512. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 2. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-81-501. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1.

23-81-502. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1; 2001, No. 1382, § 5.

23-81-503. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1; 2001, No. 1604, § 115.

23-81-504. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1.

23-81-505. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1.

23-81-506. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1.

23-81-507. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1.

23-81-508. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1; 2001, No. 1382, § 6.

23-81-509. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1; 2001, No. 1382, §§ 7, 8.

23-81-510. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1.

23-81-511. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1.

23-81-512. Acts 1997, No. 490, § 1.

For present law, see § 23-81-801 et seq.

Subchapter 6 — Viatical Settlements Act

23-81-601 — 23-81-615. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2009, No. 796, § 2. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-81-601. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-602. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-603. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-604. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-605. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-606. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-607. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-608. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-609. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-610. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-611. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-612. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-613. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-614. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

23-81-615. Acts 2003, No. 1782, § 1.

For present law, see § 23-81-801 et seq.

Subchapter 7 — Structured Settlement Protection Act

23-81-701. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Structured Settlement Protection Act”.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2215, § 1.

23-81-702. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Annuity issuer” means an insurer that has issued a contract to fund periodic payments under a structured settlement;
  2. “Dependents” includes a payee's spouse and minor children and all other persons for whom the payee is legally obligated to provide support, including alimony;
  3. “Discounted present value” means the present value of future payments determined by discounting such payments to the present using the most recently published applicable federal rate for determining the present value of an annuity, as issued by the Internal Revenue Service;
  4. “Gross advance amount” means the sum payable to the payee or for the payee's account as consideration for a transfer of structured settlement payment rights before any reductions for transfer expenses or other deductions are made from the consideration;
  5. “Independent professional advice” means advice of an attorney, certified public accountant, actuary, or other licensed professional adviser;
  6. “Interested parties” means, with respect to any structured settlement:
    1. The payee;
    2. Any beneficiary irrevocably designated under the annuity contract to receive payments following the payee's death;
    3. The annuity issuer;
    4. The structured settlement obligor; and
    5. Any other party that has continuing rights or obligations under the structured settlement;
  7. “Net advance amount” means the gross advance amount less the aggregate amount of the actual and estimated transfer expenses required to be disclosed under § 23-81-703(5);
  8. “Payee” means an individual who is receiving tax-free payments under a structured settlement and proposes to make a transfer of payment rights under the structured settlement;
  9. “Periodic payments” includes both recurring payments and scheduled future lump-sum payments;
  10. “Qualified assignment agreement” means an agreement providing for a qualified assignment within the meaning of section 130 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as in existence on January 1, 2005;
  11. “Responsible administrative authority” means, with respect to a structured settlement, any government authority vested by law with exclusive jurisdiction over the settled claim resolved by the structured settlement;
  12. “Settled claim” means the original tort claim or workers' compensation claim resolved by a structured settlement;
  13. “Structured settlement” means an arrangement for periodic payment of damages for personal injuries or sickness established by settlement or judgment in resolution of a tort claim or for periodic payments in settlement of a workers' compensation claim;
  14. “Structured settlement agreement” means the agreement, judgment, stipulation, or release embodying the terms of a structured settlement;
  15. “Structured settlement obligor” means, with respect to any structured settlement, the party that has the continuing obligation to make periodic payments to the payee under a structured settlement agreement or a qualified assignment agreement;
  16. “Structured settlement payment rights” means rights to receive periodic payments under a structured settlement, whether from the structured settlement obligor or the annuity issuer, when:
    1. The payee is domiciled in or the domicile or principal place of business of the structured settlement obligor or the annuity issuer is located in this state;
    2. The structured settlement agreement was approved by a court or responsible administrative authority in this state; or
    3. The structured settlement agreement is expressly governed by the laws of this state;
  17. “Terms of the structured settlement” includes, with respect to any structured settlement:
    1. The terms of the structured settlement agreement;
    2. The annuity contract;
    3. Any qualified assignment agreement; and
    4. Any order or other approval of any court or responsible administrative authority or other government authority that authorized or approved the structured settlement;
    1. “Transfer” means any sale, assignment, pledge, hypothecation, or other alienation or encumbrance of structured settlement payment rights made by a payee for consideration.
    2. However, “transfer” does not include the creation or perfection of a security interest in structured settlement payment rights under a blanket security agreement entered into with an insured depository institution, in the absence of any action to redirect the structured settlement payments to the insured depository institution or an agent or successor in interest, or otherwise to enforce the blanket security interest against the structured settlement payment rights;
  18. “Transfer agreement” means the agreement providing for a transfer of structured settlement payment rights;
    1. “Transfer expenses” means all expenses of a transfer that are required under the transfer agreement to be paid by the payee or deducted from the gross advance amount, including, without limitation:
      1. Court filing fees;
      2. Attorney's fees;
      3. Escrow fees;
      4. Lien recordation fees;
      5. Judgment and lien search fees;
      6. Finders' fees;
      7. Commissions; and
      8. Other payments to a broker or other intermediary.
    2. “Transfer expenses” does not include preexisting obligations of the payee payable for the payee's account from the proceeds of a transfer; and
  19. “Transferee” means a party acquiring or proposing to acquire structured settlement payment rights through a transfer.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2215, § 1.

U.S. Code. Section 130 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, referred to in (10), is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 130.

Case Notes

Interested Parties.

Even though they were not parties to a case, an insurer and obligor had standing to appeal an order relating to a structured settlement agreement because they were clearly interested parties under this section; the agreement provided that a company was paid a sum of money to fund periodic payments through the purchase of an annuity. Metro. Life Ins. Co. v. B.J.L.Y., LLC, 2016 Ark. App. 201, 489 S.W.3d 210 (2016).

23-81-703. Required disclosures to payee.

Not less than three (3) days prior to the date on which a payee signs a transfer agreement, the transferee shall provide to the payee a separate disclosure statement in bold type no smaller than fourteen (14) points, setting forth:

  1. The amounts and due dates of the structured settlement payments to be transferred;
  2. The aggregate amount of the payments;
  3. The discounted present value of the payments to be transferred, which shall be identified as the “calculation of current value of the transferred structured settlement payments under federal standards for valuing annuities”, and the amount of the applicable federal rate used in calculating the discounted present value;
  4. The gross advance amount;
  5. An itemized listing of all applicable transfer expenses, other than attorney's fees and related disbursements payable in connection with the transferee's application for approval of the transfer, and the transferee's best estimate of the amount of any such fees and disbursements;
  6. The net advance amount;
  7. The amount of any penalties or liquidated damages payable by the payee in the event of any breach of the transfer agreement by the payee; and
  8. A statement that the payee has the right to cancel the transfer agreement, without penalty or further obligation, not later than the third business day after the date the agreement is signed by the payee.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2215, § 1.

23-81-704. Approval of transfers of structured settlement payment rights.

No direct or indirect transfer of structured settlement payment rights shall be effective and no structured settlement obligor or annuity issuer shall be required to make any payment directly or indirectly to any transferee of structured settlement payment rights unless the transfer has been approved in advance in a final court order or order of a responsible administrative authority based on express findings by the court or responsible administrative authority that:

  1. The transfer is in the best interest of the payee, taking into account the welfare and support of the payee's dependents;
  2. The payee has been advised in writing by the transferee to seek independent professional advice regarding the transfer and has either received the advice or knowingly waived the advice in writing; and
  3. The transfer does not contravene any applicable statute or the order of any court or other government authority.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2215, § 1.

Case Notes

Violation.

Transfer of periodic payments from a structured settlement agreement violated the Structured Settlement Protection Act's prohibition on dividing periodic payments between the payee of a structured settlement agreement and a transferee of periodic payments; the order directed the payment of the entire sum to an assignee and instructed the assignee to distribute the payee's share. Metro. Life Ins. Co. v. B.J.L.Y., LLC, 2016 Ark. App. 201, 489 S.W.3d 210 (2016).

23-81-705. Effects of transfer of structured settlement payment rights.

Following a transfer of structured settlement payment rights under this subchapter:

  1. The structured settlement obligor and the annuity issuer shall be discharged and released from all liability for the transferred payments as to all parties except the transferee;
  2. The transferee shall be liable to the structured settlement obligor and the annuity issuer:
    1. If the transfer contravenes the terms of the structured settlement, for any taxes incurred by such parties as a consequence of the transfer; and
    2. For any other liabilities or costs, including reasonable costs and attorney's fees, arising from compliance by the parties with the order of the court or responsible administrative authority or arising as a consequence of the transferee's failure to comply with this subchapter;
  3. Neither the annuity issuer nor the structured settlement obligor may be required to divide any periodic payment between the payee and any transferee or assignee or between two (2) or more transferees or assignees; and
  4. Any further transfer of structured settlement payment rights by the payee may be made only after compliance with all of the requirements of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2215, § 1.

Case Notes

Violation.

Transfer of periodic payments from a structured settlement agreement violated the Structured Settlement Protection Act's prohibition on dividing periodic payments between the payee of a structured settlement agreement and a transferee of periodic payments; the order directed the payment of the entire sum to an assignee and instructed the assignee to distribute the payee's share. Metro. Life Ins. Co. v. B.J.L.Y., LLC, 2016 Ark. App. 201, 489 S.W.3d 210 (2016).

23-81-706. Procedure for approval of transfers.

  1. An application under this subchapter for approval of a transfer of structured settlement payment rights shall be made by the transferee and may be brought:
    1. In the county in which:
      1. The payee resides; or
      2. The structured settlement obligor or the annuity issuer maintains its principal place of business; or
    2. In any court or before any responsible administrative authority which approved the structured settlement agreement.
  2. Not less than twenty (20) days prior to the scheduled hearing on any application for approval of a transfer of structured settlement payment rights under § 23-81-704, the transferee shall file with the court or responsible administrative authority and serve on all interested parties a notice of the proposed transfer and the application for its authorization, including with the notice:
    1. A copy of the transferee's application;
    2. A copy of the transfer agreement;
    3. A copy of the disclosure statement required under § 23-81-703;
    4. A listing of each of the payee's dependents and each dependent's age;
    5. Notification that any interested party is entitled to support, oppose, or otherwise respond to the transferee's application, either in person or by counsel, by submitting written comments to the court or responsible administrative authority or by participating in the hearing; and
      1. Notification of:
        1. The time and place of the hearing; and
        2. The manner in which and the time by which written responses to the application must be filed in order to be considered by the court or responsible administrative authority.
      2. The time by which written responses to the application must be filed shall be not less than twenty (20) days after service of the transferee's notice.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2215, § 1.

Case Notes

Interested Parties.

Even though they were not parties to a case, an insurer and obligor had standing to appeal an order relating to a structured settlement agreement because they were clearly interested parties under § 23-81-702; the agreement provided that a company was paid a sum of money to fund periodic payments through the purchase of an annuity. Metro. Life Ins. Co. v. B.J.L.Y., LLC, 2016 Ark. App. 201, 489 S.W.3d 210 (2016).

23-81-707. General provisions — Construction.

  1. The provisions of this subchapter may not be waived by any payee.
    1. Any transfer agreement entered into on or after August 12, 2005, by a payee who resides in this state shall provide that disputes under the transfer agreement, including any claim that the payee has breached the agreement, shall be determined in and under the laws of the State of Arkansas.
    2. No transfer agreement shall authorize the transferee or any other party to confess judgment or consent to entry of judgment against the payee.
  2. No transfer of structured settlement payment rights shall extend to any payments that are life-contingent unless prior to the date on which the payee signs the transfer agreement, the transferee has established and has agreed to maintain procedures reasonably satisfactory to the annuity issuer and the structured settlement obligor for:
    1. Periodically confirming the payee's survival; and
    2. Giving the annuity issuer and the structured settlement obligor prompt written notice in the event of the payee's death.
  3. No payee who proposes to make a transfer of structured settlement payment rights shall incur any penalty, forfeit any application fee or other payment, or otherwise incur any liability to the proposed transferee or any assignee based on any failure of the transfer to satisfy the conditions of this subchapter.
  4. Nothing contained in this subchapter shall be construed to authorize any transfer of structured settlement payment rights in contravention of any law or to imply that any transfer under a transfer agreement entered into prior to August 12, 2005, is valid or invalid.
  5. Compliance with the requirements set forth in § 23-81-703 and fulfillment of the conditions set forth in § 23-81-704 shall be solely the responsibility of the transferee in any transfer of structured settlement payment rights, and neither the structured settlement obligor nor the annuity issuer shall bear any responsibility for or any liability arising from noncompliance with the requirements or failure to fulfill the conditions.

History. Acts 2005, No. 2215, § 1.

Subchapter 8 — Life Settlements Act

23-81-801. Short title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Life Settlements Act”.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-802. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Advertisement” means any written, electronic, or printed communication or any communication by means of recorded telephone messages or transmissions on radio, television, the Internet, or similar communications media, including film strips, motion pictures, and videos, published, disseminated, circulated, or placed before the public, directly or indirectly, to create an interest in or to induce a person to purchase or sell, assign, devise, bequest, or transfer the death benefit or ownership of a life insurance policy or an interest in a life insurance policy pursuant to a life settlement contract;
    1. “Broker” means a person who on behalf of an owner and for a fee, commission, or other valuable consideration offers or attempts to negotiate life settlement contracts between an owner and providers.
    2. A broker represents only the owner and owes a fiduciary duty to the owner to act according to the owner's instructions and in the best interest of the owner, notwithstanding the manner in which the broker is compensated.
    3. “Broker” does not include an attorney, certified public accountant, or financial planner retained in the type of practice customarily performed in his or her professional capacity to represent the owner whose compensation is not paid directly or indirectly by the provider or any other person except the owner;
  2. “Business of life settlements” means an activity involved in, but not limited to, offering to enter into, soliciting, negotiating, procuring, effectuating, monitoring, or tracking life settlement contracts;
  3. “Chronically ill” means:
    1. Being unable to perform at least two (2) activities of daily living such as eating, toileting, transferring, bathing, dressing, or continence;
    2. Requiring substantial supervision to protect the individual from threats to health and safety due to severe cognitive impairment; or
    3. Having a level of disability similar to that described in subdivision (4)(A) of this section as determined by regulations of the Secretary of the United States Department of Health and Human Services if adopted by rule of the Insurance Commissioner;
    1. “Financing entity” means an underwriter, placement agent, lender, purchaser of securities, purchaser of a policy or certificate from a provider, credit enhancer, or any entity that has a direct ownership in a policy or certificate that is the subject of a life settlement contract, but:
      1. Whose principal activity related to the transaction is providing funds to effect the life settlement contract or purchase of one (1) or more policies; and
      2. Has an agreement in writing with one (1) or more providers to finance the acquisition of life settlement contracts.
    2. “Financing entity” does not include a nonaccredited investor or purchaser;
  4. “Financing transaction” means a transaction in which a licensed provider obtains financing from a financing entity, including without limitation any secured or unsecured financing, any securitization transaction, or any securities offering that either is registered or exempt from registration under federal and state securities law;
  5. “Fraudulent life settlement act” includes:
    1. Acts or omissions committed by a person who knowingly and with intent to defraud for the purpose of depriving another of property or for pecuniary gain commits or permits its employees or its agents to engage in acts, including without limitation:
      1. Presenting, causing to be presented, or preparing with knowledge and belief that it will be presented to or by a provider, premium finance lender, broker, insurer, insurance producer, or any other person, false material information, or concealing material information, as part of, in support of, or concerning a fact material to one (1) or more of the following:
        1. An application for the issuance of a life settlement contract or insurance policy;
        2. The underwriting of a life settlement contract or insurance policy;
        3. A claim for payment or benefit pursuant to a life settlement contract or insurance policy;
        4. Premiums paid on an insurance policy;
        5. Payments and changes in ownership or beneficiary made in accordance with the terms of a life settlement contract or insurance policy;
        6. The reinstatement or conversion of an insurance policy;
        7. The solicitation, offer to enter into, or effectuation of a life settlement contract or insurance policy;
        8. The issuance of written evidence of life settlement contracts or insurance;
        9. Any application for or the existence of or any payments related to a loan secured directly or indirectly by any interest in a life insurance policy; or
        10. Entering into any practice or plan that involves stranger-originated life insurance;
      2. Failing to disclose to the insurer when the request for such disclosure has been asked for by the insurer that the prospective insured has undergone a life expectancy evaluation by any person or entity other than the insurer or its authorized representatives in connection with the issuance of the policy;
      3. Employing any device, scheme, or artifice to defraud in the business of life settlements; or
      4. In the solicitation, application, or issuance of a life insurance policy, employing any device, scheme, or artifice in violation of state insurable interest laws; and
    2. In the furtherance of a fraud or to prevent the detection of a fraud, any person commits or permits its employees or its agents to:
      1. Remove, conceal, alter, destroy, or sequester from the commissioner the assets or records of a licensee or other person engaged in the business of life settlements;
      2. Misrepresent or conceal the financial condition of a licensee, financing entity, insurer, or other person;
      3. Transact the business of life settlements in violation of laws requiring a license, certificate of authority, or other legal authority for the transaction of the business of life settlements;
      4. File with the commissioner or the chief insurance regulatory official of another jurisdiction a document containing false information or otherwise concealing information about a material fact from the commissioner;
      5. Engage in embezzlement, theft, misappropriation, or conversion of moneys, funds, premiums, credits, or other property of a provider, insurer, insured, owner, insurance, policy owner, or any other person engaged in the business of life settlements or insurance;
      6. Knowingly and with intent to defraud, enter into, broker, or otherwise deal in a life settlement contract, the subject of which is a life insurance policy that was obtained by presenting false information concerning any fact material to the policy or by concealing for the purpose of misleading another information concerning any fact material to the policy, when the owner or the owner's agent intended to defraud the policy's issuer;
      7. Attempt to commit, assist, aid, or abet in the commission of or conspiracy to commit the acts or omissions specified in this subdivision (7); or
      8. Misrepresent the state of residence of an owner to be a state or jurisdiction that does not have a law substantially similar to this subchapter for the purpose of evading or avoiding the provisions of this subchapter;
  6. “Insured” means the person covered under the policy being considered for sale in a life settlement contract;
  7. “Life expectancy” means the arithmetic mean of the number of months the insured under the life insurance policy to be settled can be expected to live considering medical records and appropriate experiential data;
  8. “Life insurance producer” means any person licensed in this state as a resident or nonresident insurance producer who has received qualification or authority for life insurance coverage or a life line of coverage pursuant to § 23-64-507(a)(1);
    1. “Life settlement contract” means a written agreement entered into between a provider and an owner, establishing the terms under which compensation or anything of value will be paid, which compensation or thing of value is less than the expected death benefit of the insurance policy or certificate, in return for the owner's assignment, transfer, sale, devise, or bequest of the death benefit or any portion of an insurance policy or certificate of insurance for compensation, provided, however, that the minimum value for a life settlement contract shall be greater than a cash surrender value or accelerated death benefit available at the time of an application for a life settlement contract.
    2. “Life settlement contract” also includes the transfer for compensation or value of ownership or beneficial interest in a trust or other entity that owns such policy if the trust or other entity was formed or availed of for the principal purpose of acquiring one (1) or more life insurance contracts, which life insurance contract insures the life of a person residing in this state.
    3. “Life settlement contract” also includes a premium finance loan made for a policy on or before the date of issuance of the policy when:
      1. The loan proceeds are not used solely to pay premiums for the policy and any costs or expenses incurred by the lender or the borrower in connection with the financing;
      2. The owner receives on the date of the premium finance loan a guarantee of the future life settlement value of the policy; or
      3. The owner agrees on the date of the premium finance loan to sell the policy or any portion of its death benefit on any date following the issuance of the policy.
    4. “Life settlement contract” does not include:
      1. A policy loan by a life insurance company pursuant to the terms of the life insurance policy or accelerated death provisions contained in the life insurance policy, whether issued with the original policy or as a rider;
      2. A premium finance loan, as defined herein, or any loan made by a bank or other licensed financial institution, provided that neither default on the loan nor the transfer of the policy in connection with the default is pursuant to an agreement or understanding with any other person for the purpose of evading regulation under this subchapter;
      3. A collateral assignment of a life insurance policy by an owner;
      4. An agreement in which all the parties:
        1. Are closely related to the insured by blood or law; or
        2. Have a lawful substantial economic interest in the continued life, health, and bodily safety of the person insured or are trusts established primarily for the benefit of such parties;
      5. Any designation, consent, or agreement by an insured who is an employee of an employer in connection with the purchase by the employer or trust established by the employer of life insurance on the life of the employee;
      6. A bona fide business succession planning arrangement:
        1. Between one (1) or more shareholders in a corporation or between a corporation and one (1) or more of its shareholders or one (1) or more trusts established by its shareholders;
        2. Between one (1) or more partners in a partnership or between a partnership and one (1) or more of its partners or one (1) or more trusts established by its partners; or
        3. Between one (1) or more members in a limited liability company or between a limited liability company and one (1) or more of its members or one (1) or more trusts established by its members; or
      7. An agreement entered into by a service recipient, or a trust established by the service recipient, and a service provider, or a trust established by the service provider, who performs significant services for the service recipient's trade or business;
  9. “Net death benefit” means the amount of the life insurance policy or certificate to be settled, less any outstanding debts or liens;
    1. “Owner” means the owner of a life insurance policy or a certificate holder under a group policy, with or without a terminal illness, who enters or seeks to enter into a life settlement contract.
    2. “Owner” is not limited to an owner of a life insurance policy or a certificate holder under a group policy that insures the life of an individual with a terminal or chronic illness or condition except when specifically addressed.
    3. “Owner” does not include:
      1. Any provider or other licensee under this subchapter;
      2. A qualified institutional buyer as defined in Rule 144A of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended;
      3. A financing entity;
      4. A special purpose entity; or
      5. A related provider trust;
  10. “Patient identifying information” means an insured's address, telephone number, facsimile number, electronic mail address, photograph or likeness, employer, employment status, social security number, or any other information that is likely to lead to the identification of the insured;
  11. “Person” means any natural person or legal entity, including without limitation a partnership, limited liability company, association, trust, or corporation;
  12. “Policy” means an individual or group policy, group certificate, contract, or arrangement of life insurance owned by a resident of this state, regardless of whether delivered or issued for delivery in this state;
  13. “Premium finance loan” means a loan made primarily for the purposes of making premium payments on a life insurance policy, which loan is secured by an interest in such life insurance policy;
    1. “Provider” means a person other than an owner who enters into or effectuates a life settlement contract with an owner.
    2. “Provider” does not include:
      1. Any bank, savings bank, savings and loan association, or credit union;
      2. A licensed lending institution or creditor or secured party pursuant to a premium finance loan agreement which takes an assignment of a life insurance policy or certificate issued pursuant to a group life insurance policy as collateral for a loan;
      3. The insurer of a life insurance policy or rider to the extent it provides accelerated death benefits or cash surrender value under the insurance code or rules of the commissioner;
      4. Any natural person who enters into or effectuates no more than one (1) agreement in a calendar year for the transfer of a life insurance policy or certificate issued pursuant to a group life insurance policy for compensation or anything of value less than the expected death benefit payable under the policy;
      5. A purchaser;
      6. Any authorized or eligible insurer that provides stop loss coverage to a provider, purchaser, financing entity, special purpose entity, or related provider trust;
      7. A financing entity;
      8. A special purpose entity;
      9. A related provider trust;
      10. A broker; or
      11. An accredited investor or qualified institutional buyer as defined in, respectively, Regulation D, Rule 501 or Rule 144A of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, who purchases a life settlement policy from a provider;
  14. “Purchased policy” means a policy or group certificate that has been acquired by a provider pursuant to a life settlement contract;
  15. “Purchaser” means a person who pays compensation or anything of value as consideration for a beneficial interest in a trust which is vested with, or for the assignment, transfer, or sale of, an ownership or other interest in a life insurance policy or a certificate issued pursuant to a group life insurance policy which has been the subject of a life settlement contract;
    1. “Related provider trust” means a titling trust or other trust established by a licensed provider or a financing entity for the sole purpose of holding the ownership or beneficial interest in purchased policies in connection with a financing transaction.
    2. In order to qualify as a related provider trust, the trust must have a written agreement with the licensed provider under which the licensed provider is responsible for ensuring compliance with all statutory and regulatory requirements and under which the trust agrees to make all records and files relating to life settlement transactions available to the State Insurance Department as if those records and files were maintained directly by the licensed provider;
  16. “Settled policy” means a life insurance policy or certificate that has been acquired by a provider pursuant to a life settlement contract;
  17. “Special purpose entity” means a corporation, partnership, trust, limited liability company, or other legal entity formed solely to provide either directly or indirectly access to institutional capital markets:
    1. For a financing entity or provider; or
    2. In connection with a transaction in which:
      1. The securities in the special purpose entity are acquired by the owner or by a qualified institutional buyer, as defined in Rule 144A as promulgated under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended; or
      2. The securities pay a fixed rate of return commensurate with established asset-backed institutional capital markets;
    1. “Stranger-originated life insurance” is a practice or plan to initiate a life insurance policy for the benefit of a third-party investor who at the time of policy origination has no insurable interest in the insured.
    2. Stranger-originated life insurance practices include without limitation cases in which life insurance is purchased with resources or guarantees from or through a person or entity that at the time of policy inception could not lawfully initiate the policy himself, herself, or itself, and in which at the time of inception there is an arrangement or agreement, whether verbal or written, to directly or indirectly transfer the ownership of the policy, the policy benefits, or the policy and the policy benefits to a third party.
    3. Trusts that are created to give the appearance of insurable interest and are used to initiate policies for investors violate insurable interest laws and the prohibition against wagering on life.
    4. Stranger-originated life insurance arrangements do not include those practices set forth in subdivision (11)(D) of this section; and
  18. “Terminally ill” means having an illness or sickness that can reasonably be expected to result in death in twenty-four (24) months or less.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Securities Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. §§ 77a et seq.

23-81-803. Licensing requirements.

  1. A person, wherever located, shall not act as a provider or broker with an owner or multiple owners who is a resident of this state without first having obtained a license from the Insurance Commissioner.
    1. Application for a provider or broker license shall be made to the commissioner by the applicant on a form prescribed by the commissioner, and the application shall be accompanied by a fee in an amount established by the commissioner.
    2. However, the license and fees to continue the license for a provider license shall be reasonable, and the license and fees to continue the license for a broker license shall not exceed those established for an insurance producer, as such fees are otherwise provided for by statute or rule of the commissioner.
  2. A life insurance producer who has been licensed as a resident insurance producer with a life line of authority in this state or his or her home state for at least one (1) year and is licensed as a nonresident producer in this state shall be deemed to meet the licensing requirements of this section and shall be permitted to operate as a broker.
    1. Not later than thirty (30) days from the first day of operating as a broker, the life insurance producer shall notify the commissioner that he or she is acting as a broker on a form prescribed by the commissioner and shall pay any applicable fee to be determined by the commissioner.
    2. Notification shall include an acknowledgement by the life insurance producer that he or she will operate as a broker in accordance with this subchapter.
  3. The insurer that issued the policy that is the subject of a life settlement contract shall not be responsible for any act or omission of a broker or provider or purchaser arising out of or in connection with the life settlement transaction unless the insurer receives compensation for the placement of a life settlement contract from the provider or purchaser or broker in connection with the life settlement contract.
  4. A person licensed as an attorney, certified public accountant, or financial planner accredited by a nationally recognized accreditation agency who is retained to represent the owner and whose compensation is not paid directly or indirectly by the provider or purchaser may negotiate life settlement contracts on behalf of the owner without having to obtain a license as a broker.
    1. Licenses issued under this subchapter may be continued by paying the fees and satisfying the education and other requirements established by rule of the commissioner.
    2. Failure to pay the fee within the terms prescribed shall result in the automatic revocation of the license.
    1. The applicant shall provide such information as the commissioner may require on forms prepared by the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner may require the applicant to fully disclose the identity of its stockholders other than stockholders owning less than ten percent (10%) of the shares of an applicant whose shares are publicly traded, partners, officers, and employees, and the commissioner, in the exercise of the commissioner's sole discretion, may refuse to issue such a license in the name of any person if not satisfied that any officer, employee, stockholder, or partner thereof who may materially influence the applicant's conduct meets the standards of §§ 23-81-801 — 23-81-814.
  5. A license issued to a partnership, corporation, or other entity authorizes all members, officers, and designated employees to act as licensees under the license, if those persons are named in the application and any supplements to the application.
  6. Upon the filing of an application and the payment of the license fee, the commissioner shall make an investigation of each applicant and may issue a license if the commissioner finds that the applicant:
    1. If a provider, has provided a detailed plan of operation;
    2. Is competent and trustworthy and intends to transact its business in good faith;
    3. Has a good business reputation and has had experience, training, or education so as to be qualified in the business for which the license is applied;
    4. If the applicant is a legal entity, is formed or organized pursuant to the laws of this state, is a foreign legal entity authorized to transact business in this state, or provides a certificate of good standing from the state of its domicile; and
    5. Has provided to the commissioner an antifraud plan that meets the requirements of § 23-81-814 and includes:
      1. A description of the procedures for detecting and investigating possible fraudulent acts and procedures for resolving material inconsistencies between medical records and insurance applications;
      2. A description of the procedures for reporting fraudulent insurance acts to the commissioner;
      3. A description of the plan for antifraud education and training of its underwriters and other personnel; and
      4. A written description or chart outlining the arrangement of the antifraud personnel who are responsible for the investigation and reporting of possible fraudulent insurance acts and investigating unresolved material inconsistencies between medical records and insurance applications.
  7. The commissioner shall not issue any license to any nonresident applicant unless a written designation of an agent for service of process is filed under § 4-20-112 and maintained with the commissioner or unless the applicant has filed with the commissioner the applicant's written irrevocable consent that any action against the applicant may be commenced against the applicant by service of process on the commissioner.
  8. Each licensee shall file with the commissioner on or before March 1 of each year an annual statement containing such information as the commissioner by rule may prescribe.
  9. A provider shall not use any person to perform the functions of a broker as defined in this subchapter unless the person holds a current, valid license as a broker, as provided in this section.
  10. A broker shall not use any person to perform the functions of a provider as defined in this subchapter unless the person holds a current, valid license as a provider, as provided in this section.
  11. A provider or broker shall provide to the commissioner new or revised information about officers, ten percent (10%) or more stockholders, partners, directors, members, or designated employees within thirty (30) days of the change.
      1. An individual licensed as a broker shall complete on a biennial basis a minimum of fifteen (15) hours of training related to life settlements and life settlement transactions, as required by the commissioner.
      2. However, a life insurance producer who is operating as a broker pursuant to this section shall not be subject to the requirements of this subsection.
    1. Any person failing to meet the requirements of this subsection shall be subject to the penalties imposed by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-804. License suspension, revocation, or refusal to renew.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may suspend, revoke, or refuse to renew the license of any licensee if the commissioner finds that:
    1. There was any material misrepresentation in the application for the license;
    2. The licensee or any officer, partner, member, or director has been guilty of fraudulent or dishonest practices, is subject to a final administrative action, or is otherwise shown to be untrustworthy or incompetent to act as a licensee;
    3. The provider demonstrates a pattern of unreasonably withholding payments to policy owners;
    4. The licensee no longer meets the requirements for initial licensure;
    5. The licensee or any officer, partner, member, or director has been convicted of a felony or of any misdemeanor of which criminal fraud is an element or the licensee has pleaded guilty or nolo contendere with respect to any felony or any misdemeanor of which criminal fraud or moral turpitude is an element, regardless of whether a judgment of conviction has been entered by the court;
    6. The provider has entered into any life settlement contract using a form that has not been approved pursuant to this subchapter;
    7. The provider has failed to honor contractual obligations set out in a life settlement contract;
    8. The provider has assigned, transferred, or pledged a settled policy to a person other than a provider licensed in this state, a purchaser, or an accredited investor or qualified institutional buyer as defined in, respectively, Regulation D, Rule 501, or Rule 144A of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, a financing entity, a special purpose entity, or a related provider trust; or
    9. The licensee or any officer, partner, member, or key management personnel has violated provisions of this subchapter.
    1. The commissioner may deny a license application or suspend, revoke, or refuse to renew a license of a licensee for the licensee's failure to comply with this subchapter.
    2. A proceeding under this subsection is subject to the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1; 2013, No. 355, § 13.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (b).

U.S. Code. The Securities Act of 1933, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. §§ 77a et seq.

23-81-805. Contract requirements.

  1. A person shall not use any form of life settlement contract in this state unless it has been filed with and approved, if required, by the Insurance Commissioner in a manner that conforms with the filing procedures and any time restrictions or deeming provisions, if any, for life insurance forms, policies, and contracts.
  2. An insurer shall not as a condition of responding to a request for verification of coverage or in connection with the transfer of a policy pursuant to a life settlement contract require that the owner, insured, provider, or broker sign any form, disclosure, consent, waiver, or acknowledgment that has not been expressly approved by the commissioner for use in connection with life settlement contracts in this state.
    1. A person shall not use a life settlement contract form or provide to an owner a disclosure statement form in this state unless first filed with and approved by the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner shall disapprove a life settlement contract form or disclosure statement form if, in the commissioner's opinion, the contract or provisions contained in the life settlement contract form or disclosure statement form fail to meet the requirements of §§ 23-81-808 — 23-81-811 and § 23-81-815(b) or are unreasonable, contrary to the interests of the public, or otherwise misleading or unfair to the owner.
    3. At the commissioner's discretion, the commissioner may require the submission of advertising material.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-806. Reporting requirements and privacy.

      1. For any policy settled within five (5) years of policy issuance, each provider shall file with the Insurance Commissioner on or before March 1 of each year an annual statement containing such information as the commissioner may prescribe by rule.
      2. In addition to any other requirements, the annual statement shall specify the total number, aggregate face amount, and life settlement proceeds of policies settled during the immediately preceding calendar year, together with a breakdown of the information by policy issue year.
      3. The annual statement shall also include the names of the insurance companies whose policies have been settled and the brokers that have settled the policies.
    1. The information shall be limited to only those transactions in which the owner is a resident of this state and shall not include individual transaction data regarding the business of life settlements or information that there is a reasonable basis to believe could be used to identify the owner or the insured.
    2. Every provider that willfully fails to file an annual statement as required in this section or willfully fails to reply within thirty (30) days to a written inquiry by the commissioner in connection therewith, in addition to other penalties provided by this chapter, shall be subject upon due notice and opportunity to be heard to a penalty of up to two hundred fifty dollars ($250) per day of delay, not to exceed twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) in the aggregate for each such failure.
  1. Except as otherwise allowed or required by law, a provider, broker, insurance company, insurance producer, information bureau, rating agency or company, or any other person with actual knowledge of an insured's identity shall not disclose the identity of an insured or information that there is a reasonable basis to believe could be used to identify the insured or the insured's financial or medical information to any other person unless the disclosure:
    1. Is necessary to effect a life settlement contract between the owner and a provider and the owner and insured have provided prior written consent to the disclosure;
    2. Is necessary to effectuate the sale of life settlement contracts, or interests in life settlement contracts, as investments, provided the sale is conducted in accordance with applicable state and federal securities law and provided further that the owner and the insured have both provided prior written consent to the disclosure;
    3. Is provided in response to an investigation or examination by the commissioner or any other governmental officer or agency or pursuant to the requirements of § 23-81-813;
    4. Is a term or condition to the transfer of a policy by one (1) provider to another provider, in which case the receiving provider shall be required to comply with the confidentiality requirements of this subsection;
      1. Is necessary to allow the provider or broker or their authorized representatives to make contacts for the purpose of determining health status.
      2. For the purposes of subdivision (b)(5)(A) of this section, “authorized representative” does not include any person who has or may have any financial interest in the settlement contract other than a provider, licensed broker, financing entity, related provider trust, or special purpose entity.
      3. A provider or broker shall require its authorized representative to agree in writing to adhere to the privacy provisions of this subchapter; or
    5. Is required to purchase stop loss coverage.
  2. Nonpublic personal information solicited or obtained in connection with a proposed or actual life settlement contract shall be subject to the provisions applicable to financial institutions under the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act, Pub. L. No. 106-102, and all other state and federal laws relating to confidentiality of nonpublic personal information.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act referred to in this section is codified primarily at 12 U.S.C. § 1811 et seq., 12 U.S.C. § 1843 et seq., 15 U.S.C. § 78c et seq., and 15 U.S.C § 6701.

23-81-807. Examination.

    1. When the Insurance Commissioner deems it reasonably necessary to protect the interests of the public, the commissioner may examine the business and affairs of any licensee or applicant for a license.
    2. The commissioner may order any licensee or applicant to produce any records, books, files, or other information reasonably necessary to ascertain whether the licensee or applicant is acting or has acted in violation of the law or otherwise contrary to the interests of the public.
    3. The expenses incurred in conducting any examination shall be paid by the licensee or applicant.
  1. In lieu of an examination under this subchapter of any foreign or alien licensee licensed in this state, at the commissioner's discretion, the commissioner may accept an examination report on the licensee as prepared by the commissioner for the licensee's state of domicile or port-of-entry state.
  2. Names of and individual identification data for all owners and insureds shall be considered private and confidential information and shall not be disclosed by the commissioner unless required by law.
  3. Records of all consummated transactions and life settlement contracts shall be maintained by the provider for three (3) years after the death of the insured and shall be available to the commissioner for inspection during reasonable business hours.
  4. Conduct of Examinations.
      1. Upon determining that an examination should be conducted, the commissioner shall issue an examination warrant appointing one (1) or more examiners to perform the examination and instructing them as to the scope of the examination.
      2. In conducting the examination, the examiner shall use methods common to the examination of any life settlement licensee and shall use those guidelines and procedures set forth in an examiner's handbook adopted by a national organization prescribed by rule of the commissioner.
      1. Every licensee or person from whom information is sought, its officers, directors, and agents shall provide to the examiners timely, convenient, and free access at all reasonable hours at its offices to all books, records, accounts, papers, documents, assets, and computer or other recordings relating to the property, assets, business, and affairs of the licensee being examined.
      2. The officers, directors, employees, and agents of the licensee or person shall facilitate the examination and aid in the examination so far as it is in their power to do so.
      3. The refusal of a licensee or the licensee's officers, directors, employees, or agents to submit to examination or to comply with any reasonable written request of the commissioner shall be grounds for suspension or refusal of or nonrenewal of any license or authority held by the licensee to engage in the life settlement business or other business subject to the commissioner's jurisdiction.
      4. Any proceedings for suspension, revocation, or refusal of any license or authority shall be conducted pursuant to § 23-61-301 et seq. and the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
      1. The commissioner may issue subpoenas, administer oaths, and examine under oath any person as to any matter pertinent to the examination.
      2. Upon the failure or refusal of a person to obey a subpoena, the commissioner may petition a court of competent jurisdiction for an order to compel the witness to obey the subpoena, and upon proper showing, the court may enter an order compelling the witness to appear and testify or produce documentary evidence.
    1. When making an examination under this subchapter, the commissioner may retain attorneys, appraisers, independent actuaries, independent certified public accountants, or other professionals and specialists as examiners, the reasonable cost of which shall be borne by the licensee that is the subject of the examination.
      1. This subchapter does not limit the commissioner's authority to terminate or suspend an examination in order to pursue other legal or regulatory action pursuant to the insurance laws of this state.
      2. Findings of fact and conclusions made pursuant to any examination shall be prima facie evidence in any legal or regulatory action.
    2. Any information gathered during an examination as provided in this subchapter shall be deemed confidential pursuant to § 23-61-207.
  5. Examination Reports.
    1. Examination reports shall be composed of only facts appearing upon the books, from the testimony of its officers or agents or other persons examined concerning its affairs, and such conclusions and recommendations as the examiners find reasonably warranted from the facts.
      1. No later than sixty (60) days following completion of the examination, the examiner in charge shall file with the commissioner a verified written report of examination under oath.
      2. Upon receipt of the verified report, the commissioner shall transmit the report to the licensee that has been examined, together with a notice that shall afford the licensee that has been examined a reasonable opportunity of not more than thirty (30) days to make a written submission or rebuttal with respect to any matters contained in the examination report and which shall become part of the report or to request a hearing on any matter in dispute.
    2. If the commissioner determines that regulatory action is appropriate as a result of an examination, the commissioner may initiate any proceedings or actions provided by law.
  6. Confidentiality of Examination Information.
    1. Names and individual identification data for all owners, purchasers, and insureds shall be considered private and confidential information and shall not be disclosed by the commissioner unless the disclosure is to another regulator or is required by law.
      1. Except as otherwise provided in this subchapter, all examination reports, working papers, recorded information, documents and copies thereof produced by, obtained by, or disclosed to the commissioner or any other person in the course of an examination made under this subchapter or in the course of analysis or investigation by the commissioner of the financial condition or market conduct of a licensee shall be confidential by law and privileged, shall not be open to inspection to the public or subject to disclosure under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., shall not be subject to subpoena, and shall not be subject to discovery or admissible in evidence in any private civil action.
      2. The commissioner may use the documents, materials, or other information in the furtherance of any regulatory or legal action brought as part of the commissioner's official duties.
      3. The licensee being examined may have access to all documents used to make the report.
  7. Conflict of Interest.
    1. An examiner shall not be appointed by the commissioner if the examiner, either directly or indirectly, has a conflict of interest or is affiliated with the management of or owns a pecuniary interest in any person subject to examination under this subchapter. This subsection does not automatically preclude an examiner from being:
      1. An owner;
      2. An insured in a life settlement contract or insurance policy; or
      3. A beneficiary in an insurance policy that is proposed for a life settlement contract.
    2. Notwithstanding the requirements of this subsection, the commissioner may retain from time to time, on an individual basis, qualified actuaries, certified public accountants, or other similar individuals who are independently practicing their professions even though these persons may from time to time be similarly employed or retained by persons subject to examination under this subchapter.
      1. Immunity from Liability.
      1. A person identified in subdivision (i)(1) or subdivision (i)(2) of this section is entitled to an award of attorney's fees and costs if he or she is the prevailing party in a civil cause of action for libel, slander, or any other relevant tort arising out of activities in carrying out the provisions of this subchapter and the party bringing the action was not substantially justified in doing so.
      2. For purposes of this subsection, a proceeding is “substantially justified” if it had a reasonable basis in law or fact at the time that it was initiated.

(1) A cause of action shall not arise nor shall any liability be imposed against the commissioner, the commissioner's authorized representatives, or any examiner appointed by the commissioner for any statements made or conduct performed in good faith while carrying out this subchapter.

(2)(A) A cause of action shall not arise, nor shall any liability be imposed against any person for the act of communicating or delivering information or data to the commissioner or the commissioner's authorized representative or examiner pursuant to an examination made under this subchapter if the act of communication or delivery was performed in good faith and without fraudulent intent or the intent to deceive.

(B) This subsection does not abrogate or modify in any way any common law or statutory privilege or immunity heretofore enjoyed by any person identified in subdivision (i)(1) of this section.

(j) Investigative Authority of the Commissioner. The commissioner may investigate suspected fraudulent life settlement acts and persons engaged in the business of life settlements.

(k) Cost of Examinations. Costs of examinations under this subchapter shall be paid to the State Insurance Department to the same extent as examination expenses are imposed on persons pursuant to § 23-61-206.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-808. Advertising.

    1. A broker or provider licensed pursuant to this subchapter may conduct or participate in advertisements within this state.
    2. Advertisements shall comply with all advertising and marketing laws or rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner that are applicable to life insurers or to brokers and providers licensed pursuant to this subchapter.
  1. Advertisements shall be accurate, truthful, and not misleading in fact or by implication.
  2. A person or trust shall not:
    1. Directly or indirectly market, advertise, solicit, or otherwise promote the purchase of a policy for the sole purpose of or with an emphasis on settling the policy; or
    2. Use the words “free”, “no cost”, or words of similar import in the marketing, advertising, soliciting, or otherwise promoting of the purchase of a policy.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-809. Disclosures to owners.

  1. The provider or broker shall provide in writing in a separate document that is signed by the owner and provider or broker the following information to the owner no later than the date of the application for a life settlement contract:
    1. The fact that possible alternatives to life settlement contracts exist, including without limitation accelerated benefits offered by the issuer of the life insurance policy;
    2. The fact that some or all of the proceeds of a life settlement contract may be taxable and that assistance should be sought from a professional tax advisor;
    3. The fact that the proceeds from a life settlement contract could be subject to the claims of creditors;
    4. The fact that receipt of proceeds from a life settlement contract may adversely affect a recipient's eligibility for public assistance or other government benefits or entitlements and that advice should be obtained from the appropriate agencies;
      1. The fact that the owner has a right to terminate a life settlement contract within fifteen (15) days of the date it is executed by all parties and the owner has received the disclosures required by this section.
      2. Rescission, if exercised by the owner, is effective only if both notice of the rescission is given and the owner repays all proceeds and any premiums, loans, and loan interest paid on account of the provider within the rescission period.
      3. If the insured dies during the rescission period, the contract shall be deemed to have been rescinded subject to repayment by the owner or the owner's estate of all proceeds and any premiums, loans, and loan interest to the provider;
    5. The fact that proceeds will be sent to the owner within three (3) business days after the provider has received the insurer or group administrator's acknowledgement that ownership of the policy or interest in the certificate has been transferred and the beneficiary has been designated in accordance with the terms of the life settlement contract;
    6. The fact that entering into a life settlement contract may cause other rights or benefits, including conversion rights and waiver of premium benefits that may exist under the policy or certificate of a group policy to be forfeited by the owner, and that assistance should be sought from a professional financial advisor;
    7. The amount and method of calculating the compensation paid or to be paid to the broker or any other person acting for the owner in connection with the transaction, wherein the term “compensation” includes anything of value paid or given;
    8. The date by which the funds will be available to the owner and the transmitter of the funds;
    9. The fact that the Insurance Commissioner shall require delivery of a buyer's guide or a similar consumer advisory package in the form prescribed by the commissioner to owners during the solicitation process;
    10. The following language:
    11. The fact that the commissioner shall require providers and brokers to print separate signed fraud warnings on their applications and on their life settlement contracts as follows:
      1. The fact that the insured may be contacted by either the provider or broker or its authorized representative for the purpose of determining the insured's health status or to verify the insured's address.
      2. This contact is limited to one (1) time every three (3) months if the insured has a life expectancy of more than one (1) year and no more than one (1) time per month if the insured has a life expectancy of one (1) year or less;
    12. The affiliation, if any, between the provider and the issuer of the insurance policy to be settled;
    13. That a broker represents exclusively the owner and not the insurer or the provider or any other person and owes a fiduciary duty to the owner, including a duty to act according to the owner's instructions and in the best interest of the owner;
    14. The name, address, and telephone number of the provider;
    15. The name, business address, and telephone number of the independent third-party escrow agent and the fact that the owner may inspect or receive copies of the relevant escrow or trust agreements or documents; and
    16. The fact that a change of ownership could in the future limit the insured's ability to purchase future insurance on the insured's life because there is a limit to how much coverage insurers will issue on one (1) life.
  2. The written disclosures shall be conspicuously displayed in any life settlement contract furnished to the owner by a provider, including any affiliations or contractual arrangements between the provider and the broker.
  3. A broker shall provide the owner and the provider with at least the following disclosures no later than the date the life settlement contract is signed by all parties. The disclosures shall be conspicuously displayed in the life settlement contract or in a separate document signed by the owner and provide the following information:
    1. The name, business address, and telephone number of the broker;
    2. A full, complete, and accurate description of all the offers, counteroffers, acceptances, and rejections relating to the proposed life settlement contract;
    3. A written disclosure of any affiliations or contractual arrangements between the broker and any person making an offer in connection with the proposed life settlement contracts;
    4. The name of each broker who receives compensation and the amount of compensation received by that broker. The compensation includes anything of value paid or given to the broker in connection with the life settlement contract;
      1. A complete reconciliation of the gross offer or bid by the provider to the net amount of proceeds or value to be received by the owner.
      2. For the purpose of subdivision (c)(5)(A) of this section, “gross offer or bid” means the total amount or value offered by the provider for the purchase of one (1) or more life insurance policies, inclusive of commissions and fees; and
    5. The failure to provide the disclosures or rights described in this section shall be deemed an unfair trade practice pursuant to § 23-81-817.

“All medical, financial, or personal information solicited or obtained by a provider or broker about an insured, including the insured's identity or the identity of family members, a spouse, or a significant other may be disclosed as necessary to effect the life settlement contract between the owner and provider. If you are asked to provide this information, you will be asked to consent to the disclosure. The information may be provided to someone who buys the policy or provides funds for the purchase. You may be asked to renew your permission to share information every two years.”;

“Any person who knowingly presents false information in an application for insurance or life settlement contract is guilty of a crime and may be subject to fines and confinement in prison.”;

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-810. Disclosure to insurer.

  1. Without limiting the ability of an insurer from assessing the insurability of a policy applicant and determining whether or not to issue the policy and in addition to other questions an insurance carrier may lawfully pose to a life insurance applicant, insurance carriers may inquire in the application for insurance whether the proposed owner intends to pay premiums with the assistance of financing from a lender that will use the policy as collateral to support the financing.
  2. If as described in § 23-81-802(11) the loan provides funds that can be used for a purpose other than paying for the premiums, costs, and expenses associated with obtaining and maintaining the life insurance policy and loan, the application shall be rejected as a violation of the prohibited practices in § 23-81-813.
  3. If the financing does not violate § 23-81-813 in this manner, the insurance carrier:
    1. May make disclosures, including without limitation to the following, to the applicant and the insured on the application or an amendment to the application to be completed no later than the delivery of the policy:
    2. May require certifications, such as the following, from the applicant, the insured, or the applicant and the insured:
      1. “I have not entered into any agreement or arrangement providing for the future sale of this life insurance policy.”;
      2. “My loan arrangement for this policy provides funds sufficient to pay for some or all of the premiums, costs, and expenses associated with obtaining and maintaining my life insurance policy, but I have not entered into any agreement by which I am to receive consideration in exchange for procuring this policy.”; and
      3. “The borrower has an insurable interest in the insured.”.
    1. A change of ownership could lead to a stranger owning an interest in the insured's life;
    2. A change of ownership could in the future limit your ability to purchase future insurance on the insured's life because there is a limit to how much coverage insurers will issue on one life;
    3. Should there be a change of ownership and you wish to obtain more insurance coverage on the insured's life in the future, the insured's higher issue age, a change in health status, and/or other factors may reduce the ability to obtain coverage and/or may result in significantly higher premiums;
    4. You should consult a professional advisor, since a change in ownership in satisfaction of the loan may result in tax consequences to the owner, depending on the structure of the loan.”; and

“If you have entered into a loan arrangement in which the policy is used as collateral and the policy does change ownership at some point in the future in satisfaction of the loan, the following may be true:

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-811. General rules.

  1. A provider entering into a life settlement contract with any owner of a policy when the insured is terminally or chronically ill shall first obtain:
    1. If the owner is the insured, a written statement from a licensed attending physician that the owner is of sound mind and under no constraint or undue influence to enter into a life settlement contract; and
    2. A document in which the insured consents to the release of his or her medical records to a provider, settlement broker, or insurance producer, and if the policy was issued less than two (2) years from the date of application for a life settlement contract, to the insurance company that issued the policy.
    1. The insurer shall respond to a request for verification of coverage submitted by a provider, settlement broker, or life insurance producer not later than thirty (30) calendar days of the date the request is received.
    2. The request for verification of coverage shall be made on a form approved by the Insurance Commissioner.
    3. The insurer shall complete and issue the verification of coverage or indicate in which respects it is unable to respond.
    4. In its response, the insurer shall indicate whether, based on the medical evidence and documents provided, the insurer intends to pursue an investigation at this time regarding the validity of the insurance contract.
  2. Before or at the time of execution of the life settlement contract, the provider shall obtain a witnessed document in which the owner consents to the life settlement contract and represents that the owner has a full and complete understanding of the life settlement contract, that the owner has a full and complete understanding of the benefits of the policy, acknowledges that the owner is entering into the life settlement contract freely and voluntarily, and for persons with a terminal or chronic illness or condition, acknowledges that the insured has a terminal or chronic illness and that the terminal or chronic illness or condition was diagnosed after the policy was issued.
  3. The insurer shall not unreasonably delay effecting change of ownership or beneficiary with any life settlement contract lawfully entered into in this state or with a resident of this state.
  4. If a settlement broker or life insurance producer performs any of these activities required of the provider, the provider is deemed to have fulfilled the requirements of this section.
  5. If a broker performs those verification-of-coverage activities required of the provider, the provider is deemed to have fulfilled the requirements of § 23-81-809(a).
  6. Within twenty (20) days after an owner executes the life settlement contract, the provider shall give written notice to the insurer that issued that insurance policy that the policy has become subject to a life settlement contract.
  7. All medical information solicited or obtained by any licensee shall be subject to the applicable provision of state law relating to confidentiality of medical information, if not otherwise provided in this subchapter.
    1. All life settlement contracts entered into in this state shall provide that the owner may rescind the contract on or before fifteen (15) days after the date it is executed by all parties to the life settlement contract.
    2. Rescission, if exercised by the owner, is effective only if both notice of the rescission is given and the owner repays all proceeds and any premiums, loans, and loan interest paid on account of the provider within the rescission period.
    3. If the insured dies during the rescission period, the contract shall be deemed to have been rescinded subject to repayment by the owner or the owner's estate of all proceeds and any premiums, loans, and loan interest to the provider.
    1. Within three (3) business days after receipt from the owner of documents to effect the transfer of the insurance policy, the provider shall pay the proceeds of the settlement to an escrow or trust account managed by a trustee or escrow agent in a state or federally chartered financial institution pending acknowledgement of the transfer by the issuer of the policy.
    2. The trustee or escrow agent shall transfer the proceeds due to the owner within three (3) business days of acknowledgement of the transfer from the insurer.
    1. Failure to tender the life settlement contract proceeds to the owner by the date disclosed to the owner renders the life settlement contract voidable by the owner for lack of consideration until the proceeds are tendered to and accepted by the owner.
    2. A failure to give written notice of the right of rescission hereunder shall toll the right of rescission until thirty (30) days after the written notice of the right of rescission has been given.
    1. Any fee paid by a provider, party, individual, or an owner to a broker in exchange for services provided to the owner pertaining to a life settlement contract shall be computed as a percentage of the offer obtained, not the face value of the policy.
    2. This section does not prohibit a broker from reducing the broker's fee below this percentage if the broker so chooses.
  8. The broker shall disclose to the owner anything of value paid or given to a broker that relates to a life settlement contract.
  9. At any time prior to or at the time of the application for or issuance of a policy or during a two-year period commencing with the date of issuance of the policy, a person shall not enter into a life settlement contract regardless of the date the compensation is to be provided and regardless of the date the assignment, transfer, sale, devise, bequest, or surrender of the policy is to occur. This prohibition does not apply if the owner certifies to the provider that:
      1. The policy was issued upon the owner's exercise of conversion rights arising out of a group or individual policy, provided the total of the time covered under the conversion policy plus the time covered under the prior policy is at least twenty-four (24) months.
      2. The time covered under a group policy shall be calculated without regard to a change in insurance carriers, provided the coverage has been continuous and under the same group sponsorship; or
    1. The owner submits independent evidence to the provider that one (1) or more of the following conditions have been met within the two-year period:
      1. The owner or insured is terminally or chronically ill;
      2. The owner or insured disposes of his or her ownership interests in a closely held corporation pursuant to the terms of a buyout or other similar agreement in effect at the time the insurance policy was initially issued;
      3. The owner's spouse dies;
      4. The owner divorces his or her spouse;
      5. The owner retires from full-time employment;
      6. The owner becomes physically or mentally disabled and a physician determines that the disability prevents the owner from maintaining full-time employment; or
      7. A final order, judgment, or decree is entered by a court of competent jurisdiction on the application of a creditor of the owner adjudicating the owner bankrupt or insolvent or approving a petition seeking reorganization of the owner or appointing a receiver, trustee, or liquidator to all or a substantial part of the owner's assets.
      1. Copies of the independent evidence required by subdivision (n)(2) of this section shall be submitted to the insurer when the provider submits a request to the insurer for verification of coverage.
      2. The copies shall be accompanied by a letter of attestation from the provider that the copies are true and correct copies of the documents received by the provider.
      3. This section does not prohibit an insurer from exercising its right to contest the validity of any policy.
    2. If the provider submits to the insurer a copy of independent evidence provided in subdivision (n)(2)(A) of this section when the provider submits a request to the insurer to effect the transfer of the policy to the provider, the copy is deemed to establish that the life settlement contract satisfies the requirements of this section.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1; 2013, No. 355, § 14.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment repealed (g)(2).

23-81-812. Authority to promulgate rules — Conflict of laws.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate rules implementing this subchapter regulating the activities and relationships of providers, brokers, insurers, and their agents, subject to statutory limitations on administrative rulemaking.
  2. Conflict of Laws.
      1. If there is more than one (1) owner on a single policy and the owners are residents of different states, the life settlement contract shall be governed by the law of the state in which the owner having the largest percentage ownership resides or, if the owners hold equal ownership, the state of residence of one (1) owner agreed upon in writing by all of the owners.
      2. The law of the state of the insured shall govern if equal owners fail to agree in writing upon a state of residence for jurisdictional purposes.
      1. A provider from this state who enters into a life settlement contract with an owner who is a resident of another state that has enacted statutes or adopted regulations governing life settlement contracts shall be governed in the effectuation of that life settlement contract by the statutes and regulations of the owner's state of residence.
      2. If the state in which the owner is a resident has not enacted statutes or regulations governing life settlement contracts, the provider shall give the owner notice that neither state regulates the transaction upon which he or she is entering.
      3. For transactions in those states, however, the provider shall maintain all records required if the transactions were executed in the state of residence. The forms used in those states need not be approved by the State Insurance Department.
    1. If there is a conflict in the laws that apply to an owner and a purchaser in any individual transaction, the laws of the state that apply to the owner shall take precedence, and the provider shall comply with those laws.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-813. Prohibited practices.

  1. It is unlawful for any person to:
    1. Enter into a life settlement contract if the person knows or reasonably should have known that the life insurance policy was obtained by means of a false, deceptive, or misleading application for the policy;
    2. Engage in any transaction, practice, or course of business if the person knows or reasonably should have known that the intent was to avoid the notice requirements of this section;
    3. Engage in any fraudulent act or practice in connection with any transaction relating to any settlement involving an owner who is a resident of this state;
    4. Issue, solicit, market, or otherwise promote the purchase of an insurance policy for the purpose of or with an emphasis on settling the policy;
      1. Enter into a premium finance agreement with any person or agency or any person affiliated with the person or agency pursuant to which the person shall receive any proceeds, fees, or other consideration, directly or indirectly, from the policy or owner of the policy or any other person with respect to the premium finance agreement or any settlement contract or other transaction related to the policy that are in addition to the amounts required to pay the principal, interest, and service charges related to policy premiums pursuant to the premium finance agreement or subsequent sale of the agreement.
      2. Any payments, charges, fees, or other amounts in addition to the amounts required to pay the principal, interest, and service charges related to policy premiums paid under the premium finance agreement shall be remitted to the original owner of the policy or to his or her estate if he or she is not living at the time of the determination of the overpayment;
    5. With respect to any life settlement contract or insurance policy and a broker, knowingly solicit an offer from, effectuate a life settlement contract with, or make a sale to any provider, financing entity, or related provider trust that is controlling, controlled by, or under common control with the broker;
    6. With respect to any life settlement contract or insurance policy and a provider, knowingly enter into a life settlement contract with an owner, if in connection with the life settlement contract, anything of value will be paid to a broker that is controlling, controlled by, or under common control with the provider or the financing entity or related provider trust that is involved in the life settlement contract;
      1. With respect to a provider, enter into a life settlement contract unless the life settlement contract promotional, advertising, and marketing materials, as may be prescribed by rule, have been filed with the Insurance Commissioner.
      2. Marketing materials shall not expressly reference that the insurance is free for any period of time.
      3. The inclusion of any reference in the marketing materials that would cause an owner to reasonably believe that the insurance is free for any period of time is a violation of this subchapter; or
    7. With respect to any life insurance producer, insurance company, broker, or provider, make any statement or representation to the applicant or policyholder in connection with the sale or financing of a life insurance policy to the effect that the insurance is free or without cost to the policyholder for any period of time unless provided in the policy.
  2. A violation of this section is a fraudulent life settlement act.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-814. Fraud prevention and control.

  1. Fraudulent Life Settlement Act, Interference, and Participation of Convicted Felons Prohibited.
    1. A person shall not commit a fraudulent life settlement act.
    2. A person shall not knowingly and intentionally interfere with the enforcement of this subchapter or investigations of suspected or actual violations of this subchapter.
    3. A person in the business of life settlements shall not knowingly or intentionally permit any person convicted of a felony involving dishonesty or breach of trust to participate in the business of life settlements.
  2. Fraud Warning Required.
    1. Life settlement contracts and applications for life settlement contracts, regardless of the form of transmission, shall contain the following statement or a substantially similar statement:
    2. The lack of a statement as required in subdivision (b)(1) of this section does not constitute a defense in any prosecution for a fraudulent life settlement act.
  3. Mandatory Reporting of Fraudulent Life Settlement Act.
    1. Any person engaged in the business of life settlements having knowledge or a reasonable belief that a fraudulent life settlement act is being, will be, or has been committed shall provide to the Insurance Commissioner the information required by and in a manner prescribed by the commissioner.
    2. Any other person having knowledge or a reasonable belief that a fraudulent life settlement act is being, will be, or has been committed may provide to the commissioner the information required by and in a manner prescribed by the commissioner.
  4. Immunity from Liability.
    1. Civil liability shall not be imposed on and a cause of action shall not arise from a person's furnishing information concerning suspected, anticipated, or completed fraudulent life settlement acts or suspected or completed fraudulent insurance acts if the information is provided to or received from:
      1. The commissioner or the commissioner's employees, agents, or representatives;
      2. Federal, state, or local law enforcement or regulatory officials or their employees, agents, or representatives;
      3. A person involved in the prevention and detection of fraudulent life settlement acts or that person's agents, employees, or representatives;
      4. Any regulatory body or its employees, agents, or representatives overseeing life insurance, life settlements, securities, or investment fraud;
      5. The life insurer that issued the life insurance policy covering the life of the insured; or
      6. The licensee and any agents, employees, or representatives of the licensee.
      1. Subdivision (d)(1) of this section does not apply to statements made with actual malice.
      2. In an action brought against a person for filing a report or furnishing other information concerning a fraudulent life settlement act or a fraudulent insurance act, the party bringing the action shall plead specifically any allegation that subdivision (d)(1) of this section does not apply because the person filing the report or furnishing the information did so with actual malice.
      1. A person identified in subdivision (d)(1) of this section shall be entitled to an award of attorney's fees and costs if he or she is the prevailing party in a civil cause of action for libel, slander, or any other relevant tort arising out of activities in carrying out the provisions of this subchapter and the party bringing the action was not substantially justified in doing so.
      2. For purposes of this section, a proceeding is “substantially justified” if it had a reasonable basis in law or fact at the time that it was initiated.
    2. This section does not abrogate or modify common law or statutory privileges or immunities enjoyed by a person described in subdivision (d)(1) of this section.
  5. Confidentiality.
    1. The documents and evidence provided pursuant to subsection (d) of this section or obtained by the commissioner in an investigation of suspected or actual fraudulent life settlement acts shall be privileged and confidential, shall not be a public record, and shall not be subject to discovery or subpoena in a civil or criminal action.
    2. Subdivision (e)(1) of this section does not prohibit release by the commissioner of documents and evidence obtained in an investigation of suspected or actual fraudulent life settlement acts:
      1. In administrative or judicial proceedings to enforce laws administered by the commissioner;
      2. To federal, state, or local law enforcement or regulatory agencies, to an organization established for the purpose of detecting and preventing fraudulent life settlement acts, or to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners; or
      3. At the discretion of the commissioner, to a person in the business of life settlements that is aggrieved by a fraudulent life settlement act.
    3. Release of documents and evidence under subdivision (e)(2) of this section does not abrogate or modify the privilege granted in subdivision (e)(1) of this section.
  6. Other Law Enforcement or Regulatory Authority.
    1. Preempt the authority or relieve the duty of other law enforcement or regulatory agencies to investigate, examine, and prosecute suspected violations of law;
    2. Preempt, supersede, or limit any provision of any state securities law or any rule, order, or notice issued under a state securities law;
    3. Prevent or prohibit a person from disclosing voluntarily information concerning life settlement fraud to a law enforcement or regulatory agency other than the State Insurance Department; or
    4. Limit the powers granted elsewhere by the laws of this state to the commissioner or an insurance fraud unit to investigate and examine possible violations of law and to take appropriate action against wrongdoers.
  7. Life Settlement Antifraud Initiatives.
    1. Providers and brokers shall have in place antifraud initiatives reasonably calculated to detect, prosecute, and prevent fraudulent life settlement acts. At the discretion of the commissioner, the commissioner may order or a licensee may request and the commissioner may grant such modifications of the following required initiatives as necessary to ensure an effective antifraud program. The modifications may be more or less restrictive than the required initiatives so long as the modifications may reasonably be expected to accomplish the purpose of this section. Antifraud initiatives shall include:
      1. Fraud investigators who may be provider or broker employees or independent contractors; and
        1. An antifraud plan that shall be submitted to the commissioner.
        2. The antifraud plan shall include without limitation:
          1. A description of the procedures for detecting and investigating possible fraudulent life settlement acts and procedures for resolving material inconsistencies between medical records and insurance applications;
          2. A description of the procedures for reporting possible fraudulent life settlement acts to the commissioner;
          3. A description of the plan for antifraud education and training of underwriters and other personnel; and
          4. A description or chart outlining the organizational arrangement of the antifraud personnel who are responsible for the investigation and reporting of possible fraudulent life settlement acts and investigating unresolved material inconsistencies between medical records and insurance applications.
    2. Antifraud plans submitted to the commissioner shall be privileged and confidential, shall not be a public record, and shall not be subject to discovery or subpoena in a civil or criminal action.

“Any person who knowingly presents false information in an application for insurance or life settlement contract is guilty of a crime and may be subject to fines and confinement in prison.”

This subchapter does not:

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-815. Injunctions — Civil remedies — Cease and desist.

  1. In addition to the penalties and other enforcement provisions of this subchapter, if any person violates this subchapter or any rule implementing this subchapter, the Insurance Commissioner may seek an injunction in a court of competent jurisdiction in the county where the person resides or has a principal place of business and may apply for temporary and permanent orders that the commissioner determines necessary to restrain the person from further committing the violation.
  2. Any person damaged by the acts of another person in violation of this subchapter or any rule implementing this subchapter may bring a civil action for damages in a court of competent jurisdiction against the person committing the violation.
  3. The commissioner may issue a cease and desist order upon a person who violates any provision of this section, any rule or order adopted by the commissioner, or any written agreement entered into with the commissioner, in accordance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
    1. When the commissioner finds that such an action presents an immediate danger to the public and requires an immediate final order, he or she may issue an emergency cease and desist order reciting with particularity the facts underlying such findings.
    2. The emergency cease and desist order is effective immediately upon service of a copy of the order on the respondent and remains effective for ninety (90) days. If the State Insurance Department begins nonemergency cease and desist proceedings under subsection (a) of this section, the emergency cease and desist order remains effective, absent an order by an appellate court of competent jurisdiction pursuant to the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
    3. In the event of a willful violation of this subchapter, the trial court may award statutory damages in addition to actual damages in an additional amount up to three (3) times the actual damage award.
    4. The provisions of this subchapter shall not be waived by agreement.
    5. A choice of law provision shall not be utilized to prevent the application of this subchapter to any settlement in which a party to the settlement is a resident of this state.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-816. Penalties.

  1. It is a violation of this subchapter for any person, provider, broker, or any other party related to the business of life settlements to commit a fraudulent life settlement act.
  2. For criminal liability purposes, a person that commits a fraudulent life settlement act is guilty of committing insurance fraud and shall be subject to the penalty provisions under § 23-66-512.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-817. Unfair trade practices.

A violation of §§ 23-81-80123-81-816 shall be considered an unfair trade practice pursuant to § 23-66-206 and shall be subject to the provisions related to hearings and penalties for violations of §§ 23-66-20723-66-212 of the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

23-81-818. Effective date.

    1. A provider lawfully transacting business in this state before July 31, 2009, may continue to do so pending approval or disapproval of that person's application for a license if the application is filed with the Insurance Commissioner not later than thirty (30) days after publication by the commissioner of an application form and instructions for licensure of providers.
    2. If the publication of the application form and instructions is before July 31, 2009, then the filing of the application shall not be later than thirty (30) days after July 31, 2009.
    3. During the time that the application form and instructions are pending with the commissioner, the applicant may use any form of life settlement contract that has been filed with the commissioner pending approval of the application form and instructions, provided the form and instructions are otherwise in compliance with the provisions of this subchapter.
    4. Any person transacting business in this state under this subsection shall comply with all other requirements of this subchapter.
    1. A person who has lawfully negotiated life settlement contracts between any owner residing in this state and one (1) or more providers for at least one (1) year immediately before July 31, 2009, may continue to do so pending approval or disapproval of that person's application for a license if the application is filed with the commissioner not later than thirty (30) days after publication by the commissioner of an application form and instructions for licensure of brokers.
    2. If the publication of the application form and instructions is before July 31, 2009, then the filing of the application shall not be later than thirty (30) days after July 31, 2009.
    3. Any person transacting business in this state under this subsection shall comply with all other requirements of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 796, § 1.

Subchapter 9 — Unclaimed Life Insurance Benefits Act

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 2, provided: “Section 1 of this act is applicable to policies issued after June 30, 2016.”

23-81-901. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Unclaimed Life Insurance Benefits Act”.

History. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 2, provided: “Section 1 of this act is applicable to policies issued after June 30, 2016.”

23-81-902. Legislative intent.

The General Assembly intends for this subchapter to:

  1. Recognize the escheat or unclaimed property statutes under the Unclaimed Property Act, § 18-28-201 et seq.; and
  2. Require the complete and proper disclosure, transparency, and accountability for any method of payment of death benefits under a life insurance policy that is subject to regulation by the State Insurance Department.

History. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 2, provided: “Section 1 of this act is applicable to policies issued after June 30, 2016.”

23-81-903. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Contract” means an annuity contract.
    2. “Contract” does not include:
      1. An annuity contract used to fund an employment-based retirement plan or program in which an insurer:
        1. Does not perform recordkeeping services; or
        2. Is not required to pay death benefits to the beneficiaries of a specific plan participant by terms of the annuity contract; or
      2. An annuity used to fund a funeral or related expenses or a prepaid funeral benefits contract;
  1. “Death master file” means a comprehensive database or source of death information used to verify the death of an individual maintained by the Division of Vital Records, the Social Security Administration, or other database or service;
  2. “Death master file match” means locating a Social Security number or the name and date of birth of an insured, annuity owner, or retained asset account holder in a search of a death master file;
  3. “Knowledge of death” means:
    1. Receipt of an original or valid copy of a death certificate issued by the state or a political subdivision of the state; or
    2. A death master file match validated by an insurer under § 23-81-904(c)(1)(A);
    1. “Policy” means a policy or certificate of life insurance issued in this state that provides a death benefit.
    2. “Policy” does not include:
      1. A policy or certificate of life insurance that provides a death benefit under:
        1. A defined employee benefit pension plan, as defined in section 3(35) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, Pub. L. No. 93-406; or
        2. Any federal employee benefit program;
      2. A policy or certificate of life insurance that is used to fund a funeral or related expenses or a prepaid funeral benefits contract;
      3. A policy or certificate of credit life or accidental death insurance; or
      4. A policy issued to a group master policyholder for which the insurer does not provide recordkeeping services;
  4. “Recordkeeping services” means services under a group policy or contract between an insurer and a group policy or contract customer to obtain, maintain, and administer on behalf of the insured a list of the individuals who are insured under a group insurance contract or a line of coverage, including an individual's:
    1. Social Security number or name and date of birth;
    2. Beneficiary designation information;
    3. Coverage eligibility;
    4. Benefit amount; and
    5. Premium payment status; and
  5. “Retained asset account” means a mechanism to deposit the settlement of proceeds payable under a policy or contract into a deposit account where the proceeds are retained by the insurer or its agent under a supplementary contract that only involves death benefits.

History. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 1; 2017, No. 368, §§ 1, 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 2, provided: “Section 1 of this act is applicable to policies issued after June 30, 2016.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated the former introductory language in (1)(B) as present (1)(B) and (1)(B)(i); redesignated former (1)(B)(i) and (1)(B)(ii) as (1)(B)(i) (a) and (1)(B)(i) (b) ; added present (1)(B)(ii); substituted “funeral or related expenses or a prepaid funeral benefits contract” for “preneed funeral contract or prearrangement” in (5)(B)(ii); and made stylistic changes.

23-81-904. Insurer conduct.

  1. An insurer shall make a good faith effort to determine the death of an insured upon receipt of knowledge of death.
    1. An insurer shall compare an in-force policy, contract, and retained asset account against a death master file to identify a potential match to an insured covered under the policy, contract, and retained asset account by using the full version of the death master file.
    2. An insurer shall perform the comparison under subdivision (b)(1) of this section semiannually by using the death master file update.
    1. For a potential match that is identified as a result of a death master file match, the insurer shall within ninety (90) days of a death master file match:
      1. Make and document a good faith effort to confirm the death of the insured or retained asset account holder against other available records and information;
      2. Determine if death benefits are due under an applicable policy or contract; and
      3. If death benefits are due under the applicable policy or contract:
        1. Make a good faith effort to document and locate any beneficiary or beneficiaries; and
        2. Provide the beneficiary or beneficiaries the necessary claim form or instructions to make a claim under the policy or contract, including submitting a death certificate issued by the state or any political subdivision of the state if required under the policy or contract.
    2. If an insurer is unable to confirm the death of an individual under subdivision (c)(1) of this section, the policy, annuity, or retained asset account may be considered by an insurer to be in force according to the terms of the policy, annuity, or retained asset account.
    3. An insurer is required to confirm a possible death of an insured under a group life insurance if the insurer maintains for an individual covered under a policy or certificate an insured's:
      1. Social Security number or name and date of birth;
      2. Beneficiary designation information;
      3. Coverage eligibility;
      4. Benefit amount; and
      5. Premium payment status.
    4. To the extent permitted by law, an insurer may disclose the necessary personal information about an insured or beneficiary to a person who the insurer reasonably believes may be able to assist the insurer in locating a beneficiary or a person entitled to payment of the claims proceeds.
  2. An insurer shall not charge a beneficiary or the beneficiary's authorized representative a fee or charge any costs associated with a death master file search or verification of a death master file match performed under this section.
    1. A benefit or any accrued contractual interest under a policy, contract, or a retained asset account is payable to the designated beneficiary or owner.
    2. If a beneficiary or owner cannot be found, the benefit or any accrued contractual interest shall escheat to the state as unclaimed property under the Unclaimed Property Act, § 18-28-201 et seq.
    3. Interest payable under § 23-81-118 shall not be payable as unclaimed property under the Unclaimed Property Act, § 18-28-201 et seq.
  3. An insurer shall notify the Auditor of State upon the expiration of the statutory time period for escheat that:
    1. A beneficiary under a life insurance policy, contract, or retained asset account holder has not submitted a claim with the insurer; and
    2. The insurer has complied with subsection (b) of this section and has documented its good faith effort to locate and notify a beneficiary or retained asset account holder but has been unsuccessful.
  4. Upon delivery of a notice under subsection (f) of this section, an insurer shall submit immediately any unclaimed benefits under a policy, contract, or retained asset account, plus any applicable interest, to the Auditor of State.

History. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 2, provided: “Section 1 of this act is applicable to policies issued after June 30, 2016.”

23-81-905. Unfair trade practices.

  1. If an insurer fails to comply with this subchapter so frequently as to be a general business practice, then it is a violation of this subchapter and may be subject to the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
  2. A violation of this subchapter does not create a private right of action.

History. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 905, § 2, provided: “Section 1 of this act is applicable to policies issued after June 30, 2016.”

Chapter 82 Industrial Life Insurance

Cross References. Manner of payment of claims, § 23-63-107.

23-82-101. Definition.

For the purpose of this code, unless the context otherwise requires, “industrial life insurance” is that form of life insurance written under policies of face amount of two thousand dollars ($2,000) or less bearing the words “industrial policy” imprinted on the face thereof as part of the descriptive matter and under which premiums are payable monthly or more often.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 347; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3402.

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-82-102. Scope.

The provisions of this chapter apply only to industrial life insurance policies. The following sections shall also apply to industrial life insurance:

  1. Section 23-81-114, excluded or restricted coverage;
  2. Section 23-81-115, limitation of liability;
  3. Section 23-81-120, prohibited policy plans;
  4. Section 23-81-129, incontestability after reinstatement; and
  5. The Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Life Insurance, § 23-81-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 346; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3401.

23-82-103. Application to term and specified insurance.

Any of the provisions required by §§ 23-82-10523-82-117 or any portion thereof which are not applicable to single premium or term policies or to policies issued or granted pursuant to nonforfeiture provisions shall to that extent not be incorporated therein.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 362; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3417.

23-82-104. Policies prohibited.

No policy of industrial life insurance shall be offered, delivered, or issued for delivery in this state on or after January 1, 1988.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 348; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3403; Acts 1987, No. 351, § 1.

23-82-105. Grace period provision.

  1. There shall be a provision that the insured is entitled to a grace period of four (4) weeks within which the payment of any premiums after the first may be made, except that in policies for which the premiums are payable monthly, the period of grace shall be one (1) month, but not less than thirty (30) days.
  2. If during the grace period the policy becomes a claim, then any overdue and unpaid premiums may be deducted from any settlement under the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 349; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3404.

23-82-106. Integrity of contract and application provision.

  1. There shall be a provision that the policy shall constitute the entire contract between the parties or, if a copy of the application is endorsed upon or attached to the policy when issued, a provision that the policy and the application therefor shall constitute the entire contract.
  2. If the application is so made a part of the contract, the policy shall also provide that, in the absence of fraud, all statements made by the applicant in such an application shall be deemed to be representations and not warranties.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 350; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3405.

23-82-107. Incontestability provision.

There shall be a provision that the policy, exclusive of provisions relating to disability benefits or to additional benefits in the event of death by accident or accidental means, shall be incontestable, except for nonpayment of premiums, after it has been in force during the lifetime of the insured for a period of two (2) years from its date of issue.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 351; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3406.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

23-82-108. Misstatement of age provision.

  1. There shall be a provision that if it is found that the age of the individual insured or the age of any other individual considered in determining the premium has been misstated, any amount payable or benefit accruing under the policy shall be such as the premium would have been had it been purchased stating the correct age.
  2. As to overstatement of age, the policy may provide, in lieu of the provision required under subsection (a) of this section, that the insurer will refund any excess of premium collected for the amount of insurance or benefit stated in the policy, as based upon the correct age.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 352; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3407.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

23-82-109. Dividend provision.

  1. If the industrial life insurance policy is a participating policy, there shall be a provision that the insurer shall annually ascertain and apportion any divisible surplus accruing on the policy. However, at the option of the insurer, the participation may be deferred to the end of the fifth policy year.
  2. This provision shall not prohibit the payment of additional dividends on default of payment of premiums or termination of the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 353; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3408; Acts 2001, No. 1553, § 51.

23-82-110. Nonforfeiture benefits and cash surrender value provisions.

There shall be provisions for nonforfeiture benefits and cash surrender values as required by the Standard Nonforfeiture Law for Life Insurance, § 23-81-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 354; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3409.

23-82-111. Reinstatement provision.

There shall be a provision that unless the policy has been surrendered for its cash surrender value or unless the paid-up term insurance, if any, has expired, the policy will be reinstated at any time within two (2) years from the date of premium default upon written application therefor, the production of evidence of insurability satisfactory to the insurer, the payment of all premiums in arrears, and the payment or reinstatement of any other indebtedness to the insurer upon the policy, all with interest at a rate not exceeding six percent (6%) per annum, compounded annually.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 355; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3410.

23-82-112. Settlement provision.

There shall be a provision that when the policy becomes a claim by the death of the insured, settlement shall be made upon surrender of the policy and receipt of due proof of death.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 356; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3411.

23-82-113. Authority to alter contract provision.

There shall be a provision that no agent shall have the power or authority to waive, change, or alter any of the terms or conditions of any policy, except that at the option of the insurer, the terms or conditions may be changed by an endorsement or rider signed by an authorized officer of the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 357; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3412.

23-82-114. Designation of beneficiary — Payment upon insured's death.

  1. Each policy shall have a space for the name of the beneficiary designated with a reservation of the right to designate or change the beneficiary after the issuance of the policy.
    1. The policy may also provide that no designation or change of beneficiary shall be binding on the insurer unless endorsed on the policy by the insurer and that the insurer may refuse to endorse the name of any proposed beneficiary who does not appear to the insurer to have an insurable interest in the life of the insured.
    2. The policy may provide that the insurer may make payment thereunder to the executor or administrator of the insured, or to any of the insured's relatives by blood or legal adoption or connection by marriage, or to any person appearing to the insurer to be equitably entitled thereto by reason of having been named beneficiary or by reason of having incurred expense for the maintenance, medical attention, or burial of the insured if the beneficiary designated in the policy does not surrender the policy with due proof of death within the period stated in the policy, which shall be not less than thirty (30) days after the death of the insured, or if the beneficiary dies before the insured, or the beneficiary is the estate of the insured, a minor, or is not legally competent to give a valid release.
    3. The policy may also include a similar provision applicable to any other payment due under the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 358; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3413.

23-82-115. Direct payment of premiums provision.

In the case of weekly premium policies, there may be a provision that upon proper notice to the insurer, while premiums on the policy are not in default beyond the grace period, of the intention to pay future premiums directly to the insurer at its home office or any office designated by the insurer for that purpose, the insurer will, at the end of each period of a year from the due date of the first premium so paid, for which period the premiums are so paid continuously without default beyond the grace period, refund a stated percentage of the premiums in an amount which fairly represents the savings in collection expense.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 359; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3414.

23-82-116. Conversion provision.

  1. There may be a provision in the case of industrial policies granting to the insured, upon proper written request and upon presentation of evidence of insurability satisfactory to the insurer, the privilege of converting any industrial insurance policy to any form of life insurance with less frequent premium payments regularly issued by the insurer, in accordance with terms and conditions agreed upon with the insurer.
  2. The privilege of making the conversion need be granted only if the insurer's industrial policies on the life insured, in force as premium paying insurance and on which conversion is requested, grant benefits in event of death, exclusive of additional accidental death benefits and exclusive of any dividend additions, in an amount not less than the minimum amount of the insurance with less frequent premium payments issued by the insurer at the age of the insured on the plan of industrial or ordinary insurance desired.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 360; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3415.

23-82-117. Title required.

There shall be a title on the face of each policy briefly describing its form.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 361; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3416.

23-82-118. Prohibited provisions.

No policy of industrial life insurance shall contain any of the following provisions:

  1. A provision by which the insurer may deny liability under the policy for the reason that the insured has previously obtained other insurance from the same insurer;
  2. A provision giving the insurer the right to declare the policy void because the insured has had any disease or ailment, whether specified or not, or because the insured has received institutional, hospital, medical, or surgical treatment or attention, except a provision which gives the insurer the right to declare the policy void if the insured has, within two (2) years prior to the issuance of the policy, received institutional, hospital, medical, or surgical treatment or attention and if the insured or claimant under the policy fails to show that the condition occasioning the treatment or attention was not of a serious nature or was not material to the risk; or
  3. A provision giving the insurer the right to declare the policy void because the insured has been rejected for insurance, unless the right is conditioned upon a showing by the insurer that knowledge of the rejection would have led to a refusal by the insurer to make the contract.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 363; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3418.

Chapter 83 Group Life Insurance And Annuities

Cross References. Manner of payment of claims, § 23-63-107.

Research References

ALR.

Binding effect of limitations on or exclusions of coverage contained in master group policy but not in literature given individual insureds. 6 A.L.R.4th 835.

Liability of employer to employee in connection with selection or retention of group insurer. 10 A.L.R.4th 1267.

Termination for employee's individual coverage under group policy, nonpayment of premiums. 22 A.L.R.4th 321.

Conversion privilege of employee regarding insurance after termination of employment. 32 A.L.R.4th 1037.

Credit life insurer's punitive damage liability for refusing liability. 55 A.L.R.4th 246.

What constitutes waiver by insured or insured's agent of required notice of cancellation of insurance policy. 86 A.L.R.4th 886.

Am. Jur. 44A Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., §§ 1829, 1837, 1838, 1862, 1863.

23-83-101. Group contracts must meet group requirements.

  1. Except when specifically provided otherwise, “policy” as used in this chapter shall include both life insurance and annuities.
    1. No policy shall be delivered in this state insuring the lives of more than one (1) individual with or without one (1) or more members of the family or one (1) or more dependents, or covering one (1) or more members of the family or one (1) or more dependents of the group of persons, unless to one (1) of the groups as provided for in §§ 23-83-102 — 23-83-107 and unless in compliance with the other applicable provisions of this chapter.
    2. Subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall not apply to policies:
      1. Insuring only individuals related by blood, marriage, or legal adoption;
      2. Insuring only individuals having a common interest through ownership of a business enterprise, or a substantial legal interest or equity therein, and who are actively engaged in the management thereof; or
      3. Insuring only individuals otherwise having an insurable interest in each other's lives.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3501.

Case Notes

Business Enterprises.

A group insurance certificate issued to a director not otherwise employed by the corporate employer was void even though issued by the insurer with full knowledge of the director's status and without misrepresentation by the director. Gill v. General Am. Life Ins. Co., 434 F.2d 1057 (8th Cir. 1970) (decision under prior law).

23-83-102. Employee groups.

A policy issued to an employer or to the trustees of a fund established by an employer, which employer or trustees shall be deemed the policyholder, to insure employees of the employer for the benefit of persons other than the employer, shall be subject to the following requirements:

    1. The employees eligible for insurance under the policy shall be all of the employees of the employer, or all of any classes thereof.
    2. The policy may provide that the term “employees” shall include the employees of one (1) or more subsidiary corporations and the employees, individual proprietors, and partners of one (1) or more affiliated corporations, proprietorships, or partnerships if the business of the employer and of the affiliated corporations, proprietorships, or partnerships is under common control.
    3. The policy may provide that the term “employees” shall include the individual proprietor or partners if the employer is an individual proprietorship or partnership.
    4. The policy may provide that the term “employees” shall include retired employees and directors of a corporate employer.
    5. A policy issued to insure the employees of a public body may provide that the term “employees” shall include elected or appointed officials;
  1. The premium for the policy shall be paid either from the employer's funds or from funds contributed by the insured employees, or from both. Except as provided in subdivision (3) of this section, a policy on which no part of the premium is to be derived from funds contributed by the insured employees must insure all eligible employees, except those who reject the coverage in writing; and
  2. An insurer may exclude or limit the coverage on any person as to whom evidence of individual insurability is not satisfactory to the insurer.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3502.

23-83-103. Labor union groups.

A policy issued to a labor union or similar employer organization, which shall be deemed to be the policyholder, to insure members of the union or organization for the benefit of persons other than the union or organization or any of its officials, representatives, or agents, subject to the following requirements:

  1. The members eligible for insurance under the policy shall be all of the members of the union or organization, or all members of any classes thereof;
    1. The premium for the policy shall be paid either from funds of the union or from funds contributed by the insured members specifically for their insurance, or from insurance, or from both.
    2. Except as provided in subdivision (3) of this section, a policy on which no part of the premium is to be derived from funds contributed by the insured members specifically for their insurance must insure all eligible members, except those who reject such coverage in writing; and
  2. An insurer may exclude or limit the coverage on any person as to whom evidence of individual insurability is not satisfactory to the insurer.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3503.

23-83-104. Trustee groups.

A policy issued to a trust or to the trustee of a fund established by two (2) or more employers, or by one (1) or more labor unions or similar employee organizations, or by one (1) or more employers and one (1) or more labor unions or similar employee organizations, which trust or trustee shall be deemed the policyholder, to insure employees of the employers or members of the unions or organizations for the benefit of persons other than the employers or the unions or organizations, subject to the following requirements:

    1. The persons eligible for insurance shall be all of the employees of the employers or all of the members of the unions or organizations, or all of any classes thereof.
    2. The policy may provide that the term “employees” shall include:
      1. Retired employees, the individual proprietor or partners if an employer is an individual proprietorship or a partnership, and directors of a corporate employer; and
      2. The trustees or their employees, or both, if their duties are principally connected with such a trusteeship;
    1. The premium for the policy shall be paid from funds contributed by the employer of the insured persons or by the union or similar employee organizations, or by both, or from funds contributed by the insured persons or from both the insured persons and the employer or union or similar employee organization.
    2. Except as provided in subdivision (3) of this section, a policy on which no part of the premium is to be derived from funds contributed by the insured persons specifically for their insurance must insure all eligible persons, except those who reject such coverage in writing; and
  1. An insurer may exclude or limit the coverage on any person as to whom evidence of individual insurability is not satisfactory to the insurer.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3504.

Case Notes

Eligibility.

The fact that an insurer issued a group policy certificate to a nonemployee director of a corporation, with the exact status of such director fully disclosed in his application, that there was no fraud or deception of any kind, and that the insurer accepted premiums on the certificate until the death of the director, did not validate the certificate nor estop the insurer from defending on the ground of the director's ineligibility for such insurance. Gill v. General Am. Life Ins. Co., 434 F.2d 1057 (8th Cir. 1970) (decision under prior law).

23-83-105. Debtor groups and credit union groups.

  1. Excluding an annuity policy, a policy issued to a creditor or its parent holding company or to a trustee or agent designated by two (2) or more creditors, which creditor, holding company, affiliate, trustee, or agent shall be deemed the policyholder, to insure debtors of the creditor, or creditors, subject to the following requirements:
    1. The debtors eligible for insurance under the policy shall be all of the debtors of the creditor, or all of any classes thereof. The policy may provide that the term “debtor” shall include:
      1. Borrowers of money or purchasers or lessees of goods, services, or property for which payment is arranged through a credit transaction;
      2. The debtors of one (1) or more subsidiary corporations; and
      3. The debtors of one (1) or more affiliated corporations, proprietorships, or partnerships if the business of the policyholder and of the affiliated corporations, proprietorships, or partnerships is under common control;
      1. The premium for the policy shall be paid either from the creditor's funds or from charges collected from the insured debtors, or from both.
      2. Except as provided in subdivision (a)(3) of this section, a policy on which no part of the premium is to be derived from funds contributed by insured debtors specifically for their insurance must insure all eligible debtors;
    2. An insurer may exclude any debtors as to whom evidence of individual insurability is not satisfactory to the insurer;
    3. The amount of the insurance on the life of any debtor shall at no time exceed the greater of the scheduled or actual amount of unpaid indebtedness to the creditor;
    4. The insurance may be payable to the creditor or any successor to the right, title, and interest of the creditor. The payment shall reduce or extinguish the unpaid indebtedness of the debtor to the extent of the payment; and
    5. Notwithstanding the provisions of subdivisions (a)(1)-(5) of this section, insurance on agricultural credit transaction commitments may be written up to the amount of the loan commitment on a nondecreasing or level term plan. Insurance on educational credit transaction commitments may be written up to the amount of the loan commitment less the amount of any repayments made on the loan.
  2. Excluding an annuity policy, a policy issued to a credit union or to a trustee or agent designated by two (2) or more credit unions, which credit union, trustee, or agent shall be deemed the policyholder, to insure members of the credit union or for the benefit of persons other than the credit union, trustee, or agent or any of their officials, subject to the following requirements:
    1. The members eligible for insurance shall be all of the members of the credit union or all members of any classes thereof;
    2. The premium for the policy shall be paid by the policyholder from the credit union's funds and, except as provided in subdivision (b)(3) of this section, must insure all eligible members; and
    3. An insurer may exclude or limit the coverage on any member as to whom evidence of individual insurability is not satisfactory to the insurer.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3505.

23-83-106. Association groups.

  1. A policy can be issued to an association or to a trust or to the trustee or trustees of a fund established, created, or maintained for the benefit of members of one (1) or more associations.
  2. The association shall have:
    1. At the outset a minimum of one hundred (100) persons;
    2. Been organized and maintained in good faith for purposes other than that of obtaining insurance;
    3. Been in active existence for at least two (2) years; and
    4. A constitution and bylaws which provide that:
      1. The association hold regular meetings not less than annually to further purposes of members;
      2. Except for credit unions, the association collect dues or solicit contributions from members; and
      3. The members have voting privileges and representation on the governing board and committees.
  3. The policy shall be subject to the following requirements:
    1. The policy may insure members of the association, employees thereof, or employees of members, or one (1) or more of the preceding or all of any classes thereof for the benefit of persons other than the employee's employer;
    2. The premium for the policy shall be paid from funds contributed by the association or by employer members, or by both, or from funds contributed by the covered persons or from both the covered persons and the association or employer members;
    3. Except as provided in subdivision (c)(5) of this section, a policy on which no part of the premium is to be derived from funds contributed by the covered persons specifically for their insurance must insure all eligible persons, except those who reject the coverage in writing;
    4. The Insurance Commissioner may issue regulations setting forth the disclosure requirements if a part or all of the premium for a policy issued under this section is derived from funds contributed by the covered persons for their insurance and if any compensation, including, but not limited to, dividends, premiums refunds, or retroactive rate adjustments, is received, directly or indirectly, by the policyholder, including participating associations of a trust; and
    5. An insurer may exclude or limit the coverage on any person as to whom evidence of individual insurability is not satisfactory to the insurer.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3506.

23-83-107. Restrictions on coverage of other groups.

Group insurance offered to a resident of this state under a group policy issued to a group other than one described in §§ 23-83-10223-83-106 shall be subject to the following requirements:

  1. No group policy or certificate shall be delivered in this state unless the Insurance Commissioner finds that:
    1. The issuance of the group policy is not contrary to the best interest of the public;
    2. The issuance of the group policy would be actuarially sound;
    3. The issuance of the group policy would result in economies of acquisition or administration; and
    4. The benefits are reasonable in relation to the premiums charged;
  2. The premium for the policy shall be paid either from the policyholder's funds or from funds contributed by the covered persons, or from both;
  3. The commissioner may issue rules implementing the requirements of subdivision (1) of this section; and
  4. An insurer may exclude or limit the coverage on any person as to whom evidence of individual insurability is not satisfactory to the insurer.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3507; Acts 1987, No. 254, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2732.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (3).

23-83-108. Restrictions on coverage of spouse and dependent children of group member.

Except for a policy issued under § 23-83-105(a), a group policy, excluding an annuity policy, may be extended to insure the employees or members against loss due to the death of their spouses and dependent children or any classes thereof, subject to the following:

    1. The premium for the insurance shall be paid either from funds contributed by the employer, union, association, or other person to whom the policy has been issued or from funds contributed by the covered persons, or from both.
    2. Except as provided in subdivision (2) of this section, a policy on which no part of the premium for the spouse's and dependent child's coverage is to be derived from funds contributed by the covered persons must insure all eligible employees or members with respect to their spouses and dependent children or any class or classes thereof unless rejected in writing by the employee or member; and
  1. An insurer may exclude or limit the coverage on any spouse or dependent child as to whom evidence of individual insurability is not satisfactory to the insurer.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3508; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 9.

23-83-109. Provisions required in policy.

  1. No policy shall be delivered in this state unless it contains in substance the following provisions, or provisions which in the opinion of the Insurance Commissioner are more favorable to the persons insured, or at least as favorable to the persons insured and more favorable to the policyholder.
  2. However:
    1. Provisions in §§ 23-83-115 — 23-83-119 shall not apply to policies insuring the lives of debtors;
    2. The standard provisions required for individual policies shall not apply to group policies; and
    3. If the group policy is an annuity policy or is a life insurance policy on a plan of insurance other than the term plan, it shall contain a nonforfeiture provision which in the opinion of the commissioner is equitable to the insured persons and to the policyholder, but nothing in this subdivision (b)(3) shall be construed to require that group policies contain the same nonforfeiture provisions as are required for individual policies.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3509.

Case Notes

Cited: Dodson v. J.C. Penney Co., 336 F.3d 696 (8th Cir. 2003).

23-83-110. Grace period for payment of premium provision.

  1. Excluding an annuity policy, the group policy shall contain a provision that the policyholder is entitled to a grace period of thirty-one (31) days for the payment of any premium due except the first, during which grace period the death benefit coverage shall continue in force unless the policyholder shall have given the insurer written notice of discontinuance in advance of the date of discontinuance and in accordance with the terms of the policy.
  2. The policy may provide that the policyholder shall be liable to the insurer for the payment of a pro rata premium for the time the policy was in force during such a grace period.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3510.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Annual Survey of Caselaw, Insurance Law, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 931.

Case Notes

Notice.

Oral cancellation of life insurance policy by policyholder who died less than a month after the policy lapsed did not relieve insurer of its statutory duty to provide a 31-day grace period once it lapsed. Dodson v. J.C. Penney Co., 309 F.3d 476 (8th Cir. 2002), vacated, 318 F.3d 881 (8th Cir. Ark. 2003).

23-83-111. Incontestability provision.

  1. The group policy shall contain a provision that the validity of the policy shall not be contested, except for fraud in the procurement or nonpayment of premiums after it has been in force for two (2) years from its date of issue, and that no statement made by any person insured under the policy relating to the insured's insurability shall be used in contesting the validity of the insurance with respect to which the statement was made after the insurance has been in force prior to the contest for a period of two (2) years during the person's lifetime unless it is contained in a written instrument signed by the insured. However, at its option, the insurer may omit from the provision the phrase “except for fraud in the procurement”.
  2. However, no provision shall preclude the assertion at any time of defenses based upon provisions in the policy that relate to eligibility for coverage.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3511; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 10.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

Case Notes

Eligibility for Coverage.

Former similar section did not bar the defense to a group life policy that the insured was ineligible for the insurance because of belonging to a class prohibited by statute from inclusion in the group. Gill v. General Am. Life Ins. Co., 434 F.2d 1057 (8th Cir. 1970) (decision under prior law.).

23-83-112. Application attached to policy provision — Statements deemed representations.

The group policy shall contain a provision that a copy of the application, if any, of the policyholder shall be attached to the policy when issued, that all statements made by the policyholder or by the persons insured shall be deemed representations and not warranties, and that no statement made by any person insured shall be used in any contest unless a copy of the instrument containing the statement is or has been furnished to the person or, in the event of death or incapacity of the insured person, to his or her beneficiary or personal representative.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3512.

23-83-113. Insurability provision.

The group policy shall contain a provision setting forth the conditions, if any, under which the insurer reserves the right to require a person eligible for insurance to furnish evidence of individual insurability satisfactory to the insurer as a condition to part or all of his or her coverage.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3513.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

23-83-114. Misstatement of age provision.

A group policy shall contain a provision specifying an equitable adjustment of premiums or of benefits, or of both, to be made in the event the age of a person insured has been misstated. The provision shall contain a clear statement of the method of adjustment to be used.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3514.

23-83-115. Payment of benefits provision.

A group policy shall contain a provision that any sum becoming due by reason of the death of the person insured shall be payable to the beneficiary designated by the person insured. However, when the policy contains conditions pertaining to family status, the beneficiary may be the family member specified by the policy terms, as to all or any part of such a sum, subject to the provisions of the policy in the event there is no designated beneficiary living at the death of the person insured and subject to any right reserved by the insurer in the policy and set forth in the certificate to pay at its option a part of the sum not exceeding ten thousand dollars ($10,000) to any person appearing to the insurer to be equitably entitled thereto by reason of having incurred funeral or other expenses incident to the last illness or death of the person insured.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3515; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 11.

23-83-116. Issuance of certificate to policyholder provision.

A group policy shall contain a provision that the insurer will issue to the policyholder for delivery to each person insured a certificate setting forth a statement as to the insurance protection to which he or she is entitled, to whom the insurance benefits are payable, as to any dependent's coverage included in such a certificate, and the rights and conditions set forth in §§ 23-83-11723-83-120 and 23-83-122.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3516.

23-83-117. Conversion on termination of eligibility provision.

Excluding an annuity policy, a group policy shall contain a provision that if the insurance or any portion of it on a person covered under the policy or on the dependent of a person covered ceases because of termination of employment or of membership in the classes eligible for coverage under the policy, the persons shall be entitled to have issued to them by the insurer, without evidence of insurability, an individual policy of life insurance without disability or other supplementary benefits. However, an application for the individual policy shall be made by the person covered under the policy or the dependent of the covered person and the first premium paid to the insurer within thirty-one (31) days after the termination, and in addition:

  1. At the option of the persons, the individual policy shall be on any one (1) of the forms then customarily issued by the insurer at the age and for the amount applied for, except that the group policy may exclude the option to elect term insurance;
    1. The individual policy shall be in an amount not in excess of the amount of life insurance that ceases because of the termination, less the amount of any life insurance for which the person becomes eligible under the same or any other group policy within thirty-one (31) days after the termination.
    2. However, any amount of insurance that shall have matured on or before the date of the termination as an endowment payable to the person insured, whether in one (1) sum or in installments or in the form of an annuity, shall not be included, for the purposes of this provision, in the amount that is considered to cease because of the termination;
  2. The premium on the individual policy shall be at the insurer's then-customary rate applicable to the form and amount of the individual policy, to the class of risk to which the person then belongs, and to his or her age attained on the effective date of the individual policy; and
  3. Subject to the same conditions set forth above, the conversion privilege shall be available:
    1. To a surviving covered dependent, if any, at the death of the covered person, with respect to the coverage under the group policy that terminates by reason of the death; and
    2. To the covered dependent of the person upon termination of coverage of the dependent, while the covered person remains insured under the group policy, by reason of the dependent's ceasing to be a qualified family member under the group policy.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3517; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 12.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Ark. L. Rev.

Huff, The Irrevocable Life Insurance Trust, 38 Ark. L. Rev. 139.

Case Notes

Conditions Precedent.

The right to convert a group policy to an individual policy is not an absolute right, and the insurance company may properly insist upon the strict performance by the insured of the conditions precedent contained in the conversion provision. Butler v. MFA Life Ins. Co., 591 F.2d 448 (8th Cir. 1979) (decision under prior law).

Notice.

The right to convert a group policy to an individual policy is a valuable contractual right of the discharged employee; thus to avoid the inadvertent loss of the conversion right, the insurer must give the discharged employee adequate written notice of the provision, and it must act on the insured's application for conversion in a reasonable and timely fashion. Butler v. MFA Life Ins. Co., 591 F.2d 448 (8th Cir. 1979) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Life Ins. Co. v. Ashley, 308 Ark. 335, 824 S.W.2d 393 (1992).

23-83-118. Conversion on termination of policy provision.

  1. Excluding an annuity policy, a group policy shall contain a provision that if the group policy terminates or is amended so as to terminate the insurance of any class of insured persons, every person insured thereunder at the date of the termination whose insurance terminates, including the insured dependent of a covered person, and who has been an insured for at least five (5) years prior to the termination date shall be entitled to have issued to him or her by the insurer an individual policy of life insurance, subject to the same conditions and limitations as are provided by § 23-83-117.
  2. However, the group policy may provide that the amount of the individual policy shall not exceed the smaller of:
    1. The amount of the person's life insurance protection ceasing because of the termination or amendment of the group policy, less the amount of any life insurance for which he or she is or becomes eligible under a group policy issued or reinstated by the same or another insurer within thirty-one (31) days after the termination; or
    2. Ten thousand dollars ($10,000).

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3518.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Case Notes

Cited: Life Ins. Co. v. Ashley, 308 Ark. 335, 824 S.W.2d 393 (1992).

23-83-119. Death pending conversion provision.

Excluding an annuity policy, a group policy shall contain a provision that if a person insured under the group policy, or the insured dependent of a covered person, dies during the period within which the individual would have been entitled to have an individual policy issued to him or her in accordance with §§ 23-83-117 and 23-83-118 and before the individual policy shall have become effective, the amount of life insurance which he or she would have been entitled to have issued to him or her under the individual policy shall be payable as a claim under the group policy, whether or not application for the individual policy or the payment of the first premium therefor has been made.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3519.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Case Notes

Cited: Life Ins. Co. v. Ashley, 308 Ark. 335, 824 S.W.2d 393 (1992).

23-83-120. Continuation of coverage during insured's total disability provision.

  1. Excluding an annuity policy, a group policy shall contain a provision that when active employment is a condition of insurance, a provision that an insured may continue coverage during the insured's total disability by timely payment to the policyholder of that portion, if any, of the premium that would have been required from the insured had total disability not occurred.
  2. The continuation shall be on a premium-paying basis for a period of six (6) months from the date on which the total disability started, but not beyond the earlier of approval by the insurer of continuation of the coverage under any disability provision which the group insurance policy may contain or the discontinuance of the group insurance policy.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3520.

23-83-121. Delivery of certificate of insurance to insured debtors provision.

In the case of a policy insuring the lives of debtors, a provision that the insurer will furnish to the policyholder for delivery to each debtor insured under the policy a certificate of insurance describing the coverage and specifying that the death benefit shall first be applied to reduce or extinguish the indebtedness shall be included.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3521.

23-83-122. Notice as to conversion right.

  1. If any individual insured under a group policy, excluding an annuity policy, hereafter delivered in this state becomes entitled under the terms of the policy to have an individual policy of life insurance issued to him or her without evidence of insurability, subject to making of application and payment of the first premium by the individual within the period specified in the policy and if the individual is not given notice of the existence of the right at least fifteen (15) days prior to the expiration date of the period, then the individual shall have an additional period within which to exercise that right. Nothing in this subsection shall be construed to continue any insurance beyond the period provided in the policy.
  2. Written notice presented to the individual or mailed by the policyholder to the last known address of the individual or mailed by the insurer to the last known address of the individual as furnished by the policyholder shall constitute notice for the purpose of this section.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3522; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 13.

Case Notes

Conditions Precedent.

The right to convert a group policy to an individual policy is not an absolute right, and the insurance company may properly insist upon the strict performance by the insured of the conditions precedent contained in the conversion provision. Butler v. MFA Life Ins. Co., 591 F.2d 448 (8th Cir. 1979) (decision under prior law).

Conversion Period.

By giving a person entitled to a conversion notice of that right, the insurance company can shorten the conversion period. Where an employee is not entitled to a conversion of the policy until his employment ends, this section contemplates notice will be given once the entitlement arises. Life Ins. Co. v. Ashley, 308 Ark. 335, 824 S.W.2d 393 (1992).

If an employee is covered by group insurance while employed, and that coverage terminates when his job terminates, nothing in this section works to extend the group coverage, but this section does provide for extension of a period in which the employee is eligible to exercise the right of conversion from group to individual coverage. Life Ins. Co. v. Ashley, 308 Ark. 335, 824 S.W.2d 393 (1992).

Improper Notice.

Where the notice given prior to an employee's termination of employment did not comply with the requirements of this section, the conversion period was extended. Life Ins. Co. v. Ashley, 308 Ark. 335, 824 S.W.2d 393 (1992).

Necessity of Notice.

The right to convert a group policy to an individual policy is a valuable contractual right of the discharged employee; thus to avoid the inadvertent loss of the conversion right, the insurer must give the discharged employee adequate written notice of the provision, and it must act on the insured's application for conversion in a reasonable and timely fashion. Butler v. MFA Life Ins. Co., 591 F.2d 448 (8th Cir. 1979) (decision under prior law).

23-83-123. Group insurance on Arkansas residents placed in authorized insurers.

  1. All group life, annuity, and accident and health insurance placed by an employer on employees who are residents of this state shall be placed by the employer with an insurer authorized to transact insurance in this state.
  2. This section shall not apply to group insurance lawfully placed in an authorized insurer as a surplus line under § 23-65-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 23; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3523; Acts 2007, No. 496, § 16.

23-83-124. Group insurance in unauthorized insurer.

  1. Any employer in this state withholding or collecting any money from employees who are residents of this state for any group life, annuity, or accident and health insurance placed with an unauthorized insurer in violation of § 23-83-123 shall be deemed to be the agent of the insurer for the purpose of service of process in any action brought by any employee on the insurance contract.
  2. If the employee is unable to collect a judgment entered in an action against the unauthorized insurer, then the employer referred to in subsection (a) of this section shall be liable for the judgment.
  3. An unauthorized insurer shall be deemed to be doing business in this state for the purpose of service of process in any action.
  4. This section shall not apply to group insurance lawfully placed in an insurer as a surplus line under § 23-65-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 24; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3524; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 14; 2007, No. 496, § 17.

23-83-125. Assignment of rights or incidents of ownership.

Nothing in §§ 23-83-10123-83-124 shall prohibit a person who is insured under any group policy from making an assignment or otherwise disposing of all or any part of his or her rights or incidents of ownership under the policy.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 25; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3525; Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 15.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Huff, The Irrevocable Life Insurance Trust, 38 Ark. L. Rev. 139.

23-83-126. Assignment of rights not to prejudice insurer.

Subject to the terms of the group policy relating to assignment of rights or incidents of ownership thereunder, an assignment by the insured, whether made before or after June 17, 1981, shall vest in the assignee all of such rights or incidents of ownership so assigned in accordance with any provisions of the assignment as to the effective date thereof, but the assignment shall be without prejudice to the insurer on account of any payment it may make or individual policy it may issue prior to receipt of notice of the assignment.

History. Acts 1981, No. 898, § 26; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3526.

23-83-127. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning right of assignment, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 1382, § 16. The section was derived from Acts 1981, No. 898, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3527.

Chapter 84 Standard Valuation Law For Life Insurance And Annuities

Effective Dates. Acts 1961, No. 466, § 13: Mar. 16, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found, and is hereby declared, that the use of the 1958 mortality tables authorized under this act, which tables take account of the improvement in the life expectancy of the American people since the 1941 table was developed, will greatly reduce the need for deficiency reserves required under current tables and will result in keeping down the cost of life insurance; and that since use of the 1958 mortality tables has already been approved in 31 states and will probably be approved by the remaining states during their current or next legislative session, prompt enaction of this Act is desirable so that policies may be issued on a uniform basis in all such states. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and, this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and saftey, shall take effect and be in force from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1977, No. 551, § 9: Mar. 18, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that it is in the public interest that current money yields be recognized so as to give the benefit of these yields to policyholders of the State of Arkansas, and that this Act is necessary to accomplish these ends. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 621, § 5: Mar. 14, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws are not sufficient to protect the Arkansas insurance buying public. It is determined that it is in the best interests of the State of Arkansas that the laws in this Act be adopted immediately so that the Arkansas Insurance Department can better regulate the insurance industry. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 624, § 5: Mar. 14, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present insurance laws are not sufficient to protect the Arkansas insurance buying public. It is determined that it is in the best interests of the state of Arkansas that the laws in this act be adopted immediately so that the Arkansas Insurance Department can better regulate the insurance industry. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-84-101. Title — Definitions.

  1. This chapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Standard Valuation Law for Life Insurance and Annuities”.
  2. As used in this chapter:
    1. “Accident and health insurance” means:
      1. A contract that incorporates morbidity risk and provides protection against economic loss resulting from accident, sickness, or medical conditions; and
      2. The definition or description of “accident and health insurance” specified in the valuation manual;
    2. “Appointed actuary” means a qualified actuary who is appointed in accordance with the valuation manual to prepare the actuarial opinion required by § 23-84-112(b);
    3. “Company” means an entity that has written, issued, or reinsured a policy or contract:
      1. In this state and has at least one (1) policy or contract in force or in claim status; or
      2. In any state and is required to hold a certificate of authority to write a policy or contract in this state;
    4. “Deposit-type contract” means:
      1. A contract that does not incorporate mortality or morbidity risks; and
      2. The definition or description of “deposit-type contract” specified in the valuation manual;
    5. “Life insurance” means:
      1. A contract that incorporates mortality risk, including annuity and pure endowment contracts; and
      2. The definition or description of “life insurance” specified in the valuation manual;
    6. “Operative date of the valuation manual” means the date if approved by the Insurance Commissioner as the date for use under this chapter of the valuation manual or a change to the valuation manual that is:
      1. January 1 of the first calendar year following the first July 1 as of which all of the following have occurred:
        1. The valuation manual has been adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners by an affirmative vote of at least forty-two (42) members or three-fourths (3/4) of the members voting, whichever is greater;
        2. The Standard Valuation Law, as amended by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners in 2009, or legislation including substantially similar terms and provisions, has been enacted by states representing greater than seventy-five percent (75%) of the direct premiums written as reported for 2008 for:
          1. Life, accident, and health annual statements;
          2. Health annual statements; and
          3. Fraternal annual statements; and
        3. The Standard Valuation Law, as amended by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners in 2009, or legislation including substantially similar terms and provisions, has been enacted by at least forty-two (42) of the following fifty-five (55) jurisdictions: The fifty (50) states of the United States, American Samoa, the Virgin Islands of the United States, the District of Columbia, Guam, and Puerto Rico; or
      2. For a change to the valuation manual unless the change to the valuation manual specifies a later effective date, January 1 following the date when the change to the valuation manual has been adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners by an affirmative vote representing:
        1. At least three-fourths (3/4) of the members of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners that vote on the change to the valuation manual, but not less than a majority of the total membership; and
        2. Members of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners representing jurisdictions totaling greater than seventy-five percent (75%) of the direct premiums written as reported in the annual statements most recently available before the vote in subdivision (6)(B)(i) of this section for:
          1. Life, accident, and health annual statements;
          2. Health annual statements; and
          3. Fraternal annual statements;
    7. “Policy or contract” means life insurance, accident and health insurance, or a deposit-type contract;
    8. “Policyholder behavior” means any action a policyholder, contract holder, or any other person with the right to elect options, such as a certificate holder, may take under a policy or contract, including without limitation lapse, withdrawal, transfer, deposit, premium payment, loan, annuitization, or benefit elections prescribed by the policy or contract, but excluding events of mortality or morbidity that result in benefits prescribed in their essential aspects by the terms of the policy or contract;
    9. “Principle-based valuation” means a reserve valuation that uses one (1) or more methods or one (1) or more assumptions determined by the insurer and is required to comply with § 23-84-116 as specified in the valuation manual;
    10. “Qualified actuary” means an individual who:
      1. Is qualified to sign the applicable statement of actuarial opinion in accordance with the American Academy of Actuaries' qualification standards for actuaries signing such statements; and
      2. Meets the requirements specified in the valuation manual;
    11. “Reserve” means the amount set aside by a company to cover all future liabilities under the company's policies or contracts;
    12. “Tail risk” means a risk that occurs because:
      1. The frequency of low probability events is higher than expected under a normal probability distribution; or
      2. Observed events of very significant size or magnitude exist; and
    13. “Valuation manual” means the manual of valuation instructions adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners that is approved for use under this chapter by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511; Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 36.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 26, provided: “The operative date of the valuation manual under Arkansas Code, Title 23, Chapter 84, is the first January 1 of the year after the valuation manual is effective.”

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added “Definitions” in the section heading; added designation (a); inserted “and may be cited” in (a); and added (b).

23-84-102. Valuation of reserves by Insurance Commissioner.

  1. Except as provided in subdivision (a)(4) of this section, for a policy or contract issued before the operative date of the valuation manual:
      1. The Insurance Commissioner shall annually value, or cause to be valued, the reserves for all outstanding life insurance issued by a company on or after January 1, 1960, and before the operative date of the valuation manual.
      2. In calculating the reserves, the commissioner may use group methods and approximate averages for fractions of a year or otherwise;
    1. In lieu of the valuation of the reserves required by this section of any foreign or alien insurer, the commissioner may accept any valuation made, or caused to be made, by the insurance supervisory official of any state or other jurisdiction when that valuation complies with the minimum standard provided in this section;
      1. Sections 23-84-103 — 23-84-111, 23-84-113, and 23-84-114 apply to a policy or contract issued on or after January 1, 1960, and before the operative date of the valuation manual.
      2. Sections 23-84-115 and 23-84-116 do not apply to a policy or contract issued on or after January 1, 1960, and before the operative date of the valuation manual; and
    2. The minimum standard for the valuation of a policy or contract issued before January 1, 1960, is the minimum standard in effect immediately before January 1, 1960.
  2. With regard to a policy or contract issued on or after the operative date of the valuation manual:
      1. The commissioner shall annually value or cause to be valued the reserves for all outstanding policies or contracts of a company issued on or after the operative date of the valuation manual.
      2. In lieu of the valuation of the reserves required of a foreign or alien company, the commissioner may accept a valuation made or caused to be made by the public official or regulatory authority responsible for regulating insurance companies of another state or jurisdiction if the valuation complies with the minimum standard provided by this chapter; and
    1. Sections 23-84-114 — 23-84-116 shall apply.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1977, No. 551, § 1; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511; Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 36.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 26, provided: “The operative date of the valuation manual under Arkansas Code, Title 23, Chapter 84, is the first January 1 of the year after the valuation manual is effective.”

Amendments. The 2015 amendment rewrote the section.

23-84-103. Minimum standard for valuation generally.

  1. Except as provided in §§ 23-84-104, 23-84-105, and 23-84-114, the minimum standard for the valuation of all policies and contracts issued prior to the operative date of § 23-81-213(a) shall be provided by the laws in effect immediately prior to January 1, 1960.
  2. Except as otherwise provided in §§ 23-84-104, 23-84-105, and 23-84-114, the minimum standard for the valuation of all policies and contracts issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(a) shall be the Insurance Commissioner's reserve valuation methods defined in §§ 23-84-106, 23-84-107, 23-84-110, and 23-84-114, three and one-half percent (3.5%) interest, or in the case of policies and contracts, other than annuity and pure endowment contracts, five and one-half percent (5.5%) interest for single premium life insurance policies and four and one-half percent (4.5%) interest for all other policies issued on and after March 18, 1977, and the following tables:
    1. For all ordinary policies of life insurance issued on the standard basis, excluding any disability and accidental death benefits in the policies:
      1. The Commissioner's 1941 Standard Ordinary Mortality Table for policies issued prior to the operative date of § 23-81-213(b);
        1. For policies issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(b) and prior to the operative date of § 23-81-213(d), the Commissioner's 1958 Standard Ordinary Mortality Table.
        2. For any category of policies issued on female risks under this subdivision (b)(1)(B), all modified net premiums and present values referred to in this chapter may be calculated according to an age not more than six (6) years younger than the actual age of the insured; or
      2. For policies issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(d):
        1. The Commissioner's 1980 Standard Ordinary Mortality Table;
        2. At the election of the insurer, for any one (1) or more specified plans of life insurance, the Commissioner's 1980 Standard Ordinary Mortality Table with Ten-Year Select Mortality Factors; or
        3. Any ordinary mortality table adopted after 1980 by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners that is approved by rules promulgated by the commissioner for the use in determining the minimum standard of valuation for the policies;
    2. For industrial life insurance policies issued on the standard basis, excluding any disability and accidental death benefits in such policies, the Commissioner's 1941 Standard Industrial Mortality Table for policies issued prior to the operative date of § 23-81-213(c) and, for policies issued on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(c), the Commissioner's 1961 Standard Industrial Mortality Table or any industrial mortality table adopted after 1980 by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners that is approved by rules promulgated by the commissioner for use in determining the minimum standard of valuation for the policies;
    3. For individual annuity and pure endowment contracts, excluding any disability and accidental death benefits in the policies, the 1937 Standard Annuity Mortality Table, or, at the option of the insurer, the Annuity Mortality Table for 1949, Ultimate, or any modification of either of these tables approved by the commissioner;
    4. For group annuity and pure endowment contracts, excluding any disability and accidental death benefits in the policies, the Group Annuity Mortality Table for 1951, any modification of the table approved by the commissioner, or, at the option of the insurer, any of the tables or modifications of tables specified for individual annuity and pure endowment contracts;
    5. For total and permanent disability benefits in or supplementary to ordinary policies or contracts, for policies or contracts issued on or after January 1, 1966, the tables of Period 2 disablement rates and the 1930 to 1950 termination rates of the 1952 Disability Study of the Society of Actuaries, with due regard to the type of benefit, or any tables of disablement rates and termination rates adopted after 1980 by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners that are approved by rule promulgated by the commissioner for use in determining the minimum standard of valuation for the policies and, for policies or contracts issued on or after January 1, 1961, and prior to January 1, 1966, either such tables, or, at the option of the insurer, the Class (3) Disability Table (1926) and, for policies issued prior to January 1, 1961, the Class (3) Disability Table (1926). Any table, for active lives, shall be combined with a mortality table permitted for calculating the reserves for life insurance policies;
    6. For accidental death benefits in or supplementary to policies, for policies issued on or after January 1, 1966, the 1959 Accidental Death Benefits Table or any accidental death benefits table adopted after 1980 by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, that is approved by rule promulgated by the commissioner for use in determining the minimum standard of valuation for the policies and, for policies issued on or after January 1, 1961, and prior to January 1, 1966, either such table, or, at the option of the insurer, the Inter-Company Double Indemnity Mortality Table and, for policies issued prior to January 1, 1961, the Inter-Company Double Indemnity Mortality Table. Either table shall be combined with a mortality table permitted for calculating the reserves for life insurance policies; and
    7. For group life insurance, life insurance issued on the substandard basis, and other special benefits, such tables as may be approved by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1961, No. 466, § 1; 1965, No. 439, § 1; 1977, No. 551, § 2; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511; Acts 2005, No. 506, § 44; 2015, No. 1223, §§ 37-39; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2733, 2734.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “provided in §§ 23-84-104, 23-84-105, and 23-84-114” for “otherwise provided in §§ 23-84-104 and 23-84-105” in (a); added “and 23-84-114” twice in the introductory language of (b); and, in (b)(2), deleted “all” following “For” and inserted “of § 23-81-213(c)” preceding “the Commissioner's”.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b)(2); and substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b)(5) and (b)(6).

23-84-104. Minimum standard for valuation — Annuity and pure endowment contracts.

  1. Except as provided in § 23-84-105, the minimum standard for the valuation of all individual annuity and pure endowment contracts issued on or after the operative date of this section and for all annuities and pure endowments purchased on or after the operative date under group annuity and pure endowment contracts shall be the Insurance Commissioner's reserve valuation methods defined in §§ 23-84-106 and 23-84-107 and the following tables and interest rates:
    1. For individual single premium immediate annuity contracts excluding any disability and accidental death benefits in the contracts, the 1971 Individual Annuity Mortality Table or any individual annuity mortality table adopted after 1980 by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and approved by rule promulgated by the commissioner for use in determining the minimum standard of valuation for the contracts, or any modification of these tables approved by the commissioner, and seven and one-half percent (7.5%) interest;
    2. For individual annuity and pure endowment contracts other than single premium immediate annuity contracts, excluding any disability and accidental death benefits in the contracts, the 1971 Individual Annuity Mortality Table or any individual annuity mortality table adopted after 1980 by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners that is approved by rule promulgated by the commissioner for use in determining the minimum standard of valuation for the contracts, or any modification of these tables approved by the commissioner, and five and one-half percent (5.5%) interest for single premium deferred annuity and pure endowment contracts and four and one-half percent (4.5%) interest for all other individual annuity and pure endowment contracts; and
    3. For all annuities and pure endowments under group annuity and pure endowment contracts, excluding any disability and accidental death benefits purchased under the contracts, the 1971 Group Annuity Mortality Table or any group annuity mortality table adopted after 1980 by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners that is approved by rules promulgated by the commissioner for use in determining the minimum standard of valuation for the annuities and pure endowments, or any modification of these tables approved by the commissioner, and seven and one-half percent (7.5%) interest.
  2. After March 18, 1977, any insurer may file with the commissioner a written notice of its election to comply with the provisions of this section after a specified date before January 1, 1979, which shall be the operative date of this section for the insurer. However, an insurer may elect a different operative date for individual annuity and pure endowment contracts from that elected for group annuity and pure endowment contracts. If an insurer makes no election, the operative date of this section for the insurer shall be January 1, 1979.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1961, No. 466, § 1; 1965, No. 439, § 1; 1977, No. 551, § 2; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2735.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(1) and (a)(2); and substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(3).

23-84-105. Minimum standard for valuation — Interest rates — Definitions.

  1. Applicability of this Section. The interest rates used in determining the minimum standard for the valuation of the following shall be the calendar year statutory valuation interest rates as defined in this chapter:
    1. All life insurance policies issued in a particular calendar year, on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(d);
    2. All individual annuity and pure endowment contracts issued in a particular calendar year on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(e);
    3. All annuities and pure endowments purchased in a particular calendar year on or after the operative date of § 23-81-213(e), under group annuity and pure endowment contracts; and
    4. The net increase, if any, in a particular calendar year after the operative date of § 23-81-213(e), in amounts held under guaranteed interest contracts.
  2. Calendar Year Statutory Valuation Interest Rates.
    1. The calendar year statutory valuation interest rates, I, shall be determined as follows and the results rounded to the nearer one-quarter of one percent (0.25%):
      1. For life insurance: (Click here to view Equation)
      2. For single premium immediate annuities and for annuity benefits involving life contingencies arising from other annuities with cash settlement options and from guaranteed interest contracts with cash settlement options:
      3. For other annuities with cash settlement options and guaranteed interest contracts with cash settlement options valued on an issue year basis, except as stated in subdivision (b)(1)(B) of this section, the formula for life insurance stated in subdivision (b)(1)(A) of this section shall apply to annuities and guaranteed interest contracts with guaranteed durations in excess of ten (10) years. The formula for single premium immediate annuities stated in subdivision (b)(1)(B) of this section shall apply to annuities and guaranteed interest contracts with guaranteed duration of ten (10) years or less;
      4. For other annuities with no cash settlement options and for guaranteed interest contracts with no cash settlement options, the formula for single premium immediate annuities stated in subdivision (b)(1)(B) of this section shall apply; and
      5. For other annuities with cash settlement options and guaranteed interest contracts with cash settlement options, valued on a change in fund basis, the formula for single premium immediate annuities stated in subdivision (b)(1)(B) of this section shall apply.
      1. However, if the calendar year statutory valuation interest rate for any life insurance policies issued in any calendar year determined without reference to this subdivision (b)(2)(A) differs from the corresponding actual rate for similar policies issued in the immediately preceding calendar year by less than one-half of one percent (0.5%), the calendar year statutory valuation interest rate for such life insurance policies shall be equal to the corresponding actual rate for the immediately preceding calendar year.
      2. For purposes of applying subdivision (b)(2)(A) of this section, the calendar year statutory valuation interest rate for life insurance policies issued in a calendar year shall be determined for 1980 by using the reference interest rate defined for 1979 and shall be determined for each subsequent calendar year regardless of the operative date of § 23-81-213(d).
  3. Weighting Factors.
    1. The weighting factors referred to in the formulas stated in subsection (b) of this section are given in the following tables:
      1. Weighting Factors for Life Insurance:
      2. Weighting factor for single premium immediate annuities and for annuity benefits involving life contingencies arising from other annuities with cash settlement options and guaranteed interest contracts with cash settlement options:
      3. Weighting factors for other annuities and for guaranteed interest contracts, except as stated in subdivision (c)(1)(B) of this section, shall be as specified in tables (i), (ii), and (iii) of this subdivision (c)(1)(C), according to the rules and definitions in tables (iv) and (v) of this subdivision (c)(1)(C):
  4. (i) For annuities and guaranteed interest contracts valued on an issue-year basis:
    1. “Issue-year basis of valuation” means a valuation basis under which the interest rate used to determine the minimum valuation standard for the entire duration of the annuity or guaranteed interest contract is the calendar year valuation interest rate for the year of issue or year of purchase of the annuity or guaranteed interest contract; and
    2. “Change-in-fund basis of valuation” means a valuation basis under which the interest rate used to determine the minimum valuation standard applicable to each change in the fund held under the annuity or guaranteed interest contract is the calendar year valuation interest rate for the year of the change in the fund.
    1. For all life insurance, the lesser of the average over a period of thirty-six (36) months and the average over a period of twelve (12) months, ending June 30 of the calendar year next preceding the year of issue, of the Monthly Average of the Composite Yield on Seasoned Corporate Bonds as published by Moody's Investors Service, Inc.;
    2. For single premium immediate annuities and for annuity benefits involving life contingencies arising from other annuities with cash settlement options and guaranteed interest contracts with cash settlement options, the average over a period of twelve (12) months, ending on June 30 of the calendar year of issue or year of purchase of the Monthly Average of the Composite Yield on Seasoned Corporate Bonds as published by Moody's Investors Service, Inc.;
    3. For other annuities with cash settlement options and guaranteed interest contracts with cash settlement options, valued on a year-of-issue basis, except as stated in subdivision (d)(2) of this section, with guarantee duration in excess of ten (10) years, the lesser of the average over a period of thirty-six (36) months and the average over a period of twelve (12) months, ending on June 30 of the calendar year of issue or purchase, of the Monthly Average of the Composite Yield on Seasoned Corporate Bonds as published by Moody's Investors Service, Inc.;
    4. For other annuities with cash settlement options and guaranteed interest contracts with cash settlement options, valued on a year-of-issue basis, except as stated in subdivision (d)(2) of this section, with guarantee duration of ten (10) years or less, the average over a period of twelve (12) months, ending on June 30 of the calendar year of issue or purchase, of the Monthly Average of the Composite Yield on Seasoned Corporate Bonds as published by Moody's Investors Service, Inc.;
    5. For other annuities with no cash settlement options and for guaranteed interest contracts with no cash settlement options, the average over a period of twelve (12) months, ending on June 30 of the calendar year of issue or purchase, of the Monthly Average of the Composite Yield on Seasoned Corporate Bonds as published by Moody's Investors Service, Inc.; and
    6. For other annuities with cash settlement options and guaranteed interest contracts with cash settlement options, valued on a change-in-fund basis, except as stated in subdivision (d)(2) of this section, the average over a period of twelve (12) months, ending on June 30 of the calendar year of the change in the fund, of the Monthly Average of the Composite Yield on Seasoned Corporate Bonds as published by the Moody's Investors Service, Inc.
  5. Alternative Method for Determining Reference Interest Rates. In the event that the Monthly Average of the Composite Yield on Seasoned Corporate Bonds is no longer published by Moody's Investors Service, Inc., or in the event that the National Association of Insurance Commissioners determines that the Monthly Average of the Composite Yield on Seasoned Corporate Bonds as published by Moody's Investors Service, Inc., is no longer appropriate for the determination of the reference interest rate, then an alternative method for determination of the reference interest rate which is adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and approved by rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner may be substituted.

(Click here to view Equation)

where R 1 is the lesser of R and .09, R 2 is the greater of R and .09, R is the reference interest rate defined in subsection (d) of this section, and W is the weighting factor defined in subsection (c) of this section;

Guarantee Duration (Years) Weighting Factors 10 or less .50 More than 10, but not more than 20 .45 More than 20 .35

Click to view table.

For life insurance, the guarantee duration is the maximum number of years the life insurance can remain in force on a basis guaranteed in the policy or under options to convert to plans of life insurance with premium rates or nonforfeiture values, or both, which are guaranteed in the original policy;

.80

Guarantee Duration Weighting Factor for Plan Type (Years) A B C 5 or less: .80 .60 .50 More than 5, but not more than 10: .75 .60 .50 More than 10, but not more than 20: .65 .50 .45 More than 20: .45 .35 .35

Click to view table.

(ii) For annuities and guaranteed interest contracts valued on a change in fund basis, the factors shown in table (i) of this subdivision (c)(1)(C) increased by:

Plan Type A B C .15 .25 .05

Click to view table.

(iii) For annuities and guaranteed interest contracts valued on an issue-year basis, other than those with no cash settlement options which do not guarantee interest on considerations received more than one (1) year after issue or purchase and for annuities and guaranteed interest contracts valued on a change-in-fund basis which do not guarantee interest rates on considerations received more than twelve (12) months beyond the valuation date, the factors shown in table (i) of this subdivision (c)(1)(C) or derived in table (ii) of this subdivision (c)(1)(C) increased by:

Plan Type A B C .05 .05 .05

Click to view table.

(iv) For other annuities with cash settlement options and guaranteed interest contracts with cash settlement options, the guaranteed duration is the number of years for which the contract guarantees interest rates in excess of the calendar year statutory valuation interest rate for life insurance policies with guarantee duration in excess of twenty (20) years. For other annuities with no cash settlement options and for guaranteed interest contracts with no cash settlement options, the guarantee duration is the number of years from the date of issue or date of purchase to the date annuity benefits are scheduled to commence;

(v) Plan type as used in the tables in this subdivision (c)(1)(C) is defined as follows:

Plan Type A: At any time, a policyholder may withdraw funds only:

(a) With an adjustment to reflect changes in interest rates or asset values since receipt of the funds by the insurer;

(b) Without such an adjustment but in installments over five (5) years or more;

(c) As an immediate life annuity; or

(d) No withdrawal permitted;

Plan Type B: Before expiration of the interest rate guarantee, a policyholder may withdraw funds only:

(a) With adjustment to reflect changes in interest rates or asset values since receipt of the funds by the insurer;

(b) Without such an adjustment but in installments over five (5) years or more; or

(c) No withdrawal permitted. At the end of interest rate guarantee, funds may be withdrawn without such an adjustment in a single sum or installments over less than five (5) years; and

Plan Type C: A policyholder may withdraw funds before expiration of interest rate guarantee in a single sum or installments over less than five (5) years either:

(a) Without adjustment to reflect changes in interest rates or asset values since receipt of the funds by the insurer; or

(b) Subject only to a fixed surrender charge stipulated in the contract as a percentage of the fund.

(2)(A)(i) An insurer may elect to value guaranteed interest contracts with cash settlement options and annuities with cash settlement options on either an issue-year basis or on a change-in-fund basis.

(ii) Guaranteed interest contracts with no cash settlement options and other annuities with no cash settlement options must be valued on an issue-year basis.

(B) As used in this chapter:

(d) Reference Interest Rate. The reference interest rate referred to in subsection (b) of this section shall be defined as follows:

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511; Acts 1995, No. 624, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2736.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (e).

23-84-106. Calculation of reserves generally.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in §§ 23-84-107 and 23-84-110, reserves according to the Insurance Commissioner's reserve valuation method, for the life insurance and endowment benefits of policies providing for a uniform amount of insurance and requiring the payment of uniform premiums, shall be the excess, if any, of the present value at the date of valuation, of such future guaranteed benefits provided for by the policies, over the then-present value of any future modified net premiums therefor. The modified net premiums for any policy shall be a uniform percentage of the respective contract premiums for the benefits such that the present value, at the date of issue of the policy, of all modified net premiums shall be equal to the sum of the then-present value of benefits provided for by the policy and the excess of subdivision (a)(1) of this section over subdivision (a)(2) of this section, as follows:
    1. A net level annual premium equal to the present value, at the date of issue, of such benefits provided for after the first policy year, divided by the present value, at the date of issue, of an annuity of one (1) per annum payable on the first and each subsequent anniversary of the policy on which a premium falls due. However, the net level annual premium shall not exceed the net level annual premium on the nineteen-year premium whole life plan for insurance of the same amount at an age one (1) year higher than the age at issue of the policy; and
    2. A net one-year-term premium for the benefits provided for in the first policy year.
    1. However, for any life insurance policy issued on or after January 1, 1985, for which the contract premium in the first policy year exceeds that of the second year and for which no comparable additional benefit is provided in the first year for the excess and which provides an endowment benefit or a cash surrender value or a combination thereof in an amount greater than the excess premium, the reserve according to the commissioner's reserve valuation method as of any policy anniversary occurring on or before the assumed ending date defined in this section as the first policy anniversary on which the sum of any endowment benefit and any cash surrender value then available is greater than the excess premium shall, except as otherwise provided in § 23-84-110, be the greater of the reserve as of the policy anniversary calculated as described in subsection (a) of this section and the reserve as of the policy anniversary calculated as described in subsection (a) of this section, but with:
      1. The value defined in subdivision (a)(1) of this section being reduced by fifteen percent (15%) of the amount of the excess first year premium;
      2. All present values of benefits and premiums being determined without reference to premiums or benefits provided by the policy after the assumed ending date; and
      3. The policy being assumed to mature on that date being considered as an endowment benefit.
    2. In making the comparison in subdivision (b)(1) of this section, the mortality and interest bases stated in §§ 23-84-104 and 23-84-105 shall be used.
  2. Reserves according to the commissioner's reserve valuation method for:
    1. Life insurance policies providing for a varying amount of insurance or requiring the payment of varying premiums;
    2. Group annuity and pure endowment contracts purchased under a retirement plan or plan of deferred compensation, established or maintained by an employer, including a partnership or sole proprietorship or by an employee organization, or by both, other than a plan providing individual retirement accounts or individual retirement annuities under section 408 of the Internal Revenue Code, as now or hereafter amended;
    3. Disability and accidental death benefits in all policies and contracts; and
    4. All other benefits, except life insurance and endowment benefits in life insurance policies and benefits provided by all other annuity and pure endowment contracts,

shall be calculated by a method consistent with the principles of this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1961, No. 466, § 2; 1977, No. 551, § 3; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511; Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 40.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted “such” preceding “that the present value” in the second sentence of the introductory language of (a).

U.S. Code. Section 408 of the Internal Revenue Code referred to in this section is codified in 26 U.S.C. § 408.

23-84-107. Calculation of reserves — Certain annuity and pure endowment contracts.

  1. This section shall apply to all annuity and pure endowment contracts other than group annuity and pure endowment contracts purchased under a retirement plan or plan of deferred compensation, established or maintained by an employer, including a partnership or sole proprietorship, or by an employee organization, or by both, other than a plan providing individual retirement accounts or individual retirement annuities under section 408 of the Internal Revenue Code, as now or hereafter amended.
    1. Reserves according to the Insurance Commissioner's annuity reserve method for benefits under annuity or pure endowment contracts, excluding any disability and accidental death benefits in the contracts, shall be the greatest of the respective excesses of the present values, at the date of valuation, of the future guaranteed benefits, including guaranteed nonforfeiture benefits, provided for by the contracts at the end of each respective contract year, over the present value, at the date of valuation, of any future valuation considerations derived from future gross considerations, required by the terms of the contract, that become payable prior to the end of the respective contract year.
    2. The future guaranteed benefits shall be determined by using the mortality table, if any, and the interest rates specified in the contracts for determining guaranteed benefits.
    3. The valuation considerations are the portions of the respective gross considerations applied under the terms of the contracts to determine nonforfeiture values.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1961, No. 466, § 2; 1977, No. 551, § 3; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511.

U.S. Code. Section 408 of the Internal Revenue Code referred to in this section is codified in 26 U.S.C. § 408.

23-84-108. Calculation of reserves — Minimum aggregate reserves for certain life insurance policies.

  1. In no event shall an insurer's aggregate reserves for all life insurance policies, excluding disability and accidental death benefits, issued on or after June 17, 1981, be less than the aggregate reserves calculated in accordance with the methods set forth in §§ 23-84-106, 23-84-107, 23-84-110, and 23-84-111, and the mortality tables and rates of interest used in calculating nonforfeiture benefits for the policies.
  2. In no event shall the aggregate reserves for all policies, contracts, and benefits be less than the aggregate reserves determined by the appointed actuary to be necessary to render the opinion required by § 23-84-112.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1977, No. 551, § 4; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511; Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 17; 2015, No. 1223, § 41.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “appointed” for “qualified” in (b).

23-84-109. Calculation of reserves — Standards of valuation.

  1. Reserves for policies and contracts issued before January 1, 1960, may be calculated, at the option of the insurer, according to any standards which produce greater aggregate reserves for all the policies and contracts than the minimum reserves required by the laws in effect immediately prior to the date.
  2. Reserves for any category of policies, contracts, or benefits as established by the Insurance Commissioner which are issued on or after January 1, 1960, may be calculated, at the option of the insurer, according to any standards which produce greater aggregate reserves for the category than those calculated according to the minimum standard provided in this chapter, but the rate or rates of interest used for policies and contracts, other than annuity and pure endowment contracts, shall not be greater than the corresponding rate or rates of interest used in calculating any nonforfeiture benefits provided in the policies or contracts.
    1. Any insurer which at any time shall have adopted any standard of valuation producing greater aggregate reserves than those calculated according to the minimum standard provided in this chapter may adopt, with the approval of the commissioner, any lower standard of valuation, but not lower than the minimum provided in this chapter.
    2. However, for the purposes of this chapter, the holding of additional reserves previously determined by the appointed actuary to be necessary to render the opinion required by § 23-84-112 shall not be deemed to be the adoption of a higher standard of valuation.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1977, No. 551, § 5; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511; Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 18; 2015, No. 1223, § 42.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment, in (a), deleted “all” following “Reserves for” and substituted “before January 1, 1960” for “prior to the applicable operative date of this chapter”; in (b), substituted “January 1, 1960” for “the applicable operative date of this chapter,” “greater than” for “higher than,” and “in the policies or contracts” for “therein”; and substituted “the appointed” for “a qualified” in (c)(2).

23-84-110. Calculation of reserves — Certain life insurance policies and contracts.

  1. If in any contract year the gross premium charged by a company on any policy or contract is less than the valuation net premium for the policy or contract calculated by the method used in calculating the reserve thereon, but using the minimum valuation standards of mortality and rate of interest, the minimum reserve required for the policy or contract shall be the greater of either the reserve calculated according to the mortality table, rate of interest, and method actually used for the policy or contract, or the reserve calculated by the method actually used for the policy or contract but using the minimum valuation standards of mortality and rate of interest and replacing the valuation net premium by the actual gross premium in each contract year for which the valuation net premium exceeds the actual gross premium. The minimum valuation standards of mortality and rate of interest referred to in this section are those standards stated in §§ 23-84-103 and 23-84-104.
    1. However, for any life insurance policy issued on or after January 1, 1985, for which the gross premium in the first policy year exceeds that of the second year and for which no comparable additional benefit is provided in the first year for the excess and which provides an endowment benefit or a cash surrender value, or a combination thereof, in an amount greater than the excess premium, the provisions of subsection (a) of this section shall be applied as if the method actually used in calculating the reserve for the policy was the method described in § 23-84-106, ignoring § 23-84-106(b).
    2. The minimum reserve at each policy anniversary of the policy shall be the greater of the minimum reserve calculated in accordance with § 23-84-106, including § 23-84-106(b), and the minimum reserve calculated in accordance with this section.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1977, No. 551, § 6; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511; Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 43.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “a company” for “any life insurer” near the beginning of (a).

23-84-111. Calculation of reserves — Future premium determinations by life insurers.

  1. In the case of any plan of life insurance which provides for future premium determination, the amounts of which are to be determined by the insurer based on then-estimates of future experience, or in the case of any plan of life insurance or annuity which is of such a nature that the minimum reserves cannot be determined by the methods described in §§ 23-84-106, 23-84-107, and 23-84-110, the reserves which are held under any such plan must be:
    1. Appropriate in relation to the benefits and the pattern of premiums for that plan; and
    2. Computed by a method which is consistent with the principles of this chapter, as determined by rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. Notwithstanding any other provisions in the law of this state, any policy, contract, or certificate providing life insurance under any plan must be affirmatively approved by the commissioner before it can be marketed, issued, delivered, or used in this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 92; 1981, No. 535, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-2511; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2737.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(2).

23-84-112. Actuarial opinion of reserves — Definition.

  1. Actuarial Opinion Prior to Operative Date of the Valuation Manual.
    1. General.
      1. Every life insurance company doing business in this state shall annually submit the opinion of a qualified actuary as to whether the reserves and related actuarial items held in support of the policies and contracts specified by the Insurance Commissioner by rule are computed appropriately, are based on assumptions which satisfy contractual provisions, are consistent with prior reported amounts, and comply with applicable laws of this state.
      2. By rule, the commissioner shall define the specifics of this opinion and add any other items deemed to be necessary to its scope.
    2. Actuarial Analysis of Reserves and Assets Supporting Such Reserves.
      1. Except as exempted by or pursuant to rule, every life insurance company shall also annually include in the opinion required by subdivision (a)(1) of this section an opinion of the same qualified actuary as to whether the reserves and related actuarial items held in support of the policies and contracts specified by the commissioner by rule, when considered in light of the assets held by the company with respect to the reserves and related actuarial items, including, but not limited to, the investment earnings on the assets and the considerations anticipated to be received and retained under the policies and contracts, make adequate provision for the company's obligations under the policies and contracts, including, but not limited to, the benefits under and expenses associated with the policies and contracts.
      2. The commissioner may provide by rule for a transition period for establishing any higher reserves which the qualified actuary may deem necessary in order to render the opinion required by this section.
    3. Requirements for Opinion Under Subdivision (a)(2) of this Section. An opinion required by subdivision (a)(2) of this section shall be governed by the following provisions:
      1. A memorandum, in form and substance acceptable to the commissioner as specified by rule, shall be prepared to support each actuarial opinion; and
      2. If the insurance company fails to provide a supporting memorandum at the request of the commissioner within a period specified by rule or the commissioner determines that the supporting memorandum provided by the insurance company fails to meet the standards prescribed by the rules or is otherwise unacceptable to the commissioner, the commissioner may engage a qualified actuary at the expense of the company to review the opinion and the basis for the opinion and prepare such supporting memorandum as is required by the commissioner.
    4. Requirement for All Opinions Subject to this Subsection. An opinion required by this subsection shall be governed by the following provisions:
      1. The opinion shall be submitted with the annual statement reflecting the valuation of such reserve liabilities for each year ending on or after December 31, 1995;
      2. The opinion shall apply to all business in force, including individual and group health insurance plans, in form and substance acceptable to the commissioner as specified by rule;
      3. The opinion shall be based on standards adopted from time to time by the Actuarial Standards Board and on such additional standards as the commissioner may by rule prescribe;
      4. In the case of an opinion required to be submitted by a foreign or alien company, the commissioner may accept the opinion filed by that company with the insurance supervisory official of another state if the commissioner determines that the opinion reasonably meets the requirements applicable to a company domiciled in this state;
      5. For the purposes of this section, “qualified actuary” means a member in good standing of the American Academy of Actuaries who meets the requirements set forth in such rules;
      6. Except in cases of fraud or willful misconduct, the qualified actuary shall not be liable for damages to any person, other than the insurance company and the commissioner, for any act, error, omission, decision, or conduct with respect to the actuary's opinion;
      7. Disciplinary action by the commissioner against the company or the qualified actuary shall be defined in rules by the commissioner; and
        1. Any memorandum in support of the opinion and any other material provided by the company to the commissioner in connection therewith shall be kept confidential by the commissioner and shall not be made public and shall not be subject to subpoena, other than for the purpose of defending an action seeking damages from any person by reason of any action required by this section or by rules promulgated under this chapter.
        2. However, the memorandum or other material may otherwise be released by the commissioner:
          1. With the written consent of the company; or
          2. To the American Academy of Actuaries upon request stating that the memorandum or other material is required for the purpose of professional disciplinary proceedings and setting forth procedures satisfactory to the commissioner for preserving the confidentiality of the memorandum or other material.
        3. Once any portion of the confidential memorandum is cited by the company in its marketing or is cited before any governmental agency other than a state insurance department or is released by the company to the news media, all portions of the confidential memorandum shall be no longer confidential.
  2. Actuarial Opinion of Reserves after Operative Date of the Valuation Manual.
    1. General.
      1. A company with an outstanding policy or contract in this state that is subject to regulation by the commissioner annually shall submit the opinion of an appointed actuary as to whether the reserves and related actuarial items held in support of the policy or contract:
        1. Are computed appropriately;
        2. Are based on assumptions that satisfy contractual provisions;
        3. Are consistent with prior reported amounts; and
        4. Comply with applicable laws of this state.
      2. The valuation manual shall prescribe the content and scope of the opinion.
    2. Actuarial Analysis of Reserves and Assets Supporting Such Reserves. A company with an outstanding policy or contract in this state that is subject to rules promulgated by the commissioner, except as exempted in the valuation manual, annually shall include in the opinion required by subdivision (b)(1) of this section an opinion of the appointed actuary under subdivision (b)(1)(A) of this section as to whether the reserves and related actuarial items held in support of the policies and contracts specified in the valuation manual, when considered in light of the assets held by the company with respect to the reserves and related actuarial items, including without limitation the investment earnings on the assets and the considerations anticipated to be received and retained under the policies and contracts, make adequate provision for the company's obligations under the policies and contracts, including without limitation the benefits under and expenses associated with the policies and contracts.
    3. Requirements for Opinion Under Subdivision (b)(2) of this Section. The opinion required by subdivision (b)(2) of this section shall be governed by the following provisions:
      1. A memorandum in the form and substance specified in the valuation manual and acceptable to the commissioner shall be prepared to support each actuarial opinion; and
      2. If the insurance company fails to provide a supporting memorandum at the request of the commissioner within a period specified in the valuation manual or the commissioner determines that the supporting memorandum provided by the insurance company fails to meet the standards prescribed by the valuation manual or is otherwise unacceptable to the commissioner, the commissioner may engage a qualified actuary at the expense of the company to review the opinion and the basis for the opinion and prepare the supporting memorandum required by the commissioner.
    4. Requirement for All Opinions Subject to this Subsection.
      1. An opinion governed by this subsection shall:
        1. Be in form and substance as specified in the valuation manual and acceptable to the commissioner;
        2. Be submitted with the annual statement reflecting the valuation of such reserve liabilities for each year ending on or after the operative date of the valuation manual;
        3. Apply to all policies and contracts subject to subdivision (b)(2) of this section, plus other actuarial liabilities as may be specified in the valuation manual; and
        4. Be based on standards adopted from time to time by the Actuarial Standards Board or its successor and on such additional standards as may be prescribed in the valuation manual.
      2. In the case of an opinion required to be submitted by a foreign or alien company, the commissioner may accept the opinion filed by the company with the public official or regulatory authority responsible for regulating insurance companies of another state if the commissioner determines that the opinion reasonably meets the requirements applicable to a company domiciled in this state.
      3. Except in cases of fraud or willful misconduct, the appointed actuary shall not be liable for damages to any person other than the company and the commissioner for any act, error, omission, decision, or conduct with respect to the appointed actuary's opinion under this subsection.
      4. Disciplinary action by the commissioner against the company or the appointed actuary shall be prescribed by rule of the commissioner.

History. Acts 1995, No. 621, § 1; 2015, No. 1223, § 44; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2738-2740.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 26, provided: “The operative date of the valuation manual under Arkansas Code, Title 23, Chapter 84, is the first January 1 of the year after the valuation manual is effective.”

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted designation (a) and the subsection (a) heading; redesignated former (a) through (d) as (a)(1) through (a)(4); added “Subject to this Subsection” in the subdivision (a)(4) heading and inserted “required by this subsection” in the introductory language of (a)(4); added present (b); and updated internal references.

The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” throughout the section; substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(3)(B), (a)(4)(E), (a)(4)(G), and (a)(4)(H)(i); and substituted “rules promulgated” for “regulations” in (b)(2).

23-84-113. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner shall have the authority to promulgate reasonable rules as may be appropriate to carry out the purposes and provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 19; 2019, No. 315, § 2741.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and the text.

23-84-114. Minimum standard for accident and health insurance.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall promulgate rules containing the minimum standards that apply to the valuation of accident and health insurance issued on or after January 1, 1960, but before the operative date of the valuation manual.
  2. For accident and health insurance issued on or after the operative date of the valuation manual, the standard prescribed in the valuation manual is the minimum standard of valuation required under § 23-84-102(b).

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 45.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 26, provided: “The operative date of the valuation manual under Arkansas Code, Title 23, Chapter 84, is the first January 1 of the year after the valuation manual is effective.”

23-84-115. Valuation of policy or contract issued on or after operative date of the valuation manual.

  1. Except as provided in this section, for a policy or contract issued on or after the operative date of the valuation manual, the standard prescribed in the valuation manual is the minimum standard of valuation required under § 23-84-102(b).
  2. The valuation manual shall specify:
    1. Minimum valuation standards and definitions for policies or contracts subject to § 23-84-102(b), including without limitation:
      1. The Insurance Commissioner's reserve valuation method for life insurance contracts, other than annuity contracts, subject to § 23-84-102(b);
      2. The commissioner's annuity reserve valuation method for annuity contracts subject to § 23-84-102(b); and
      3. Minimum reserves for all other policies or contracts subject to § 23-84-102(b);
    2. Which policies or contracts or types of policies or contracts are subject to the requirements of a principle-based valuation under § 23-84-116(a) and the minimum valuation standards consistent with those requirements;
    3. For policies and contracts subject to a principle-based valuation under § 23-84-116:
      1. Requirements for the format of reports to the commissioner under § 23-84-116(b)(3), including without limitation information necessary to determine if the valuation is appropriate and in compliance with this chapter;
      2. Assumptions for risks over which the company does not have significant control or influence; and
      3. Procedures for corporate governance and oversight of the actuarial function and a process for appropriate waiver or modification of those procedures;
    4. For policies not subject to a principle-based valuation under § 23-84-116, a minimum valuation standard:
      1. That is consistent with the minimum standard of valuation before the operative date of the valuation manual; or
      2. That requires reserves to be developed that quantify the benefits and guarantees and the funding associated with the policy or contract and its risks at a level of conservatism that reflects conditions that include unfavorable events that have a reasonable probability of occurring;
    5. Other requirements, including without limitation those relating to reserve methods, models for measuring risk, generation of economic scenarios, assumptions, margins, use of company experience, risk measurement, disclosure, certifications, reports, actuarial opinions and memorandums, and transition rules and internal controls; and
    6. The data and form of the data required under § 23-84-117, with whom the data must be submitted and, if desired, other requirements, including data analyses and reporting of data analyses.
  3. If a specific valuation requirement is not specified in the valuation manual or if in the opinion of the commissioner a specific valuation requirement in the valuation manual is not in compliance with this chapter, then the company shall comply with minimum valuation standards prescribed by the commissioner for the specific valuation requirement.
    1. The commissioner may employ or contract with a qualified actuary at the expense of a company to:
      1. Perform an actuarial examination of the company and opine on the appropriateness of any reserve assumption or method used by the company; or
      2. Review and opine on a company's compliance with any requirement under this chapter.
    2. The commissioner may rely upon an opinion regarding provisions contained within this chapter of a qualified actuary employed or contracted with by a public official or regulatory authority responsible for regulating insurance companies of another state, district, or territory of the United States.
  4. The commissioner may:
    1. Require a company to change any assumption or method that in the opinion of the commissioner is necessary in order to comply with the requirements of the valuation manual or this chapter;
    2. Require a company to adjust the company's reserves; and
    3. Take other disciplinary action permitted by § 23-60-108.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 45.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 26, provided: “The operative date of the valuation manual under Arkansas Code, Title 23, Chapter 84, is the first January 1 of the year after the valuation manual is effective.”

23-84-116. Requirements of principle-based valuation.

  1. A company shall establish reserves for a policy or contract using a principle-based valuation as specified in the valuation manual that:
      1. Quantifies the benefits and guarantees and the funding associated with the policy or contract and their risks at a level of conservatism that reflects conditions that include unfavorable events that have a reasonable probability of occurring during the lifetime of the policy or contract.
      2. For a policy or contract with significant tail risk, the principle-based valuation shall reflect conditions appropriately adverse to quantify the tail risk;
    1. Incorporates assumptions, risk analysis methods, financial models, and management techniques that are consistent with, but not necessarily identical to, those utilized within the company's overall risk assessment process, while recognizing potential differences in financial reporting structures and any prescribed assumptions or methods;
    2. Incorporates assumptions that are:
      1. Prescribed by the valuation manual; or
      2. For assumptions that are not prescribed by the valuation manual:
        1. Established utilizing the company's available experience to the extent it is relevant and statistically credible; and
        2. To the extent that company data is not available, relevant, or statistically credible, established utilizing other relevant, statistically credible experience; and
    3. Provides margins for uncertainty, including adverse deviation and estimation error, such that the greater the uncertainty, the larger the margin and resulting reserve.
  2. A company using a principle-based valuation for one (1) or more policies or contracts subject to this section as specified in the valuation manual shall:
    1. Establish procedures for corporate governance and oversight of the actuarial valuation function consistent with those described in the valuation manual;
      1. Provide to the Insurance Commissioner and its board of directors an annual certification of the effectiveness of the internal controls with respect to the principle-based valuation.
      2. The controls shall be designed to assure that all material risks inherent in the liabilities and associated assets subject to the principle-based valuation are included in the valuation and that valuations are made in accordance with the valuation manual.
      3. The annual certification shall be based on the controls in place as of the end of the preceding calendar year; and
    2. Develop and file with the commissioner upon request a principle-based valuation report that complies with the standards prescribed in the valuation manual.
  3. A principle-based valuation may include a prescribed formulaic reserve component.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 45.

23-84-117. Experience reporting.

For a policy or contract in force on or after the operative date of the valuation manual, a company shall submit mortality, morbidity, policyholder behavior, or expense and other data as prescribed in the valuation manual.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 45.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 26, provided: “The operative date of the valuation manual under Arkansas Code, Title 23, Chapter 84, is the first January 1 of the year after the valuation manual is effective.”

23-84-118. Confidentiality — Definition.

  1. As used in this section, “confidential information” means:
    1. A memorandum in support of an opinion submitted under § 23-84-112 and any other documents, materials, and other information, including without limitation all working papers and copies of working papers created, produced, or obtained by or disclosed to the Insurance Commissioner or any other person in connection with the memorandum;
      1. Except as provided in subdivision (a)(2)(B) of this section, all documents, materials, and other information, including without limitation all working papers and copies of working papers created, produced, or obtained by or disclosed to the commissioner or any other person in the course of an examination under § 23-84-115(d).
      2. To the extent that an examination report or other material prepared in connection with an examination under § 23-61-201 et seq. is not held as private and confidential information under § 23-61-207, an examination report or other material prepared in connection with an examination made under § 23-84-115(d) is not confidential information under this section;
    2. A report, document, material, and other information developed by a company in support of or in connection with an annual certification by the company under § 23-84-116(b)(2) evaluating the effectiveness of the company's internal controls with respect to a principle-based valuation and any other document, material, and other information, including without limitation all working papers and copies of working papers created, produced, or obtained by or disclosed to the commissioner or any other person in connection with the report, document, material, and other information;
    3. A principle-based valuation report developed under § 23-84-116(b)(3) and any other document, material, and other information, including without limitation all working papers and copies of working papers created, produced, or obtained by or disclosed to the commissioner or any other person in connection with the report;
    4. Experience data, including a document, material, data, and other information submitted by a company under § 23-84-117, and any other document, material, data, and other information, including without limitation all working papers and copies of working papers created or produced in connection with the experience data that are created, produced, or obtained by or disclosed to the commissioner or any other person in connection with the experience data; and
    5. Experience materials, including experience data under subdivision (a)(5) of this section, and any potentially company-identifying or personally identifiable information that is provided to or obtained by the commissioner and any other documents, materials, data, and other information, including without limitation all working papers and copies of working papers created, produced, or obtained by or disclosed to the commissioner or any other person in connection with the experience materials.
      1. Except as provided in this section, a company's confidential information is confidential by law and privileged and shall not be subject to:
        1. The Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.;
        2. Subpoena; or
        3. Discovery or admissible in evidence in a private civil action.
      2. However, the commissioner is authorized to use the confidential information in the furtherance of any regulatory or legal action brought against the company as a part of the commissioner's official duties.
    1. The commissioner and any other person who received confidential information while acting under the authority of the commissioner shall not be permitted or required to testify in any private civil action concerning the confidential information.
      1. Except as provided in subdivision (b)(3)(B) of this section, in order to assist in the performance of the commissioner's duties, the commissioner may share confidential information:
        1. With other state, federal, and international regulatory agencies and with the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries;
        2. In the case of confidential information specified in subdivision (a)(1) or subdivision (a)(4) of this section only, with the Actuarial Board for Counseling and Discipline or its successor upon request stating that the confidential information is required for the purpose of professional disciplinary proceedings; and
        3. With state, federal, and international law enforcement officials.
      2. The commissioner shall not share confidential information with a recipient under subdivision (b)(3)(A)(i) or subdivision (b)(3)(A)(ii) of this section unless the recipient agrees and has the legal authority to agree to maintain the confidentiality and privileged status of the confidential information in the same manner and to the same extent as required of the commissioner.
    2. The commissioner may receive documents, materials, data, and other information, including otherwise confidential and privileged documents, materials, data, or information, from the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and its affiliates and subsidiaries, from regulatory or law enforcement officials of other foreign or domestic jurisdictions, and from the Actuarial Board for Counseling and Discipline or its successor and shall maintain as confidential or privileged any document, material, data, or other information received with notice or the understanding that it is confidential or privileged under the laws of the jurisdiction that is the source of the document, material, or other information.
    3. The commissioner may enter into agreements governing sharing and use of information consistent with this subsection.
    4. A waiver of any applicable privilege or claim of confidentiality concerning confidential information shall not occur as a result of a disclosure of information to the commissioner under this section or as a result of sharing information authorized by this section.
    5. A privilege established under the law of any state or jurisdiction that is substantially similar to the privilege established under this subsection shall be available and enforced in any administrative, civil, or criminal proceeding in this state.
    6. This section applies to the employees, agents, consultants, and contractors of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and a regulatory agency or law enforcement agency identified in this section.
  2. Notwithstanding subsection (b) of this section, any confidential information of a company specified in subdivision (a)(1) or subdivision (a)(4) of this section:
    1. May be subject to subpoena for the purpose of defending an action seeking damages from the appointed actuary submitting the related memorandum in support of an opinion submitted under § 23-84-112 or a principle-based valuation report developed under § 23-84-116(b)(3) based upon an action required of the appointed actuary by this chapter;
    2. May otherwise be released by the commissioner with the written consent of the company; and
    3. Is no longer confidential information protected by this section if any portion of a memorandum in support of an opinion submitted under § 23-84-112 or a principle-based valuation report developed under § 23-84-116(b)(3) is:
      1. Cited by the company in its marketing;
      2. Publicly volunteered to or before a governmental agency other than a state insurance department; or
      3. Released by the company to the news media.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 45.

23-84-119. Single-state and small company exemptions.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner may exempt specific product forms or product lines of a domestic company that is licensed and doing business only in this state from the requirements of §§ 23-84-115 — 23-84-117 if:
      1. The commissioner has issued a written exemption to the company and has not subsequently revoked the exemption in writing; and
      2. The company computes reserves using assumptions and methods used before the operative date of the valuation manual in addition to any requirements established by the commissioner.
    2. If a company is granted an exemption under subdivision (a)(1) of this section:
      1. Sections 23-84-103 — 23-84-114 apply to the company; and
      2. Any reference to § 23-84-115 found in §§ 23-84-103 — 23-84-112 and 23-84-114 do not apply to the company.
    1. A company that has less than three hundred million dollars ($300,000,000) of ordinary life premiums, that is licensed and doing business in this state, and that is subject to the requirements of §§ 23-84-115 — 23-84-118 may hold reserves based on the mortality tables and interest rates defined by the valuation manual for net premium reserves using the methodology defined in §§ 23-84-106 and 23-84-108 — 23-84-111 as applicable to ordinary life insurance in lieu of the reserves required by §§ 23-84-115 — 23-84-118, if:
      1. In the event the company is a member of a group of life insurers, the group has combined ordinary life premiums of less than six hundred million dollars ($600,000,000);
        1. The company reported total adjusted capital of at least four hundred fifty percent (450%) of authorized control level risk-based capital in the most recent risk-based capital report.
        2. Upon written request from a company that does not satisfy subdivision (b)(1)(B)(i) of this section, the commissioner may exempt the company from subdivision (b)(1)(B)(i) of this section;
      2. The appointed actuary has provided an unqualified opinion on the reserves in accordance with § 23-84-112; and
      3. The company has provided a certification by a qualified actuary that any universal life policy with a secondary guarantee issued or assumed by the company after the operative date of the valuation manual meets the definition of a nonmaterial secondary guarantee universal life product as defined in the valuation manual.
    2. For purposes of subdivision (b)(1) of this section, ordinary life premiums are measured as direct premium plus reinsurance assumed from an unaffiliated company, as reported in the prior calendar year annual statement.
      1. On or before July 1 each year, a domestic company that meets all of the conditions required by this subsection may file a statement with the commissioner certifying that the conditions are met for the current calendar year based on premiums and other values from the financial statements of the prior calendar year.
      2. The commissioner may reject the statement on or before September 1 of the same calendar year and require the domestic company to comply with the valuation manual requirements for life insurance reserves.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 45.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1223, § 26, provided: “The operative date of the valuation manual under Arkansas Code, Title 23, Chapter 84, is the first January 1 of the year after the valuation manual is effective.”

Chapter 85 Accident and Health Insurance

Cross References. Hospital and medical service corporations, § 23-75-101 et seq.

Manner of payment of claims, § 23-63-107.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in §§ 23-85-10123-85-134, 23-85-136, and 23-85-137 may not apply to § 23-85-139 which was enacted subsequently.

Preambles. Acts 1971, No. 346, contained a preamble which read:

“Whereas, it is in the best interest of the public of the State of Arkansas that an individual insured under a contract of disability insurance collect all benefits for which the individual has paid a premium or premiums notwithstanding that there is in effect another contract of disability insurance providing the same or similar benefits, including services on the individual;

“Now, therefore….”

Effective Dates. Acts 1969, No. 263, § 8: Mar. 14, 1969. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there are a large number of physically handicapped or mentally retarded dependent children in this State; that the present laws pertaining to coverage for these children under mental health insurance policies and medical and hospital service contracts issued in this State are deficient and that there is an immediate need that this deficiency be corrected. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall take effect and be enforced from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1971, No. 346, § 5: Mar. 22, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning disability insurance are totally inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 404, § 8: Mar. 14, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there is a large number of physically handicapped or mentally retarded dependent children in this State; that the present laws pertaining to coverage for these children under health insurance policies and medical hospital service contracts issued in this State are deficient and that there is an immediate need that this deficiency be corrected. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 649, § 9: Mar. 28, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there is a large number of physically handicapped or mentally retarded dependent children in this State; that the present laws pertaining to coverage for these children under health insurance policies and medical hospital service contracts issued in this State are deficient and that there is an immediate need that this deficiency be corrected. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 729, § 9: Apr. 3, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981, No. 445, § 3: Mar. 12, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that mandating outpatient coverage for the above services will expedite the discovery and treatment of harmful conditions, alleviate overcrowding of hospitals, reduce the cost of such treatments, and that immediate passage of this Act is necessary to accomplish these desired results. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 710, § 3: Mar. 23, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that insureds who pay premuims on life insurance policies and health insurance policies should be refunded the unearned portion of such premiums upon cancellation by the insured; that such is not now provided by law, and that this Act is immediately necessary to so provide. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 920, § 6: Mar. 29, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Eighth General Assembly that current regulations concerning in vitro fertilization coverage by disability insurance companies restrict the availability of this procedure to citizens of this state; that the procedure should be available to anyone seeking the service without regard to geographical location in this state; that two (2) nationally recognized organizations have established guidelines and standards for the protection of the citizens of this state; that it is in the best interests of the citizens of this state that this act become effective immediately upon its passage. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

ALR.

Health insurance: liability of insurer for damages resulting from delay in passing upon application. 18 A.L.R.4th 1115.

Hospital and medical expense insurers: priority and apportionment of liability between. 25 A.L.R.4th 1022.

Am. Jur. 44 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., §§ 1451-1488, 44A Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., §§ 1858, 2061.

23-85-101. Franchise plan — Definition.

  1. Accident and health insurance on a franchise plan is declared to be that form of accident and health insurance issued to:
    1. Five (5) or more employees of any corporation, copartnership, or individual employer or any governmental corporation, agency, or department thereof; or
    2. Ten (10) or more members, employees, or employees of members of any trade or professional association or of a labor union or of any other association having had an active existence for at least two (2) years when:
      1. The association or union has a constitution or bylaws and is formed in good faith for purposes other than that of obtaining insurance; and
      2. Such persons, with or without their dependents, are issued the same form of an individual policy varying only as to amounts and kinds of coverage applied for by the persons under an arrangement whereby the premiums on the policies may be paid to the insurer periodically by:
        1. The employer, with or without payroll deductions;
        2. The association for its members; or
        3. Some designated person acting on behalf of the employer or association or union.
  2. As used in this section, the term “employees” may be deemed to include officers, managers, and employees and retired employees of the employer and the individual proprietor or partners if the employer is an individual proprietor or partnership.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 418; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3633; Acts 2001, No. 909, § 2.

23-85-102. Scope.

This chapter governs accident and health insurance policies issued to individuals and members of their families. Nothing in this section and §§ 23-85-101, 23-85-10323-85-134, 23-85-136, and 23-85-137 shall apply to or affect:

  1. Any policy of liability or workers' compensation insurance with or without supplementary expense coverage therein;
  2. Any group or blanket policy;
  3. Life insurance, endowment, or annuity contracts, or contracts supplemental thereto, that contain only such provisions relating to accident and health insurance as:
    1. Provide additional benefits in case of death, dismemberment, or loss of sight by accident; or
    2. Operate to safeguard the contracts against lapse or to give a special surrender value or special benefit or an annuity in the event that the insured or annuitant becomes totally and permanently disabled, as defined by the contract or supplemental contract; and
  4. Reinsurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 386; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3601; Acts 2001, No. 909, § 3.

23-85-103. Third party ownership.

The word “insured” as used in this section and §§ 23-85-101, 23-85-102, and 23-85-10423-85-131 shall not be construed as preventing a person other than the insured with a proper insurable interest from making application for and owning a policy covering the insured or from being entitled under such a policy to any indemnities, benefits, and rights provided therein.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 414; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3629.

23-85-104. Form of policy.

No policy of accident and health insurance shall be delivered or issued for delivery to any person in this state unless it otherwise complies with this code and complies with the following:

  1. The entire money and other considerations for the policy shall be expressed in the policy;
  2. The time when the insurance takes effect and terminates shall be expressed in the policy;
  3. It shall purport to insure only one (1) person, except that a policy may insure, originally or by subsequent amendment, upon the application of an adult member of a family who shall be deemed the policyholder, any two (2) or more eligible members of that family, including husband, wife, or any other person dependent upon the policyholder;
    1. The style, arrangement, and overall appearance of the policy shall give no undue prominence to any portion of the text.
    2. In printed forms, every portion of the text of the policy and of any endorsements or attached papers shall be plainly printed in light-faced type of a style in general use, the size of which shall be uniform and not less than 10-point type with a lower case unspaced alphabet length not less than one hundred twenty (120) points.
    3. The appearance of text in forms developed for electronic transmission shall comply with rules developed by the Insurance Commissioner.
    4. The text shall include all printed matter, except the name and address of the insurer, name or title of the policy, the brief description, if any, and captions and subcaptions;
  4. The exceptions and reductions of indemnity shall be set forth in the policy and, other than those contained in §§ 23-85-106 — 23-85-126 and 23-85-128, shall be printed, at the insurer's option, either included with the benefit provision to which they apply, or under an appropriate caption such as “Exceptions”, or “Exceptions and Reductions”, except that if an exception or reduction specifically applies only to a particular benefit of the policy, a statement of the exception or reduction shall be included with the benefit provision to which it applies;
  5. Each form, including riders and endorsements, shall be identified by a form number in the lower left-hand corner of the first page; and
  6. The policy shall contain no provision purporting to make any portion of the charter, rules, constitution, or bylaws of the insurer a part of the policy unless the portion is set forth in full in the policy, except in the case of the incorporation of, or reference to, a statement of rates or classification of risk or a short-rate table filed with the commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 387; 1967, No. 418, § 1; 1969, No. 263, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3602; Acts 2001, No. 909, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2742.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (4)(C).

Meaning of “this code”. Acts 1959, No. 148, codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-85-105. Required provisions.

    1. Except as provided in subsection (b) of this section, each accident and health policy delivered or issued for delivery to any person in this state shall contain the provisions specified in §§ 23-85-106 — 23-85-117 in the words in which the provisions appear.
    2. However, the insurer, at its option, may substitute for one (1) or more of the provisions, corresponding provisions of different wording approved by the Insurance Commissioner that are, in each instance, not less favorable in any respect to the insured or the beneficiary. Each provision shall be preceded individually by the applicable caption shown, or at the option of the insurer, by the appropriate individual or group captions or subcaptions as the commissioner may approve.
    3. For the purpose of protecting the public against misrepresentations and misleading representations regarding the benefits provided in any policy of accident and health insurance, the commissioner is directed to prescribe minimum benefit provisions that shall be included in and made a part of every policy of accident and health insurance sold or offered for sale in this state.
  1. If any provision is in whole or in part inapplicable to or inconsistent with the coverage provided by a particular form of policy, the insurer, with the approval of the commissioner, shall omit from the policy any inapplicable provision or part of a provision and shall modify any inconsistent provision or part of a provision in such manner as to make the provisions, as contained in the policy, consistent with the coverage provided by the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 388; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3603; Acts 2001, No. 909, § 5.

23-85-106. Entire contract and changes provision.

There shall be a provision as follows:

“Entire Contract; Changes: This policy, including the endorsements and the attached papers, if any, constitutes the entire contract of insurance. No change in this policy shall be valid until approved by an executive officer of the insurer and unless such approval be endorsed hereon or attached hereto. No agent has authority to change this policy or to waive any of its provisions.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 389; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3604.

Case Notes

Substantial Compliance.

There was no violation of this section where insurance policy which contained a provision in substantial compliance with this section but substituted “President or Secretary of the Company” for the words “executive officer of the insurer” used in the section and the printed policy, where the policy was signed by both the president and secretary of the company, the application was attached to the printed policy and together they became the insurance contract, and this policy was never changed. American Pioneer Life Ins. Co. v. Allender, 18 Ark. App. 234, 713 S.W.2d 249 (1986).

23-85-107. Time limit on certain defenses provision.

  1. There shall be a provision as follows:
  2. Provision number one (1) as stated in subsection (a) of this section shall not be so construed as to affect any legal requirement for avoidance of a policy or denial of a claim during the initial three-year period, nor to limit the application of §§ 23-85-119 — 23-85-121 in the event of misstatement with respect to age or occupation or other insurance.
  3. A policy which the insured has the right to continue in force subject to its terms by the timely payment of premium until at least fifty (50) years of age or, in the case of a policy issued after forty-four (44) years of age, for at least five (5) years from its date of issue, may contain in lieu of the foregoing the following provision, from which the clause in parentheses may be omitted at the insurer's option, under the caption “Incontestable”:

“Time Limit on Certain Defenses: (1) After three (3) years from the date of issue of this policy, no misstatements, except fraudulent misstatements, made by the applicant in the application for such policy shall be used to void the policy or to deny a claim for loss incurred or disability as defined in the policy commencing after the expiration of such three-year period.

“(2) No claim for loss incurred or disability, as defined in the policy, commencing after three (3) years from the date of issue of this policy shall be reduced or denied on the ground that a disease or physical condition not excluded from coverage by name or specific description effective on the date of loss had existed prior to the effective date of coverage of this policy.”

“After this policy has been in force for a period of three (3) years during the lifetime of the insured (excluding any period during which the insured is disabled), it shall become incontestable as to the statements contained in the application.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 390; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3605.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Adams, Misrepresentation in Procurement of Insurance: The Arkansas Law, 4 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 17.

23-85-108. Grace period provision.

  1. There shall be a provision as follows:
  2. A policy in which the insurer reserves the right to refuse renewal shall have, at the beginning of the provision set forth in subsection (a) of this section:

“Grace Period: A grace period of (insert a number not less than seven (7) for weekly premium policies, ten (10) for monthly premium policies and thirty-one (31) for all other policies) days will be granted for the payment of each premium falling due after the first premium, during which grace period the policy shall continue in force.”

“Unless, not less than thirty (30) days prior to the premium due date, the insurer has delivered to the insured or has mailed to his last address as shown by the records of the insurer written notice of its intention not to renew this policy beyond the period for which the premium has been accepted.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 391; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3606.

23-85-109. Reinstatement provision.

  1. There shall be a provision as follows:
  2. The last sentence of the provision set forth in subsection (a) of this section may be omitted from any policy which the insured has the right to continue in force subject to its terms by the timely payment of premiums:
    1. Until at least fifty (50) years of age; or
    2. In the case of a policy issued after forty-four (44) years of age, for at least five (5) years from its date of issue.

“Reinstatement: If any renewal premium is not paid within the time granted the insured for payment, a subsequent acceptance of premium by the insurer or by any agent authorized by the insurer to accept such premium, without requiring in connection therewith an application for reinstatement, shall reinstate the policy; provided, however, that if the insurer or such agent requires an application for reinstatement and issues a conditional receipt for the premium tendered, the policy will be reinstated upon approval of such application by the insurer or, lacking such approval, upon the forty-fifth day following the date of such conditional receipt unless the insurer has previously notified the insured in writing of its disapproval of such application. The reinstated policy shall cover only loss resulting from such accidental injury as may be sustained after the date of reinstatement and loss due to such sickness as may begin more than ten (10) days after such date. In all other respects, the insured and insurer shall have the same rights thereunder as they had under the policy immediately before the due date of the defaulted premium, subject to any provisions endorsed hereon or attached hereto in connection with the reinstatement. Any premium accepted in connection with a reinstatement shall be applied to a period for which premium has not been previously paid, but not to any period more than sixty (60) days prior to the date of reinstatement.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 392; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3607.

23-85-110. Notice of claim provision.

  1. There shall be a provision as follows:
  2. In a policy providing a loss-of-time benefit which may be payable for at least two (2) years, an insurer may at its option insert the following between the first and second sentences of the provision set forth in subsection (a) of this section:

“Notice of Claim: Written notice of claim must be given to the insurer within twenty (20) days after the occurrence or commencement of any loss covered by the policy, or as soon thereafter as is reasonably possible. Notice given by or on behalf of the insured or the beneficiary to the insurer at (insert the location of such office as the insurer may designate for the purpose), or to any authorized agent of the insurer, with information sufficient to identify the insured, shall be deemed notice to the insurer.”

“Subject to the qualifications set forth below, if the insured suffers loss of time on account of disability for which indemnity may be payable for at least two (2) years, he shall, at least once in every six (6) months after having given notice of the claim, give to the insurer notice of continuance of the disability, except in the event of legal incapacity. The period of six (6) months following any filing of proof by the insured or any payment by the insurer on account of such claim or any denial of liability in whole or in part by the insurer shall be excluded in applying this provision. Delay in the giving of such notice shall not impair the insured's right to any indemnity which would otherwise have accrued during the period of six (6) months preceding the date on which such notice is actually given.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 393; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3608.

23-85-111. Claim forms provision.

There shall be a provision as follows:

“Claim Forms: The insurer, upon receipt of a notice of claim, will furnish to the claimant such forms as are usually furnished by it for filing proofs of loss. If such forms are not furnished within fifteen (15) days after the giving of such notice the claimant shall be deemed to have complied with the requirements of this policy as to proof of loss upon submitting, within the time fixed in the policy for filing proofs of loss, written proof covering the occurrence, the character, and the extent of the loss for which claim is made.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 394; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3609.

23-85-112. Proofs of loss provision.

There shall be a provision as follows:

“Proofs of Loss: Written proof of loss must be furnished to the insurer at its said office in case of claim for loss for which this policy provides any periodic payment contingent upon continuing loss within ninety (90) days after the termination of the period for which the insurer is liable and in case of claim for any other loss within ninety (90) days after the date of such loss. Failure to furnish such proof within the time required shall not invalidate nor reduce any claim if it was not reasonably possible to give proof within such time, provided such proof is furnished as soon as reasonably possible and in no event, except in the absence of legal capacity, later than one (1) year from the time proof is otherwise required.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 395; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3610.

23-85-113. Time of payment of claims provision.

There shall be a provision as follows:

“Time of Payment of Claims: Indemnities payable under this policy for any loss, other than loss for which this policy provides any periodic payment, will be paid immediately upon receipt of due written proof of such loss. Subject to due written proof of loss, all accrued indemnities for loss for which this policy provides periodic payment will be paid (insert period for payment which must not be less frequently than monthly) and any balance remaining unpaid upon the termination of liability will be paid immediately upon receipt of due written proof.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 396; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3611.

23-85-114. Payment of claims provision.

  1. There shall be a provision as follows:
  2. The following provisions, or either of them, may be included with the foregoing provision at the option of the insurer:
    1. “If any indemnity of this policy shall be payable to the estate of the insured, or to an insured or beneficiary who is a minor or otherwise not competent to give a valid release, the insurer may pay such indemnity, up to an amount not exceeding $ (insert an amount which shall not exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000)), to any relative by blood or connection by marriage of the insured or beneficiary who is deemed by the insurer to be equitably entitled thereto. Any payment made by the insurer in good faith pursuant to this provision shall fully discharge the insurer to the extent of payment.”
    2. “Subject to any written direction of the insured in the application or otherwise, all or a portion of any indemnities provided by this policy on account of hospital, nursing, medical, or surgical services may be paid, at the insurer's option and unless the insured requests otherwise in writing not later than the time of filing proofs of such loss, directly to the hospital or person rendering such services, but it is not required that the service be rendered by a particular hospital or person.”

“Payment of Claims: Indemnity for loss of life will be payable in accordance with the beneficiary designation and the provisions respecting such payment which may be prescribed herein and effective at the time of payment. If no such designation or provision is then effective, such indemnity shall be payable to the estate of the insured. Any other accrued indemnities unpaid at the insured's death may, at the option of the insurer, be paid either to such beneficiary or to such estate. All other indemnities will be payable to the insured.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 397; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3612.

Case Notes

Applicability.

Automobile insurer's payment of med-pay benefits to a medical center over the insured's objections was upheld where: the policy stated that benefits can be paid “to or for” the insured; sections 23-89-202 and 23-89-204 do not mandate payment only to the insured; section 4-58-102 allows an insured to assign the right to receive insurance proceeds, as the insured had done in this case, and the insurer was obligated by law to honor the assignment and lien; section 23-85-114(b) does not apply to automobile insurance; and there was no evidence that the insured had advised either the insurer or the medical center of a revocation of the specific assignment of benefits to the medical center. United Servs. Auto. Ass'n v. Norton, 2020 Ark. App. 100, 596 S.W.3d 522 (2020).

Assignment.

Subdivision (b)(2) provides the insurer with the option of drafting insurance policies to stipulate that payment shall be made to the provider of medical care services rather than to the insured. However, the insured can prevent the payment of benefits to the provider by so requesting, in writing, at the time of application or when submitting proof of loss. American Medical Int'l, Inc. v. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, 299 Ark. 514, 773 S.W.2d 831 (1989).

Chancellor erred in ruling that there was an irreconcilable conflict between subdivision (b)(2) of this section and § 4-58-102 causing the insurance code provisions to repeal the general law on assignments. American Medical Int'l, Inc. v. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, 299 Ark. 514, 773 S.W.2d 831 (1989).

23-85-115. Physical examination and autopsy provision.

There shall be a provision as follows:

“Physical Examinations and Autopsy: The insurer at its own expense shall have the right and opportunity to examine the person of the insured when and as often as it may reasonably require during the pendency of a claim hereunder and to make an autopsy in case of death where it is not forbidden by law.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 398; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3613.

23-85-116. Legal actions provision.

There shall be a provision as follows:

“Legal Actions: No action at law or in equity shall be brought to recover on this policy prior to the expiration of sixty (60) days after written proof of loss has been furnished in accordance with the requirements of this policy. No such action shall be brought after the expiration of three (3) years after the time written proof of loss is required to be furnished.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 399; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3614.

23-85-117. Change of beneficiary provision.

  1. There shall be a provision as follows:
  2. The first clause of the provision set forth in subsection (a) of this section, relating to the irrevocable designation of beneficiary, may be omitted at the insurer's option.

“Change of Beneficiary: Unless the insured makes an irrevocable designation of beneficiary, the right to change a beneficiary is reserved to the insured and the consent of the beneficiary or beneficiaries shall not be requisite to surrender or assignment of this policy or to any change of beneficiary or beneficiaries, or to any other changes in this policy.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 400; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3615.

23-85-118. Optional policy provisions.

  1. Except as provided in § 23-85-105(b), no policy delivered or issued for delivery to any person in this state shall contain provisions respecting the matters set forth in this section and §§ 23-85-119 — 23-85-126, unless the provisions are in the words in which the provisions appear in the applicable section, except that the insurer may, at its option, use in lieu of the provision a corresponding provision of different wording approved by the Insurance Commissioner which is not less favorable in any respect to the insured or the beneficiary.
  2. The provision contained in the policy shall be preceded individually by the appropriate caption or, at the option of the insurer, by such appropriate individual or group captions or subcaptions as the commissioner may approve.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 401; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3616.

23-85-119. Optional change of occupation provision.

There may be a provision as follows:

“Change of Occupation: If the insured is injured or contracts sickness after having changed his occupation to one classified by the insurer as more hazardous than that stated in this policy or while doing for compensation anything pertaining to an occupation so classified, the insurer will pay only such portion of the indemnities provided in this policy as the premium paid would have purchased at the rates and within the limits fixed by the insurer for such more hazardous occupation. If the insured changes his occupation to one classified by the insurer as less hazardous than that stated in this policy, the insurer, upon receipt of proof of such change of occupation, will reduce the premium rate accordingly, and will return the excess pro rata unearned premium from the date of change of occupation or from the policy anniversary date immediately preceding receipt of such proof, whichever is the more recent. In applying this provision, the classification of occupational risk and the premium rates shall be such as have been last filed by the insurer, prior to the occurrence of the loss for which the insurer is liable or prior to date of proof of change in occupation, with the state official having supervision of insurance in the state where the insured resided at the time this policy was issued; but if such filing was not required, then the classification of occupational risk and the premium rates shall be those last made effective by the insurer in such state prior to the occurrence of the loss or prior to the date of proof of change in occupation.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 402; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3617.

23-85-120. Optional misstatement of age provision.

There may be a provision as follows:

“Misstatement of Age: If the age of the insured has been misstated, all amounts payable under this policy shall be such as the premium paid would have purchased at the correct age.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 403; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3618.

23-85-121. Optional other insurance in this insurer provision.

  1. There may be a provision as follows:
  2. In lieu of the provision in subsection (a) of this section, there may be a provision as follows:

“Other Insurance in This Insurer: If an accident or sickness or accident and sickness policy or policies previously issued by the insurer to the insured is in force concurrently herewith, making the aggregate indemnity for (insert type of coverage or coverages) in excess of $ (insert maximum limit of indemnity or indemnities) the excess insurance shall be void and all premiums paid for such excess shall be returned to the insured or to his estate.”

“Insurance effective at any one (1) time on the insured under a like policy or policies in this insurer is limited to the one (1) such policy elected by the insured, his beneficiary or his estate, as the case may be, and the insurer will return all premiums paid for all other such policies.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 404; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3619.

23-85-122. Optional relation of earnings to insurance provision.

  1. There may be a provision as follows:
    1. The policy provision in subsection (a) of this section may be inserted only in a policy which the insured has the right to continue in force subject to its terms by the timely payment of premiums until at least fifty (50) years of age, or in the case of a policy issued after forty-four (44) years of age, for at least five (5) years from its date of issue.
    2. At its option, the insurer may include in this provision a definition of “valid loss of time coverage”, approved as to form by the Insurance Commissioner, which shall be limited in subject matter to coverage provided by governmental agencies or by organizations subject to regulation by insurance law or by insurance authorities of this or any other state of the United States or any province of Canada, or to any other coverage, the inclusion of which may be approved by the commissioner or any combination of such coverages.
    3. In the absence of the definition, this term shall not include any coverage provided for the insured pursuant to any compulsory benefit statute, including any workers' compensation or employer's liability statute, or benefits provided by union welfare plans or by employer or employee benefit organizations.

“Relation of Earnings to Insurance: If the total monthly amount of loss of time benefits promised for the same loss under all valid loss of time coverage upon the insured, whether payable on a weekly or monthly basis, shall exceed the monthly earnings of the insured at the time disability commenced or his average monthly earnings for the period of two (2) years immediately preceding a disability for which claim is made, whichever is the greater, the insurer will be liable only for such proportionate amount of such benefits under this policy as the amount of such monthly earnings or such average monthly earnings of the insured bears to the total amount of monthly benefits for the same loss under all such coverage upon the insured at the time such disability commences and for the return of such part of the premiums paid during such two (2) years as shall exceed the pro rata amount of the premiums for the benefits actually paid hereunder; but this shall not operate to reduce the total monthly amount of benefits payable under all such coverage upon the insured below the sum of two hundred dollars ($200) or the sum of the monthly benefits specified in such coverages, whichever is the lesser, nor shall it operate to reduce benefits other than those payable for loss of time.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 407; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3622.

23-85-123. Optional unpaid premiums provision.

There may be a provision as follows:

“Unpaid Premiums: Upon the payment of a claim under this policy, any premium then due and unpaid or covered by any note or written order may be deducted therefrom.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 408; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3623.

23-85-124. Optional conformity with state statutes provision.

There may be a provision as follows:

“Conformity with State Statutes: Any provision of this policy which, on its effective date, is in conflict with the statutes of the state, District of Columbia, or territory in which the insured resides on such date is amended to conform to the minimum requirements of such statutes.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 409; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3624.

23-85-125. Optional illegal occupation provision.

There may be a provision as follows:

“Illegal Occupation: The insurer shall not be liable for any loss to which a contributing cause was the insured's commission of or attempt to commit a felony or to which a contributing cause was the insured's being engaged in an illegal occupation.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 410; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3625.

23-85-126. Optional intoxicants and controlled substances provision.

There may be a provision as follows:

“Intoxicants and Controlled Substances: The insurer shall not be liable for any loss sustained or contracted in consequence of the insured's being intoxicated or under the influence of any controlled substance unless administered on the advice of a physician.”

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 411; 1985, No. 804, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3626.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

23-85-127. Order of certain provisions.

The provisions which are the subject of §§ 23-85-10623-85-126, or any corresponding provisions which are used in lieu thereof in accordance with the sections, shall be printed in the consecutive order of the provisions in such sections. At the option of the insurer, any such provision may appear as a unit in any part of the policy, with other provisions to which it may be logically related, provided that the resulting policy shall not be in whole or in part unintelligible, uncertain, ambiguous, abstruse, or likely to mislead a person to whom the policy is offered, delivered, or issued.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 413; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3628.

23-85-128. Refusal to renew policy.

  1. Accident and health insurance policies in which the insurer reserves the right to refuse renewal on an individual basis shall provide in substance in a provision thereof, in an endorsement thereon, or rider attached thereto that, subject to the right to terminate the policy for nonpayment of premium when due, the right to refuse renewal may not be exercised so as to take effect before the renewal date occurring on or after the next policy anniversary, or in the case of lapse and reinstatement, at the renewal date occurring on or after the next anniversary of the last reinstatement. The provision, endorsement, or rider shall also state that any refusal of renewal shall be without prejudice to any claim originating while the policy is in force.
  2. The reference to lapse and reinstatement in subsection (a) of this section may be omitted at the insurer's option.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 412; 1975, No. 729, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3627; Acts 2001, No. 909, § 6.

23-85-129. Requirements of other jurisdictions.

  1. Any policy of a foreign or alien insurer, when delivered or issued for delivery to any person in this state, may contain any provision which is not less favorable to the insured or the beneficiary than the provisions of this chapter and which is prescribed or required by the law of the state or country under which the insurer is organized.
  2. When issued for delivery in any other state or country, any policy of a domestic insurer may contain any provision permitted or required by the laws of the other state or country.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 415; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3630.

23-85-130. Conforming to statute.

  1. No policy provision which is not subject to this section and §§ 23-85-101 — 23-85-129 and 23-85-131 shall make a policy, or any portion thereof, less favorable in any respect to the insured or the beneficiary than the provisions thereof which are subject to this section and §§ 23-85-101 — 23-85-129 and 23-85-131.
    1. A policy delivered or issued for delivery to any person in this state in violation of this section and §§ 23-85-101 — 23-85-129 and 23-85-131 shall be held valid but shall be construed as provided in this section and §§ 23-85-101 — 23-85-129 and 23-85-131.
    2. When any provision in a policy subject to this section and §§ 23-85-101 — 23-85-129 and 23-85-131 is in conflict with any provision of this section and §§ 23-85-101 — 23-85-129 and 23-85-131, the rights, duties, and obligations of the insurer, the insured, and the beneficiary shall be governed by the provisions of this section and §§ 23-85-101 — 23-85-129 and 23-85-131.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 416; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3631.

Case Notes

Cited: Robey v. Safeco Ins. Co. of Am., 270 F. Supp. 473 (W.D. Ark. 1967).

23-85-131. Age limit — Exception.

  1. If any policy contains a provision establishing, as an age limit or otherwise, a date after which the coverage provided by the policy will not be effective and if the date falls within a period for which premium is accepted by the insurer or if the insurer accepts a premium after the date, the coverage provided by the policy will continue in force subject to any right of cancellation until the end of the period for which premium has been accepted. In the event the age of the insured has been misstated and if, according to the correct age of the insured, the coverage provided by the policy would not have become effective or would have ceased prior to the acceptance of the premium or premiums, then the liability of the insurer shall be limited to the refund, upon request, of all premiums paid for the period not covered by the policy.
    1. In any accident and health insurance contract that contains a provision whereby coverage of a dependent in a family group terminates at a specified age, there shall also be a provision that coverage of an unmarried dependent who is incapable of sustaining employment by reason of intellectual and developmental disability or physical disability, who became so incapacitated prior to the attainment of nineteen (19) years of age, and who is chiefly dependent upon the policyholder for support and maintenance shall not terminate, but coverage shall continue so long as the contract remains in force and so long as the dependent remains in such condition.
    2. At the request and expense of the insurer, proof of the incapacity or dependency must be furnished to the insurer by the policyholder, except in no event shall this requirement preclude eligible dependents under this section and §§ 23-85-104, 23-86-102, and 23-86-108, regardless of age.
    3. If the incapacity or dependency is thereafter removed or terminated, the policyholder shall so notify the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 417; 1967, No. 418, § 2; 1969, No. 263, § 2; 1975, No. 404, § 1; 1975, No. 649, §§ 1, 8; 1983, No. 522, § 47; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3632, 66-3632.1; Acts 1997, No. 208, § 26; 2001, No. 909, § 7; 2019, No. 1035, § 51.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1997, No. 208, § 1, as reenacted by Acts 2017, No. 255, § 1, provided: “Legislative intent and purpose. The General Assembly hereby acknowledges that many of the laws relating to individuals with disabilities are antiquated, functionally outmoded, derogatory, and ambiguous or are inconsistent with more recently enacted provisions of the law. Consequently, it is the intent of the General Assembly and the purpose of this act to clarify the relevant chapters of Titles 1, 6, 9, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 22, 23, and 27 of the Arkansas Code of 1987 Annotated.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1975, No. 649, § 5, as amended by Acts 1983, No. 522, § 50, provided that on March 28, 1975 any person who had previously qualified for continued coverage past age nineteen (19) years under a disability insurance policy and whose coverage thereunder had been terminated because of the failure of the insurer or corporation to request and provide an examination at the expense of the insurer to prove continuing incapacity and dependency as required by § 23-86-108 or this section, should be reinstated and included in the policy or contract coverage so long as the incapacity and dependency continued.

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “intellectual and developmental disability” for “mental retardation” in (b)(1).

23-85-132. Reduction of benefits due to other insurance contracts prohibited.

  1. No contract of individual accident and health insurance or health coverage sold, delivered, or issued for delivery or offered for sale in this state by an insurer, hospital and medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization, directly or indirectly providing indemnity services, healthcare services, or cash to an individual as a result of hospitalization, medical or surgical treatment, or dental care shall contain a provision reducing the benefit that would otherwise be payable to the individual in the absence of other insurance or health coverage if the reduction of benefits is due solely to the existence of one (1) or more additional contracts providing benefits to that individual unless the reduction complies with coordination of benefit rules adopted by the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. No contract of individual accident and health insurance sold, delivered, or issued for delivery or offered for sale in this state providing disability income coverage shall contain any provision for the denial or reduction of benefits because of the existence of other insurance, except as provided in § 23-85-122 or any coverages approved by the commissioner pursuant thereto and except that the benefits may be reduced to offset disability income benefits payable under the Social Security Act.
  3. The commissioner may issue rules to implement this section, including, but not limited to, rules as to the amount of reductions and the nature and timing of proofs of eligibility for Social Security benefits.

History. Acts 1971, No. 346, §§ 1, 2; 1981, No. 809, §§ 15, 16; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3634, 66-3635; Acts 1999, No. 624, § 1; 2001, No. 909, § 8; 2019, No. 315, § 2743.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a); and in (c), deleted “and regulations” following the first occurrence of “rules”, and substituted the second occurrence of “rules” for “regulations”.

U.S. Code. The Social Security Act, referred to in this section, is codified primarily as 42 U.S.C. § 301 et seq.

Case Notes

Applicability.

Former similar section applies only to individual disability insurance policies and there is no way the court can construe it to apply to automobile policies containing “no fault” coverage. Aetna Ins. Co. v. Smith, 263 Ark. 849, 568 S.W.2d 11 (1978) (decision under prior law).

Medicare.

Medicare is not “other insurance,” but is a statutory right and constitutes federal financial assistance; thus plaintiff's insurance policy's exclusionary clause prevented her from receiving benefits when her hospitalization was covered by medicare. Vincent v. Prudential Ins. Brokerage, 333 Ark. 414, 970 S.W.2d 215 (1998).

23-85-133. Coverage of outpatient services required — Exception — Definitions.

    1. No policy or contract of accident and health insurance, including contracts issued by hospital and medical service corporations, that provides coverage for any of the following services when delivered on an inpatient basis shall be sold, delivered, or issued for delivery or offered for sale in this state unless the identical coverage for the following services is provided when delivered on an outpatient basis:
      1. Laboratory and pathological tests;
      2. X rays;
      3. Chemotherapy;
      4. Radiation treatment; and
      5. Renal dialysis.
    2. However, the coverage required by subsection (a) of this section shall not be required when any policyholder or contract holder rejects coverage in writing.
  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Chemotherapy” means the administration, other than orally, of antineoplastic agents that are an integral part of cancer therapy;
    2. “Laboratory and pathological tests” means those services, including machine tests, ordered by the attending physician when necessary to and rendered in conjunction with the medical or surgical diagnosis or treatment of an illness or injury;
    3. “Radiation treatment” means treatment, when ordered by the attending physician, of cancer by X ray, radium, or radioisotopes;
    4. “Renal dialysis” means treatment, when ordered by the attending physician, of chronic renal disease by a process by which waste products are removed from the body by diffusion from one (1) fluid compartment to another across a semipermeable membrane and shall include hemodialysis and peritoneal dialysis; and
    5. “X rays” means diagnostic X-ray examinations, including fluoroscopic examinations, ordered by the attending physician when such X-ray examinations are necessary to and rendered in conjunction with the medical or surgical diagnosis or treatment of an illness or injury.

History. Acts 1981, No. 445, §§ 1, 2; 1983, No. 522, § 30; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3636, 66-3637; Acts 2001, No. 909, § 9.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-85-131.

23-85-134. Refund of unearned premiums upon death of insured.

  1. Upon the death of an insured, the proceeds payable to the insured or his or her estate under the policy of individual accident and health insurance, delivered or issued for delivery in this state after June 17, 1981, shall include premiums paid for accident and health insurance coverage for the insured for any period beyond the end of the policy month in which the death occurred.
  2. Unearned premiums shall be paid in lump sum on a date no later than thirty (30) days after the proof of the insured's death has been furnished to the insurer.
  3. This section shall be applicable to all individual contracts of accident and health insurance, including individual contracts issued by hospital and medical service corporations.

History. Acts 1981, No. 811, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3638 — 66-3640; Acts 2001, No. 909, § 10.

23-85-135. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning refund of unearned premiums upon cancellation by insured, was repealed by Acts 1993, No. 901, § 42. The section was derived from Acts 1983, No. 710, § 1.

Acts 1983, No. 710, § 1, was also codified as § 23-81-119 [repealed].

23-85-136. Standard claim form required.

  1. All accident and health insurers transacting business in this state shall use Form HCFA 1500 and Form UB-92/HCFA 1450, or the claim format required by the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, as the standard claim forms until and unless the Insurance Commissioner prescribes otherwise.
  2. Pursuant to the applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, the commissioner may suspend or revoke the certificate of authority of any insurance company that refuses to use and accept the standard claim form required by this section, or the commissioner may utilize any remedy provided in § 23-66-210.

History. Acts 1987, No. 736, § 1; 1995, No. 701, § 1; 2001, No. 909, § 11.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1987, No. 736, § 1, and Acts 1995, No. 701, § 1, are also codified as § 23-86-117.

The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

U.S. Code. The Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, referred to in (a), is Act Aug. 21, 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, 110 Stat. 1936, codified throughout Titles 18, 26, 29 and 42 of the U.S. Code.

23-85-137. In vitro fertilization coverage required.

  1. All accident and health insurance companies doing business in this state shall include, as a covered expense, in vitro fertilization.
  2. Pursuant to the applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, the Insurance Commissioner may suspend or revoke the certificate of authority of any insurance company failing to comply with the provisions of this section.
  3. After conducting appropriate studies and public hearings, the commissioner shall establish minimum and maximum levels of coverage to be provided by the accident and health insurance companies.
  4. Coverage required under this section shall include services and procedures performed at a medical facility licensed or certified by the Department of Health or another state health department that conform to the guidelines and minimum standards of the:
    1. American College of Obstetricians and Gynecologists for in vitro fertilization clinics; or
    2. American Society for Reproductive Medicine for programs of in vitro fertilization.
  5. Continued certification shall require that the facility is achieving a reasonable success rate with both fertilization and births.
  6. Appropriate laboratory facilities must be provided by the entity requesting certification.

History. Acts 1987, No. 779, § 1; 1991, No. 920, § 1; 2001, No. 909, § 12; 2011, No. 1119, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1987, No. 779, § 1, is also codified as § 23-86-118.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment rewrote (d).

23-85-138. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning coverage for services of licensed professional counselors, was repealed by Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 20. The section was derived from Acts 1991, No. 327, § 1.

23-85-139. Written notice for premium payments made.

  1. No insurer issuing or renewing policies pursuant to this chapter or conversion policies issued pursuant to § 23-86-115 shall unilaterally change the premium payment mode for the policyholder or payor unless the insurer provides written notice of the effective date of the premium payment mode change to the policyholder or payor at least sixty (60) days prior to the change.
  2. This section shall not apply when an insurer unilaterally changes the premium payment mode solely due to a policyholder's or payor's nonpayment of premium.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1177, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in §§ 23-85-10123-85-134, 23-85-136, and 23-85-137 may not apply to this section which was enacted subsequently.

23-85-140. Nonparticipation in maintenance of licensure or maintenance of certification — Insurer prohibited from denying reimbursement or discriminating in reimbursement levels — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Maintenance of certification” means any process requiring periodic recertification examinations or other activities to maintain specialty medical certification; and
    2. “Specialty medical board certification” means a certification by a board that:
      1. Specializes in one (1) particular area of medicine; and
      2. Typically requires examinations that are in addition to the requirements of the Arkansas State Medical Board to practice medicine.
  2. An insurer shall not:
    1. Deny reimbursement to or prevent a physician from participating in any provider network based solely on a decision of the physician not to participate in any form of maintenance of certification; or
    2. Discriminate with respect to reimbursement levels based solely on a decision of the physician not to participate in any form of maintenance of certification.

History. Acts 2019, No. 804, § 3.

Chapter 86 Group and Blanket Accident and Health Insurance

Cross References. Hospital and medical service corporations, § 23-75-101 et seq.

Manner of payment of claims, § 23-63-107.

Research References

ALR.

Binding effect of limitations on or exclusions of coverage contained in master group policy but not in literature given individual insureds. 6 A.L.R.4th 835.

Liability of employer to employee in connection with selection or retention of group insurer. 10 A.L.R.4th 1267.

Termination for employee's individual coverage under group policy, nonpayment of premiums. 22 A.L.R.4th 321.

Conversion privilege of employee regarding insurance after termination of employment. 32 A.L.R.4th 1037.

Am. Jur. 44A Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., §§ 1841, 1856.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1969, No. 263, § 8: Mar. 14, 1969. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there are a large number of physically handicapped or mentally retarded dependent children in this State; that the present laws pertaining to coverage for these children under health insurance policies and medical and hospital service contracts issued in this State are deficient and that there is an immediate need that this deficiency be corrected. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall take effect and be enforced from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1972 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 49, § 4: Feb. 18, 1972. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the existing laws regarding the issuance of group life and disability policies in this State are not clear regarding the issuance of such policies to public employee groups; that this uncertainty should be corrected immediately in the event that the State of Arkansas or any public body should undertake to initiate a group life and/or disability program for its employees; that this Act is designed to remove this uncertainty and to specifically authorize the issuance of such group policy in this State and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 404, § 8: Mar. 14, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there is a large number of physically handicapped or mentally retarded dependent children in this State; that the present laws pertaining to coverage for these children under health insurance policies and medical hospital service contracts issued in this State are deficient and that there is an immediate need that this deficiency be corrected. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 649, § 9: Mar. 28, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that there is a large number of physically handicapped or mentally retarded dependent children in this State; that the present laws pertaining to coverage for these children under health insurance policies and medical hospital service contracts issued in this State are deficient and that there is an immediate need that this deficiency be corrected. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 900, § 4: Apr. 7, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventieth General Assembly that the present laws of this State prohibit coordination of benefits under any contract of individual disability insurance issued by any insurance company or by any Hospital and Medical Service Corporation; that it is in the best interest of the citizens of this State to prohibit denial or reduction of benefits under any contract of group disability insurance including group contracts issued by Hospital and Medical Service Corporations and that this Act is designed to accomplish this. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981, No. 810, § 2: Mar. 28, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the granting of authority to the Insurance Commissioner to prescribe minimum standards and benefits for Group Medicare Supplement Policies and Certificates is necessary to prevent P.L. 96-265, commonly known as the ‘Baucus’ amendment, from establishing federal control and responsibility for setting standards in this State when such standards are better suited to the control and review of the individual States, and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to prevent such federal encroachment. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 236, § 2: Aug. 1, 1985.

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 920, § 6: Mar. 29, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Eighth General Assembly that current regulations concerning in vitro fertilization coverage by disability insurance companies restrict the availability of this procedure to citizens of this state; that the procedure should be available to anyone seeking the service without regard to geographical location in this state; that two (2) nationally recognized organizations have established guidelines and standards for the protection of the citizens of this state; that it is in the best interests of the citizens of this state that this act become effective immediately upon its passage. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 9: Mar. 20, 1992. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain provisions of the Arkansas Code concernig payment of covered services are confusing and misleading and could cause irreparable harm to citizens of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety the provisions of this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 733, § 5: Mar. 22, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that citizens who are required to purchase conversion policies are subject to extremely high premiums, and that there is an immediate need to provide for a reasonable level of premiums for conversion policies. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 887, § 6: Apr. 1, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that Arkansas is experiencing a healthcare professional maldistribution resulting in medically underserved areas throughout the state; that allowing healthcare professionals to provided healthcare services through telemedicine will ease the burden on medically underserved areas; and that this act is immediately necessary because the citizens of Arkansas and the healthcare professionals of Arkansas need immediate direction about the law regarding healthcare services provided through telemedicine. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-86-101. Blanket accident and health insurance — Definition.

Blanket accident and health insurance is declared to be that form of accident and health insurance covering groups of persons as enumerated in one (1) of the following subdivisions:

  1. Under a policy or contract issued to any common carrier or to any operator, owner, or lessee of a means of transportation, who or which shall be deemed the policyholder, covering a group defined as all persons or all persons of a class who may become passengers on the common carrier or such means of transportation;
  2. Under a policy or contract issued to an employer, who shall be deemed the policyholder, covering all employees, dependents, or guests, defined by reference to specified hazards incident to the activities or operations of the employer or any class of employees, dependents, or guests similarly defined;
  3. Under a policy or contract issued to a school or other institution of learning, camp, or sponsor thereof or to the head or principal thereof, who or which shall be deemed the policyholder, covering students or campers. Supervisors and employees may be included;
  4. Under a policy or contract issued in the name of any religious, charitable, recreational, educational, or civic organization, which shall be deemed the policyholder, covering participants in activities sponsored by the organization;
  5. Under a policy or contract issued to a sports team or sponsors thereof, which shall be deemed the policyholder, covering members, officials, and supervisors;
  6. Under a policy or contract issued in the name of any volunteer fire department, first aid, or other such volunteer group or agency having jurisdiction thereof, which shall be deemed the policyholder, covering all of the members of the fire department or group; or
  7. Under a policy or contract issued to cover any other risk or class of risks that, in the discretion of the Insurance Commissioner, may be properly eligible for blanket accident and health insurance. The discretion of the commissioner may be exercised on an individual risk basis or class of risks, or both.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 422; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3704; Acts 2001, No. 1063, § 2.

23-86-102. Blanket accident and health insurance — Required provisions.

  1. Any insurer authorized to write accident and health insurance in this state shall have the power to issue blanket accident and health insurance.
  2. No blanket policy may be issued or delivered in this state unless a copy of the form shall have been filed in accordance with § 23-79-109.
  3. Every blanket policy shall contain provisions that in the opinion of the Insurance Commissioner are at least as favorable to the policyholder and the individual insured as the following:
    1. A provision that the policy and the application shall constitute the entire contract between the parties and that all statements made by the policyholder, in the absence of fraud, shall be deemed representations and not warranties, and that no such statements shall be used in defense to a claim under the policy, unless it is contained in a written application;
      1. A provision that written notice of sickness or of injury must be given to the insurer within twenty (20) days after the date when such sickness or injury occurred.
      2. Failure to give notice within the time shall not invalidate or reduce any claim, if it shall be shown not to have been reasonably possible to give such notice and that notice was given as soon as was reasonably possible;
      1. A provision that the insurer will furnish to the policyholder such forms as are usually furnished by it for filing proof of loss.
      2. If the forms are not furnished before the expiration of fifteen (15) days after the giving of the notice, the claimant shall be deemed to have complied with the requirements of the policy as to proof of loss upon submitting, within the time fixed in the policy for filing proof of loss, written proof covering the occurrence, character, and extent of the loss for which claim is made;
      1. A provision that in the case of claim for loss of time for disability, written proof of the loss must be furnished to the insurer within thirty (30) days after the commencement of the period for which the insurer is liable, and the subsequent written proofs of the continuance of the disability must be furnished to the insurer at such intervals as the insurer may reasonably require, and that in the case of claim for any other loss, written proof of the loss must be furnished to the insurer within ninety (90) days after the date of loss.
      2. Failure to furnish proof within the time shall not invalidate or reduce any claim, if it shall be shown not to have been reasonably possible to furnish the proof and that the proof was furnished as soon as was reasonably possible;
    2. A provision that all benefits payable under the policy other than benefits for loss of time will be payable immediately upon receipt of due written proof of the loss, and that, subject to due proof of loss, all accrued benefits payable under the policy for loss of time will be paid not later than at the expiration of each period of thirty (30) days during the continuance of the period for which the insurer is liable, and that any balance remaining unpaid at the termination of the period will be paid immediately upon receipt of the proof;
    3. A provision that the insurer, at its own expense, shall have the right and opportunity to examine the person of the insured when and so often as it may reasonably require during the pendency of claim under the policy and also the right and opportunity to make an autopsy in case of death where it is not prohibited by law;
    4. A provision that no action at law or in equity shall be brought to recover under the policy prior to the expiration of sixty (60) days after written proof of loss has been furnished in accordance with the requirements of the policy and that no such action shall be brought after the expiration of three (3) years after the time written proof of loss is required to be furnished; and
      1. In any contract that contains a provision whereby coverage of a dependent in a family group terminates at a specified age, there shall also be a provision that coverage of an unmarried dependent who is incapable of sustaining employment by reason of intellectual and developmental disability or physical disability, who became so incapacitated prior to the attainment of nineteen (19) years of age, and who is chiefly dependent upon the employee for support and maintenance shall not terminate, but coverage shall continue so long as the contract remains in force and so long as the dependent remains in such condition.
      2. At the request and expense of the insurer, proof of the incapacity or dependency must be furnished to the insurer by the policyholder. In no event shall this requirement preclude eligible dependents under Acts 1975, No. 649, § 5, as amended, regardless of age.
      3. If the incapacity or dependency is thereafter removed or terminated, the policyholder shall so notify the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 423; 1967, No. 418, § 4; 1969, No. 263, § 4; 1975, No. 404, § 3; 1975, No. 649, §§ 3, 8; 1983, No. 522, §§ 33, 48; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3705; Acts 1997, No. 208, § 27; 2001, No. 1063, § 3; 2019, No. 1035, § 52.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1997, No. 208, § 1, as reenacted by Acts 2017, No. 255, § 1, provided: “Legislative intent and purpose. The General Assembly hereby acknowledges that many of the laws relating to individuals with disabilities are antiquated, functionally outmoded, derogatory, and ambiguous or are inconsistent with more recently enacted provisions of the law. Consequently, it is the intent of the General Assembly and the purpose of this act to clarify the relevant chapters of Titles 1, 6, 9, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 22, 23, and 27 of the Arkansas Code of 1987 Annotated.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1975, No. 649 § 5, as amended by Acts 1983, No. 522, § 50, provided that on March 28, 1975 any person who had previously qualified for continued coverage past age nineteen (19) years under a disability insurance policy and whose coverage thereunder had been terminated because of the failure of the insurer or corporation to request and provide an examination at the expense of the insurer to prove continuing incapacity and dependency as required by § 23-86-108 or § 23-85-131, should be reinstated and included in the policy or contract coverage so long as the incapacity and dependency continued.

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “intellectual and developmental disability” for “mental retardation” in (c)(8)(A).

Case Notes

Physical Examination.

Dismissal, with prejudice, of an insured's suit against an insurance company to recover disability benefits was proper where the insured disobeyed a court order to submit to a physical examination. Fletcher v. Southern Farm Bureau Life Ins. Co., 757 F.2d 953 (8th Cir. 1985).

23-86-103. Blanket accident and health insurance — Application and certificates not required.

An individual application shall not be required from a person covered under a blanket accident and health insurance policy or contract, nor shall it be necessary for the insurer to furnish each person a certificate.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 424; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3706; Acts 2001, No. 1063, § 4.

23-86-104. Blanket accident and health insurance — Payment of benefits.

    1. All benefits under any blanket accident and health insurance policy shall be payable to the person insured, to the designated beneficiaries, or to his or her estate.
    2. However, if the person insured is a minor or mental incompetent, the benefits may be made payable to the parent, guardian, or other person actually supporting the minor or mental incompetent. If the entire cost of the insurance has been borne by the employer, the benefits may be made payable to the employer.
    1. However, the policy may provide that all or any portion of any indemnities provided by the policy on account of hospital, nursing, medical, or surgical services, at the insurer's option, may be paid directly to the hospital or person rendering the services, but the policy may not require that the service be rendered by a particular hospital or person.
    2. Payment so made shall discharge the insurer's obligation with respect to the amount of insurance paid.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 425; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3707; Acts 2001, No. 1063, § 5.

23-86-105. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning minimum standards for group medicare supplement policies, was repealed by Acts 1992 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 72, § 6. The section was derived from Acts 1983, No. 522, § 32; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3702.1.

For present law, see § 23-79-401 et seq.

23-86-106. Group accident and health insurance — Definition.

Group accident and health insurance is declared to be that form of accident and health insurance covering groups of persons as defined in this section, with or without one (1) or more members of their families or one (1) or more of their dependents, or covering one (1) or more members of the families or one (1) or more dependents of the groups of persons, and issued upon the following basis:

    1. Under a policy issued to an employer or trustees of a fund established by an employer, who shall be deemed the policyholder, insuring employees of the employer for the benefit of persons other than the employer.
    2. The term “employees” as used in this subdivision (1) shall be deemed to include the:
      1. Officers, managers, and employees of the employer;
      2. Individual proprietor or partner, if the employer is an individual proprietor or partnership;
      3. Officers, managers, and employees of subsidiary or affiliated corporations; and
      4. Individual proprietors, partners, and employees of individuals and firms, if the business of the employer and the individual or firm is under common control through stock ownership, contract, or otherwise.
    3. The term “employees” as used in this subdivision (1):
      1. May include retired employees; and
      2. Shall include members of limited liability corporations and members of limited liability partnerships.
    4. A policy issued to insure employees of a public body may provide that the term “employees” shall include elected or appointed officials.
    5. The policy may provide that the term “employees” shall include the trustees or their employees, or both, if their duties are principally connected with the trusteeship;
    1. Under a policy issued to an association, including a labor union, when the Insurance Commissioner finds that regardless of where the association is domiciled or does business, the association has:
      1. Articles of incorporation and bylaws;
      2. At least one hundred (100) members; and
      3. Been organized and maintained in good faith in active existence for at least two (2) years for purposes other than that of obtaining insurance or insuring members, employees, or employees of members of the association for the benefit of persons other than the association or its officers or trustees.
    2. The term “employees” as used in this subdivision (2) may include retired employees.
      1. Before issuing a group accident and health insurance policy to an association, the association or its insurer on behalf of the association shall file with the commissioner proof that the association meets the requirements of subdivision (2)(A) of this section.
      2. The commissioner shall approve or disapprove the association as an eligible group policyholder and maintain a list of approved associations.
      3. An insurer has satisfied the requirements of subdivision (2)(A) of this section if before July 31, 2009, the insurer has:
        1. Filed its association plan or plans with the commissioner; and
        2. Received the commissioner's approval of its forms.
    3. The commissioner may:
      1. Require a previously approved association to provide proof that the association meets the requirements of subdivision (2)(A) of this section; and
      2. Revoke the authority of a previously approved association to operate as an eligible group policyholder.
    4. An insurer may not issue a group accident and health insurance policy to an association in which the insurer has an affiliation, including without limitation, common:
      1. Board members, officers, executives, or employees;
      2. Ownership or control of the insurer and the association; or
      3. Use of office space or equipment utilized by the insurer to transact the business of insurance;
    1. Under a policy issued to the trustees of a fund established by two (2) or more employers in the same or related industry or by one (1) or more labor unions or by one (1) or more employers and one (1) or more labor unions or by an association as defined in subdivision (2) of this section, who shall be deemed the policyholder, to insure employees of the employers or members of the unions or of the association, or employees of members of the association, for the benefit of persons other than the employers or the unions or the association.
    2. The term “employees” as used in this subdivision (3) may include:
      1. The officers, managers, and employees of the employer and the individual proprietor or partners, if the employer is an individual proprietor or partnership; and
      2. Retired employees.
    3. The policy may provide that the term “employees” shall include the trustees or their employees, or both, if their duties are principally connected with such trusteeship;
  1. Under a policy issued to any person or organization to which a policy of group life insurance may be issued or delivered in this state to insure any classes of individuals that could be insured under the group life policy; and
  2. Under a policy issued to cover any other substantially similar group that, in the discretion of the commissioner, may be subject to the issuance of a group accident and health policy or contract.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 419; 1972 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 49, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3701; Acts 2001, No. 1063, § 6; 2001, No. 1604, § 124[125]; 2005, No. 506, § 45; 2009, No. 536, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (2), inserted (2)(A)(i), (2)(A)(ii), and (2)(C) and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-86-107. Group accident and health insurance — Authorized insurer required.

  1. All group accident and health insurance placed by an employer on employees who are residents of this state shall be placed by the employer with an insurer authorized to transact insurance in this state.
  2. This section shall not apply to group insurance lawfully placed in an insurer transacting insurance as a surplus lines insurer under § 23-65-101 et seq., the Unauthorized Insurers Process Act, § 23-65-201 et seq., and the Surplus Lines Insurance Law, § 23-65-301 et seq.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 426; 1985, No. 804, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3708; Acts 2001, No. 1063, § 7.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

23-86-108. Group accident and health insurance — Required provisions.

Each group accident and health insurance policy shall contain in substance the following provisions:

  1. A provision that, in the absence of fraud, all statements made by applicants or the policyholder or by an insured person shall be deemed representations and not warranties and that no statement made for the purpose of effecting insurance shall void the insurance or reduce benefits unless contained in a written instrument signed by the policyholder of the insured person, a copy of which has been furnished to the policyholder or to the person or his or her beneficiary;
    1. A provision that the insurer will furnish to the policyholder for delivery to each employee or member of the insured group a statement in summary form of the essential features of the insurance coverage of the employee or member and to whom benefits under the policy are payable.
    2. If dependents are included in the coverage, only one (1) certificate need be issued for each family unit;
  2. A provision that to the group originally insured may be added from time to time eligible new employees or members or dependents, as the case may be, in accordance with the terms of the policy;
    1. In any contract that contains a provision whereby coverage of a dependent in a family group terminates at a specified age, there shall also be a provision that coverage of an unmarried dependent who is incapable of sustaining employment by reason of intellectual and developmental disability or physical disability, who became so incapacitated prior to the attainment of nineteen (19) years of age and who is chiefly dependent upon the employee for support and maintenance, shall not terminate, but coverage shall continue so long as the coverage of the employee or member remains in force and so long as the dependent remains in such condition.
    2. At the request and expense of the insurer, proof of the incapacity or dependency must be furnished to the insurer by the policyholder, except in no event shall this requirement preclude eligible dependents under Acts 1975, No. 649, § 5, as amended, regardless of age.
    3. If the incapacity or dependency is thereafter removed or terminated, the policyholder shall so notify the insurer;
    1. No policy or contract of group accident and health insurance, including contracts issued by hospital and medical service corporations, that provides coverage for any of the following services when delivered on an inpatient basis shall hereafter be sold, delivered, or issued for delivery or offered for sale in this state unless the identical coverage for such services is provided when delivered on an outpatient basis:
      1. Laboratory and pathological tests;
      2. X-rays;
      3. Chemotherapy;
      4. Radiation treatment; and
      5. Renal dialysis.
    2. However, the coverage required by subdivision (5)(A) of this section shall not be required when any policyholder or contract holder shall reject the coverage in writing.
    3. The definition of the services referred to in this subdivision (5) shall be the same as found in § 23-85-133.
    4. All existing group contracts, including existing group contracts issued by hospital and medical service corporations, shall conform to the provisions of this subdivision (5) upon the first anniversary of the issue date, after March 12, 1981;
  3. A provision that:
    1. All benefits payable under the policy other than benefits for loss of time will be payable immediately upon receipt of written proof of such loss;
    2. Subject to proof of loss, all accrued benefits payable under the policy for loss of time will be paid not later than at the expiration of each period of thirty (30) days during the continuance of the period for which the insurer is liable; and
    3. Any balance remaining unpaid at the termination of that period will be paid immediately upon receipt of due proof; and
    1. Every insurer, hospital or medical service corporation, fraternal benefit society, self-funded healthcare plan, or health maintenance organization providing replacement coverage, with respect to group accident and health benefits within a period of sixty (60) days from the date of discontinuance of a prior plan, shall immediately cover all employees and dependents:
      1. If each employee or dependent was validly covered under the previous plan at the date of the discontinuance;
      2. If each employee or dependent is a member of the class of individuals eligible for coverage under the succeeding carrier's plan, regardless of any of the plan's limitations or exclusions relating to “actively at work” or hospital confinement; and
      3. Only if the group accident and health benefits were provided to a group consisting of more than fifteen (15) members.
    2. The succeeding carrier shall be entitled to deduct from its benefits any benefits payable by the previous carrier pursuant to an extension of benefits provision.
    3. No provision in a succeeding carrier's plan of replacement coverage that would operate to reduce or exclude benefits on the basis that the condition giving rise to benefits preexisted the effective date of the succeeding carrier's plan shall be applied with respect to those employees and dependents validly insured under the previous carrier's policy on the date of discontinuance if benefits for the condition would have been payable under the previous carrier's plan.
    4. The provisions of this section shall apply upon the issuance of an insurance policy or healthcare plan:
      1. To a group whose benefits had previously been self-insured;
      2. To a self-insurer providing coverage to a group that had been previously covered by an insurer; and
      3. To a group that had previously been covered by an insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 420; 1967, No. 418, § 3; 1969, No. 263, § 3; 1975, No. 404, §§ 2, 8; 1975, No. 649, §§ 2, 8; 1981, No. 810, § 1; 1983, No. 522, §§ 31, 32; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3702; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 17; 1987, No. 478, § 1; 1997, No. 208, § 28; 2001, No. 1063, § 8; 2019, No. 1035, § 53.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1997, No. 208, § 1, as reenacted by Acts 2017, No. 255, § 1, provided: “Legislative intent and purpose. The General Assembly hereby acknowledges that many of the laws relating to individuals with disabilities are antiquated, functionally outmoded, derogatory, and ambiguous or are inconsistent with more recently enacted provisions of the law. Consequently, it is the intent of the General Assembly and the purpose of this act to clarify the relevant chapters of Titles 1, 6, 9, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 22, 23, and 27 of the Arkansas Code of 1987 Annotated.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1975, No. 649, § 5, as amended by Acts 1983, No. 522, § 50, provided that on March 28, 1975, any person who had previously qualified for continued coverage past age nineteen (19) years under a disability insurance policy and whose coverage thereunder had been terminated because of the failure of the insurer or corporation to request and provide an examination at the expense of the insurer to prove continuing incapacity and dependency as required by this section or § 23-85-131, should be reinstated and included in the policy or contract coverage so long as the incapacity and dependency continued.

For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-86-102.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “intellectual and developmental disability” for “mental retardation” in (4)(A).

23-86-109. Group accident and health insurance — Optional continuation of benefit provisions.

Any group accident and health insurance policy that contains provisions for the payment by the insurer of benefits for expenses incurred on account of hospital, nursing, medical, or surgical services for members of the family or dependents of a person in the insured group may provide for the continuation of the benefit provisions, or any parts thereof, after the death of the person in the insured group.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 419; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3701; Acts 2001, No. 1063, § 9.

23-86-110. Group accident and health insurance — Administration of benefits.

    1. All group accident and health insurance carriers including hospital and medical service corporations shall be subject to the “primary” and “secondary” carrier rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. The secondary carrier shall administer benefits on a timely basis.
  1. This section applies to group contracts of accident and health insurance sold, delivered, or issued for delivery, renewed, or offered for sale in this state.

History. Acts 1975, No. 900, §§ 2, 3; 1981, No. 702, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3710, 66-3711; Acts 2001, No. 1063, § 10; 2011, No. 760, § 15; 2019, No. 315, § 2744.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment deleted “including those issued by hospital and medical service corporations, except group contracts for employees whose employer pays one hundred percent (100%) of the premiums” at the end of (b).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a)(1).

23-86-111. Group accident and health insurance — Payment of benefits when other like insurance exists.

    1. No contract of group accident and health insurance coverage sold, delivered or issued for delivery, renewed, or offered for sale in this state by an insurer, hospital and medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization, directly or indirectly providing indemnity, services, healthcare services, or cash to an individual as a result of hospitalization, medical or surgical treatment, or dental care, shall contain any provision for the denial or reduction of benefits because of the existence of other like insurance except to the extent that the aggregate benefits with respect to the covered medical expenses incurred under the contract and all other like insurance with other insurers, hospital and medical service corporations, or health maintenance organizations exceed all covered medical expenses incurred.
    2. The term “other like insurance” may include group accident and health insurance or blanket accident and health insurance or group coverage provided by health maintenance organizations, hospital and medical service corporations, government insurance plans, except Medicaid, union welfare plans, employer or employee benefit organizations, or workers' compensation insurance or no-fault automobile coverage provided for or required by any statute.
    1. No group accident and health insurance policy providing disability income coverage sold, delivered or issued for delivery, renewed, or offered for sale in this state shall provide for reduction in the amount of the disability benefits payable to the insured to the extent of and because of the existence of other such coverage unless the policy provides a minimum amount payable, regardless of the reduction, of fifty dollars ($50.00) per month.
    2. “Other such coverage” for which a reduction may be effected includes:
      1. Governmental programs such as Social Security, the Arkansas Public Employees' Retirement System, the state workers' compensation system, and all other government-sponsored, mandatory plans or programs that provide for disability benefit coverage;
      2. Disability or pension income coverages as established by the Insurance Commissioner through implementing rules; and
      3. Such other programs, coverages, or permissible reductions as the commissioner may establish through rules.
    3. The amount of any such reduction shall not be increased with any increase in the level of Social Security benefits payable that becomes effective after a claim commences.
    4. The commissioner may also issue rules to implement this section and § 23-86-110, including, but not limited to, the nature and timing of proofs of eligibility for Social Security benefits.
  1. This section shall be applicable to all group contracts of accident and health insurance sold, delivered or issued for delivery, renewed, or offered for sale in this state, except group contracts for employees whose employer pays one hundred percent (100%) of the premiums.

History. Acts 1975, No. 900, §§ 1, 2; 1979, No. 806, § 1; 1981, No. 702, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3709, 66-3710; Acts 1999, No. 624, § 2; 2001, No. 1063, § 11; 2019, No. 315, § 2745.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(2)(B), (b)(2)(C), and (b)(4).

Case Notes

Res Judicata and Collateral Estoppel.

As to applicability of doctrines of res judicata and collateral estoppel to claims, see Toran v. Provident Life & Accident Ins. Co., 297 Ark. 415, 764 S.W.2d 40 (1989).

Social Security Benefits.

Subsection (a) does not preclude an insurance company from inserting in a group disability insurance policy a clause providing that total disability benefits under the policy would be reduced by the amount of Social Security benefits received by a disabled employee. Milldrum v. Travelers Indem. Co., 285 Ark. 376, 688 S.W.2d 271 (1985).

The enumeration of various private insurance plans as constituting “other like insurance” by implication excludes from the prohibition governmental social programs such as Social Security benefits; and, therefore, the insurer may enforce a provision in its group disability insurance policy which reduces the benefits to the insured by the amount of the Social Security payments he is entitled to receive because of his disability. Provident Life & Accident Ins. Co. v. Toran, 288 Ark. 63, 702 S.W.2d 10 (1986).

This section, as amended by Acts 1979, No. 806, did not prohibit an insurance company from enforcing a provision in its group disability insurance policy which reduced the benefits payable to an insured by the amount of the Social Security payments the insured received. Garrett v. American Fid. Assurance Co., 305 Ark. 74, 805 S.W.2d 78 (1991).

23-86-112. Group accident and health insurance — Direct payment of hospital or medical services.

  1. On request by the group policyholder, any group accident and health insurance policy may provide that all or any portion of any indemnities provided by any policy on account of hospital, nursing, medical, or surgical services may be paid, at the insurer's option, directly to the hospital or person rendering such services, but the policy may not require that the service be rendered by a particular hospital or person.
  2. Payment so made shall discharge the insurer's obligation with respect to the amount of insurance paid.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 421; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3703; Acts 2001, No. 1063, § 12.

Case Notes

Cited: American Medical Int'l, Inc. v. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, 299 Ark. 514, 773 S.W.2d 831 (1989).

23-86-113. Minimum benefits for mental illness in group accident and health insurance policies or subscriber's contracts — Definition.

  1. Unless refused in writing, every group accident and health insurance policy or group contract of hospital and medical service corporations issued or renewed after July 1, 1983, providing hospitalization or medical benefits to Arkansas residents for conditions arising from mental illness shall provide the following minimum benefits on and after July 1, 1983:
    1. In the case of benefits based upon confinement as an inpatient in a hospital, psychiatric hospital, or outpatient psychiatric center licensed by the Department of Health or a community mental health center certified by the Division of Aging, Adult, and Behavioral Health Services of the Department of Human Services, the benefits shall be as defined in subsection (b) of this section;
      1. In the case of benefits provided for partial hospitalization in a hospital, psychiatric hospital, or outpatient psychiatric center licensed by the department or a community mental health center certified by the division as defined in subsection (b) of this section.
      2. For the purpose of this section, “partial hospitalization” means continuous treatment for at least four (4) hours, but not more than sixteen (16) hours in any twenty-four-hour period; and
    2. In the case of outpatient benefits, the benefits shall cover services furnished by:
      1. A hospital, a psychiatric hospital, or an outpatient psychiatric center licensed by the department;
      2. A physician licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq.;
      3. A psychologist licensed under § 17-97-201 et seq.; or
      4. A community mental health center or other mental health clinic certified by the division to furnish mental health services as defined in subsection (b) of this section.
  2. The insurer or hospital and medical service corporation may establish a copayment requirement for mental illness benefits paid for inpatient, partial hospitalization, or outpatient care described in subsection (a) of this section, which may or may not differ from the copayment requirements for any other condition or illness, except that copayment requirements for mental illness shall not exceed a twenty percent (20%) copayment requirement.
    1. For accident and health insurance sold to employers of fifty (50) or fewer employees, the insurer or hospital and medical service corporation shall not impose limits on benefits under subsection (a) of this section with regard to deductible amounts, lifetime maximum payments, payments per outpatient visit, or payments per day of partial hospitalization which differ from benefits for any other condition or illness, provided that the insurer or hospital and medical service corporation may impose an annual maximum benefit payable, which shall not be less than seven thousand five hundred dollars ($7,500) per calendar year.
    2. For accident and health insurance sold to employers of fifty-one (51) or more employees, the insurer or hospital and medical service corporation shall not impose limits on benefits under subsection (a) of this section with regard to deductible amounts, lifetime maximum payments, payments per outpatient visit, or payments per day of partial hospitalization which differ from benefits for any other condition or illness, provided that the insurer or hospital and medical service corporation may impose an annual maximum of eight (8) inpatient or partial hospitalization days together with forty (40) outpatient visits.
  3. No person shall disclose mental health history, diagnosis, or treatment services information received in an initial application for coverage or subsequent claims for benefits to any person, group, organization, or governmental agency without written consent of the insured, except for purposes of:
    1. Obtaining professional review and judgments of quality and appropriateness of treatment rendered;
    2. Litigation proceedings involving the insured and when ordered by a court;
    3. Reinsurance, when required;
    4. Applying over-insurance provisions or for purposes of claiming benefits for services on behalf of the insured; or
    5. Underwriting applications for insurance coverage.
  4. Nothing in this section shall be construed to prohibit an insurer, a hospital and medical service corporation, a healthcare plan, a health maintenance organization, or other person providing accident and health insurance or medical benefits to Arkansas residents from issuing or continuing to issue an accident and health insurance benefit plan, policy, or contract that provides benefits greater than the minimum benefits required to be made available under this section or from issuing any plans, policies, or contracts that provide benefits that are generally more favorable to the insured than those required to be made available under this section.
  5. The requirements of this section with respect to a group or blanket accident and health insurance benefit plan, policy, or subscriber contract shall be satisfied, if the coverage specified is made available to the master policyholder of the plan, policy, or contract.
      1. Every insurer or hospital and medical service corporation that issues a group accident and health insurance policy, contract, or agreement in this state that provides for mental health coverage shall offer coverage for the payment of services rendered by licensed professional counselors.
      2. The offer shall be made either at the time of application for, or upon the first renewal of, the policy, contract, or agreement after April 1, 1995.
      3. If the offer is accepted, the amount paid for services provided by licensed professional counselors shall be subject to the same limitations as set forth in the policy for mental health coverage.
    1. Nothing in this subsection shall be deemed to expand the scope of the practice of licensed professional counselors currently licensed by the Arkansas Board of Examiners in Counseling and possessing the qualifications set forth in § 17-27-301 et seq., or other applicable laws.

History. Acts 1983, No. 326, §§ 1-5; 1985, No. 236, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3716 — 66-3720; Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 21; 2001, No. 1063, § 13; 2013, No. 980, § 17; 2017, No. 913, § 119.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment substituted “Behavioral” for “Mental” throughout (a).

The 2017 amendment substituted “Division of Aging, Adult, and Behavioral Health Services” for “Division of Behavioral Health Services” in (a)(1).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey, Insurance, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 643.

Case Notes

Purpose.

Only policyholders are given rights under this section, which is intended to give group policyholders additional bargaining power with insurance companies to insure that they have the option to obtain a policy with a certain level of mental health benefits. Sharp v. National Rural Elec. Coop. Ass'n, 878 F. Supp. 1216 (E.D. Ark. 1994).

Right of Action.

Individual plaintiffs have no private right of action under this section, and no standing to sue the defendants for a violation of this section. Sharp v. National Rural Elec. Coop. Ass'n, 878 F. Supp. 1216 (E.D. Ark. 1994).

23-86-114. Group accident and health insurance — Continuation of coverage beyond termination of employment, change in marital status, etc.

  1. Every group accident and health insurance policy, contract, or certificate providing hospital, surgical, or major medical coverage, other than accident only or specified disease policies, shall contain a provision that any certificate holder, member, or spouse whose coverage under the policy would otherwise terminate due to termination of employment or membership or a change in marital status may continue coverage under the policy for themselves and their eligible dependents as provided in this section.
  2. The continued coverage need not include benefits for dental care, vision services, or prescription drug expenses.
    1. Continuation of coverage shall be available only to individuals who have been insured continuously under the group policy during the three-month period prior to the termination of employment membership or change in marital status.
    2. Continuation of coverage shall not be available to an individual who is eligible for:
      1. Federal Medicare coverage; or
        1. Full coverage under any other group accident and health policy or contract.
        2. This coverage must provide benefits for all preexisting conditions to be considered full coverage.
        3. Accordingly, under this subdivision (c)(2), an individual may continue his or her previous group coverage until all preexisting conditions are covered or would be covered under another group policy or contract or until termination pursuant to subsection (f) of this section or pursuant to the applicable provisions of federal law.
  3. An individual who wishes to continue coverage must request continuation in writing not later than ten (10) days after the termination of employment or membership or the change in marital status.
  4. An individual who requests continuation of coverage must pay the premium required by the policyholder on a monthly basis and in advance. Payments shall be made in accordance with the group policy.
  5. Continuation of coverage shall end upon the earliest of the following dates:
    1. One hundred twenty (120) days after continuation of coverage began;
    2. The end of the period for which the individual made a timely contribution;
    3. The contribution due date following the date the individual becomes eligible for Medicare; or
      1. The date on which the policy is terminated or the group withdraws from the plan.
      2. However, if the group policy is replaced, continuation shall continue under the new coverage.
  6. At the termination of the continued coverage, an individual shall be offered the conversion policy under the group policy.
  7. Individuals choosing to utilize the conversion privilege under the group policy may do so and thereby waive their right to continuation of coverage.
  8. This section shall not be applicable to healthcare plans in which the employer is self-insured.

History. Acts 1985, No. 814, §§ 1-10; 1985, No. 853, §§ 1-10; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3721 — 66-3730; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 18; 2001, No. 1063, § 14.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

23-86-115. Group accident and health insurance — Entitlement to conversion policy upon termination of group policy.

    1. Every group policy, contract, or certificate of accident and health insurance delivered or issued for delivery in this state that provides hospital, surgical, or major medical coverage on an expense-incurred basis, other than coverage limited to expenses from accidents or specified diseases, shall provide that an employee, member, or covered dependent whose insurance under the group policy has been terminated for any reason, including the discontinuance of the group policy in its entirety, shall be entitled to have issued to him or her by the insurer a policy of accident and health insurance referred to in this section as a “conversion policy”.
    2. An employee, member, or dependent shall not be entitled to a conversion policy, if the termination of the group policy, contract, or certificate was a result of his or her failure to pay any required contribution or if the terminated policy is replaced by similar coverage within thirty-one (31) days.
    3. An individual wishing to exercise his or her conversion privilege must apply for the conversion policy in writing not later than thirty (30) days after the termination of the group coverage.
      1. The conversion policy shall provide coverage equal to or greater than the minimum standards established by the Insurance Commissioner.
      2. All conversion policies shall contain a wording in bold print that “the benefits in this policy do not necessarily equal or match those benefits provided in your previous group policy”.
    1. The conversion policy shall not exclude coverage for pregnancy or other illness or injury on the grounds of a preexisting condition, provided that the combination of time served under the group and the conversion policy equals or exceeds any waiting periods under the group policy or contract. Moreover, the conversion policy shall include benefits for maternity coverage for any pregnancies in existence at the time of the conversion.
    1. The insurer shall not be required to offer the conversion policy to any individual who is eligible for:
      1. Medicare coverage; or
      2. Full coverage under any other group accident and health policy or contract. This coverage must provide benefits for all preexisting conditions to be considered full coverage.
    2. Accordingly, under this subsection, an individual may convert to a conversion policy and remain covered by that policy until all preexisting conditions are covered or would be covered under another group policy or contract.
  1. This section shall not be applicable to self-insured plans.
      1. The initial premium for the conversion policy for the first twelve (12) months and subsequent renewal premiums shall be determined in accordance with premium rates applicable to individually underwritten standard risks for the age and class of risk of each person to be covered under the conversion policy and for the type and amount of insurance provided.
      2. The experience under conversion policies shall not be an acceptable basis for establishing rates for conversion policies.
    1. For purposes of subdivision (e)(1) of this section:
      1. The phrase “premium rates applicable to individually underwritten standard risks” means the premium charged to individuals who qualify for coverage without modification, determined from a rate table based on aggregate individually underwritten policy experience;
      2. “Aggregate individually underwritten policy experience” means the policy experience is drawn from a mature combination of newly selected insureds and insureds for whom selection effects no longer exist; and
      3. “Class” means any actuarially determined characteristic, except health status or individual claims experience.
    2. If an insurer experiences incurred losses that exceed earned premiums for a period of two (2) successive years on conversion policies that have been in force for at least one (1) year, the insurer may file with the commissioner amended renewal rates for the subsequent year, which will produce a loss ratio of not less than one hundred percent (100%).
      1. Even though a renewal premium is established in accordance with subdivision (e)(3) of this section, a holder of the conversion policy shall not be required to pay the full renewal premium until the beginning of the policy's fourth year.
      2. The premium for the second policy year shall be the initial premium plus thirty-three and one-third percent (33 1/3%) of the difference between the initial premium and the renewal premium in effect on the policy's first anniversary date.
      3. The premium for the third policy year shall be the initial premium plus sixty-six and two-thirds percent (66 2/3%) of the difference between the initial premium and the renewal premium in effect on the policy's second anniversary date.
      4. The premium for the fourth year shall be one hundred percent (100%) of the renewal premium in effect on the policy's third anniversary date.
    3. This subsection shall be applicable to any conversion policy issued after March 22, 1995.

History. Acts 1985, No. 815, §§ 1-4, 6; 1985, No. 854, §§ 1-4, 6; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3731 — 66-3735; Acts 1987, No. 456, §§ 19, 20; 1995, No. 733, § 1; 2001, No. 1063, § 15.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 587.

23-86-116. Continuation of benefits upon termination of policy.

  1. Every group accident and health insurance policy, contract, or certificate that provides coverage for hospital or medical services or expenses shall provide that the insurer shall continue its obligation for benefits under the policy or contract for any person insured under the policy or contract who is hospitalized on the date of termination, if the policy or contract is terminated and replaced by a group health insurance policy or contract issued by another insurer or by a self-funded healthcare plan.
  2. Any payment required under this section is subject to all terms, limitations, and conditions of the policy or contract except those relating to termination of benefits. Any obligation by an insurer under this section continues until the hospital confinement ends or hospital benefits under the policy or contract are exhausted, whichever is earlier.

History. Acts 1987, No. 253, § 1; 1989, No. 772, § 18; 2001, No. 1063, § 16.

Case Notes

Preemption by Federal Law.

Plaintiff had no statutory cause of action for damages associated with alleged violation of this section and breach of certificate of coverage agreement by her insurer, and her cause of action sounded in common-law contract which was preempted by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, 29 U.S.C. § 1002. Ince v. Healthsource Ark., Inc., 977 F. Supp. 948 (E.D. Ark. 1997).

23-86-117. Standard claim form required.

  1. All accident and health insurers transacting business in this state shall use Form HCFA 1500 and Form UB-92/HCFA 1450 or in the claim format required by the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 as the standard claim forms until and unless the Insurance Commissioner prescribes otherwise.
  2. Pursuant to the applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, the commissioner may suspend or revoke the certificate of authority of any insurance company that refuses to use and accept the standard claim form required by this section, or the commissioner may utilize any remedy provided in § 23-66-210.

History. Acts 1987, No. 736, § 1; 1995, No. 701, § 1; 2001, No. 1063, § 17.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1987, No. 736, § 1, and Acts 1995, No. 701, § 1, are also codified as § 23-85-136.

The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

U.S. Code. The Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996, referred to in this section, is Act Aug. 21, 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-191, 110 Stat. 1936, codified throughout Titles 18, 26, 29, and 42 of the U.S. Code.

23-86-118. In vitro fertilization coverage required.

  1. All accident and health insurance companies doing business in this state shall include, as a covered expense, in vitro fertilization.
  2. Pursuant to the applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, the Insurance Commissioner may suspend or revoke the certificate of authority of any insurance company failing to comply with the provisions of this section.
  3. After conducting appropriate studies and public hearings, the commissioner shall establish minimum and maximum levels of coverage to be provided by the accident and health insurance companies.
  4. Coverage required under this section shall include services performed at a medical facility licensed or certified by the Department of Health, those performed at a facility certified by the department that conforms to the American College of Obstetricians and Gynecologists guidelines for in vitro fertilization clinics, or those performed at a facility certified by the department that meets the American Society for Reproductive Medicine minimal standards for programs of in vitro fertilization.

History. Acts 1987, No. 779, § 1; 1991, No. 920, § 2; 2001, No. 1063, § 18.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1987, No. 779, § 1, is also codified as § 23-85-137.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-86-119. Disclosure to policyholders.

  1. Upon request from a policyholder with more than twenty-five (25) insured employees under a comprehensive health insurance policy, any insurer issuing or delivering group accident and health insurance policies in this state shall provide to the policyholder the following information for the most recent twelve-month period or for the entire period of coverage, whichever is shorter:
    1. Claims incurred by month;
    2. Premiums paid by month;
    3. Number of insureds to include dependents by month; and
    4. Claims exceeding ten thousand dollars ($10,000) on any individual with diagnosis during the same period.
  2. This section does not require the insurer to disclose any information that is required by law to be confidential.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1002, § 1; 2001, No. 1063, § 19; 2007, No. 496, § 18.

23-86-120. Hospice care coverage for terminally ill patients.

    1. Every accident and health insurance company, hospital service corporation, health maintenance organization, or other health insurance provider in the State of Arkansas shall offer to each master group contract holder, coverage for hospice facilities and hospice programs as defined under § 20-7-117.
      1. The offer of these benefits shall be subject to the right of the policy or contract holder to reject the coverage.
      2. The rejection by the policy or contract holder shall be in writing.
  1. The insurance coverage required in subsection (a) of this section shall provide terminally ill patients with coverage for prognosis and treatment of at least the rates of reimbursement as are provided for hospice care under Medicare and the Health Insurance for the Aged Act, Title XVIII of the Social Security Amendments of 1965, as in effect January 1, 1999.
  2. This section does not apply to contracts or policies providing disability income insurance, specified disease insurance, hospital indemnity insurance, long-term care insurance, short-term limited duration insurance, accident only insurance, Medicare supplement insurance, or all other supplemental insurance.

History. Acts 1999, No. 922, § 1; 2001, No. 1063, § 20.

U.S. Code. The Health Insurance for the Aged Act, Title XVIII of the Social Security Amendments of 1965, referred to in this section, is codified primarily as 42 U.S.C. § 1395 et seq.

23-86-121. Coverage for anesthesia and hospitalization for dental procedures.

  1. As used in this section, “health benefit plan” means any policy, contract, or agreement offered by an insurance company, health maintenance organization, or hospital and medical service corporation to provide, reimburse, or pay for healthcare services, but does not include the following:
    1. Workers' compensation coverage;
    2. Self-funded or self-insured health plans, unless the plan is established or maintained for employees of a governmental or church entity;
    3. Health plans covering specific diseases other than dental plans;
    4. Hospital indemnity insurance;
    5. Long-term care insurance;
    6. Short-term limited duration insurance;
    7. Accident only insurance;
    8. Medicare supplement insurance; or
    9. Other supplemental insurance.
  2. Health benefit plans shall provide coverage for payment of anesthesia and hospital or ambulatory surgical facility charges for services performed in connection with dental procedures in a hospital or ambulatory surgical facility, if:
    1. The provider treating the patient certifies that because of the patient's age or condition or problem, hospitalization or general anesthesia is required in order to safely and effectively perform the procedures; and
    2. The patient is:
      1. A child under seven (7) years of age who is determined by two (2) dentists licensed under the Arkansas Dental Practice Act, § 17-82-101 et seq., to require without delay necessary dental treatment in a hospital or ambulatory surgical center for a significantly complex dental condition;
      2. A person with a diagnosed serious mental or physical condition; or
      3. A person with a significant behavioral problem as determined by the covered person's physician as licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq.
  3. The health benefit plan may apply deductibles, coinsurance, network requirements, medical necessity determinations, and other limitations as are applied to other covered services.
  4. The health benefit plan may require prior authorization for hospitalization for dental care procedures in the same manner that prior authorization is required for hospitalization for other covered medical conditions.
  5. If a person is covered under both a health benefit plan that provides dental benefits and a health benefit plan that provides medical benefits, the health benefit plan that includes dental benefits is the primary payer and the health benefit plan that provides medical benefits is the secondary payer, subject to subsections (h) and (i) of this section.
  6. This section does not apply to treatment rendered for temporomandibular joint disorders.
    1. This section applies to health benefit plans that are issued, renewed, extended, or modified on and after January 1, 2006.
    2. “Renewed, extended, or modified” includes a change in premium or other financial term.
  7. This section does not require a health benefit plan that does not cover dental benefits to cover dental care for which general anesthesia or hospital or ambulatory surgical facility services, or both, are performed in connection with dental procedures.
  8. This section does not require a health benefit plan that does not cover charges for hospital or ambulatory surgical facilities generally to cover charges for hospital or ambulatory surgical facilities in connection with dental procedures described in subsection (b) of this section.

History. Acts 2005, No. 439, § 1; 2005, No. 2221, §§ 1, 2.

23-86-122. Prior approval process for experimental and investigational surgical products and medical devices — Definition.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Health carrier” means a:
      1. Health maintenance organization;
      2. Hospital medical service corporation; and
      3. Disability insurance company;
    2. “Health carrier” includes a:
      1. Self-insured governmental or church plan; and
      2. Third-party administrator that administers or adjusts disability benefits for a disability insurer, hospital medical service corporation, health maintenance organization, self-insured governmental plan, or self-insured church plan; and
    3. “Health carrier” does not include:
      1. An automobile insurer paying medical or hospital benefits under § 23-89-202(1) or a self-insured employer health benefits plan; or
      2. A person, company, or organization licensed or registered to issue or that issues an insurance policy or insurance contract in this state as described in §§ 23-62-102 and 23-62-104 — 23-62-107 providing medical or hospital benefits for accidental injury or disability.
  2. A health carrier that excludes or denies coverage for a specific surgical product or medical device approved for marketing by the United States Food and Drug Administration as experimental or investigational, or both, shall develop a process by which a surgeon, before utilizing the surgical product or medical device, may present medical evidence to obtain a review for the individual patient for coverage of the surgical product or medical device.

History. Acts 2013, No. 464, § 1; 2015, No. 1164, § 6.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added “As used in this section” at the beginning of (a); in (a)(1), inserted the (A) through (C) designations; inserted the (A) and (B) designations in (a)(2); and substituted “surgical product or medical device” for “device or treatment” following “utilizing the” in (b).

23-86-123. Prior authorization by physician — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Prior authorization” means the process by which a health carrier determines the medical necessity or eligibility for coverage of a healthcare service before a covered person receives the healthcare service in order to provide coverage and reimbursement for the healthcare service; and
    2. “Telemedicine” means the same as defined in § 23-79-1601.
  2. When conducting prior authorization, whether for healthcare services provided through telemedicine or provided in person, a physician who possesses a current and unrestricted license to practice medicine in the State of Arkansas shall make all adverse determinations for healthcare services, medications, or equipment prescribed by a physician.

History. Acts 2015, No. 887, § 5; 2017, No. 203, § 5.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 887, § 1, provided: “Title. This act shall be known and may be cited as the ‘Telemedicine Act’.”

Acts 2015, No. 887, § 2, provided: “Legislative findings.

The General Assembly finds and declares that:

“(1) The advancements and continued development of medical and communications technology have had a profound impact on the practice of medicine and offer opportunities for improving the delivery and accessibility of health care, particularly in the area of telemedicine;

“(2) Geography, weather, availability of specialists, transportation, and other factors can create barriers to accessing appropriate health care, and a way to provide, ensure, or enhance access to health care, given these barriers, is through the appropriate use of technology to allow healthcare consumers access to qualified healthcare professionals; and

“(3) There is a need in this state to embrace efforts that will encourage:

“(A) Health insurers and healthcare professionals to support the use of telemedicine; and

“(B) All state agencies to evaluate and amend their policies and rules to remove regulatory barriers prohibiting the use of telemedicine.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added “— Definitions” to the section heading; rewrote (a)(2); and, at the end of (b), added “for healthcare services, medications, or equipment prescribed by a physician”.

Subchapter 2 — Small-Employer Health Insurance

Effective Dates. Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 2: Jan. 1, 1992.

Acts 1997, No. 1000, § 30: July 2, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in this Omnibus Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Further, the laws of this State as to Small Employer Health Insurance are not consistent with federal laws, particularly the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 of the U.S. Congress; and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from and after July 2, 1997. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-86-201. Purpose.

The intent of this subchapter is to:

  1. Promote the availability of health insurance coverage to small employers;
  2. Prevent abusive rating practices; and
  3. Improve the efficiency and fairness of the small group health insurance marketplace.

History. Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 2; 1997, No. 1000, § 18.

23-86-202. Definitions.

  1. “Actuarial certification” means a written statement by a member of the American Academy of Actuaries or other individuals acceptable to the Insurance Commissioner that a small employer carrier is in compliance with the provisions of § 23-86-204 based upon the person's examination, including a review of the appropriate records and of the actuarial assumptions and methods utilized by the carrier in establishing premium rates for applicable health benefit plans;
  2. “Base premium rate” means, for each class of business as to a rating period, the lowest premium rate charged or which could have been charged under a rating system for that class of business by the small employer carrier to small employers with similar case characteristics for health benefit plans with the same or similar coverage;
  3. “Carrier” means health insurance issuer, i.e., an insurance company, insurance service, or insurance organization, including a health maintenance organization that is licensed to engage in the business of insurance in a state and that is subject to Arkansas law that regulates insurance, but the term does not include a group health plan;
    1. “Case characteristics” means demographic or other relevant characteristics of a small employer, as determined by a small employer carrier, that are considered by the carrier in the determination of premium rates for the small employer.
    2. Claim experience, health status, and duration of coverage since issue are not case characteristics for the purposes of this subchapter;
    1. “Class of business” means all or a distinct grouping of small employers as shown on the records of the small employer carrier.
    2. A distinct grouping may only be established by the small employer carrier on the basis that the applicable health benefit plans:
      1. Are marketed and sold through individuals and organizations that are not participating in the marketing or sale of other distinct groupings of small employers for the small employer carrier;
      2. Have been acquired from another small employer carrier as a distinct grouping of plans;
      3. Are provided through an association with membership of not less than two (2) or more small employers that has been formed for purposes other than obtaining insurance; or
      4. Are in a class of business that meets the requirements for exception to the restrictions related to premium rates provided in § 23-86-204(a)(1)(A).
    3. A small employer carrier may establish no more than two (2) additional groupings under each of subdivisions (5)(B)(i), (ii), (iii), and (iv) of this section on the basis of underwriting criteria that are expected to produce substantial variation in the healthcare costs.
    4. The commissioner may approve the establishment of additional distinct groupings upon application to the commissioner and a finding by the commissioner that such an action would enhance the efficiency and fairness of the small employer insurance marketplace;
  4. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  5. “Department” means the State Insurance Department;
    1. “Health benefit plan” or “plan” means health insurance coverage, i.e., benefits consisting of medical care, provided directly through insurance or reimbursement or otherwise, and including items and services paid for as medical care, under any hospital or medical service policy or certificate, hospital or medical service plan contract, or health maintenance organization contract offered by a health insurance issuer.
    2. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. Accident-only, credit, dental, or disability income insurance;
      2. Coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      3. Workers' compensation or similar insurance; or
      4. Automobile medical-payment insurance;
  6. “Index rate” means, for each class of business for small employers with similar case characteristics, the arithmetic average of the applicable base premium rate and the corresponding highest premium rate;
  7. “New business premium rate” means, for each class of business as to a rating period, the premium rate charged or offered by the small employer carrier to small employers with similar case characteristics for newly issued health benefit plans with the same or similar coverage;
  8. “Rating period” means the calendar period for which premium rates established by a small employer carrier are assumed to be in effect, as determined by the small employer carrier;
    1. “Small employer” means any person, firm, corporation, partnership, or association actively engaged in business that, on at least fifty percent (50%) of its working days during the preceding year, employed no fewer than two (2) nor more than twenty-five (25) eligible employees, the majority of whom were employed within this state.
    2. In determining the number of eligible employees under subdivision (12)(A) of this section, companies that are affiliated companies or that are eligible to file a combined tax return for purposes of state taxation are considered to be one (1) employer; and
  9. “Small employer carrier” means a health insurance issuer as defined in subdivision (3) of this section.

History. Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 2; 1997, No. 1000, § 19; 2001, No. 1063, § 21; 2009, No. 726, § 45.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment subdivided (12), inserted “the majority of whom were employed within this state” in (12)(A), inserted “under subdivision (12)(A) of this section” in (12)(B), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-86-203. Health insurance plans subject to this subchapter.

  1. Except as provided in subsection (b) of this section, the provisions of this subchapter apply to any health benefit plan that provided coverage to two (2) or more employees of a small employer.
  2. The provisions of this subchapter shall not apply to individual health insurance policies that are subject to policy form and premium rate approval as provided in § 23-79-109 and § 23-85-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 2; 2001, No. 1063, § 22.

23-86-204. Restrictions relating to premium rates.

  1. Premium rates for health benefit plans subject to this subchapter shall be subject to the following provisions:
    1. The index rate for a rating period for any class of business shall not exceed the index rate for any other class of business by more than twenty percent (20%). This subdivision (a)(1) shall not apply to a class of business if all of the following apply:
      1. The class of business is one for which the carrier does not reject, and never has rejected, small employers included within the definition of employers eligible for the class of business or otherwise eligible employees and dependents who enroll on a timely basis, based upon their claim experience or health status;
      2. The carrier does not involuntarily transfer, and never has involuntarily transferred, a health benefit plan into or out of the class of business; and
      3. The class of business is currently available for purchase;
    2. For a class of business, the premium rates charged during a rating period to small employers with similar case characteristics for the same or similar coverage, or the rates which could be charged to such employers under the rating system for that class of business, shall not vary from the index rate by more than twenty-five percent (25%) of the index rate;
    3. The percentage increase in the premium rate charged to a small employer for a new rating period may not exceed the sum of the following:
        1. The percentage change in the new business premium rate measured from the first day of the prior rating period to the first day of the new rating period.
        2. In the case of a class of business for which the small employer carrier is not issuing new policies, the carrier shall use the percentage change in the base premium rate;
      1. An adjustment, not to exceed fifteen percent (15%) annually and adjusted pro rata for rating periods of less than one (1) year, due to the claim experience, health status, or duration of coverage of the employees or dependents of the small employer as determined from the carrier's rate manual for the class of business; and
      2. Any adjustment due to change in coverage or change in the case characteristics of the small employer as determined from the carrier's rate manual for the class of business; and
    4. In the case of health benefit plans issued prior to January 1, 1992, a premium rate for a rating period may exceed the ranges described in subdivision (a)(1) or subdivision (a)(2) of this section for a period of five (5) years following January 1, 1992. In such a case, the percentage increase in the premium rate charged to a small employer in such a class of business for a new rating period may not exceed the sum of the following:
        1. The percentage change in the new business premium rate measured from the first day of the prior rating period to the first day of the new rating period.
        2. In the case of a class of business for which the small employer carrier is not issuing new policies, the carrier shall use the percentage change in the base premium rate; and
      1. Any adjustment due to change in coverage or change in the case characteristics of the small employer as determined from the carrier's rate manual for the class of business.
    1. Nothing in this section is intended to affect the use by a small employer carrier of legitimate rating factors other than claim experience, health status, or duration of coverage in the determination of premium rates.
    2. Small employer carriers shall apply rating factors, including case characteristics, consistently with respect to all small employers in a class of business.
    1. A small employer carrier shall not involuntarily transfer a small employer into or out of a class of business.
    2. A small employer carrier shall not offer to transfer a small employer into or out of a class of business unless the offer is made to transfer all small employers in the class of business without regard to case characteristics, claim experience, health status, or duration since issue.

History. Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 2.

23-86-205, 23-86-206. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning provisions on renewability of coverage and disclosure of rating practices and renewability provisions, were repealed by Acts 1997, No. 1000, §§ 21, 22. They were derived from the following sources:

23-86-205. Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 2.

23-86-206. Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 2.

23-86-207. Maintenance of records.

  1. Each small employer carrier shall maintain at its principal place of business a complete and detailed description of its rating practices and renewal underwriting practices, including information and documentation which demonstrate that its rating methods and practices are based upon commonly accepted actuarial assumptions and are in accordance with sound actuarial principles.
  2. Each small employer carrier shall file each March 1 with the Insurance Commissioner an actuarial certification that the carrier is in compliance with this section and that the rating methods of the carrier are actuarially sound. A copy of the certification shall be retained by the carrier at its principal place of business.
  3. A small employer carrier shall make the information and documentation described in subsection (a) of this section available to the commissioner upon request. The information shall be considered proprietary and trade secret information and shall not be subject to disclosure by the commissioner to persons outside of the State Insurance Department except as agreed to by the carrier or as ordered by a court of competent jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 2.

23-86-208. Discretion of commissioner.

The Insurance Commissioner may suspend all or any part of § 23-86-204 as to the premium rates applicable to one (1) or more small employers for one (1) or more rating periods upon a filing by the small employer carrier and a finding by the commissioner that either the suspension is reasonable in light of the financial condition of the carrier or that the suspension would enhance the efficiency and fairness of the marketplace for small employer health insurance.

History. Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 2; 1997, No. 1000, § 22.

23-86-209. Effective date.

  1. The provisions of this subchapter shall apply to each health benefit plan for a small employer that is delivered, issued for delivery, renewed, or continued in this state after July 1, 1997.
  2. For purposes of this section, the date a plan is continued is the first rating period which commences after July 1, 1997.

History. Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 2; 1997, No. 1000, § 23.

Subchapter 3 — Arkansas Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1997

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 5: Apr. 1, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the passage of the Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1996 by the Congress of the United States now requires amendments to existing Arkansas laws on health insurance to ensure conformity with this new Federal law. It is hereby found and determined that in this respect the present insurance laws of the State of Arkansas are not sufficient to protect the insurance buying public. It is determined that it is in the best interests of the State of Arkansas that the provisions of this Act be adopted immediately so that health insurers, HMO's and others shall have additional time to prepare to comply fully with the new Federal law as required no later than June 30, 1997. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-86-301. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Arkansas Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1997”.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1.

23-86-302. Effective date — Limitation of actions — Applicability.

  1. In General. Except as provided in this section, this subchapter and the amendments made by this section shall apply with respect to group health plans for plan years beginning after June 30, 1997.
  2. Determination of Creditable Coverage.
    1. Period of Coverage — In General. Subject to subdivision (b)(2)(A) of this section, no period before July 1, 1996, shall be taken into account in determining creditable coverage.
    2. Certifications.
      1. In General. Subject to subdivisions (b)(2)(B) and (C) of this section, § 23-86-304(e) shall apply to events occurring after June 30, 1996.
      2. No Certification Required to be Provided Before June 1, 1997. In no case is a certification required to be provided under § 23-86-304(e) before June 1, 1997.
      3. Certification Only on Written Request for Events Occurring Before October 1, 1996. In the case of an event occurring after June 30, 1996, and before October 1, 1996, a certification is not required to be provided under § 23-86-304(e) unless an individual with respect to whom the certification is otherwise required to be made requests the certification in writing.
    3. Transitional Rule. In the case of an individual who seeks to establish creditable coverage for any period for which certification is not required because it relates to an event occurring before June 30, 1996:
      1. The individual may present other credible evidence of the coverage in order to establish the period of creditable coverage; and
      2. A group health plan and a health insurance issuer shall not be subject to any penalty or enforcement action with respect to the plan's or issuer's crediting or not crediting the coverage if the plan or issuer has sought to comply in good faith with the applicable requirements of this section.
  3. Limitation on Actions. No enforcement action shall be taken pursuant to this section against a group health plan or health insurance issuer with respect to a violation of a requirement imposed by this section before January 1, 1998, or, if later, the date of issuance of regulations by the Secretary of Labor, if the group health plan or health insurance issuer has sought to comply in good faith with such requirements.
  4. Applicability.
    1. The provisions of this subchapter shall be applicable to all accident and health insurers, health maintenance organizations, hospital and medical service corporations, and fraternal benefit societies that are licensed and authorized by the Insurance Commissioner to transact business in the State of Arkansas.
    2. The provisions of this subchapter shall be applicable to all licensed or state-regulated multiple employer welfare arrangements, licensed or state-regulated health benefit plans, licensed or state-regulated multiple employer trusts, or other licensed or state-regulated persons providing a plan of group health insurance coverage in this state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1; 2001, No. 1063, § 23.

23-86-303. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Affiliation period” means a period that, under the terms of the coverage offered by the health maintenance organization, must expire before the coverage becomes effective;
  2. “Bona fide association” means, with respect to health insurance coverage offered in Arkansas, an association that:
    1. Has been actively in existence for at least five (5) years;
    2. Has been formed and maintained in good faith for purposes other than obtaining insurance;
    3. Does not condition membership in the association on any health status-related factor relating to an individual, including an employee of an employer or a dependent of an employee;
    4. Makes health insurance coverage offered through the association available to all members regardless of any health status-related factor relating to the members or individuals eligible for coverage through a member;
    5. Does not make health insurance coverage offered through the association available other than in connection with a member of the association; and
    6. Meets the additional requirements that may be imposed under Arkansas law;
  3. “Church plan” has the meaning given the term under section 3(33) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 (ERISA);
  4. “COBRA continuation provision” means any of the following:
    1. Part 6 of Subtitle B of Title 1 of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, other than section 609 of the act;
    2. Section 4980B of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, other than subsection (f)(1) of the section insofar as it relates to pediatric vaccines;
    3. Title XXII of the Public Health Service Act;
  5. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  6. “Creditable coverage” means, with respect to an individual, coverage of the individual under any of the following:
    1. A group health plan;
    2. Health insurance coverage;
    3. Part A or Part B of Title XVIII of the Social Security Act;
    4. Title XIX of the Social Security Act, other than coverage consisting solely of benefits under section 1928;
    5. United States Code Title 10, Chapter 55;
    6. A medical care program of the United States Indian Health Service or of a tribal organization;
    7. A state health benefits risk pool;
    8. A health plan offered under United States Code Title 5, Chapter 89;
    9. A public health plan as defined in regulations;
    10. A health benefit plan under section 5(e) of the Peace Corps Act, 22 U.S.C. § 2504(e). The term does not include coverage consisting solely of coverage of excepted benefits as defined in § 23-86-310;
  7. “Department” means the State Insurance Department unless the context requires otherwise;
  8. “Eligible individual” means, with respect to a health insurance issuer that offers health insurance coverage to a small employer in connection with a group health plan in the small-group market, such an individual in relation to the employer as shall be determined:
    1. In accordance with the terms of the group health plan;
    2. As provided by the issuer under rules of the issuer that are uniformly applicable in Arkansas to small employers in the small-group market; and
    3. In accordance with all applicable Arkansas law governing the issuer and the small-group market;
    1. “Employee” has the meaning given the term under section 3(6) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974.
    2. To the extent not in conflict with the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, the term “employee” also means a person who is employed by an employer for thirty (30) or more hours a week and includes an employee who is employed by a client of a professional employer organization for thirty (30) or more hours a week under a professional employer organization arrangement as governed under the Arkansas Professional Employer Organization Recognition and Licensing Act, § 23-92-401 et seq.;
  9. “Employer” has the meaning given the term under section 3(5) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, except that the term shall include only employers of two (2) or more employees;
  10. “Employer contribution rule” means a requirement relating to the minimum level or amount of employer contribution toward the premium for enrollment of participants and beneficiaries;
  11. “Enrollment date” means, with respect to an individual covered under a group health plan or health insurance coverage, the date of coverage of the individual in the group health plan or, if earlier, the first day of the waiting period for the coverage;
  12. “Federal governmental plan” means a governmental plan established or maintained for its employees by the United States Government or by any agency or instrumentality of the government;
  13. “Governmental plan” has the meaning given the term under section 3(32) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 and any federal governmental plan;
  14. “Group health insurance coverage” means, in connection with a group health plan, health insurance coverage offered in connection with the group health plan;
  15. “Group health plan” means an employee welfare benefit plan to the extent that the plan provides medical care as defined in this section and including items and services paid for as medical care, to employees or their dependents as defined under the terms of the plan directly or through insurance, reimbursement, or otherwise;
  16. “Group participation rule” means a requirement relating to the minimum number of participants or beneficiaries that must be enrolled in relation to a specified percentage or number of eligible individuals or employees of an employer;
  17. “Health insurance coverage” means benefits consisting of medical care, provided directly, through insurance or reimbursement or otherwise and including items and services paid for as medical care, under any hospital or medical service policy or certificate, hospital or medical service plan contract, or health maintenance organization contract offered by a health insurance issuer;
  18. “Health insurance issuer” means an insurance company, insurance service, or insurance organization including a health maintenance organization as defined in this section that is licensed to engage in the business of insurance in a state and that is subject to Arkansas law that regulates insurance. The term does not include a group health plan;
  19. “Health maintenance organization” means:
    1. A federally qualified health maintenance organization as defined in section 1301(a) of the Public Health Service Act, 42 U.S.C. § 300e(a);
    2. An organization recognized under state law as a health maintenance organization; or
    3. A similar organization regulated under state law for solvency in the same manner and to the same extent as a health maintenance organization;
  20. “Health status-related factor” means any of the factors described in § 23-86-306(a)(1);
  21. “Individual market” means the market for health insurance coverage offered to individuals other than in connection with a group health plan;
  22. “Large employer” means, in connection with a group health plan with respect to a calendar year and a plan year, an employer who employed an average of at least fifty-one (51) employees on business days during the preceding calendar year and who employs at least two (2) employees on the first day of the plan year;
  23. “Large-group market” means the health insurance market under which individuals obtain health insurance coverage directly or through any arrangement on behalf of themselves and their dependents through a group health plan maintained by a large employer;
  24. “Late enrollee” means, with respect to coverage under a group health plan, a participant or beneficiary who enrolls under the group health plan other than during:
    1. The first period in which the individual is eligible to enroll under the group health plan; or
    2. A special enrollment period under § 23-86-304(f);
  25. “Medical care” means amounts paid for or services provided for:
    1. The diagnosis, cure, mitigation, treatment, or prevention of disease, or amounts paid for the purpose of affecting any structure or function of the body;
    2. Amounts paid for transportation primarily for and essential to medical care referred to in subdivision (26)(A) of this section; and
    3. Amounts paid for insurance covering medical care referred to in subdivisions (26)(A) and (B) of this section;
  26. “Network plan” means health insurance coverage offered by a health insurance issuer under which the financing and delivery of medical care, including items and services paid for as medical care are provided, in whole or in part, through a defined set of providers under contract with the issuer;
  27. “Nonfederal governmental plan” means a governmental plan that is not a federal governmental plan;
  28. “Participant” has the meaning given the term under section 3(7) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974;
  29. “Placement”, or being “placed”, for adoption, in connection with any placement for adoption of a child with any person, means the assumption and retention by the person of a legal obligation for total or partial support of the child in anticipation of adoption of the child. The child's placement with the person terminates upon the termination of the legal obligation;
  30. “Plan sponsor” has the meaning given the term under section 3(16)(B) of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974;
  31. “Preexisting condition exclusion” means, with respect to coverage, a limitation or exclusion of benefits relating to a condition based on the fact that the condition was present before the date of enrollment for the coverage, whether or not any medical advice, diagnosis, care, or treatment was recommended or received before that date;
  32. “Rules” means rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner unless the context requires otherwise;
  33. “Small employer” means, in connection with a group health plan with respect to a calendar year and a plan year, an employer who employed an average of at least two (2) but not more than fifty (50) employees on business days during the preceding calendar year and who employs at least two (2) employees on the first day of the plan year;
  34. “Small-group market” means the health insurance market under which individuals obtain health insurance coverage directly or through any arrangement on behalf of themselves and their dependents through a group health plan maintained by a small employer;
  35. “State” means each of the several states, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, the Virgin Islands, Guam, American Samoa, and the Northern Mariana Islands;
    1. “State law” includes all laws, decisions, rules, regulations, or other state action having the effect of law, of any state.
    2. A law of the United States applicable only to the District of Columbia shall be treated as a state law rather than a law of the United States; and
  36. “Waiting period” means, with respect to a group health plan and an individual who is a potential participant or beneficiary in the group health plan, the period that must pass with respect to the individual before the individual is eligible to be covered for benefits under the terms of the group health plan.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1; 2003, No. 1750, § 8[7]; 2019, No. 315, § 2746.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Rules” for “Regulations” and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (33).

U.S. Code. Section 3 of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, referred to in this section, is codified as 29 U.S.C. § 1002. Part 6 of Subtitle B of Title 1 of the Employee Retirement Security Act of 1974 is codified as 29 U.S.C. § 1161 et seq., and Section 609 is codified as 29 U.S.C. § 1169. Section 4980B of the Internal Revenue Code is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 4980B. Title XXII of the Public Health Service Act is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 300bb-1 et seq. Parts A and B of Title XVIII of the Social Security Act are codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1395 et seq. and 42 U.S.C. § 1395j et seq., respectively. Title XIX of the Social Security Act is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1396 et seq., and Section 1928 is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1396s. Chapter 55 of Title 10 is 10 U.S.C. § 1071 et seq. Chapter 89 of Title 5 is 5 U.S.C. § 8901 et seq.

23-86-304. Increased portability through limitation on preexisting conditions exclusions.

  1. Limitation on Preexisting Condition Exclusion Period — Crediting for Periods of Previous Coverage. Subject to subsection (d) of this section, a group health plan and a health insurance issuer offering group health insurance coverage may, with respect to a participant or beneficiary, impose a preexisting condition exclusion only if:
    1. The preexisting condition exclusion relates to a condition, whether physical or mental, regardless of the cause of the condition, for which medical advice, diagnosis, care, or treatment was recommended or received within the six-month period ending on the enrollment date;
    2. The preexisting condition exclusion extends for a period of not more than twelve (12) months, or eighteen (18) months in the case of a late enrollee, after the enrollment date; and
    3. The period of any such preexisting condition exclusion is reduced by the aggregate of the periods of creditable coverage, if any, as defined in subdivision (c)(1) of this section, applicable to the participant or beneficiary as of the enrollment date.
  2. Treatment of Genetic Information. Genetic information shall not be treated as a condition described in subdivision (a)(1) of this section in the absence of a diagnosis of the condition related to that information.
  3. Creditable Coverage — Rules Relating to Crediting Previous Coverage.
    1. Not Counting Periods Before Significant Breaks in Coverage.
      1. In General. A period of creditable coverage shall not be counted, with respect to enrollment of an individual under a group health plan, if, after such a period and before the enrollment date, there was a sixty-three-day period during all of which the individual was not covered under any creditable coverage.
      2. Waiting Period Not Treated as a Break in Coverage. For purposes of subdivisions (c)(1)(A) and (d)(4) of this section, any period that an individual is in a waiting period for any coverage under a group health plan or for group health insurance coverage or is in an affiliation period as defined in § 23-86-303(1) shall not be taken into account in determining the continuous period under subdivision (c)(1)(A) of this section.
    2. Method of Crediting Coverage.
      1. Standard Method. Except as otherwise provided under subdivision (c)(2)(B) of this section, for purposes of applying subdivision (a)(3) of this section, a group health plan and a health insurance issuer offering group health insurance coverage shall count a period of creditable coverage without regard to the specific benefits covered during the period.
      2. Election of Alternative Method.
        1. A group health plan or a health insurance issuer offering group health insurance coverage may elect to apply subdivision (a)(3) of this section based on coverage of benefits within each of several classes or categories of benefits specified in rules rather than as provided under subdivision (c)(2)(A) of this section.
        2. The election shall be made on a uniform basis for all participants and beneficiaries.
        3. Under the election, a group health plan or health insurance issuer shall count a period of creditable coverage with respect to any class or category of benefits if any level of benefits is covered within the class or category.
      3. Group Health Plan Notice. In the case of an election with respect to a group health plan under subdivision (c)(2)(B) of this section, whether or not health insurance coverage is provided in connection with such a group health plan, the group health plan shall:
        1. Prominently state in any disclosure statements concerning the group health plan, and state to each enrollee at the time of enrollment under the group health plan, that the group health plan has made such an election; and
        2. Include in such statements a description of the effect of this election.
      4. Health Insurance Issuer Notice. In the case of an election under subdivision (c)(2)(B) of this section with respect to health insurance coverage offered by a health insurance issuer in the small or large group market, the health insurance issuer:
        1. Shall prominently state in any disclosure statements concerning the coverage, and to each employer at the time of the offer or sale of the coverage, that the health insurance issuer has made such an election; and
        2. Shall include in such statements a description of the effect of such an election.
    3. Establishment of Period. Periods of creditable coverage with respect to an individual shall be established through presentation of certifications described in subsection (e) of this section or in such other manner as may be specified in regulations.
  4. Exceptions.
    1. Preexisting Condition Exclusion Not Applicable to Certain Newborns. Subject to subdivision (d)(4) of this section, a group health plan and a health insurance issuer offering group health insurance coverage may not impose any preexisting condition exclusion in the case of an individual who, as of the last day of the thirty-day period beginning with the date of birth, is covered under creditable coverage.
    2. Preexisting Condition Exclusion Not Applicable to Certain Adopted Children.
      1. Subject to subdivision (d)(4) of this section, a group health plan and a health insurance issuer offering group health insurance coverage may not impose any preexisting condition exclusion in the case of a child who is adopted or placed for adoption before attaining eighteen (18) years of age and who, as of the last day of the thirty-day period beginning on the date of the adoption or placement for adoption, is covered under creditable coverage.
      2. Subdivision (d)(2)(A) of this section shall not apply to coverage before the date of the adoption or placement for adoption.
    3. Preexisting Condition Exclusion Not Applicable to Pregnancy. A group health plan and a health insurance issuer offering group health insurance coverage may not impose any preexisting condition exclusion relating to pregnancy as a preexisting condition.
    4. Loss if Break in Coverage. Subdivisions (d)(1) and (2) of this section shall no longer apply to an individual after the end of the first sixty-three-day period during all of which the individual was not covered under any creditable coverage.
  5. Certifications and Disclosure of Coverage.
    1. Requirement for Certification of Period of Creditable Coverage.
      1. In General. A group health plan, and a health insurance issuer offering group health insurance coverage, shall provide the certification described in subdivision (e)(1)(B) of this section:
        1. At the time an individual ceases to be covered under the group health plan or otherwise becomes covered under a COBRA continuation provision;
        2. In the case of an individual becoming covered under such a provision, at the time the individual ceases to be covered under such a provision; and
          1. At the request on behalf of an individual made not later than twenty-four (24) months after the date of cessation of the coverage described in subdivision (e)(1)(A)(i) or subdivision (e)(1)(A)(ii) of this section, whichever is later.
          2. The certification under subdivision (e)(1)(A)(i) of this section may be provided, to the extent practicable, at a time consistent with notices required under any applicable COBRA continuation provision.
      2. Certification. The certification described in subdivision (e)(1)(A) of this section is a written certification of:
        1. The period of creditable coverage of the individual under such a group health plan and the coverage, if any, under the COBRA continuation provision; and
        2. The waiting period, if any, and affiliation period, if applicable, imposed with respect to the individual for any coverage under such a group health plan.
      3. Issuer Compliance. To the extent that medical care under a group health plan consists of group health insurance coverage, the group health plan is deemed to have satisfied the certification requirement under this section if the health insurance issuer offering the coverage provides for such certification in accordance with this section.
    2. Disclosure of Information on Previous Benefits. In the case of an election described in subdivision (c)(2)(B) of this section by a group health plan or health insurance issuer, if the group health plan or health insurance issuer enrolls an individual for coverage under the group health plan and the individual provides a certification of coverage of the individual under subdivision (e)(1) of this section:
      1. Upon request of the group health plan or health insurance issuer, the entity which issued the certification provided by the individual shall promptly disclose to the requesting group health plan or issuer information on coverage of classes and categories of health benefits available under the entity's plan or coverage; and
      2. The entity may charge the requesting group health plan or health insurance issuer for the reasonable cost of disclosing the information.
  6. Special Enrollment Periods.
    1. Individuals Losing Other Coverage. A group health plan and a health insurance issuer offering group health insurance coverage in connection with a group health plan shall permit an employee who is eligible, but not enrolled, for coverage under the terms of the group health plan or a dependent of such an employee if the dependent is eligible, but not enrolled, for coverage under such terms to enroll for coverage under the terms of the group health plan if each of the following conditions is met:
      1. The employee or dependent was covered under a group health plan or had health insurance coverage at the time coverage was previously offered to the employee or dependent;
      2. The employee stated in writing at such time that coverage under a group health plan or health insurance coverage was the reason for declining enrollment, but only if the plan sponsor or health insurance issuer if applicable required such a statement at that time and provided the employee with notice of the requirement and the consequences of such a requirement at that time;
      3. The employee's or dependent's coverage described in subdivision (f)(1)(A) of this section:
        1. Was under a COBRA continuation provision and the coverage under such a provision was exhausted; or
        2. Was not under such a provision and either the coverage was terminated as a result of loss of eligibility for the coverage including loss as a result of legal separation, divorce, death, termination of employment, or reduction in the number of hours of employment or employer contributions toward the coverage were terminated; and
      4. Under the terms of the group health plan, the employee requests the enrollment not later than thirty (30) days after the date of exhaustion of coverage described in subdivision (f)(1)(C)(i) of this section or termination of coverage or employer contribution described in subdivision (f)(1)(C)(ii) of this section.
    2. For Dependent Beneficiaries.
      1. In General. If:
        1. A group health plan makes coverage available with respect to a dependent of an individual;
        2. The individual is a participant under the group health plan or has met any waiting period applicable to becoming a participant under the group health plan and is eligible to be enrolled under the group health plan but for that individual's failure to enroll during a previous enrollment period; and
        3. A person becomes such a dependent of the individual through marriage, birth, or adoption or placement for adoption,
      2. Dependent Special Enrollment Period. A dependent special enrollment period under subdivision (f)(2)(A) of this section shall be a period of not less than thirty (30) days and shall begin on the later of:
        1. The date dependent coverage is made available; or
        2. The date of the marriage, birth, or adoption or placement for adoption, as the case may be, described in subdivision (f)(2)(A)(iii) of this section.
      3. No Waiting Period. If an individual seeks to enroll a dependent during the first thirty (30) days of such a dependent special enrollment period, the coverage of the dependent shall become effective:
        1. In the case of marriage, not later than the first day of the first month beginning after the date the completed request for enrollment is received;
        2. In the case of a dependent's birth, as of the date of the birth; or
        3. In the case of a dependent's adoption or placement for adoption, the date of the adoption or placement for adoption.
  7. Use of Affiliation Period by Health Maintenance Organizations as Alternative to Preexisting Condition Exclusion.
    1. In General. In the case of a group health plan that offers medical care through coverage offered by a health maintenance organization, the group health plan may provide for an affiliation period with respect to coverage through the health maintenance organization only if:
      1. No preexisting condition exclusion is imposed with respect to coverage through the health maintenance organization;
      2. The affiliation period is applied uniformly without regard to any health status-related factors; and
      3. The affiliation period does not exceed two (2) months or three (3) months in the case of a late enrollee.
    2. Affiliation Period.
      1. Affiliation Period. The health maintenance organization is not required to provide healthcare services or benefits during the affiliation period, and no premium shall be charged to the participant or beneficiary for any coverage during the affiliation period.
      2. Beginning. The affiliation period shall begin on the enrollment date.
      3. Runs Concurrently with Waiting Periods. An affiliation period under a group health plan shall run concurrently with any waiting period under the group health plan.
    3. Alternative Methods. A health maintenance organization described in subdivision (g)(1) of this section may use alternative methods from those described in subdivision (g)(1) of this section to address adverse selection as approved by the Insurance Commissioner.

then the enrollment period described in subdivision (f)(2)(B) of this section shall be provided, during which the person, or, if not otherwise enrolled, the individual, may be enrolled under the group health plan as a dependent of the individual and, in the case of the birth or adoption of a child, the spouse of the individual may be enrolled as a dependent of the individual if the spouse is otherwise eligible for coverage.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2747.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (c)(2)(B)(i).

23-86-305. Group health plan — Application of certain rules in determination of employer size.

  1. Application of Aggregation Rule for Employers. All persons treated as a single employer under subsection (b), subsection (c), subsection (m), or subsection (o) of section 414 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 shall be treated as one (1) employer.
  2. Employers Not in Existence in Preceding Year. In the case of an employer which was not in existence throughout the preceding calendar year, the determination of whether the employer is a small employer or a large employer shall be based on the average number of employees that it is reasonably expected the employer will employ on business days in the current calendar year.
  3. Predecessors. Any reference in this section to an employer shall include a reference to any predecessor of the employer.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1.

U.S. Code. Section 414 of the Internal Revenue Code is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 414.

23-86-306. Prohibiting discrimination against individual participants and beneficiaries based on health status.

  1. Ineligibility to Enroll.
    1. In General. Subject to subdivision (a)(2) of this section, a group health plan and a health insurance issuer offering group health insurance coverage in connection with a group health plan may not establish rules for eligibility including continued eligibility of any individual to enroll under the terms of the group health plan based on any of the following health status-related factors in relation to the individual or a dependent of the individual:
      1. Health status;
      2. Medical condition, including both physical and mental illnesses;
      3. Claims experience;
      4. Receipt of health care;
      5. Medical history;
      6. Genetic information;
      7. Evidence of insurability including conditions arising out of acts of domestic violence; or
      8. Disability.
    2. No Application to Benefits or Exclusions. To the extent consistent with § 23-86-304, subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall not be construed:
      1. To require a group health plan or group health insurance coverage to provide particular benefits other than those provided under the terms of such a group health plan or group health insurance coverage; or
      2. To prevent such a group health plan or group health insurance coverage from establishing limitations or restrictions on the amount, level, extent, or nature of the benefits or coverage for similarly situated individuals enrolled in the group health plan or group health insurance coverage.
    3. Construction. For purposes of subdivision (a)(1) of this section, rules for eligibility to enroll under a group health plan include rules defining any applicable waiting periods for such enrollment.
  2. In Premium Contributions.
    1. In General. A group health plan and a health insurance issuer offering health insurance coverage in connection with a group health plan may not require any individual as a condition of enrollment or continued enrollment under the group health plan to pay a premium or contribution which is greater than the premium or contribution for a similarly situated individual enrolled in the group health plan on the basis of any health status-related factor in relation to the individual or to an individual enrolled under the group health plan as a dependent of the individual.
    2. Construction. Nothing in subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall be construed to:
      1. Restrict the amount that an employer may be charged for coverage under a group health plan; or
      2. Prevent a group health plan and a health insurance issuer offering group health insurance coverage from establishing otherwise lawful premium discounts, rebates, or modifying otherwise applicable copayments or deductibles in return for adherence to programs of health promotion and disease prevention.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1.

23-86-307. Guaranteed renewability in multiemployer plans and multiple employer welfare arrangements.

A group health plan which is a multiemployer plan or which is a multiple employer welfare arrangement may not deny an employer whose employees are covered under such a plan continued access to the same or different coverage under the terms of such a plan, other than:

  1. For nonpayment of contributions;
  2. For fraud or other intentional misrepresentation of material fact by the employer;
  3. For noncompliance with material plan provisions;
  4. Because the plan is ceasing to offer any coverage in a geographic area;
  5. In the case of a plan that offers benefits through a network plan, there is no longer any individual enrolled through the employer who lives, resides, or works in the service area of the network plan and the plan applies this subdivision (5) uniformly without regard to the claims experience of employers or any health status-related factor in relation to the individuals or their dependents; and
  6. For failure to meet the terms of an applicable collective bargaining agreement, to renew a collective bargaining or other agreement requiring or authorizing contributions to the plan, or to employ employees covered by such an agreement.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1.

23-86-308. Rules of construction.

Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed as requiring a group health plan or health insurance coverage to provide specific benefits under the terms of such a group health plan or health insurance coverage.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1.

23-86-309. Special rules relating to group health plans.

  1. General Exception for Certain Small Group Health Plans. The requirements of this subchapter shall not apply to any group health plan or group health insurance coverage offered in connection with a group health plan for any plan year if, on the first day of the group health plan year, the group health plan has less than two (2) participants who are current employees.
  2. Exception for Certain Benefits. The requirements of this subchapter shall not apply to any group health plan or group health insurance coverage in relation to its provision of excepted benefits described in § 23-86-310(a).
  3. Exception for Certain Benefits if Certain Conditions Met.
    1. Limited, Excepted Benefits. The requirements of this subchapter shall not apply to any group health plan or group health insurance coverage offered in connection with a group health plan in relation to its provision of excepted benefits described in § 23-86-310(b) if the benefits:
      1. Are provided under a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance; or
      2. Are otherwise not an integral part of the group health plan.
    2. Noncoordinated, Excepted Benefits. The requirements of this subchapter shall not apply to any group health plan or group health insurance coverage offered in connection with a group health plan in relation to its provision of excepted benefits described in § 23-86-310(c) if all of the following conditions are met:
      1. The benefits are provided under a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance;
      2. There is no coordination between the provision of such benefits and any exclusion of benefits under any group health plan maintained by the same plan sponsor; and
      3. Such benefits are paid with respect to an event without regard to whether benefits are provided with respect to such an event under any group health plan maintained by the same plan sponsor.
    3. Supplemental Excepted Benefits. The requirements of this subchapter shall not apply to any group health plan or group health insurance coverage in relation to its provision of excepted benefits described in § 23-86-310(d) if the benefits are provided under a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance.
  4. Treatment of Partnerships.
    1. Treatment as a Group Health Plan. Any plan, fund, or program which would not be, but for this subsection, an employee welfare benefit plan and which is established or maintained by a partnership, to the extent that the plan, fund, or program provides medical care, including items and services paid for as medical care, to present or former partners in the partnership or to their dependents, as defined under the terms of the plan, fund, or program, directly or through insurance or reimbursement or otherwise, shall be treated, subject to subdivision (d)(2) of this section, as an employee welfare benefit plan which is a group health plan.
    2. Employer. In the case of a group health plan, the term “employer” also includes the partnership in relation to any partner.
    3. Participants of Group Health Plans. In the case of a group health plan, the term “participant” also includes:
      1. In connection with a group health plan maintained by a partnership, an individual who is a partner in relation to the partnership; or
      2. In connection with a group health plan maintained by a self-employed individual under which one (1) or more employees are participants, the self-employed individual, if the individual is, or may become, eligible to receive a benefit under the group health plan or the individual's beneficiaries may be eligible to receive any such benefit.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References in this section to “§ 23-86-310(a)”, “§ 23-86-310(b)”, “§ 23-86-310(c)”, and “§ 23-86-310(d)” might be intended to refer to § 23-86-310(1), § 23-86-310(2), § 23-86-310(3), and § 23-86-310(4), respectively, as there have been no subsection (a)-(d) designations in § 23-86-310 since its enactment.

23-86-310. Excepted benefits — Definition.

For purposes of this section, the term “excepted benefits” means benefits under one (1) or more, or any combination thereof, of the following:

  1. Benefits not subject to requirements:
    1. Coverage only for accident or disability income insurance, or any combination thereof;
    2. Coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
    3. Liability insurance, including general liability insurance and automobile liability insurance;
    4. Workers' compensation or similar insurance;
    5. Automobile medical payment insurance;
    6. Credit-only insurance;
    7. Coverage for on-site medical clinics;
    8. Other similar insurance coverage, specified in regulations, under which benefits for medical care are secondary or incidental to other insurance benefits;
  2. Benefits not subject to requirements if offered separately:
    1. Limited scope dental or vision benefits;
    2. Benefits for long-term care, nursing home care, home health care, community-based care, or any combination thereof;
    3. Such other similar, limited benefits as specified in rules;
  3. Benefits not subject to requirements if offered as independent, noncoordinated benefits:
    1. Coverage only for a specified disease or illness; and
    2. Hospital indemnity or other fixed indemnity insurance; and
  4. Benefits not subject to requirements if offered as a separate insurance policy. Medicare supplemental health insurance as defined under section 1882(g)(1) of the Social Security Act, coverage supplemental to the coverage provided under United States Code Title 10, Chapter 55, and similar supplemental coverage provided to coverage under a group health plan.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2748.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (2)(C).

U.S. Code. Section 1882(g)(1) of the Social Security Act, referred to in this section, is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1395ss(g)(1). Chapter 55 of Title 10 is 10 U.S.C. § 1071 et seq.

23-86-311. Guaranteed renewability of coverage for employers in the group market.

  1. In General. Except as provided in this section, if a health insurance issuer offers health insurance coverage in the small-group market or the large-group market in connection with a group health plan, the issuer must renew or continue in force that coverage at the option of the plan sponsor.
  2. General Exceptions. A health insurance issuer may nonrenew or discontinue health insurance coverage offered in connection with a group health plan in the small-group market or the large-group market based only on one (1) or more of the following:
    1. Nonpayment of Premiums. The plan sponsor has failed to pay premiums or contributions in accordance with the terms of the health insurance coverage or the health insurance issuer has not received timely premium payments;
    2. Fraud. The plan sponsor has performed an act or practice that constitutes fraud or made an intentional misrepresentation of material fact under the terms of the coverage;
    3. Violation of Participation or Contribution Rules. The plan sponsor has failed to comply with a material plan provision relating to employer contribution or group participation rules in the case of the small-group market or pursuant to applicable Arkansas law in the case of the large-group market;
    4. Termination of Coverage. The issuer is ceasing to offer coverage in such a market in accordance with subsection (c) of this section and applicable state law;
    5. Movement Outside Service Area. In the case of a health insurance issuer that offers health insurance coverage in the market through a network plan, there is no longer any enrollee in connection with the network plan who lives, resides, or works in the service area of the health insurance issuer, or in the area for which the health insurance issuer is authorized to do business, and, in the case of the small-group market, the health insurance issuer would deny enrollment with respect to the network plan under § 23-86-312(c)(1)(A);
    6. Association Membership Ceases. In the case of health insurance coverage that is made available in the small-group market or the large-group market, as the case may be, only through one (1) or more bona fide associations, the membership of an employer in the bona fide association on the basis of which the coverage is provided ceases but only if the coverage is terminated under this subdivision (b)(6) uniformly without regard to any health status-related factor relating to any covered individual;
      1. If a health insurance issuer nonrenews or discontinues group health insurance coverage under subdivision (b)(1) of this section, the health insurance issuer shall provide written notice to the individual employees insured under the group health plan so that the employees will have no fewer than fourteen (14) days to acquire alternative health coverage without loss of creditable coverage due to a break in coverage, as provided under § 23-86-304(d)(4).
      2. The Insurance Commissioner shall determine by rule the form, content, and timing of the notice under subdivision (b)(7)(A) of this section.
  3. Requirements for Uniform Termination of Coverage.
    1. Particular Type of Coverage Not Offered. In any case in which a health insurance issuer decides to discontinue offering a particular type of group health insurance coverage offered in the small-group market or the large-group market, coverage of this type may be discontinued by the health insurance issuer in accordance with Arkansas law in such a market only if:
      1. The health insurance issuer provides notice to each plan sponsor provided coverage of this type in such a market and participants and beneficiaries covered under that coverage of the discontinuation at least ninety (90) days prior to the date of the discontinuation of the coverage;
      2. The health insurance issuer offers to each plan sponsor provided coverage of this type in such a market the option to purchase all or, in the case of the large-group market, any other health insurance coverage currently being offered by the health insurance issuer to a group health plan in such a market; and
      3. In exercising the option to discontinue coverage of this type and in offering the option of coverage under subdivision (c)(1)(B) of this section, the health insurance issuer acts uniformly without regard to the claims experience of those sponsors or any health status-related factor relating to any participants or beneficiaries covered or new participants or beneficiaries who may become eligible for that coverage.
    2. Discontinuance of All Coverage.
      1. In General. In any case in which a health insurance issuer elects to discontinue offering all health insurance coverage in the small-group market or the large-group market, or both markets in this state, health insurance coverage may be discontinued by the health insurance issuer only in accordance with Arkansas law and if:
        1. The health insurance issuer provides notice to the Insurance Commissioner and to each plan sponsor and participants and beneficiaries covered under the coverage of the discontinuation at least one hundred eighty (180) days prior to the date of the discontinuation of the coverage; and
        2. All health insurance issued or delivered for issuance in this state in the market or markets is discontinued and coverage under the health insurance coverage in the market or markets is not renewed.
      2. Prohibition on Market Reentry. In the case of a discontinuation under subdivision (c)(2)(A) of this section in a market, the health insurance issuer may not provide for the issuance of any health insurance coverage in the market in this state during the five-year period beginning on the date of the discontinuation of the last health insurance coverage not so renewed.
  4. Exception for Uniform Modification of Coverage. At the time of coverage renewal, a health insurance issuer may modify the health insurance coverage for a product offered to a group health plan:
    1. In the large-group market; or
    2. In the small-group market if, for coverage that is available in such a market other than only through one (1) or more bona fide associations, such a modification is consistent with Arkansas law and effective on a uniform basis among group health plans with that product.
  5. Application to Coverage Offered Only Through Associations. In applying this subsection in the case of health insurance coverage that is made available by a health insurance issuer in the small-group market or the large-group market to employers only through one (1) or more associations, a reference to “plan sponsor” is deemed, with respect to coverage provided to an employer member of the association, to include a reference to such an employer.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1; 2003, No. 859, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2749.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (b)(7)(B).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2003 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, Health Coverage, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 482.

23-86-312. Guaranteed availability of coverage for employers in the small-group market.

  1. Issuance of Coverage in the Small-Group Market — In General. Subject to subsections (b)-(e) of this section, each health insurance issuer that offers health insurance coverage in the small-group market in Arkansas:
    1. Must accept every small employer in Arkansas that applies for that health insurance coverage; and
    2. Must accept for enrollment under the health insurance coverage every eligible individual as defined in § 23-86-303(8) who applies for enrollment during the period in which the individual first becomes eligible to enroll under the terms of the group health plan and may not place any restriction which is inconsistent with § 23-86-306 on an eligible individual's being a participant or beneficiary.
  2. Special Rules for Network Plans.
    1. In General. In the case of a health insurance issuer that offers health insurance coverage in the small-group market through a network plan, the health insurance issuer may:
      1. Limit the employers that may apply for that health insurance coverage to those with eligible individuals who live, work, or reside in the service area for the network plan; and
      2. Within the service area of the network plan, deny that health insurance coverage to the employers if the health insurance issuer has demonstrated, if required, to the Insurance Commissioner that:
        1. It will not have the capacity to deliver services adequately to enrollees of any additional groups because of its obligations to existing group contract holders and enrollees; and
        2. It is applying this subsection uniformly to all employers without regard to the claims experience of those employers and their employees and their dependents or any health status-related factor relating to such employees and dependents.
    2. One-Hundred-Eighty-Day Suspension Upon Denial of Coverage. Upon denying health insurance coverage in any service area in accordance with subdivision (b)(1)(B) of this section, a health insurance issuer may not offer health insurance coverage in the small-group market within the service area in this state for a period of one hundred eighty (180) days after the date the health insurance coverage is denied.
  3. Application of Financial Capacity Limits.
    1. In General. A health insurance issuer may deny health insurance coverage in the small-group market in Arkansas if the health insurance issuer has demonstrated to the commissioner that:
      1. It does not have the financial reserves necessary to underwrite additional health insurance coverage; and
      2. It is applying this subdivision (c)(1) uniformly to all employers in the small-group market in Arkansas consistent with applicable Arkansas law and without regard to the claims experience of those employers and their employees and their dependents or any health status-related factor relating to such employees and dependents.
    2. One-Hundred-Eighty-Day Suspension Upon Denial of Health Insurance Coverage.
      1. Upon denying health insurance coverage in connection with group health plans in accordance with subdivision (c)(1) of this section, a health insurance issuer in Arkansas may not offer health insurance coverage in connection with group health plans in the small-group market in this state for a period of one hundred eighty (180) days after the date the health insurance coverage is denied or until the health insurance issuer has demonstrated to the commissioner that the health insurance issuer has sufficient financial reserves to underwrite additional health insurance coverage, whichever is later.
      2. The commissioner may provide for the application of this subsection on a service-area-specific basis.
  4. Exception to Requirement for Failure to Meet Certain Minimum Participation or Contribution Rules — In General. Subsection (a) of this section shall not be construed to preclude a health insurance issuer from establishing employer contribution rules or group participation rules for the offering of health insurance coverage in connection with a group health plan in the small-group market, as allowed under Arkansas law.
  5. Exception for Coverage Offered Only to Bona Fide Association Members. Subsection (a) of this section shall not apply to health insurance coverage offered by a health insurance issuer if the health insurance coverage is made available in the small-group market only through one (1) or more bona fide associations as defined in § 23-86-303(2).

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1.

23-86-313. Disclosure of information.

  1. Disclosure of Information by Health Insurance Issuers. In connection with the offering of any health insurance coverage to a small employer, a health insurance issuer:
    1. Shall make a reasonable disclosure to the small employer as part of its solicitation and sales materials of the availability of information described in subsection (b) of this section; and
    2. Upon request of such a small employer, provide that information.
  2. Information Described.
    1. In General. Subject to subdivision (b)(3) of this section, with respect to a health insurance issuer offering health insurance coverage to a small employer, information described in this section is information concerning:
      1. The provisions of the health insurance coverage concerning the health insurance issuer's right to change premium rates and the factors that may affect changes in premium rates;
      2. The provisions of the health insurance coverage relating to renewability of health insurance coverage;
      3. The provisions of the health insurance coverage relating to any preexisting condition exclusion; and
      4. The benefits and premiums available under all health insurance coverage for which the small employer is qualified.
    2. Form of Information. Information under this section shall be provided to small employers in a manner determined by the Insurance Commissioner to be understandable by the average small employer, and shall be sufficient to reasonably inform small employers of their rights and obligations under the health insurance coverage.
    3. Exception. A health insurance issuer is not required under this section to disclose any information that is proprietary or trade secret information under applicable law.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1.

23-86-314. Exclusion of certain plans.

  1. Exception for Certain Small Group Health Plans. The requirements of § 23-86-304, limitation on preexisting conditions, § 23-86-306, prohibiting discrimination based on health status, § 23-86-311, guaranteed renewability, § 23-86-312, guaranteed availability, and § 23-86-313, disclosure of information, of this subchapter shall not apply to any group health plan and health insurance coverage offered in connection with a group health plan for any group health plan year if, on the first day of the group health plan year, the group health plan has fewer than two (2) participants who are current employees.
  2. Limitation on Application of Provisions Relating to Group Health Plans.
    1. In General. The requirements of §§ 23-86-304, 23-86-306, and 23-86-311 — 23-86-313 shall apply with respect to group health plans only:
      1. Subject to subdivision (b)(2) of this section, in the case of a group health plan that is a nonfederal governmental plan; and
      2. With respect to health insurance coverage offered in connection with a group health plan including such a plan that is a church plan or a governmental plan.
    2. Treatment of Nonfederal Governmental Plans.
      1. Election to be Excluded. If the plan sponsor of a nonfederal governmental plan which is a group health plan to which the provisions of §§ 23-86-304, 23-86-306, and 23-86-311 — 23-86-313 otherwise apply makes an election under this subdivision (b)(2)(A), then the requirements of those sections insofar as they apply directly to group health plans, and not merely to group health insurance coverage, shall not apply to the governmental plans for such a period except as provided in this subsection.
      2. Period of Election. An election under subdivision (b)(2)(A) of this section shall apply:
        1. For a single specified plan year; or
        2. In the case of a plan provided pursuant to a collective bargaining agreement, for the term of the agreement. An election under subdivision (b)(2)(B)(i) of this section may be extended through subsequent elections under this subdivision (b)(2)(B).
      3. Notice to Enrollees. Under such an election, the plan shall provide for:
        1. Notice to enrollees on an annual basis and at the time of enrollment under the plan of the fact and consequences of such an election; and
        2. Certification and disclosure of creditable coverage under the plan with respect to enrollees in accordance with § 23-86-304(e).
  3. Exception for Certain Benefits. The requirements of §§ 23-86-304, 23-86-306, and 23-86-311 — 23-86-313 shall not apply to any group health plan or group health insurance coverage in relation to its provision of excepted benefits described in § 23-86-310(a)(1).
  4. Exception for Certain Benefits if Certain Conditions Met.
    1. Limited, Excepted Benefits. The requirements of §§ 23-86-304, 23-86-306, and 23-86-311 — 23-86-313 shall not apply to any group health plan or group health insurance coverage offered in connection with a group health plan in relation to its provision of excepted benefits described in § 23-86-310(b) if the benefits:
      1. Are provided under a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance; or
      2. Are otherwise not an integral part of the group health plan.
    2. Noncoordinated, Excepted Benefits. The requirements of §§ 23-86-304, 23-86-306, and 23-86-311 — 23-86-313 shall not apply to any group health plan or group health insurance coverage offered in connection with a group health plan in relation to its provision of excepted benefits described in § 23-86-310(c) if all of the following conditions are met:
      1. The benefits are provided under a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance;
      2. There is no coordination between the provision of such benefits and any exclusion of benefits under any group health plan maintained by the same plan sponsor; and
      3. The benefits are paid with respect to an event without regard to whether benefits are provided with respect to such an event under any group health plan maintained by the same plan sponsor.
    3. Supplemental Excepted Benefits. The requirements of this subsection shall not apply to any group health plan or group health insurance coverage in relation to its provision of excepted benefits described in § 23-86-310(d) if the benefits are provided under a separate policy, certificate, or contract of insurance.

History. Acts 1997, No. 997, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References in this section to “§ 23-86-310(a)(1)”, “§ 23-86-310(b)”, “§ 23-86-310(c)”, and “§ 23-86-310(d)” might be intended to refer to § 23-86-310(1)(A), § 23-86-310(2), § 23-86-310(3), and § 23-86-310(4), respectively, as there have been no subsection (a)-(d) designations in § 23-86-310 since its enactment.

Subchapter 4 — Freedom of Choice Among Health Benefit Plans Act of 1999

23-86-401. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Freedom of Choice Among Health Benefit Plans Act of 1999”.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1469, § 1.

23-86-402. Legislative finding.

The General Assembly finds that:

  1. Citizens covered by health benefit plans should have the opportunity to obtain healthcare services at an affordable price;
  2. The cost of health benefit plans can vary depending upon the kind of arrangement the health benefit plan has with providers of healthcare services;
  3. In order to provide affordable delivery of health care services, health benefit plans which utilize contractual arrangements with providers and encourage quality services at discounted prices should be promoted; and
  4. Citizens should have the option to choose a health benefit plan that covers the services of any qualified healthcare provider.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1469, § 2.

23-86-403. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Benefit level” means an obligation of the health maintenance organization or insurance company under its health benefit plan. The benefit level is actuarially determined considering the copayments, deductibles, and dollar limits of the health benefit plan;
  2. “Covered healthcare services” means services rendered or products sold by a healthcare provider within the scope of the healthcare provider's license which are covered by a health benefit plan. The term may include hospital, medical, surgical, dental, vision, and pharmaceutical services or products;
  3. “Covered person” means any person on whose behalf a health maintenance organization is obligated to make arrangements for or pay for covered healthcare service;
  4. “Health benefit plan” means the agreement between an employer, association, state, county, or municipal agency and a health maintenance organization or insurance company which defines the covered services available;
  5. “Healthcare provider” means a hospital, an ambulatory surgery center, an outpatient psychiatric center, a home healthcare agency, a skilled nursing facility, or an individual licensed to render covered healthcare services;
  6. “Limited network plan” means a plan that arranges for or provides reimbursement for covered healthcare services to covered persons through a limited number of healthcare providers selected and employed or contracted by the health maintenance organization; and
  7. “Point-of-service plan” means a plan that provides payment of nonemergency, self-referred covered healthcare services obtained from healthcare providers who are not otherwise employed by nor under contract with the health maintenance organization.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1469, § 3.

23-86-404. Optional health benefit plans.

  1. A health maintenance organization may offer and issue health benefit plans that reimburse or arrange for covered healthcare services to covered persons through a limited network plan if:
    1. The health maintenance organization provides itself, or arranges through an insurance company, for an annual option for covered persons to choose a health benefit plan or a point-of-service plan that reimburses or arranges for the covered healthcare services from any healthcare provider qualified to render the covered healthcare services;
    2. The difference in the benefit level of the optional health benefit plan or point-of-service plan shall not exceed twenty-five percent (25%) of the benefit level under the limited benefit plan;
    3. The employer or other group contract holder contracting with the health maintenance organization for a health benefit plan shall provide an equal contribution per covered person regardless of which option the covered person chooses pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter; and
    4. Under the optional health benefit plan or point-of-service plan, the rate of reimbursement for healthcare providers out of the network shall be no higher than the normal and usual and customary rate charged by those out-of-network providers on a regular basis, provided that copayment, coinsurance, and other cost-sharing features may be different for out-of-network providers and in-network providers.
    1. The pricing of the optional health benefit plan or point-of-service plan must provide an expected incurred loss ratio of not less than eighty percent (80%).
    2. The Insurance Commissioner shall promulgate rules as may be necessary to implement the provisions of this subchapter and to ensure that the price of the option provided in this section bears a reasonable relationship to the costs and benefits of the limited network plan.
  2. This subchapter shall apply to any health benefit plan issued or renewed on or after January 1, 2000.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1469, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2750.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(2).

23-86-405. Effect of subchapter on pricing.

Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed to prohibit a health maintenance organization from pricing any health benefit plan according to sound actuarial principles.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1469, § 5.

23-86-406. Effect of subchapter on coverage of specific services.

Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed to require a health maintenance organization to cover any specific healthcare service.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1469, § 6.

Subchapter 5 — Small Employer Health Insurance Purchasing Group Act of 2001

Effective Dates. Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-86-501. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and cited as the “Small Employer Health Insurance Purchasing Group Act of 2001”.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-86-502. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  2. “Eligible employee” means an employee or individual who is a full-time employee of an eligible employer and is qualified to enroll in a health benefit plan offered through a health insurance purchasing group;
  3. “Eligible employer” means an employer employing no more than one hundred ninety-nine (199) eligible employees;
    1. “Employer”, “employee”, and “dependent”, unless otherwise defined in this section, shall have the meanings applied to the terms with respect to the coverage under the laws of the state relating to the coverage and the issuer.
    2. “Employer” includes a self-employed individual;
  4. “Full time” means employees working at least thirty (30) hours per week for an eligible employer;
  5. “Health benefits plan” means a group plan, group policy, or group contract for healthcare services, issued or delivered by a health insurance purchasing group health carrier, excluding plans, policies, or contracts providing healthcare benefits or healthcare services pursuant to Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq., and the no-fault medical and hospital benefit requirements under § 23-89-202;
  6. “Health insurance purchasing group” means a health insurance purchasing group meeting the requirements of this subchapter;
  7. “Health insurance purchasing group health carrier” means a health insurer, health maintenance organization, or hospital and medical service organization;
  8. “Health insurer” means an insurer licensed to transact group accident and health insurance in this state;
  9. “Health maintenance organization” means a health maintenance organization as defined in § 23-76-102 that is licensed to transact business in this state as a health maintenance organization under § 23-76-107;
  10. “Hospital and medical service corporation” means a hospital and medical service corporation as defined in § 23-75-101 that is licensed to transact business in this state as a hospital and medical service corporation under § 23-75-107;
  11. “Large group” means a combination of two (2) or more eligible employers belonging to a health insurance purchasing group;
  12. “Member” means an individual enrolled for health benefits coverage in a health insurance purchasing group;
  13. “Purchaser” means an eligible employer that has contracted with a health insurance purchasing group for the purchase of health benefits coverage;
      1. “State-mandated health benefits” means coverages for healthcare services or benefits required by state law or state rules requiring the reimbursement or utilization related to a specific health illness, injury, or condition of the covered person or the inclusion of a specific category of licensed healthcare practitioner to be provided to the covered person in a health benefits plan for a health-related condition of a covered person.
      2. However, for the purposes of the options provided by this subchapter, state-mandated health benefits that may be excluded, in whole or in part, shall not include any healthcare services or benefits that were mandated by Acts 1971, No. 34.
    1. “State-mandated health benefits” does not mean standard provisions or rights required to be present in a health benefit plan pursuant to state law or state rules unrelated to a specific health illness, injury, or condition of the insured, including, but not limited to, those related to continuation of benefits in § 23-86-114, or entitlement to a conversion policy under § 23-86-115; and
  14. “Total eligible employees” means five hundred (500) or more eligible employees.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 2; 2005, No. 2159, §§ 1, 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2751.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1971, No. 34, referred to in subdivision (15), is codified as § 23-79-114.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (15)(A)(i) and (15)(B).

23-86-503. Health insurance purchasing group organization requirements.

  1. Each health insurance purchasing group shall be a nonprofit corporation operated under the direction of a board of directors that is composed of five (5) representatives of eligible employers.
      1. Each health insurance purchasing group shall be composed of at least five hundred (500) eligible employees from one (1) or more eligible employers.
      2. However, a health insurance purchasing group shall have twelve (12) months from the time of formation to reach the level of five hundred (500) eligible employees.
      3. At the time of formation, the health insurance purchasing group shall have at least one hundred (100) eligible employees.
      1. Upon the failure of a health insurance purchasing group to maintain the required size restrictions described in this subsection, the health insurance purchasing group shall notify the Insurance Commissioner in writing that the health insurance purchasing group does not comply with the size requirements under subdivision (b)(1) of this section.
      2. The health insurance purchasing group may then continue to operate the health benefits plan for its members but shall comply within sixty (60) calendar days with the size requirements of this section or within a time period as determined by the commissioner.
      3. Upon the failure of the health insurance purchasing group to maintain size requirements as required under this section, after sixty (60) calendar days or after the time period determined by the commissioner, the health insurance purchasing group may then be terminated following notice and hearing before the commissioner.
      1. Subject to the provisions of this subchapter, a health insurance purchasing group shall permit any eligible employer that meets the membership requirements of the health insurance purchasing group to contract with the health insurance purchasing group for the purchase of a health benefits plan for its eligible employees and dependents of those eligible employees.
      2. The health insurance purchasing group may not vary conditions of eligibility, including premium rates and membership fees, for any employer meeting the membership requirements of the health insurance purchasing group, nor may it vary conditions of eligibility for any employee to qualify for a health insurance purchasing group health benefits plan offered to the eligible employer by the health insurance purchasing group.
      1. A contract shall provide that the purchaser agrees not to obtain or sponsor a health benefits plan on behalf of any eligible employees and their dependents other than through the health insurance purchasing group.
      2. Subdivision (c)(2)(A) of this section shall not be construed to apply to an eligible individual who resides in an area for which no coverage is offered by a health insurance purchasing group health carrier.
        1. Under rules established to carry out this subchapter with respect to an eligible employer that has a purchaser contract with a health insurance purchasing group, individuals who are eligible employees of an eligible employer may enroll for a health benefits plan offered by a health insurance purchasing group health carrier.
        2. This may include coverage for dependents of the enrolling employees if this coverage is offered.
      1. The employees may enroll for health benefits provided through their employer's contract with a health insurance purchasing group.
    1. A health insurance purchasing group shall not deny enrollment as a member to an individual who is an eligible employee or dependent of an employee qualified to be enrolled based on health status-related factors except as may be permitted by law.
    2. In the case of members enrolled in a health benefits plan offered by a health insurance purchasing group health carrier, the health insurance purchasing group shall provide for an annual open enrollment period of thirty (30) calendar days during which the members may change the coverage option in which the members are enrolled.
      1. Nothing in this subsection shall preclude a health insurance purchasing group from establishing rules of employee eligibility for enrollment and reenrollment of members during the annual open enrollment period under subdivision (c)(5) of this section.
      2. The rules shall be applied consistently to all purchasers and members within the health insurance purchasing group and shall not be based in any manner on health status-related factors and shall not conflict with sections of this subchapter.
    1. Each health insurance purchasing group shall annually file with the commissioner a description of its:
      1. Plan of operation, including each of the products it intends to sell;
      2. Marketing methods and materials; and
      3. Membership and disclosure requirements or other information as required by the commissioner through rules.
    2. The plan of operation filed with the commissioner by the health insurance purchasing group pursuant to this subsection shall be deemed approved sixty (60) calendar days after the date of filing unless additional time is requested by the commissioner to review the plan.
  2. Each health insurance purchasing group shall be considered a large group for purposes of application of the Arkansas Insurance Code to the activities and health benefit plans of the health insurance purchasing group unless stated otherwise in this subchapter.
  3. No purchaser, health insurance purchasing group, health maintenance organization, or health insurer providing coverage to a health insurance purchasing group shall be subject to any provisions in § 26-57-601 et seq. for insurance premiums collected for health benefit plans of health insurance purchasing groups.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 3; 2003, No. 1358, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2752.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (d)(1)(C).

23-86-504. Health insurance purchasing group health benefits coverage requirements.

    1. In conjunction with a health insurance purchasing group health carrier, each health insurance purchasing group that offers health benefit plans to small employers as defined by § 23-86-303 shall guarantee the availability of coverage to small employers as required by § 23-86-312(a).
    2. All health benefit plans provided through a health insurance purchasing group shall be offered at rates, including employer's and employees' share, on a policy-specific or product-specific basis that may vary only as permitted under law.
  1. Subject to subsection (c) of this section, a health insurance purchasing group shall not offer a health benefits plan that unfairly discriminates against eligible employees.
  2. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed as requiring a health insurance purchasing group health carrier to provide coverage outside the service area of the insurer or organization.
  3. Each health insurance purchasing group shall provide a health benefits plan only through contracts with health insurance purchasing group health carriers and shall not assume insurance risk with respect to the coverage.
  4. Except as provided in this subchapter, the health insurance purchasing group may provide a health benefits plan in whole or in part, not subject to state-mandated health benefits, except those required in the Arkansas Health Insurance Portability and Accountability Act of 1997, § 23-86-301 et seq.
  5. The health insurance purchasing group shall offer at least two (2) types of plans including one (1) plan providing a choice of deductibles with state-mandated health benefits.
  6. The health insurance purchasing group may also offer a health benefits plan not subject to state-mandated health benefits that does not contain standard provisions or rights required to be present in a health benefits plan pursuant to law or regulations unrelated to a specific health illness, injury, or condition of the insured, for the provisions as may be determined by rules of the Insurance Commissioner.
    1. Every health benefits plan offered through a health insurance purchasing group shall:
      1. Be underwritten by a health insurance purchasing group health carrier that:
        1. Is licensed or otherwise regulated under state law;
        2. Meets all applicable state standards relating to consumer protection, including, but not limited to, state solvency and market conduct; and
        3. Offers the coverage under a contract with the health insurance purchasing group;
      2. Be approved or otherwise permitted to be offered under law;
      3. Provide full portability of creditable coverage for individuals who remain members of the same health insurance purchasing group, notwithstanding that they change the eligible employer through which they are members; and
      4. Comply with the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code in their sales and solicitation of insurance, including, but not limited to, the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., and the requirements of §§ 23-64-102(1) and 23-64-201 that all insurance must be sold by an agent licensed by the State Insurance Department.
      1. Any agent referenced in subdivision (h)(1)(D) of this section shall be required to obtain at least two (2) hours of continuing education on a health insurance purchasing group or the plans the health insurance purchasing group sponsors each year, or both.
      2. The requirement in subdivision (h)(2)(A) of this section shall be considered as part of the continuing education requirements provided in § 23-64-301 and shall not preempt or conflict with the provision.
  7. A health insurance purchasing group shall be exempt from the requirements of § 23-86-201 et seq.
  8. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed as precluding a health insurance purchasing group health carrier from offering a health benefits plan through a health insurance purchasing group by establishing premium discounts for members or from modifying otherwise applicable copayments or deductibles in return for adherence to programs of health promotion and disease prevention, so long as the programs are agreed to in advance by the health insurance purchasing group and comply with all other provisions of this subchapter and do not discriminate among similarly situated members.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 4; 2003, No. 1358, § 2; 2005, No. 2159, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2753.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (g).

23-86-505. Notice requirements.

In each sale of a health benefits plan to a proposed eligible employer through a health insurance purchasing group in which the health insurance purchasing group offers an option to an eligible employer to obtain a health benefits plan that, either in whole or in part, does not provide state-mandated health benefits or does not contain standard provisions as may be determined by rules of the Insurance Commissioner, the health insurance purchasing group, after the employer has selected its health benefit plan, shall provide to each eligible employee of the employer a written notice, in a form and manner as prescribed by rule promulgated by the commissioner, that one (1) or more mandated benefits are not included in the health benefit plan.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 5; 2003, No. 1358, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2754.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the text.

23-86-506. Health insurance purchasing group administrative services to members.

    1. Each health insurance purchasing group may provide administrative services for its members.
    2. The services may include, but are not limited to, accounting, billing, enrollment information, and employee coverage status reports.
  1. The health insurance purchasing group may delegate or contract its billing and other administrative duties to a third-party administrator as defined under § 23-92-201 in compliance with the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be construed as preventing a health insurance purchasing group from serving as an administrative service organization to any entity.
    1. Each health insurance purchasing group shall collect and disseminate or arrange for the collection and dissemination of consumer-oriented information on the scope, cost, and enrollee satisfaction of all coverage options offered through the health insurance purchasing group to its members.
    2. The information shall be defined by the health insurance purchasing group and shall be in a manner appropriate to the type of coverage offered.
    3. To the extent practicable, the information shall include information on provider performance, locations, and hours of operation of providers, outcomes, and similar matters.
    4. Nothing in this section shall be construed as preventing the dissemination of the information or other information by the health insurance purchasing group or by the healthcare insurer, health maintenance organization, or organization through electronic or other means.
  3. The contract between a health insurance purchasing group and a health insurance purchasing group health carrier shall provide that the health insurance purchasing group may collect premiums on behalf of the issuer for coverage, less a predetermined administrative charge negotiated by the health insurance purchasing group and the issuer.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 6.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-86-507. Filing and form filing requirements.

Each health insurance purchasing group shall file forms as may be described by rules of the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 7; 2019, No. 315, § 2755.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the text.

23-86-508. Prevention of conflicts of interest.

  1. A member of a board of directors of a health insurance purchasing group shall not serve as an employee or paid consultant to the health insurance purchasing group but may receive reasonable reimbursement for travel expenses for purposes of attending meetings of the board or committees thereof.
  2. An individual is not eligible to serve in a paid or unpaid capacity on the board of directors of a health insurance purchasing group or as an employee of the health insurance purchasing group if the individual is employed by, represents in any capacity, owns, or controls any ownership interest in an organization from whom the health insurance purchasing group receives contributions, grants, or other funds, unless the organization has purchased a contract for coverage through the health insurance purchasing group.
    1. An individual who is serving on a board of directors of a health insurance purchasing group as a representative described in subsection (b) of this section shall not be employed by or affiliated with a health insurance purchasing group health carrier.
    2. As used in subdivision (c)(1) of this section, “affiliated” does not include membership in a health benefits plan or the obtaining of health benefits coverage offered by a health insurance purchasing group health carrier.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 8; 2005, No. 506, § 46.

23-86-509. Health insurance purchasing group operations and coordination.

  1. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed as preventing one (1) or more health insurance purchasing groups serving different areas, whether or not contiguous, from providing for some or all of the following through a single administrative organization or otherwise:
    1. Coordinating the offering of the same or similar health benefits coverage in different areas served by the different health insurance purchasing groups; or
    2. Providing for crediting of deductibles and other cost-sharing for individuals who are provided a health benefits plan through the health insurance purchasing group or affiliated health insurance purchasing group after:
      1. A change of eligible employers through which the coverage is provided; or
      2. A change in place of employment to an area not served by the previous health insurance purchasing group.
  2. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed as precluding a health insurance purchasing group from providing for adjustments in amounts distributed among the health insurance purchasing group health carrier offering a health benefits plan through the health insurance purchasing group, based on factors such as the relative healthcare risk of members enrolled under the coverage offered by the different issuers.
  3. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed as precluding a health insurance purchasing group from establishing minimum participation and contribution rules for eligible employers that apply to become purchasers in the health insurance purchasing group, so long as the rules are applied uniformly for all health insurance purchasing group health carriers.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 9.

23-86-510. Premium rates.

  1. The health insurance purchasing group may determine what rating characteristics it will allow in the health benefit plan, including, but not limited to, age, sex, industry, geography, or health.
  2. If health is used as a rating characteristic, then the rates for the size groups two through twenty-five (2-25) will be subject to the small group rating law as required in § 23-86-201 et seq. but may be considered separate from any small groups sold outside the health insurance purchasing group.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 10.

23-86-511. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate rules necessary to implement the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 11; 2019, No. 315, § 2756.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading and the text.

23-86-512. Health insurance purchasing group health carrier market.

No health insurance purchasing group health carrier shall be required to offer health insurance purchasing group health benefits plans or health benefits plans not subject to state-mandated health benefits to nonhealth insurance purchasing group organizations, associations, or employer groups, including, but not limited to, the small employer health insurance group marketplace in this state.

History. Acts 2001, No. 925, § 12.

Chapter 87 Model Act for the Regulation of Credit Life Insurance and Credit Disability Insurance

Cross References. Manner of payment of claims, § 23-63-107.

Effective Dates. Acts 1973, No. 66, § 12: Feb. 6, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2003, No. 1794, § 7: Apr. 22, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that current Arkansas law regulating the purchase of credit life insurance and credit disability insurance does not provide adequate notice to insurance consumers and does not allow the Insurance Commissioner to adequately regulate the issuance of credit life insurance and credit disability policies; that this act protects consumers by requiring certain notice to insurers, by granting to the Insurance Commissioner the exclusive jurisdiction to regulate the issuance of credit life and credit disability insurance policies and to approve credit life and credit disability insurance rates, and by clarifying the formula that may be used to determine refunds for reducing term credit life insurance or reducing credit disability insurance; and that this act is immediately necessary to protect consumers purchasing credit life insurance and credit disability insurance. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 43 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 522.

23-87-101. Title.

This chapter may be cited as the “Model Act for the Regulation of Credit Life Insurance and Credit Disability Insurance”.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 428; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3802.

23-87-102. Purpose.

The purpose of this chapter is to promote the public welfare by regulating credit life insurance and credit disability insurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 427; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3801.

23-87-103. Definitions.

For the purpose of this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires:

  1. “Credit disability insurance” means insurance on a debtor to provide indemnity for payments becoming due on a specific loan or other credit transaction while the debtor is disabled as defined in the policy;
  2. “Credit life insurance” means insurance on the life of a debtor pursuant to or in connection with a specific loan or other credit transaction for a period of time not to exceed ten (10) years;
  3. “Creditor” means the lender of money or vendor or lessor of goods, services, property, rights, or privileges for which payment is arranged through a credit transaction, or any successor to the right, title, or interest of the lender, vendor, or lessor;
  4. “Debtor” means a borrower of money or a purchaser or lessee of goods, services, property, rights, or privileges for which payment is arranged through a credit transaction; and
  5. “Indebtedness” means the total amount payable by a debtor to a creditor in connection with a loan or other credit transaction.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 430; 1973, No. 66, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3804.

Case Notes

Cited: Winkle v. Grand Nat'l Bank, 267 Ark. 123, 601 S.W.2d 559.

23-87-104. Scope.

All life insurance and all disability insurance sold in connection with loans or other credit transactions shall be subject to the provisions of this chapter, except insurance sold in connection with a loan or other credit transaction of more than ten (10) years' duration.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 429; 1973, No. 66, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3803.

23-87-105. Construction.

  1. Nothing in this chapter is intended to prohibit or discourage reasonable competition.
  2. The provisions of this chapter shall be liberally construed.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 427; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3801.

23-87-106. Penalties.

  1. In addition to any penalty provided by law, any person who violates an order of the Insurance Commissioner after it has become final, and while the order is in effect, shall, upon proof thereof to the satisfaction of the court, forfeit and pay to the State of Arkansas a sum not to exceed two hundred fifty dollars ($250) which may be recovered in a civil action. However, if the violation is found to be willful, the amount of the penalty shall be a sum not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000).
    1. In the commissioner's discretion, the commissioner may also revoke or suspend the license or certificate of authority of the person guilty of any violation as set out in subsection (a) of this section.
    2. The order for suspension or revocation shall be subject to judicial review as provided in § 23-61-307.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, §§ 444, 445; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3818, 66-3819.

23-87-107. Policy forms.

Credit life insurance and credit disability insurance shall be issued only in the following forms:

  1. Individual policies of life insurance issued to debtors on the term plan;
  2. Individual policies of disability insurance issued to debtors on a term plan, or disability provisions in individual life policies to provide coverage;
  3. Group policies of life insurance issued to creditors providing insurance upon the lives of debtors on the term plan; and
  4. Group policies of disability insurance issued to creditors on a term plan insuring debtors, or disability provisions in group life policies to provide coverage.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 431; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3805.

23-87-108. Amount.

  1. Credit Life Insurance. The amount of credit life insurance shall not exceed the original amount of the indebtedness and any interest included therein.
  2. Credit Disability Insurance. The amount of periodic indemnity payable by credit disability insurance in the event of disability, as defined in the policy, shall not exceed the aggregate of the periodic scheduled unpaid installments of indebtedness and shall not exceed the original indebtedness and any interest included therein divided by the number of periodic installments.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 432; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3806; Acts 2003, No. 1794, § 1.

Case Notes

Credit Life Insurance.

Credit life insurance premiums paid to a lender for insurance could not be considered an interest. Winkle v. Grand Nat'l Bank, 267 Ark. 123, 601 S.W.2d 559, cert. denied, 449 U.S. 880, 101 S. Ct. 230, 66 L. Ed. 2d 104 (1980).

Where the total indebtedness of borrowers to bank on a credit transaction was $39,596.40 and maximum amount payable on credit life insurance policy was $25,000, there was no violation of subsection (a) of this section. Winkle v. Grand Nat'l Bank, 267 Ark. 123, 601 S.W.2d 559, cert. denied, 449 U.S. 880, 101 S. Ct. 230, 66 L. Ed. 2d 104 (1980).

23-87-109. Term.

    1. Subject to acceptance by the insurer, the term of any credit life insurance or credit disability insurance shall commence on the date when the debtor becomes obligated to the creditor.
    2. However, when a group policy provides coverage with respect to existing obligations, the insurance on a debtor with respect to that indebtedness shall commence on the effective date of the policy.
  1. The term of the insurance shall not extend more than fifteen (15) days beyond the scheduled maturity date of the indebtedness except when extended without additional cost to the debtor.
  2. If the indebtedness is discharged due to renewal or refinancing prior to the scheduled maturity date, the insurance in force shall be terminated before any new insurance may be issued in connection with the renewed or refinanced indebtedness.
  3. In all cases of termination prior to scheduled maturity, a refund shall be paid or credited as provided in § 23-87-113.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 433; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3807.

23-87-110. Provisions of policies and certificates of insurance.

  1. All credit life insurance and credit disability insurance sold shall be evidenced by an individual policy or, in the case of group insurance, by a certificate of insurance. The individual policy or group certificate of insurance shall be delivered to the debtor.
  2. In addition to other requirements of law, each individual policy or group certificate of credit life insurance and credit disability insurance shall set forth the name and home office address of the insurer, the identity by name or otherwise of the person or persons insured, the rate or amount of payment, if any, by the debtor separately in connection with credit life insurance and credit disability insurance, and a description of the coverage, including any exceptions, limitations, or restrictions, and shall state that the benefits shall be paid to the creditor to reduce or extinguish the unpaid indebtedness and, whenever the amount of insurance may exceed the unpaid indebtedness, that any excess shall be payable to a beneficiary, other than the creditor, named by the debtor or to his or her estate.
    1. An individual policy, group certificate of insurance for credit life insurance and credit disability insurance, or a related form or document delivered to the debtor shall fully disclose to the debtor that purchase of credit life insurance and credit disability insurance is voluntary and is not required as a condition for the extension of credit.
    2. A credit life insurance and credit disability insurance policy or related form or document shall be filed with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner before it may be used in this state.
      1. The commissioner's approval of a credit life insurance and credit disability insurance policy or related form or document shall be prima facie evidence that the language of the policy is not contrary to the Arkansas Insurance Code.
      2. There shall be no private cause of action challenging the validity or propriety of a policy or related form approved by the commissioner.
      3. Any action or process challenging or questioning the validity of a credit life insurance and credit disability insurance policy or related form approved by the commissioner shall be brought only in the State Insurance Department under applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code or under procedures established by the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
  3. The sale of credit life insurance or credit disability insurance shall not create a fiduciary relationship between the insurer and the insured.
  4. The insured's signature on an individual policy or group certificate of insurance of credit life insurance and credit disability insurance or a related document provided to the insured, evidencing the insured's election to purchase insurance in connection with a loan, shall be prima facie evidence of the insured's voluntary election to purchase the insurance.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 434; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3808; Acts 2003, No. 1794, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

Case Notes

Distribution of Benefits.

It was appropriate for the court to take judicial notice that it was the customary practice of all credit life insurance companies, in the event of the death of the insured, to pay any amount of the insurance not needed to satisfy the outstanding balance of the note involved to the secondary beneficiary or the estate of the insured. Winkle v. Grand Nat'l Bank, 267 Ark. 123, 601 S.W.2d 559, cert. denied, 449 U.S. 880, 101 S. Ct. 230, 66 L. Ed. 2d 104 (1980).

23-87-111. Delivery of policy or certificate.

  1. The individual policy or group certificate of insurance shall be delivered to the insured debtor at the time the indebtedness is incurred except as provided in subsection (b) of this section.
    1. If the individual policy or group certificate of insurance is not delivered to the debtor at the time the indebtedness is incurred, a copy of the application for the policy or a notice of proposed insurance signed by the debtor and setting forth the name and home office address of the insurer, the name or names of the debtor, the amount of payment by the debtor separately in connection with credit life insurance and credit disability insurance coverage, and a brief description of the coverage provided or to be provided shall be delivered to the debtor at the time the indebtedness is incurred.
    2. The copy of the application for or notice of proposed insurance shall refer exclusively to insurance coverage and shall be separate and apart from the loan, sale, or other credit statement of account, instrument, or agreement unless the information required by this section is prominently set forth therein.
    3. Upon approval of the application, if any, or acceptance of the insurance and within thirty (30) days of the date upon which the indebtedness is incurred, the insurer shall cause the individual policy or group certificate of insurance to be delivered to the debtor.
    4. The application or notice of proposed insurance shall state that upon acceptance by the insurer, the insurance shall become effective as of the date the indebtedness is incurred.
    5. The insurer may rely upon the representations in the application regarding the health and employment of the applicant without further investigation or examination of the debtor.
    6. If credit life insurance or credit disability insurance is rescinded due to material misrepresentation on the part of the insured, the insured shall be entitled to a full refund of the premium paid.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 435; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3809; Acts 2003, No. 1794, § 3.

23-87-112. Filing, approval, and withdrawal of policies, certificates, notices, etc.

  1. All policies, certificates of insurance, notices of proposed insurance, applications for insurance, binders, endorsements, and riders shall be filed with the insurance commissioner in the state in which the policy is issued.
  2. Within thirty (30) days after the filing of all policies, certificates of insurance, notices of proposed insurance, applications for insurance, binders, endorsements, and riders, in addition to other requirements of law, the commissioner may disapprove the form if the table of premium rates charged or to be charged appears by reasonable assumptions to be excessive in relation to benefits or if it contains provisions that are unjust, unfair, inequitable, misleading, or deceptive or encourage misrepresentation of the policy.
    1. If the commissioner notifies the insurer that the form does not comply with this section, it is unlawful thereafter for the insurer to issue or use the form.
    2. In the notice, the commissioner shall specify the reason for his or her disapproval and state that a hearing will be granted within twenty (20) days after request in writing by the insurer.
    3. No policy, certificate of insurance, notice of proposed insurance and no application, binder, endorsement, or rider shall be issued or used until the expiration of thirty (30) days after it has been so filed unless the commissioner gives his or her prior written approval thereto.
  3. At any time after a hearing, of which not less than twenty (20) days' written notice was given to the insurer, the commissioner may withdraw his or her approval of any form on any such grounds.
  4. It is not lawful for the insurer to issue the forms or use them after the effective date of the withdrawal of approval.
  5. Any order or final determination of the commissioner under the provisions of this section shall be subject to judicial review.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 436; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3810; Acts 2003, No. 1794, § 4.

23-87-113. Premiums and refunds.

    1. Each insurer issuing credit life insurance or credit disability insurance shall file with the Insurance Commissioner its schedules of premium rates for use in connection with the insurance.
    2. Any insurer may revise the schedule from time to time and shall file the revised schedules with the commissioner.
    3. No insurer shall issue any credit life insurance policy or credit disability insurance policy for which the premium rate exceeds that determined by the schedules of the insurer as then on file with the commissioner.
    4. The commissioner may require the filing of the schedule of premium rates for use in connection with and as a part of the specific policy filings as provided by § 23-87-112.
      1. The commissioner shall have exclusive jurisdiction to approve all credit life insurance and credit disability insurance rates, policies, group certificates of insurance and related notices, applications, binders, endorsements, and riders issued in this state.
      2. Rates regarding credit life insurance or credit disability insurance that have been promulgated or approved by the commissioner are deemed to be valid unless changed under the Arkansas Insurance Code or the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
        1. There shall be no private cause of action for challenging credit life insurance or credit disability insurance rates that have been promulgated or approved by the commissioner.
        2. Any action or process challenging or questioning the validity of credit life insurance and credit disability rates approved by the commissioner shall be brought only in the State Insurance Department under applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code or under procedures established by the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
    1. Each individual policy, group certificate, or notice of proposed issuance of credit life insurance and credit disability insurance shall provide that in the event of termination of the insurance prior to the scheduled maturity date of the indebtedness, any refund of premium due shall be paid or credited promptly to the person entitled thereto. However, the commissioner shall prescribe a minimum refund, and no refund that would be less than the minimum need be made.
      1. The formula to be used in computing refunds shall be filed with the commissioner.
      2. The Rule of 78s is a permissible method of computing refunds for reducing term credit life insurance or reducing credit disability insurance on which the insurance charges to the debtor are paid in a single sum.
      3. The formula used for computing refunds shall be disclosed in the policy or group certificate of insurance.
      1. The commissioner shall have the exclusive jurisdiction to promulgate or approve methods of computing refunds of unearned premiums.
      2. Any formula or method used or approved by the commissioner for determining the return of unearned premium under this section shall be deemed to be fair and reasonable.
        1. There shall be no private cause of action to challenge any method of refunding unearned premium that has been promulgated or approved by the commissioner under this section.
        2. Any action or process challenging or questioning the method of refunding an unearned credit life insurance and credit disability insurance premium that has been approved by the commissioner shall be brought only in the department under applicable provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code or under procedures established by the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
  1. If a creditor requires a debtor to make a payment in connection with credit life insurance or credit disability insurance and an individual policy or group certificate of insurance is not issued, the creditor shall immediately give written notice to the debtor and shall promptly make an appropriate credit to the account.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 437; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3811; Acts 2003, No. 1794, § 5.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-74-306.

23-87-114. Issuance of policies.

All policies of credit life insurance and credit disability insurance shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state only by an insurer authorized to do an insurance business therein and shall be issued only through holders of licenses issued by the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 438; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3812.

23-87-115. Claims.

  1. All claims shall be promptly reported to the insurer or its designated claim representative, and the insurer shall maintain adequate claim files. All claims shall be settled as soon as possible and in accordance with the terms of the insurance contract.
  2. All claims shall be paid by check or draft of the insurer to the order of the claimant to whom payment of the claim is due pursuant to the policy provisions, or upon direction of the claimant, to one specified.
  3. No plan or arrangement shall be used whereby any person, firm, or corporation other than the insurer or its designated claim representative shall be authorized to settle or adjust claims. The creditor shall not be designated as claim representative for the insurer in adjusting claims, except that a group policyholder, by arrangement with the group insurer, may draw drafts or checks in payment of claims due to the group policyholder subject to audit and review by the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 439; 1983, No. 477, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3813.

23-87-116. Debtor's choice of insurer as additional security.

When credit life insurance or credit disability insurance is required as additional security for any indebtedness, the debtor shall, upon request to the creditor, have the option of furnishing the required amount of insurance through existing policies of insurance owned or controlled by him or her or of procuring and furnishing the required coverage through any insurer authorized to transact an insurance business within this state.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 440; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3814.

23-87-117. Compensation limited.

    1. In order to assure that the premium rates charged or to be charged for credit life insurance or credit disability insurance are reasonable in relation to benefits provided, the Insurance Commissioner, after due notice and hearing, may issue rules establishing the maximum compensation payable to an agent, a broker, or a creditor or any affiliate, associate, subsidiary, director, officer, employee, or other representative of or for the creditor for writing or handling the insurance, including commission, dividends, premium adjustments, policy writing fees, underwriting gain, or any compensation or remuneration in whatever form.
    2. An insurer may disclose the amount of commission or compensation payable to an agent, broker, or creditor under this section.
  1. Provided, the term “compensation” as defined and used in this section shall not be deemed to include reinsurance premiums paid to, or underwriting profits generated by, an insurer or reinsurer owned by, controlled by, or under common control with a credit insurer, an agent, broker, creditor, group of creditors, or any affiliate, associate, subsidiary, director, officer, employee, or other representative of, or for such a credit insurer, creditor, or group of creditors, on accounts in existence with such an insurer or reinsurer on January 17, 1989, that have been registered with the commissioner within twenty (20) days of July 3, 1989, in accordance with pertinent rules promulgated by the commissioner.
  2. Provided further, any and all payments to all direct and indirect successors in interests whether through purchase, gift, devise, or otherwise, related to all accounts registered under this section shall also not be deemed compensation.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 441; 1985, No. 950, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3815; Acts 1989, No. 177, § 1; 1989, No. 843, § 1; 2003, No. 1794, § 6; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2757, 2758.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a)(1), and in (b).

23-87-118. Enforcement.

  1. After notice and hearing, the Insurance Commissioner may issue such rules as the commissioner deems appropriate for the supervision of this chapter.
    1. Whenever the commissioner finds that there has been a violation of this chapter or any rules issued pursuant thereto, and after written notice thereof and hearing given to the insurer or other person licensed by the commissioner, the commissioner shall set forth the details of his or her findings together with an order for compliance by a specified date.
    2. The order shall be binding on the insurer and other person licensed by the commissioner on the date specified unless sooner withdrawn by the commissioner or a stay thereof has been ordered by a court of competent jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 442; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3816; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2759.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a).

23-87-119. Judicial review.

Any party to the proceeding affected by an order of the Insurance Commissioner shall be entitled to judicial review by following the procedure set forth in § 23-61-307.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 443; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3817.

Chapter 88 Property Insurance

Research References

ALR.

Prejudgment interest: insured's right to recover from insurer on amount of fire loss. 5 A.L.R.4th 126.

“Other insurance” within meaning of insurance policy provisions prohibiting insured from obtaining other insurance on same property. 7 A.L.R.4th 494.

Scope of clause excluding from contractor's or similar liability policy damage to property in care, custody, or control of insured. 8 A.L.R.4th 563.

Obtaining new property insurance as cancelling existing insurance. 14 A.L.R.4th 781.

Nondisclosure of information by insured regarding value of property as ground for avoiding liability under property insurance policy. 15 A.L.R.4th 1109.

Clause excluding from coverage losses proved by “inventory computation” or “profit and loss computation.” 45 A.L.R.4th 1049.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Cross References. Manner of payment of claims, § 23-63-107.

Property and Casualty Insurance Policy Simplification Act, § 23-80-301 et seq.

Effective Dates. Identical Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), Nos. 37 and 38, § 3: June 26, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 485 of 1985, which prohibits property and casualty insurers from giving a preferred rate to owners of property located in a fire protection district unless such owners have paid the assessment or dues levied to support the fire protection failed to prescribe penalties for violations and that the Act is not readily enforceable; that this Act is designed to clarify some provisions of Act 485 of 1985 and to prescribe penalties for violations of the Act and to thereby make the Act more enforceable. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 44 Am. Jur. 2d, Ins., § 939 et seq.

Ark. L. Rev.

Problems Arising Under Valued Policy Insurance Statutes, 12 Ark. L. Rev. 184.

Insurance — Compromise and Settlement of Total Loss Under the Valued Policy Statute, 18 Ark. L. Rev. 173.

23-88-101. Valued policy law.

    1. Except as provided in subsection (b) of this section, in case of a total loss by fire or natural disaster of the property insured, a property insurance policy other than for flood and earthquake insurance shall be held and considered to be a liquidated demand against the company taking the risk for the full amount stated in the property insurance policy or the full amount upon which the company charges, collects, or receives a premium.
    2. For property covered under a commercial insurance policy, the amount paid under subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall be reduced by the amount of retention or deductible provided by the commercial insurance policy.
  1. This section does not apply:
    1. If a total loss by fire or a natural disaster other than a flood or an earthquake:
      1. Is caused by the insured or someone acting on behalf of or in collusion with the insured, through:
        1. A criminal act;
        2. Intentional misrepresentation;
        3. Fraud; or
        4. Deceit; or
        1. Is covered by two (2) or more property insurance policies that insure the same property.
        2. If two (2) or more property insurance policies insure the same property:
          1. The insured shall recover the lesser of:
            1. The face amount of the property insurance policy with the highest limit of coverage; or
            2. The insured's interest in the property; and
          2. Each insurer shall pay the proportionate share that its property insurance policy bears to the amount the insured is entitled to recover under subdivision (b)(1)(B)(ii)(a) of this section;
    2. If the completed value of a building, structure, mobile home, or manufactured building is insured under a builder's risk insurance policy;
      1. If the claim is for the total loss of a building that is insured under a blanket insurance policy for a stated amount that covers two (2) or more buildings or that covers buildings and personal property.
      2. Settlement of a claim for the total loss to a building that is insured by a blanket insurance policy for a stated amount that covers two (2) or more buildings or that covers buildings and personal property shall be based on an initial payment of the value assigned for the purpose of rating the policy to each affected building before the loss, with any balance remaining being settled according to the terms and conditions of the blanket insurance policy; or
    3. To personal property or detached or appurtenant structures.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 446; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-3901; Acts 1999, No. 1069, § 1; 2015, No. 1210, § 5; 2017, No. 683, § 1.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment redesignated former (a) as (a)(1); in (a)(1), added “Except as provided in subsection (b) of this section” and inserted “property insurance” following “stated in the”; added (a)(2); and rewrote (b).

The 2017 amendment rewrote (b).

Research References

ALR.

Applicability of Valued-Policy Statutes to Flood, Wind, and Hurricane Damage. 62 A.L.R.6th 227.

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Annual Survey of Caselaw, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 1039.

Case Notes

In General.

Arkansas is a “valued policy” state. Underwriters at Lloyd's v. Pike, 812 F. Supp. 146 (W.D. Ark. 1993).

Construction.

This section is penal in nature, it must be strictly construed. MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. Pearrow, 249 Ark. 542, 459 S.W.2d 798 (1970).

This section is plain and unambiguous. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co. v. Griffin Constr. Co., 338 Ark. 289, 993 S.W.2d 485 (1999).

Purpose.

The valued policy law was intended to relieve the insured from the burden of proving the value of his property after its total destruction and to prevent insurance companies from receiving premiums on overvaluations and thereafter repudiating their contracts as soon as it becomes their interest to do so. Tedford v. Security State Fire Ins. Co., 224 Ark. 1047, 278 S.W.2d 89 (1955) (decision under prior law).

Applicability.

Former section applied to cases of concurrent insurance and to insurance on special and limited interests in land. Tedford v. Security State Fire Ins. Co., 224 Ark. 1047, 278 S.W.2d 89 (1955) (decision under prior law).

Former section applied to farmers' mutual associations. Tedford v. Security State Fire Ins. Co., 224 Ark. 1047, 278 S.W.2d 89 (1955) (decision under prior law).

The trial court erred in refusing to direct a verdict on the inapplicability of the valued policy law and in instructing the jury that the valued policy applied because the policy at issue was not a closed policy with an agreed-to value in the event of fire loss but was, instead, open with premiums calculated in part based on periodic reporting. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co. v. Griffin Constr. Co., 338 Ark. 289, 993 S.W.2d 485 (1999).

Appurtenances.

This section was inapplicable to a house trailer which the owner, a school superintendent, placed on school property with permission of the school district but without a lease of the ground, elevated upon concrete blocks but with wheels not removed, and connected with utilities. Farmers Union Mut. Ins. Co. v. Denniston, 237 Ark. 768, 376 S.W.2d 252 (1964).

Concurrent Policies.

Where insureds' home was concurrently covered by two policies, each issued by a separate insurer, and only one insurer stipulated in its contract against other insurance, that insurer later expressly waiving that right, under this section the measure of the loss when insureds' home was totally destroyed by fire was the aggregate of the concurrent policies in force, with each insurer being liable for the full amount of its policy. Mann v. Charter Oak Fire Ins. Co., 196 F. Supp. 604 (E.D. Ark. 1961), aff'd, 304 F.2d 166 (8th Cir. Ark. 1962).

An insurer against fire was liable for the face value of the policy in the case of a total loss by fire even though the vendee of the premises under a conditional sale with the insured had, without the knowledge of the insured, carried insurance in a like amount, collected it, and paid the insured the balance due under the contract of sale. Hensley v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 243 Ark. 408, 420 S.W.2d 76 (1967).

Fire insurance policy provision stating that insurer shall not be liable for a greater proportion of loss than amount insured shall bear to the whole insurance covering the property did not entitle insurer to prorate its liability with another insurer. Interstate Fire Ins. Co. v. James, 252 Ark. 638, 480 S.W.2d 341 (1972).

In view of this valued policy section, insured should receive no less than the greater of the face amounts of the two insurance policies in effect at the time of his total loss; each insurer shall pay the proportion of the loss that the amount of the respective policy limits bear to the sum of the insurance coverages provided on the property. Underwriters at Lloyd's v. Pike, 812 F. Supp. 146 (W.D. Ark. 1993).

A single insured may recover the face value of two separate insurance policies when there has been a total loss to the covered real property. St. Paul Reinsurance Co. v. Glover, 72 Ark. App. 134, 34 S.W.3d 760 (2000), aff'd, 345 Ark. 187, 45 S.W.3d 366 (2001).

An insurer is required to pay the full face value of an insurance policy, even where the insured obtained two separate insurance policies for one insurable interest. St. Paul Reinsurance Co. v. Irons, 345 Ark. 187, 45 S.W.3d 366 (2001).

Contract Provisions.

A provision in a fire insurance policy in conflict with former section was void. Liverpool & London & Globe Ins. Co. v. Payton, 128 Ark. 528, 194 S.W. 503 (1917); Tedford v. Security State Fire Ins. Co., 224 Ark. 1047, 278 S.W.2d 89 (1955) (preceding decisions under prior law).

A stipulation in a valued fire policy limiting the insurance to less than the actual value of the property was void. Farmers' Home Mut. Fire Ass'n v. McAlister, 171 Ark. 574, 285 S.W. 5 (1926) (decision under prior law).

An insurer is liable for the full amount in a policy in case of a total loss, regardless of a provision in the policy that the insurer was not liable for any loss beyond the actual cash value of the policy and in no event should recovery exceed the cost of repairing or replacing the property. Firemen's Ins. Co. v. Little, 189 Ark. 640, 74 S.W.2d 777 (1934) (decision under prior law).

The provision in a fire policy giving the insurer the right to repair, rebuild or replace property within a reasonable time is available only when the building has not been totally destroyed. Camden Fire Ins. Ass'n v. Reynolds, 190 Ark. 390, 79 S.W.2d 54 (1935) (decision under prior law).

Where jury found there was a total loss, the company is liable for the full amount stated in policy and it is unnecessary to consider a “full completed value contribution clause” in policy. Phoenix Assurance Co. v. Loetscher, 215 Ark. 23, 219 S.W.2d 629 (1949) (decision under prior law).

Under a valued policy or the provisions of a valued policy statute, the insured insuring the property at a given valuation, accepted by the insurer at the time of the issuance of the policy as the value of the insured's interest, may recover the full value insured even though he in fact has a limited or qualified interest worth less than the amount of the insurance, and the insurer may not go behind the policy and show the insured's interest is worth less than the amount of the policy. Tedford v. Security State Fire Ins. Co., 224 Ark. 1047, 278 S.W.2d 89 (1955) (decision under prior law).

Where a total loss is involved, a clause which diminishes recovery to less than the full amount stated in the policy, is void. Thurston Nat'l Ins. Co. v. Dowling, 259 Ark. 597, 535 S.W.2d 63 (1976).

Evidence.

A policy of insurance on a building is a liquidated demand in case of total loss and evidence of value or determination of value by jury is unnecessary. American Cent. Ins. Co. v. Noe, 75 Ark. 406, 88 S.W. 572 (1905); Farmers Union Mut. Ins. Co. v. Jordan, 200 Ark. 711, 140 S.W.2d 430 (1940) (preceding decisions under prior law).

Fraud, Misrepresentations, Etc.

Former section did not prevent consideration of difference between amount of insurance and real value of property under defense that policy was fraudulently obtained and insured burned the property. Garmon v. Home Ins. Co., 197 Ark. 1102, 126 S.W.2d 621 (1939) (decision under prior law).

In case of total loss of the property insured under a valued policy, the valuation of a policy is conclusive on the parties in absence of a showing of fraud, misrepresentation, mistake or criminal conduct on the part of the insured. Tedford v. Security State Fire Ins. Co., 224 Ark. 1047, 278 S.W.2d 89 (1955) (decision under prior law).

Where there was substantial evidence to support the jury's finding that insured made no fraudulent concealment or false representation concerning the value of his property or his interest therein, insured was entitled to recover the face value of the policy upon destruction of the structure by fire. Tedford v. Security State Fire Ins. Co., 224 Ark. 1047, 278 S.W.2d 89 (1955) (decision under prior law).

There was no substantial evidence that the insured fraudulently misrepresented the value of his house and thereby induced the insurer to issue its policy of insurance greatly in excess of the value of the dwelling. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Parks, 266 Ark. 454, 585 S.W.2d 936 (1979).

Where the buyer of a house that was totally destroyed by a fire lost the amount of the insurance policy which would have been owed to her due to her reliance upon the seller's agent's misrepresentations that the policy was paid up, the buyer was entitled to recover from the seller the full amount which would have been paid under the insurance policy. Blount v. McCurdy, 267 Ark. 989, 593 S.W.2d 468 (Ct. App. 1980).

Insurable Interest.

Plaintiff mortgagor was entitled to the face value of the property in the policy for the total destruction of the home by fire, less the amount paid to the mortgagee to satisfy the loan, because the plaintiff had insurable interest in the insured property. Gravning v. American Druggists' Ins. Co., 259 Ark. 523, 534 S.W.2d 754 (1976).

Where the purchaser of the land conceded that the insured retained ownership of the house involved, insured had an insurable interest in the house. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Hardage, 266 Ark. 767, 587 S.W.2d 836 (Ct. App. 1979).

Proof of Loss.

The insured's failure to make proof of a total loss of his residence within the time specified for making proof thereof under the policy did not defeat a recovery under the policy where the evidence established that the insured reported his loss promptly. American Ins. Co. v. Rector, 172 Ark. 767, 290 S.W. 367 (1927) (decision under prior law).

Reformation of Policy.

Since former section became part of every policy on real estate, it was not error to refuse to reform a policy by writing therein a clause including such section in express terms. E.O. Barnett Bros. v. Western Assurance Co., 143 Ark. 358, 220 S.W. 465 (1920) (decision under prior law).

Secured Party.

A secured party who qualifies as an insured is entitled to the benefit of the valued policy statute. Sphere Drake Ins. Co. v. Bank of Wilson, 312 Ark. 540, 851 S.W.2d 430 (1993).

Separate Actions.

In a suit to recover on a fire policy covering both his dwelling and the household contents, a homeowner could not subdivide the insuring clauses with respect to the dwelling and household contents as separate causes of action. Lisenby v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 245 Ark. 144, 431 S.W.2d 484 (1968); MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. Pearrow, 249 Ark. 542, 459 S.W.2d 798 (1970).

Settlement.

Recovery of full amount on policy was proper although adjuster and insured had agreed to settlement for less than that sum where company refused to carry out such agreement denying any liability. National Union Fire Ins. Co. v. Kent, 163 Ark. 7, 259 S.W. 370 (1924) (decision under prior law).

A compromise settlement for less than the face of the policy was void. Coddington v. Safeguard Ins. Co., 237 Ark. 457, 373 S.W.2d 413 (1963).

Total Loss.

There was a total loss where only the walls were left standing and were in such condition that the walls could not be used in restoring building to original condition. Conley v. Fidelity-Phenix Fire Ins. Co., 102 F. Supp. 474 (W.D. Ark. 1952) (decision under prior law).

Cited: McCorkle v. Valley Forge Ins. Co., 11 Ark. App. 41, 665 S.W.2d 898 (1984); Metropolitan Property & Liab. Ins. Co. v. Stancel, 16 Ark. App. 91, 697 S.W.2d 923 (1985); Bennett v. Allstate Ins. Co., 889 F.2d 776 (8th Cir. 1989).

23-88-102. Paying costs of volunteer fire department services.

  1. The amount charged by a volunteer fire department for the cost of its services in responding to a fire on or an emergency call concerning the property of a nonmember within its district shall not exceed an amount equal to the fair market value of the service rendered, except that a claim for services in responding to a fire involving only personal property shall be allowed only for personal property of nonmembers, and the claimed amount shall not exceed five hundred dollars ($500).
    1. When a volunteer fire department responds to a fire occurring or responds to a 911 or other fire emergency call within its district and the property that is the subject of the alarm is owned by a nonmember and insured in case of any damage resulting from a fire, the insurance company insuring the property against loss shall pay to the volunteer fire department the fair market value of its services from the insurance proceeds.
    2. Notice to both the insurance company and to the insured nonmember by the volunteer fire department for its costs of services shall be by certified mail within thirty (30) days after the date of the services rendered.
      1. In the event a nonmember desires to contest an assessment, the nonmember may notify the fire department board of his or her objection to the assessment, and the fire department board shall file a civil suit in the nearest district court within ten (10) days asking for the amount claimed by the fire department.
      2. The district court shall give a hearing on the matter within ten (10) days to determine if the amount claimed is fair compensation for the services rendered.
    1. If the amount of the assessment is contested in district court, the fire department shall immediately notify the insurer of the nonmember's property by certified mail, and the insurer shall upon notification pay into the registry of the court an amount equal to the assessment made by the volunteer fire department for fire services.
  2. The insurer shall not be liable for any amount of money that exceeds the face amount of the policy unless the provisions of the policy provide otherwise.

History. Acts 1987, No. 836, § 2; 1991, No. 984, §§ 1, 2; 1997, No. 1150, § 5; 2007, No. 581, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Former § 23-88-102, concerning costs of rural volunteer fire department as claim against insurance proceeds, was repealed by Acts 1987, No. 836, § 5. The former section was derived from Acts 1985, No. 1088, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 20-950.

Acts 1987, No. 836, § 2, is also codified as § 20-22-902.

23-88-103. Rate credits or reduced rates in rural fire protection districts or areas.

    1. It is found and determined by the General Assembly that:
      1. Rural fire protection districts are beneficial to all property owners in the districts;
      2. Many of the districts are financed wholly or in part by dues or subscription payments made by members of the district;
      3. Some owners of property in the districts fail or refuse to become members of and pay the dues or subscription charges to the district and that under present law insurance companies are permitted to give nonmember property owners the same rate credit as is granted to paying members of the district; and
      4. The giving of equal rate credit to paying and nonpaying property owners in the district is most inequitable and should be corrected.
    2. Therefore, it is the intent and purpose of this section to prohibit insurers from giving nonpaying property owners in rural fire protection districts the rate credit given paying members of the district.
  1. Any property or casualty insurance company which gives any rate credit or any special reduced rates on risks located in a rural fire protection district or in any area protected by a rural fire department, which district or department is wholly or partially funded by assessments, dues, or subscription payments paid by owners of property located in the district or property owners who are members of an association supporting the rural fire department, shall give the rate credit or reduced rate only on risks insured by persons who pay the appropriate assessment, dues, or subscription payments for support of the district or department.
      1. It is unlawful for any insurance agent or company to knowingly write an initial policy of fire insurance coverage on any risk located in a rural fire protection district or in any area protected by a rural fire department at any special reduced rate or with any rate credit based on the location of the risk in such a district or area without having first obtained from the insured or from the fire department providing service in the district or area evidence showing that a current assessment, dues, or subscription payments for the property to be insured have been paid to the fire department serving the area in which the insured property is located.
      2. The evidence required by the insurer may be, but is not limited to, a receipt, cancelled check, or other valid proof of payment provided by the insured.
      1. If any agent is found by the Insurance Commissioner to have violated the provisions of this subsection, the agent shall be liable for an administrative penalty of one hundred dollars ($100) for the first violation and five hundred dollars ($500) for the second violation.
      2. For any subsequent violation, the agent shall be liable for an administrative penalty of five hundred dollars ($500) plus an amount equal to the difference between the amount of the premium actually charged on the particular policy involved based on the special rate and the amount of premium which would have been charged if the special rate had not been applied.

History. Acts 1985, No. 485, §§ 1, 2; 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 37, § 1; 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 38, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-3139, 66-3140; Acts 1997, No. 1178, § 1.

23-88-104. Fire protection to be considered in property insurance rating plans.

When making a rate or rule filing, an insurer shall include an impact statement concerning the filing's effect on fire protection in the affected area unless the insurer utilizes a public protection classification system maintained by a licensed advisory organization.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1749, § 1.

23-88-105. Notice required prior to expiration of property insurance policy — Definition.

  1. Except for nonpayment of premium, the insurer shall give either a written notice of nonrenewal or an offer of renewal at least thirty (30) days prior to the expiration of the policy's existing term.
  2. The insurer shall send the insured a written notice and the insurance producer written or electronic notice of the offer of renewal under subsection (a) of this section, indicating the new premium and providing a description of any change in deductible or policy provision in the renewal policy.
  3. As used in this section, “renewal” means the issuance or delivery by an insurer of a policy superseding a policy previously issued by the insurer at the end of the previously issued policy period if the policy is delivered by:
    1. The same insurer; or
    2. An affiliate or subsidiary, as those terms are defined in § 23-63-503, that has a financial strength rating that is:
      1. Issued by an industry-recognized independent insurance rating company; and
      2. At least as good as the insurer issuing the superseded policy.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1790, § 2; 2019, No. 689, § 4.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added (c).

Case Notes

Sufficient Notice.

In the insured's action to obtain additional insurance benefits for smoke and fire damage at his home, the district court correctly interpreted his insurance policy as an actual cash-value policy, rather than a replacement-cost policy, because the annual policies included actual-cash-value endorsements and the policy renewal documents satisfied the requirements of this section. Before renewal, the insured received two notice of renewal letters and was afforded 13 months to review the materials including declaration pages referencing the endorsement that had been attached to his policy. Hatcher v. MDOW Ins. Co., 903 F.3d 724 (8th Cir. 2018).

Type of Insurance.

In insured's suit against an insurer for breach of contract and negligence based on the insurer's failure to give notice of policy expiration and to pay on a grain-loss claim, genuine issues of material fact remained whether the insurance policy at issue could be both casualty insurance and property insurance, such that this section applied. Thus, summary judgment in favor of the insurer was not appropriate. McClendon v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 2019 Ark. App. 216 (2019).

23-88-106. Expense depreciation applicable when determining value of damaged property in insurance policies — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Damaged property” means a damaged dwelling, a damaged structure, damaged personal property, or any other damaged property or service, the damage to which is covered under the terms of an insurance policy; and
    2. “Expense depreciation” means depreciation, including but not limited to the cost of goods, materials, labor, and services necessary to replace, repair, or rebuild damaged property.
  2. An insurance policy covering damaged property:
    1. May allow for expense depreciation; and
    2. Shall provide notice within the insurance policy in a form approved by the Insurance Commissioner that expense depreciation may be deducted.
  3. If expense depreciation is applied to a loss for damaged property, the insurer shall provide a written explanation as to how the expense depreciation was calculated.

History. Acts 2017, No. 279, § 1.

Subchapter 2 — Antiarson Applications

Cross References. Fire prevention, § 12-13-101 et seq.

23-88-201. Purpose.

The purpose of this subchapter is to promote the public welfare by reducing the loss of life and fire damage to property caused by the crime of arson by requiring insurance companies to secure antiarson applications from applicants for new policies of property insurance containing information to control the incidence of arson fraud.

History. Acts 1983, No. 359, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5606.

Case Notes

Intentional Acts Exclusion.

Insurance policy's intentional acts exclusion barred an innocent spouse's recovery when the spouse's husband burned down the parties' house and died by suicide inside the house. While the public policy of arson deterrence may be of limited applicability in these specific circumstances—where the insured who engages in the intentional act also dies by suicide—such narrow circumstances do not warrant a conclusion that the application of an intentional acts exclusion to an innocent insured contravenes public policy. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Lovelace, 2020 Ark. 93, 594 S.W.3d 84 (2020).

23-88-202. Definition.

As used in this subchapter, “antiarson application” means any application for insurance covering the peril of fire that includes certain questions which shall be answered by the applicant in addition to the basic information normally supplied to an insurer by an applicant.

History. Acts 1983, No. 359, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5607.

23-88-203. Issuance of policy or renewal of contract prior to July 4, 1983.

  1. “Insurance policy” and “contract” shall not be construed to mean a property insurance policy issued prior to July 4, 1983, or contract that is being renewed.
  2. However, assignment of the insurance policy or contract because of the transfer of a major financial interest in the insured real property shall require completion of an antiarson application if otherwise required by this subchapter.

History. Acts 1983, No. 359, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5607.

23-88-204. Penalty.

Any insurer willfully violating the provisions of this subchapter shall be subject to a fine imposed by the Insurance Commissioner of not more than five hundred dollars ($500).

History. Acts 1983, No. 359, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5611.

23-88-205. Promulgation of form by Insurance Commissioner.

  1. In promulgating the antiarson application form, the Insurance Commissioner shall consider generally recognized two-tier application forms. If the initial first-tier application elicits certain predesignated answers, then the administration of a second-tier supplementary application shall be mandatory.
  2. The two-tier application shall secure the disclosure of information, including, but not limited to:
    1. The name and address of the applicant and any mortgagees and any other parties who have an ownership interest in the property;
    2. The amount of insurance requested and the method of valuation used to establish the amount of insurance;
    3. The dates and selling prices of the property in all real estate transactions involving the property during the last three (3) years;
    4. The applicant's loss history over the last five (5) years with regard to any property in which he or she held an equity interest or a mortgage and when any loss exceeded one thousand dollars ($1,000) in damages;
    5. All taxes unpaid or overdue for one (1) or more years and any mortgage payments overdue by three (3) months or more;
    6. All current violations of fire, safety, health, building, or construction codes on the property to be insured; and
    7. The present occupancy of the structure.

History. Acts 1983, No. 359, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5607.

23-88-206. Mandatory use.

  1. The use of the antiarson application shall be mandatory for commercial monoline fire policies, designated occupancies, and designated areas of the state, based upon a finding by the Insurance Commissioner, after a public hearing, that the commercial monoline fire policies, the designated occupancies, and the areas of the state have an abnormally high incidence of arson.
  2. However, if the commissioner desires to extend the application of this subchapter to other than commercial monoline fire policies, he or she must first find, after public hearing, that the properties insured through those other types of policies are especially prone to arson.
  3. Designation of any area of the state under this subchapter shall not be deemed a valid reason for refusal to write, for termination, or for nonrenewal of any policy or contract of insurance.

History. Acts 1983, No. 359, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5607.

23-88-207. Requirement to enter into insurance contract.

  1. No insurer may enter into a contract to insure any building, except one (1) to four (4) family owner-occupied dwellings, against the peril of fire to be issued after July 4, 1983, unless the insurer first receives an antiarson application signed and affirmed by the insured, if required by the Insurance Commissioner in accordance with the provisions of this subchapter.
    1. Any antiarson application required by this subchapter shall be deemed a material part of the insurance policy to which the application pertains.
    2. A material misrepresentation shall be deemed grounds to rescind the insurance policy.

History. Acts 1983, No. 359, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5608.

23-88-208. Notification of change in information.

  1. Policyholders shall notify their insurer of any change in the information contained in the antiarson application, within a period of time to be specified.
  2. A material failure to notify or a material misrepresentation in the notification shall be deemed grounds to rescind the insurance policy.

History. Acts 1983, No. 359, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5608.

23-88-209. Alternative applications.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may not mandate the use of any applications other than the antiarson application as defined in § 23-88-202. However, the commissioner may mandate alternative antiarson applications pursuant to a finding after a public hearing that:
    1. There exist certain types of policies, certain classes of property, and certain geographic areas of the state which have abnormally high incidences of arson;
    2. The antiarson application described in §§ 23-88-202, 23-88-203, 23-88-205, and 23-88-206 was implemented as respects such types of insurance policies, such classes of property, and areas of the state pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter; and
    3. The use of the antiarson application pursuant to this subchapter failed to substantially decrease the arson problems for those types of insurance policies, classes of property, and geographic areas.
  2. Alternative antiarson applications may be mandated only for the types of insurance policies, types of occupancies, and the areas of the state which would be permissible subjects for the antiarson application authorized by this subchapter.

History. Acts 1983, No. 359, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5609.

Case Notes

Cited: Kanning v. Allstate Ins. Cos., 67 Ark. App. 135, 992 S.W.2d 831 (1999).

23-88-210. Termination of policies or contracts.

  1. Despite any other provision of law which limits the time for termination of insurance policies to the contrary, an insurer may terminate any policy or contract of insurance when the antiarson application or any alternative antiarson application, as provided in § 23-88-209, is required at any time within ninety (90) days from the insurer's acceptance of the applications.
  2. The notice of cancellation to the insured shall contain the specific reasons for the termination of the policy, provided that the reasons are not otherwise prohibited by law.

History. Acts 1983, No. 359, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5610.

Subchapter 3 — Rural Risk Underwriting

Effective Dates. Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 25, § 10: June 26, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered by this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and welfare shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2003, No. 1326, § 2: Apr. 14, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that fire is one of the leading causes of loss in the state, and that funding of fire departments is essential to combat these losses. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 2004, § 6: Apr. 11, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to regulation of farmers' mutual aid associations or companies are inadequate for the protection of the public and that this act is immediately necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 588, § 2: Mar. 28, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that fire is one (1) of the leading causes of loss in the state; that funding is essential to combat these losses; and that the annual assessment on rural risk underwriters which provided reimbursement for the mailing of fire department renewal subscription notices expired on December 31, 2006. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-88-301. Legislative intent.

It is declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that adequate insurance upon property in the rural areas is necessary to the economic welfare of the state and that while the need for such insurance is increasing, the market for it is not adequate and may become less adequate in the future. It is the purpose of this subchapter to provide a mandatory plan to assure an adequate market for property insurance on insurable risks in the rural areas of Arkansas.

History. Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 25, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6101.

23-88-302. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Association” means the Arkansas Rural Risk Underwriting Association established pursuant to the provisions of this subchapter;
  2. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  3. “Insurer” means any person who:
    1. Writes any kind of insurance to which this subchapter applies under § 23-88-303, including the exchange of reciprocal or interinsurance contracts; and
    2. Is licensed to transact insurance in this state;
    1. “Net direct written premiums” means the gross amount of premiums received from policies of insurance issued in this state to which this subchapter applies, less return premiums and dividends paid or credited to policyholders.
    2. “Net direct written premiums” does not include premiums for indemnity reinsurance accepted from other licensed insurers, and there shall be no deduction for premiums for indemnity reinsurance ceded to other insurers; and
  4. “Person” means any individual, corporation, partnership, association, or voluntary organization.

History. Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 25, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6102.

23-88-303. Arkansas Rural Risk Underwriting Association — Plan of property insurance.

    1. All insurers licensed to transact property insurance, as defined in § 23-62-104, shall become members of the Arkansas Rural Risk Underwriting Association.
    2. For the purposes of this section, farmers' mutual aid associations or companies are insurers and are subject to the assessments and other requirements imposed on insurers under this section.
  1. This association or company shall provide a plan of property insurance to insurable rural risk applicants. Rural risk applicants are those applicants seeking insurance on risks located in geographic areas to be determined “rural areas” by the governing board, subject to the approval of the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 25, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6103; Acts 2005, No. 2004, § 5.

23-88-304. Governing board.

For the plan or plans there shall be a governing board of seven (7) members to be appointed by the Insurance Commissioner, which shall meet at least annually to review and prescribe operating rules and which shall consist of the following members:

  1. Four (4) members shall be representatives of foreign insurance companies, with those members to be appointed for terms of three (3) years; and
  2. Three (3) members shall be representatives of domestic insurance companies, with those members to be appointed for terms of three (3) years.

History. Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 25, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6103.

23-88-305. Promulgation and approval of plan — Hearing.

  1. Within sixty (60) days following June 26, 1985, the governing board shall submit the plan to the Insurance Commissioner for his or her approval.
  2. When the plan has been approved by the commissioner, all insurance companies authorized to transact the kinds of insurance set forth in § 23-88-303 shall subscribe to and participate in the plan.
  3. If no plan meeting the purpose set forth in § 23-88-301 is submitted to the commissioner within the period of time specified, the commissioner shall prepare and promulgate a plan meeting those requirements. The commissioner may designate one (1) or more insurers or other agencies to assist him or her in the preparation, operation, and promulgation of a plan.
  4. Notwithstanding the provisions contained in this section, no application shall be submitted to or accepted by the plan until the commissioner has determined, after a hearing, that a need for the implementation of the plan exists.

History. Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 25, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6104.

23-88-306. Provisions of plan.

    1. The plan shall provide for the efficient, economical, and fair administration of the Arkansas Rural Risk Underwriting Association and shall be consistent with the purposes of this subchapter. Therefore, the plan shall include provisions for the equitable apportionment among the association's members of the expenses, profits, and losses arising from the association's rural risk writings.
    2. A member's participation in the association's expenses, profits, and losses shall be in the proportion that the net direct property insurance premiums of each member written in this state during the preceding calendar year bear to the aggregate net direct property insurance premiums of all members of the association written in this state during the preceding calendar year.
      1. The governing board shall be empowered to make assessments as may be necessary to provide funds needed to make payment of all loss claims and expenses of the association.
      2. Assessments during a calendar year may be made up to, but not in excess of, two percent (2%) of each insurer's net direct written premium for the preceding calendar year.
      3. If the maximum assessment in any calendar year results in a deficiency in premiums to losses, assessments may be made in the next and any successive calendar year.
    3. Further, the plan shall provide for an annual credit to members for basic property insurance voluntarily written on rural risks. This dollar credit shall relieve a member wholly or partially from participation in the association's expenses and losses.
  1. The plan shall also establish reasonable underwriting standards, subject to the approval of the Insurance Commissioner. Any applicant that meets these standards will be an insurable risk and entitled to property insurance through the association.
  2. The plan shall include deductibles, rules for classification of risks, rate modifications consistent with the objective of providing and maintaining funds sufficient to pay rural risk losses and expenses, and the limits of coverage available.
  3. The commissioner shall assess all members an amount not to exceed two hundred dollars ($200) annually, if needed, for the expense of mailing fire department renewal subscription notices.

History. Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 25, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6105; Acts 2003, No. 1326, § 1; 2007, No. 588, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As enacted by the legislature, Acts 2003, No. 1326, § 1, included the following language:

“(2) This subsection expires on December 31, 2006.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2003 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, Fire Department Renewal Subscription Expenses, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 484.

Survey of Legislation, 2003 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, Home Loan Protection Act, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 484.

23-88-307. Liability of insurer.

It being the intention of this subchapter to provide an adequate market for the property insurance coverages defined in this subchapter, no insurer participating in this plan shall be liable for any damages which may result from any extra-contractual liability or for any act or omission of any kind, the insurer's liability being limited solely to the property insurance coverages provided for in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 25, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6107.

23-88-308. Commissioner's powers and duties.

  1. In addition to approving the plan of operation, the Insurance Commissioner shall have the authority to promulgate rules necessary to effect the purpose of this subchapter.
  2. Further, after review of annual statements, other reports, and any other statistics which the commissioner deems necessary, the commissioner shall certify to the plan the aggregate net direct property insurance premiums written on property in this state by all members. This information will be used to determine a member's participation.

History. Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 25, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6108; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2760.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a).

23-88-309. Appeals.

Any applicant for a policy, any persons insured under the plan, and any agency or insurer affected by the plan may appeal to the Insurance Commissioner any ruling or decision of the governing board or the authorized representative designated to operate a plan.

History. Acts 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 25, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6106.

Subchapter 4 — Fire Loss Reporting Act of 2003

Effective Dates. Acts 2003, No 1345, § 6: Apr. 14, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that fire is the leading cause of insurance loss in the state; that the number of deaths due to fire are a major economic burden to the citizens and counties of this state; and that specific county by county fire loss data will help the counties better evaluate the preparedness and effectiveness of their fire fighting capabilities. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-88-401. Title.

This subchapter may be referred to as the “Fire Loss Reporting Act of 2003”.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1345, § 1.

23-88-402, 23-88-403. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning annual information of fire-related losses and proprietary information, were repealed by Acts 2015, No. 1210, §§ 6, 7. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-88-402. Acts 2003, No. 1345, § 2.

23-88-403. Acts 2003, No. 1345, § 3.

23-88-404. Notice regarding fire protection.

  1. In an effort to educate policyholders of the benefits of fire protection, every insurance company shall include in the premium notice to policyholders the following notice:
  2. The notice prescribed by subsection (a) of this section shall be in 12-point type or larger.

“IMPORTANT NOTICE REGARDING FIRE PROTECTION Did you know that the firefighting ability of your Fire Department helps lower your insurance rates? It's true! The better your firefighters are equipped and trained, the better their access to water for fighting fires, the length of time it takes for them to arrive at a fire, are a few of the many factors that have an impact on your property insurance rates. Help your firefighters help you! They need your support, financial and otherwise. Adequate funding is important to improving the protection that may translate to lower premiums!”

Click to view form.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1345, § 4.

23-88-405. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may adopt reasonable rules to enforce the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1345, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2761.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and the text.

Subchapter 5 — Portable Electronics Insurance

23-88-501. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Customer” means a person who purchases portable electronics or services;
  2. “Enrolled customer” means a customer who elects to have coverage under a portable electronics insurance policy issued by a vendor;
  3. “Location” means, as directed to residents of the State of Arkansas:
    1. A physical location in this state;
    2. A website; or
    3. A call center site or similar location;
  4. “Portable electronics” means electronic devices that are portable in nature, including the accessories and services related to the use of the electronic device;
    1. “Portable electronics insurance” means insurance for the repair or replacement of portable electronics that includes the following causes of loss:
      1. Loss;
      2. Theft; and
      3. Inoperability due to mechanical failure, malfunction, damage, or other similar causes of loss.
    2. “Portable electronics insurance” does not include a service contract governed by the Service Contracts Act, § 4-114-101 et seq.;
  5. “Portable electronics transaction” means:
    1. The sale or lease to a customer of portable electronics by a vendor; or
    2. The sale of a service related to the use of portable electronics to a customer by a vendor;
  6. “Supervising entity” means a business entity that is an insurer or insurance producer licensed under the insurance laws of this state; and
  7. “Vendor” means a person that engages in the business of portable electronics transactions.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1018, § 1.

23-88-502. Licensure of vendors.

  1. A vendor is required to hold a limited lines license to sell or offer coverage under a portable electronics insurance policy.
  2. A limited lines license issued under this subchapter shall authorize an employee or authorized representative of the licensee to sell or offer coverage under a policy of portable electronics insurance to a customer at locations the vendor engages in the business of portable electronics transactions.
  3. A supervising entity shall:
    1. Maintain a registry of vendor locations that are authorized to offer coverage for portable electronics in this state; and
    2. Produce the registry for inspection and examination during its regular business hours upon receipt of a ten-day notice from the Insurance Commissioner.
  4. A license issued under this subchapter authorizes the licensee and its employees or authorized representatives to engage in the activities authorized by this subchapter.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1018, § 1; 2013, No. 340, § 1.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (c).

23-88-503. Requirements for sale of portable electronics insurance.

  1. At a location where portable electronics insurance coverage is offered to customers, a prospective customer shall receive written disclosure that states:
    1. Portable electronics insurance may provide duplication of coverage provided by a customer's homeowner's insurance policy, renter's insurance policy, or other source of coverage;
    2. The enrollment by the customer for portable electronics insurance coverage is not required in order to purchase or lease portable electronics devices or services;
    3. The material terms of the insurance coverage, to include:
      1. The identity of the insurer;
      2. The identity of the supervising entity;
      3. The amount of an applicable deductible;
      4. An explanation of the individual that is responsible for the applicable deductible;
      5. Benefits of the coverage; and
      6. Key terms and conditions of coverage, including without limitation whether or not portable electronics may be repaired or replaced with similar make and model reconditioned or nonoriginal manufacturer parts or equipment;
    4. The process for filing a claim, including:
      1. A description of how to return portable electronics; and
      2. The maximum fee if the customer fails to comply with requirements for returning the portable electronics; and
      1. An enrolled customer may cancel a portable electronics insurance policy at any time.
      2. The person paying the premium shall receive a refund of the unearned premium.
  2. A vendor that has been issued a group or master commercial inland marine policy may offer portable electronics insurance on a month-to-month basis or other periodic basis for its enrolled customers.
  3. Eligibility and underwriting standards for customers to enroll in coverage are to be established by the supervising entity for a portable electronics insurance policy before offering the portable electronics insurance to a customer.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1018, § 1.

23-88-504. Authority of vendors to sell or offer portable electronics insurance.

    1. Employees and authorized representatives of vendors may sell or offer portable electronics insurance to customers without a license as an insurance producer if:
      1. The vendor obtains a limited lines license; and
        1. The insurer issuing the portable electronics insurance supervises or appoints a supervising entity to supervise the insurance coverage policies, including development of a training program for vendors.
        2. The training program for vendors shall:
          1. Be delivered to employees and authorized representatives of a vendor who are directly engaged in the activity of selling or offering portable electronics insurance; and
          2. Provide basic instruction about the portable electronics insurance offered to customers and the written disclosures required under § 23-88-503.
          1. The training program for vendors may be provided in an electronic format.
          2. If the training program for vendors is provided in an electronic format, the supervising entity shall implement a supplemental education program regarding the portable electronics insurance coverage that is supervised by licensed employees of the supervising entity.
    2. An employee or authorized representative of a vendor shall not:
      1. Advertise, represent, or otherwise hold himself or herself out as a licensed nonlimited lines insurance producer; or
        1. Be compensated based primarily on the number of customers enrolled for portable electronics insurance coverage.
        2. An employee or authorized representative of a vendor may receive compensation for activities under a limited lines license that is incidental to his or her overall compensation.
      1. Charges for portable electronics insurance may be billed and collected by the vendor.
      2. A charge that is not included in the cost associated with the purchase or lease of portable electronics or related services shall be itemized separately on the enrolled customer's bill.
      3. If portable electronics insurance is included with the purchase or lease of portable electronics or related services, the vendor shall clearly and conspicuously disclose to the enrolled customer that the portable electronics insurance is included.
      1. Vendors billing and collecting charges for portable electronics insurance shall not be required to maintain the funds in a segregated account if the vendor:
        1. Is authorized by the insurer to hold the funds in an alternative manner; and
        2. Remits the amount to the supervising entity within sixty (60) days of receipt by the vendor.
      2. The funds received by a vendor from an enrolled customer for the sale of portable electronics insurance shall be considered funds held in trust by the vendor acting in a fiduciary capacity for the benefit of the insurer.
      3. Vendors may receive compensation from the insurer for billing and collection services authorized under this section.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1018, § 1.

23-88-505. Suspension or revocation of license.

If a vendor, its employee, or its authorized representative violates a provision of this subchapter, the Insurance Commissioner may after notice and a hearing impose on the vendor:

  1. Fines not to exceed five hundred dollars ($500) per violation or five thousand dollars ($5,000) in the aggregate; and
  2. Other penalties that the commissioner deems necessary and reasonable to carry out the purpose of this subchapter, including without limitation:
    1. Suspending the privilege of transacting portable electronics insurance at specific business locations where violations have occurred; and
    2. Suspending or revoking the ability of individual employees or authorized representatives of the vendor to act under a license issued under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1018, § 1.

23-88-506. Termination of portable electronics insurance.

  1. Notwithstanding any other law:
    1. An insurer may terminate or otherwise change the terms and conditions of a portable electronics insurance policy only if the policyholder and enrolled customer are provided with at least thirty (30) days' notice; and
    2. If the insurer changes the terms and conditions of a portable electronics insurance policy, the insurer shall provide:
      1. The vendor with a revised policy or endorsement; and
      2. Each enrolled customer with:
        1. A revised certificate, endorsement, updated brochure, or other evidence indicating that a change in the terms and conditions has occurred; and
        2. A summary of material changes to the portable electronics insurance policy coverage.
  2. Notwithstanding subsection (a) of this section, an insurer may terminate an enrolled customer's coverage under a portable electronics insurance policy on fifteen (15) days' notice if the insurer discovers that fraud or material misrepresentation was used in obtaining coverage or in the presentation of a claim under the portable electronics insurance policy.
  3. Notwithstanding subsection (a) of this section, an insurer may immediately terminate an enrolled customer's enrollment under a portable electronics insurance policy:
    1. For nonpayment of premium;
    2. If an enrolled customer ceases to have an active service with the vendor; or
      1. If an enrolled customer exhausts the aggregate limit of liability, if any, under the terms of the portable electronics insurance policy and the insurer sends notice of termination to the enrolled customer within thirty (30) calendar days after exhaustion of the limit.
      2. If notice to the enrolled customer is not timely sent by the insurer, enrollment and coverage shall continue notwithstanding the aggregate limit of liability until the insurer sends notice of termination to the enrolled customer.
    1. If a portable electronics insurance policy is terminated by a policyholder, the policyholder shall mail or deliver written notice to the enrolled customer to advise the enrolled customer of the termination of the portable electronics insurance coverage and the effective date of termination.
    2. The written notice shall be mailed or delivered to the enrolled customer at least thirty (30) days before the termination by the policyholder.
    1. When notice is required under this subchapter, the notice shall be in writing and may be mailed or delivered by registered mail to:
      1. The vendor at the vendor's last known mailing address; and
      2. The vendor's affected enrolled customers' last known mailing addresses on file with the insurer.
      1. If notice is completed through the mail, the person providing notice shall maintain proof of mailing.
      2. An insurer may comply with a notice requirement under this subchapter by providing electronic notice to a vendor or its affected enrolled customers through electronic means.
      3. If notice is completed through electronic means, the insurer shall maintain proof that the notice was sent.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1018, § 1; 2013, No. 340, § 2.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (a)(2).

23-88-507. Application for license and fees.

    1. An application for licensure under this subchapter shall be made to and filed with the Insurance Commissioner on forms prescribed and furnished by the State Insurance Department.
    2. The application for licensure under this subchapter shall:
        1. Provide the name, residence address, and other information required by the commissioner for an employee or authorized representative of the vendor designated by the applicant as the person responsible for the vendor's compliance with the requirements of this subchapter.
        2. If the vendor derives more than fifty percent (50%) of its revenue from the sale of portable electronics insurance, the information required in subdivision (a)(2)(A)(i) of this section shall be provided for all officers, directors, and shareholders of record that have beneficial ownership of ten percent (10%) or more of any class of securities registered under the federal securities law;
        1. Appoint the commissioner as authorized to receive service on behalf of the applicant for any legal process issued against it in a civil action or proceeding in this state brought in connection with portable electronics insurance coverage and agree that process of the commissioner shall be valid and binding against the applicant.
        2. The appointment under subdivision (a)(2)(B)(i) of this section shall:
          1. Be irrevocable;
          2. Bind the applicant and any successor in interest as to the assets or liabilities of the applicant; and
          3. Remain in effect as long as the applicant's licensure remains in force in this state; and
      1. Provide the location of the applicant's principal place of business or home office.
  1. Applications for licensure under this subchapter shall be submitted within ninety (90) days of the application forms' being made available by the commissioner.
  2. An initial license issued under this subchapter shall be valid for a period of twenty-four (24) months.
    1. A vendor of portable electronics applying for a limited lines license under this subchapter shall pay to the commissioner:
      1. A nonrefundable application and license fee of one thousand dollars ($1,000); and
      2. A renewal license fee of five hundred dollars ($500).
    2. However, a vendor that is engaged in portable electronics transactions at ten (10) or fewer locations in the state applying for a limited lines license under this subchapter shall pay to the commissioner:
      1. A nonrefundable application and license fee not to exceed one hundred dollars ($100); and
      2. A renewal license fee not to exceed one hundred dollars ($100).

History. Acts 2011, No. 1018, § 1.

Chapter 89 Casualty Insurance

Research References

ALR.

Liability insurance: failure or refusal of insured to attend trial or to testify as breach of co-operation clause. 9 A.L.R.4th 218.

No-fault insurance: validity and construction of plans providing for reduction of benefits otherwise payable by amounts receivable from independent collateral sources. 10 A.L.R.4th 996.

Liability insurer's negligence or bad faith in conducting or failing to conduct defense as ground of liability to insured. 20 A.L.R.4th 23.

Unlicensed automobile owned by insured as “owned automobile” within language of automobile liability insurance. 21 A.L.R.4th 918.

Change of named beneficiary of accident insurance policy by will, effectiveness of. 25 A.L.R.4th 1164.

Insurance provision covering or excluding watercraft. 26 A.L.R.4th 967.

Provision of liability insurance policy expressly excluding injuries intended or expected by insured. 31 A.L.R.4th 957.

Rules requiring liability insurer to show prejudice to escape liability because of insured's failure or delay in giving notice of accident or claim, or in forwarding suit papers. 32 A.L.R.4th 141.

Clause of product liability insurance policy excepting from coverage cost of product recall or withdrawal of product from market. 32 A.L.R.4th 630.

Coverage and exclusions of liability or indemnity policy on physicians, surgeons, and other healers. 33 A.L.R.4th 14.

Intoxication or other mental incapacity avoiding application of clause in liability insurance policy specifically exempting coverage of injury or damage caused intentionally by or at direction of insured. 33 A.L.R.4th 983.

No-fault insurance: apportionment of benefits between insurers providing coverage to same insured under policies covering different vehicles. 34 A.L.R.4th 374.

Right of insurer issuing “uninsured motorist” coverage to intervene in action by insured against uninsured motorist. 35 A.L.R.4th 757.

“Occurrence” and “discovery” or “claims made” liability policies, event as occurring within period of coverage of. 37 A.L.R.4th 382.

Fire, theft, and collision insurance on stolen motor vehicles. 38 A.L.R.4th 538.

Construction and application of pollution exclusion clause in liability insurance policy. 39 A.L.R.4th 1047.

No-fault insurer: necessity and permissibility of naming as defendant where insured automobile owner or operator is not liable for economic losses under no-fault insurance law. 40 A.L.R.4th 858.

Cancellation of compulsory or “financial responsibility” automobile insurance. 44 A.L.R.4th 13.

Self-insurance against liability as other insurance within meaning of liability insurance policy. 46 A.L.R.4th 707.

Who is “employed or engaged in the automobile business” within the exclusionary clause of liability policy. 55 A.L.R.4th 261.

What constitutes use of vehicle “in the automobile business” within exclusionary clause of liability policy. 56 A.L.R.4th 300.

What constitutes “entering or alighting from” vehicle within meaning of insurance policy, or statute mandating insurance coverage. 59 A.L.R.4th 149.

Automobile insurance provision or statute automatically terminating coverage when insured obtains another policy providing similar coverage. 61 A.L.R.4th 1130.

What constitutes single accident or occurrence within liability policy limiting insurer's liability to a specified amount per accident or occurrence. 64 A.L.R.4th 668.

What constitutes theft within automobile theft insurance policy — Modern cases. 67 A.L.R.4th 82.

Construction and Application of Provision of Liability Insurance Policy Expressly Excluding Injuries Intended or Expected by Insured — Acts Taken in Self-Defense, 20 A.L.R.7th Art. 2 (2018).

Ark. L. Rev.

Procedure — Discovery — Amount of Adversary's Insurance, 20 Ark. L. Rev. 376.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Arkansas Law Survey, Stewart, Insurance, 8 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 183.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Cross References. Manner of payment of claims, § 23-63-107.

Property and Casualty Insurance Policy Simplification Act, § 23-80-301 et seq.

23-89-101. Subrogation of injured person to right of insured.

  1. Any policy of insurance issued or delivered in this state indemnifying any person against any actual money loss sustained by the person for damages inflicted upon the property or person of another shall contain a provision that the injured person, or his or her personal representative, shall be subrogated to the right of the insured named in the policy.
  2. The policy shall also contain a provision that the injured person, or his or her personal representative, whether the provision is actually inserted in the policy or not, may maintain a direct cause of action against the insurer issuing the policy for the amount of the judgment rendered against the insured, not exceeding the amount of the policy, provided the judgment remains unsatisfied at the expiration of thirty (30) days from the serving of notice of entry of judgment upon the attorney for the insured or upon the insured or upon the insurer.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 447; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4001.

Research References

ALR.

Conduct or inaction by insurer constituting waiver of, or creating estoppel to assert, right of subrogation. 125 A.L.R.5th 1.

Am. Jur. 7 Am. Jur. 2d, Auto Ins., §§ 53, 190-204.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Note, Insurance — Subrogation — A Subrogation Clause in a Health Insurance Policy is Enforceable Even Though the Insured Has Not Been Made Whole. Higginbotham v. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, 312 Ark. 199, 849 S.W.2d 464 (1993), 16 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 475.

Case Notes

Construction.

The wording “… unsatisfied at the expiration of thirty (30) days from the serving of notice of entry of judgment …,” means 30 days from the entry of final judgment as described by A.R.A.P., Rule 4. Simmons First Nat'l Bank v. Liberty Mut. Ins. Co., 282 Ark. 194, 667 S.W.2d 648 (1984).

Purpose.

The manifest purpose of the direct action statute is to protect the rights of the injured plaintiff and not the rights of the insurance company or the insured. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Robinson, 236 Ark. 268, 365 S.W.2d 454 (1963) (decision under prior law).

Applicability.

Before this section becomes applicable, the injured person must have recovered a judgment against the insured tortfeasor which remains unsatisfied for thirty days. Jarboe v. Shelter Ins. Co., 317 Ark. 395, 877 S.W.2d 930 (1994).

Conditions Precedent to Recovery.

Before this section is applicable, the injured person must have recovered a judgment against the wrongdoer and such judgment must have remained unsatisfied at the expiration of 30 days from the serving of the notice of entry of judgment upon the attorney for the insured or upon the insured or upon the insurer. Swan v. Estate of Monette ex rel. Monette, 265 F. Supp. 362 (W.D. Ark. 1967), aff'd, 400 F.2d 274 (8th Cir. Ark. 1968).

This section does not require the issuance of a writ of execution and its return nulla bona as a condition precedent to injured party's direct action against the liability insurer. Blevins v. Commercial Std. Ins. Cos., 544 F.2d 967 (8th Cir. 1976).

Conditions Precedent to Suit.

Where injured person has right to sue insurer conditioned upon unsatisfied judgment against insured, the obtaining of the judgment and the unsuccessful efforts to collect it are conditions precedent to cause of action. Spann v. Commercial Std. Ins. Co., 82 F.2d 593 (8th Cir. 1936) (decision under prior law).

Direct Cause of Action.

Where a party injured in an automobile accident sought a judgment declaring insurance coverage of the tortfeasor, the action was not a direct action against the insurance company and the circuit court was not prohibited from hearing the complaint by § 23-79-210 or this section. National Sec. Fire & Cas. Co. v. Poskey, 309 Ark. 206, 828 S.W.2d 836 (1992).

Where plaintiff farmers obtained a judgment against manufacturer for damages to their crop and then sued defendant, the manufacturer's commercial general liability insurer, for indemnity, although this section did not create an additional cause of action for a claimant where the underlying insurance policy was issued and delivered outside Arkansas, the statute did not purport to preclude a claimant from relying upon a right of action created by an express provision in an insurance contract, and the policy provided that a person or organization could sue the insurer to recover on a final judgment against an insured obtained after an actual trial; thus, judgment against the insurer was upheld. Ferrell v. West Bend Mut. Ins. Co., 393 F.3d 786 (8th Cir. 2005).

Effect of Judgment.

In the absence of proof that injured party's judgment against the insured was procured by fraud, collusion, or bad faith, the liability insurer was bound by the judgment under res judicata principles in injured party's direct action against the insurer. Blevins v. Commercial Std. Ins. Cos., 544 F.2d 967 (8th Cir. 1976).

Garnishment.

Garnishment does not lie against a liability insurance corporation after a judgment has been rendered against the insured; but the insured may maintain a direct action against the liability insurance carrier. Wood v. Bennett, 176 F. Supp. 205 (W.D. Ark. 1959) (decision under prior law).

Insured Party.

Where the automobile driven by minor at time of accident had been loaned by the owner to minor's parents, the court's finding that the minor was an insured within the terms and coverage of insurer's liability policy to owner was not clearly erroneous despite owner's testimony that he had expressly restricted the use of the loaned automobile to adults. Blevins v. Commercial Std. Ins. Cos., 544 F.2d 967 (8th Cir. 1976).

Penalty and Attorney's Fees.

A party who prevails under this section may, in some circumstances, be entitled to the statutory penalty and attorney's fee under § 23-79-208. Simmons First Nat'l Bank v. Liberty Mut. Ins. Co., 282 Ark. 194, 667 S.W.2d 648 (1984).

Protected Parties.

Servant held to constitute an insured under the policy since he was driving truck with implied permission of the insured. Traders & Gen. Ins. Co. v. Powell, 177 F.2d 660 (8th Cir. 1949) (decision under prior law).

The defendant insurance company was entitled to a summary judgment in an action for injuries received by the plaintiff-employee where the liability policy excluded coverage of employees of the insured with respect to injuries to other employees injured in the course of such employment. Bryan v. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co., 381 F.2d 872 (8th Cir. 1967).

Suit by plaintiff insurer as subrogee of insured against primary insurers for their share of settlement was not prevented by this section since the action was not by or to enforce the rights of the injured person. Trinity Universal Ins. Co. v. State Farm Mut. Auto Ins. Co., 246 Ark. 1021, 441 S.W.2d 95 (1969).

A creditor of an injured person who had obtained a judgment against the insured may not maintain an action against the insurer for the unpaid portion of the judgment even if the insurer had negligently or in bad faith refused to settle the claim against the insured for an amount within the limits of the policy. Greer v. Mid-West Nat'l Fire & Cas. Ins. Co., 305 F. Supp. 352 (E.D. Ark. 1969), aff'd, . Co., 434 F.2d 215 (8th Cir. 1970).

Rights of Injured Party.

The rights of the injured person against an insurer under an automobile public liability and property damage policy cannot be destroyed by any actions of the insured and insurer attempting subsequently to cancel, release, or compromise notwithstanding that the third party's right to sue the insurer is conditioned on an unsatisfied judgment against the insured. Spann v. Commercial Std. Ins. Co., 82 F.2d 593 (8th Cir. 1936) (decision under prior law).

Rights of injured person in regard to insurance rise no higher than those of the insured, but there is no obligation to give notice. Maryland Cas. Co. v. Waggoner, 193 Ark. 550, 101 S.W.2d 451 (1937) (decision under prior law).

The judgment creditor of a tort judgment against the holder of a public liability policy cannot, after the payment by the insurer of the face of the policy toward satisfaction of the judgment, sue the insurer for the excess on the ground that the insurer is liable to the policyholder for such excess because of bad faith refusal before the trial to settle the plaintiff's claim within the limits of the policy. Greer v. Mid-West Nat'l Fire & Cas. Ins. Co., 434 F.2d 215 (8th Cir. 1970).

In action against insurers of the owner of the vehicle involved in a rear-end collision, the injured person stands in the shoes of the insured regarding the defense of failing to cooperate. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Jackson, 262 Ark. 152, 555 S.W.2d 4 (1977).

Venue.

This section is a subrogation statute and the action permitted by it is contractual in nature and not for personal injury; thus, venue is determined not by § 16-60-112 but by § 16-60-116 or § 23-79-204. Equity Fire & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Coleman, 326 Ark. 100, 928 S.W.2d 796 (1996).

Cited: Aufderhar v. American Employers Ins. Co., 331 F.2d 681 (8th Cir. 1964); Great Am. Ins. Co. v. Ratliff, 242 F. Supp. 983 (E.D. Ark. 1965); Taylor v. Federal Kemper Ins. Co., 534 F. Supp. 196 (W.D. Ark. 1982); Williams v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 737 F.2d 741 (8th Cir. 1984); Daves v. Hartford Accident & Indem. Co., 302 Ark. 242, 788 S.W.2d 733 (1990).

23-89-102. Insolvency of insured does not release liability insurer.

  1. No policy of insurance against loss or damage resulting from accident to or injury suffered by an employee or other person and for which the person insured is liable or against loss or damage to property caused by horses or by any vehicles drawn, propelled, or operated by any motive power and for which loss or damage the person insured is liable shall be issued or delivered to any person in this state unless the policy contains a provision that the insolvency or bankruptcy of the person insured shall not release the insurer from the payment of damages for injury sustained or loss occasioned during the life of the policy.
  2. The policy must also state that in case execution against the insured is returned unsatisfied because of the insolvency or bankruptcy, in an action brought by the injured or his or her personal representative in case death results from the accident, then an action may be maintained by the injured person or his or her personal representative against the insurer under the terms of the policy for the amount of the judgment in the action not exceeding the amount of the policy.

History. Acts 1959, No. 148, § 448; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4002.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Uninsured Motorist Insurance Offset for Workmen's Compensation Benefits, 26 Ark. L. Rev. 570.

Case Notes

Appeals.

Where all the conditions of former similar section were met, an appeal without supersedeas did not suspend the right of a plaintiff to proceed against the insurer of an insolvent defendant. Cassidy v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 135 F. Supp. 757 (W.D. Ark. 1955) (decision under prior law).

Bankruptcy.

This section provides that an insurer's liability is not affected by the insured's insolvency; the filing of a petition in bankruptcy is not the type of immunity contemplated by § 23-79-210. Jarboe v. Shelter Ins. Co., 317 Ark. 395, 877 S.W.2d 930 (1994).

Defenses.

Insurance company had a right to make the defense that the policy did not cover the situation of which the injury arose. Equity Mut. Ins. Co. v. Southern Ice Co., 232 Ark. 41, 334 S.W.2d 688 (1960) (decision under prior law).

Direct Action Against Insured.

Where automobile liability policy provided that the insured's insolvency should not release the insurer from liability and that an injured person may sue the insurer for the amount of judgment against the insured if execution is returned unsatisfied, a third party injured was not entitled to bring a direct action against an insurer before recovering judgment against the insured, though the latter was insolvent. Universal Auto. Ins. Co. v. Denton, 185 Ark. 899, 50 S.W.2d 592 (1932) (decision under prior law).

Interest.

Where execution on judgment against tortfeasor was returned unsatisfied and the judgment creditor then obtained judgment against the defendant's insurer, judgment creditor was entitled to interest on the original judgment. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Robinson, 238 Ark. 159, 379 S.W.2d 8 (1964) (decision under prior law).

Policy Provisions.

As a matter of law, if the conditions stated in former section were not contained in the policy of insurance, the law implied that the policy was issued with reference to the statute and the legal effect is the same if the statutory conditions were actually and fully complied with. Cassidy v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 135 F. Supp. 757 (W.D. Ark. 1955) (decision under prior law).

Cited: State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Pennington, 215 F. Supp. 784 (E.D. Ark.); Great Am. Ins. Co. v. Ratliff, 242 F. Supp. 983 (E.D. Ark. 1965); Greer v. Mid-West Nat'l Fire & Cas. Ins. Co., 305 F. Supp. 352 (E.D. Ark. 1969).

Subchapter 2 — Automobile Liability Insurance Generally

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this subchapter” in §§ 23-89-20123-89-209 and 23-89-21123-89-216 may not apply to § 23-89-210 which was enacted subsequently.

Effective Dates. Acts 1973, No. 138, § 11: July 1, 1974.

Acts 1991, No. 209, § 5: Feb. 21, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present underinsured motorist insurance coverage law is being misinterpreted; that under the present misinterpretation persons covered by underinsured motorist coverage may not receive the benefits intended by the law; and that this act clarifies the law and should therefore go into effect immediately in order to resolve the misinterpretation as soon as possible. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: July 1, 1991, except § 22, effective Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Acts 1993, No. 1180, § 7: Apr. 15, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “An emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 527, § 6: Mar. 6, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present insurance laws should be clarified to indicate that once an insured has rejected certain automobile insurance that the insurer should not be required thereafter to notify the insured of the availability of the rejected coverage at such time as the coverage not rejected is renewed, reinstated, substituted, amended, or replaced; that this act so provides; and this act should go into effect immediately in order to clarify the law as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2003, No. 458, § 2: Mar. 18, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that current Arkansas law does not specify that an insurer must pay sales tax when it settles a claim for damages to an automobile as a total loss; that Arkansas law does not make an insurer's failure to pay sales tax when settling a claim for total automobile loss an unfair trade practice; that Arkansas law is not in accord with current insurance regulations concerning settlements for total automobile losses; and that this act is immediately necessary to protect Arkansas insurance consumers and to conform Arkansas law to existing insurance regulations. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 998, § 4: July 1, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the lack of compliance with the motor vehicle liability insurance law is epidemic in this state; that the owners of motor vehicles that have not complied with mandatory insurance requirements increase the potential financial catastrophe to others involved in accidents with them; that this act is designed and intended to provide enforcement provisions and to ensure increased compliance with the motor vehicle liability insurance law of this state; and that the enactment of new and enhanced penalties and requirements will increase compliance with the motor vehicle liability insurance law. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2003.”

Acts 2005, No. 506, § 54: Mar. 2, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the laws of this state as to insurance regulation and the Governmental Bonding Board, among others, are inadequate for the protection of the public, and the immediate passage of this act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 485, § 9: Jan. 1, 2008.

Research References

Am. Jur. 7 Am. Jur. 2d, Auto. Ins., § 1 et seq.

23-89-201. Broader-than-minimum benefits not prohibited.

Nothing contained in this subchapter shall be construed to prevent an insurer from providing broader benefits than the minimum benefits enumerated in § 23-89-202.

History. Acts 1973, No. 138, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4020.

Case Notes

Cited: Aetna Ins. Co. v. Smith, 263 Ark. 849, 568 S.W.2d 11 (1978); Ballesteros v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 2013 Ark. App. 662 (2013).

23-89-202. Required first party coverage.

Every automobile liability insurance policy covering any private passenger motor vehicle issued or delivered in this state shall provide minimum medical and hospital benefits, income disability, and accidental death benefits under policy provisions and on forms approved by the Insurance Commissioner to the named insured and members of his or her family residing in the same household injured in a motor vehicle accident, to passengers injured while occupying the insured motor vehicle, and to persons other than those occupying another vehicle struck by the insured motor vehicle, without regard to fault, as follows:

  1. Medical and Hospital Benefits. All reasonable and necessary expenses for medical, hospital, nursing, dental, surgical, ambulance, funeral expenses, and prosthetic services incurred within twenty-four (24) months after the automobile accident, up to an aggregate of five thousand dollars ($5,000) per person, and may include any nonmedical remedial care and treatment rendered in accordance with a recognized religious method of healing. Expenses for hospital room charges may be limited to semiprivate accommodations;
  2. Income Disability Benefits. Seventy percent (70%) of the loss of income from work during a period commencing eight (8) days after the date of the accident, and not to exceed fifty-two (52) weeks, but subject to a maximum of one hundred forty dollars ($140) per week. In the case of a nonincome earner, the benefits shall consist of expenses not to exceed seventy dollars ($70.00) per week, or any fractional part of a week, which are reasonably incurred for essential services in lieu of those the injured person would have performed without income during a period commencing eight (8) days after the date of the accident and not to exceed fifty-two (52) weeks; and
  3. Accidental Death Benefits. The sum of five thousand dollars ($5,000), to be paid to the personal representative of the insured, should injury, sickness, or disease resulting from an automobile accident cause death within one (1) year from the date of the accident.

History. Acts 1973, No. 138, § 1; 1981, No. 802, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4014; Acts 1987, No. 336, § 1.

Research References

ALR.

Comment Note: Amount in Controversy Jurisdictional Requirement under Class Action Fairness Act (CAFA). 5 A.L.R. Fed. 3d Art. 2 (2016).

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1990 Insurance Law Decisions, 1991 Ark. L. Notes 75.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey — Insurance, 10 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 217.

Chamberlin & Holt, Why Arkansas Should Overturn its Anti-Stacking Precedent: A Look at Aggregating Uninsured and Underinsured Motorist Coverage, 21 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 413.

Case Notes

In General.

This section and § 23-89-203 encompass the mandatory offering of coverage accompanied by the right to reject such coverage in whole or in part, not mandatory coverage of any and all risks. Shelter Gen. Ins. Co. v. Williams, 315 Ark. 409, 867 S.W.2d 457 (1993).

Because the Arkansas Supreme Court has previously construed § 23-89-205 to allow an insurer to avoid risks caused by the intentional misconduct of the insured and because the General Assembly failed to require no-fault coverage for injuries suffered by innocent third parties in such circumstances, the trial court also erred in ordering the insurer to pay the claimants personal injury protection benefits under Arkansas' no-fault law. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Easter, 374 Ark. 238, 287 S.W.3d 537 (2008).

Construction.

A rejection of no-fault insurance coverage is required when a new declaration occurs which includes a substituted automobile. Fimpel v. State Auto. Mut. Ins. Co., 322 Ark. 797, 911 S.W.2d 950 (1995).

Plain language of § 23-89-207 clearly mandates that an insurer's right of reimbursement from its insured only arises whenever“ no-fault medical benefits have been paid to the insured, pursuant to this section, ”and“ the insured has recovered in tort for injury, either by settlement or judgment. The use of the conjunctive word ”and” indicates that these criteria serve as prerequisites before an insurer shall have a right to reimbursement from its insured. Progressive Halcyon Ins. v. Saldivar, 2013 Ark. 69 (2013).

Purpose.

The intent of “no fault” insurance was to make an insured whole on relatively minor automobile injury damage claims without regard to fault or liability and without his being required to engage in expensive and extended litigation; however, the purpose was not to require the same amount of coverage to one injured by the negligence of a motorist who carries no liability insurance as would be available had the motorist had the minimum coverage necessary to meet the requirements of the Motor Vehicle Safety Responsibility Act, set out in § 27-19-605. Aetna Ins. Co. v. Smith, 263 Ark. 849, 568 S.W.2d 11 (1978).

Benefits.

In construing a policy provided in accordance with this section, the insurer cannot deduct the amount of medical payments from the accidental death benefits. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co. v. Parrish, 265 Ark. 161, 577 S.W.2d 397 (1979).

Payment in excess of the actual loss does not violate this section and, thus, the stacking of benefits is not prohibited; therefore, since neither the policies involved nor this section prohibited payment in excess of actual losses and no public policy argument was made, the insurer was liable on multiple policies for which multiple premiums were collected. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Smith, 292 Ark. 614, 732 S.W.2d 137 (1987).

Since subdivision (3) mandates that all automobile liability policies include coverage for $5,000 in accidental death benefits “to be paid to the personal representative of the insured,” the natural construction of the words in a policy providing for the payment of death benefits “to any person or organization authorized by law to receive such payment” would be that they authorize payment to the decedent's personal representative, not to his heirs or distributees. Woolsey v. Nationwide Ins. Co., 697 F. Supp. 1053 (W.D. Ark. 1988), aff'd in part, reversed in part, 884 F.2d 381 (8th Cir. 1989).

Under subdivision (3), the term “personal representative” includes heirs and next-of-kin. Woolsey v. Nationwide Ins. Co., 884 F.2d 381 (8th Cir. 1989).

Like life insurance proceeds, death benefits should pass directly to the beneficiaries and should not enter the decedent's estate to become subject to claims by the decedent's creditors. Woolsey v. Nationwide Ins. Co., 884 F.2d 381 (8th Cir. 1989).

Insurer did not meet its burden of proving that the amount in controversy exceeded $75,000 for an insured's individual claim as required by 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(a) because before including attorney's fees, the maximum amount the insured could seek was $41,754 under this section and §§ 23-89-208 and 23-89-209, and to reach $75,000, a court would need to award more than $33,000 in attorney's fees, which seemed unlikely; however, the undisputed facts showed that the value of the insurance at issue, measured by the amount that the insurer would charge for the coverages at issue, exceeded $10,000,000, and thus, the amount in controversy for class claims exceeded $5,000,000, the minimum amount for jurisdiction pursuant to the Class Action Fairness Act, 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(d), and because the insured could not show “to a legal certainty” that the pay-out for the claims of the class would be less than $5,000,000, her motion to remand was denied. Toller v. Sagamore Ins. Co., 558 F. Supp. 2d 924 (E.D. Ark. 2008).

Trial court did not err in granting an insurer's motion for summary judgment in an insured's action to recover benefits under a no-fault medical provision because the exclusion contained in the insured's policy was valid and applied in all scenarios where workers' compensation benefits either had been paid in whole or in part or could be paid in whole or in part; because the insured was covered by workers' compensation, she was excluded from receiving medical-payments coverage under § 23-89-205. Bohot v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 2012 Ark. 22, 386 S.W.3d 408 (2012).

Circuit court properly granted summary judgment in favor of an insurer on passengers' claim for medical expenses, a statutory penalty, fees, and interest related to an automobile accident; there was no ambiguity in the applicable policy language concerning “discharge” and the insurer discharged the passengers' debts through its payments. The passengers' argument failed that the policy language was against the state's public policy, as reflected in this section; there is nothing in this section that would have permitted the passengers to receive the difference between what the medical providers billed and what they accepted as full satisfaction of the debt. Crockett v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 2019 Ark. 365, 589 S.W.3d 369 (2019).

Automobile insurer's payment of med-pay benefits to a medical center over the insured's objections was upheld where: the policy stated that benefits can be paid “to or for” the insured; sections 23-89-202 and 23-89-204 do not mandate payment only to the insured; section 4-58-102 allows an insured to assign the right to receive insurance proceeds, as the insured had done in this case, and the insurer was obligated by law to honor the assignment and lien; section 23-85-114(b) does not apply to automobile insurance; and there was no evidence that the insured had advised either the insurer or the medical center of a revocation of the specific assignment of benefits to the medical center. United Servs. Auto. Ass'n v. Norton, 2020 Ark. App. 100, 596 S.W.3d 522 (2020).

Though the relevant statutes mandate med-pay coverage in automobile liability insurance, they do not specify that the insured is always the sole payee, regardless of circumstances; the court of appeals declined to interpret the statutes to say that the insured and/or insurer may ignore assignments and liens. United Servs. Auto. Ass'n v. Norton, 2020 Ark. App. 100, 596 S.W.3d 522 (2020).

Choice of Law.

Where the insurance contract was entered into in Arkansas, but the accident occurred in Colorado, injury party was only allowed to recover $5,000 in no-fault medical coverage as opposed to the $50,000 in benefits allowed under Colo. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 10-4-706(1)(b) since the no-fault claim was subject to Arkansas law; however, the injured party was not precluded from recovering the remaining medical expenses from the tortfeasor under Colo. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 10-4-713(1). Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Craven, 79 Ark. App. 423, 89 S.W.3d 369 (2002).

Common Law.

Arkansas compulsory insurance statutes have not abrogated the insurer's common law right to rescission when: (1) only the insurer and the insured are involved in a noncompulsory provision of the policy, and (2) the policy has been in existence less than 60 days, unless it is a renewal policy. Ferrell v. Columbia Mut. Ins. Cas. Co., 306 Ark. 533, 816 S.W.2d 593 (1991).

Construction of Policy.

If there is doubt or uncertainty as to the policy's meaning and it is fairly susceptible of two interpretations, one favorable to the insured and the other favorable to the insurer, the former will be adopted. Arkansas Farm Bureau Ins. Fed'n v. Ryman, 309 Ark. 283, 831 S.W.2d 133 (1992).

Coverage Permitted.

Although this section requires that minimum coverage be provided in all policies, it does not prohibit an insurer from providing broader coverage than that mandated. National Investors Fire & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Edwards, 5 Ark. App. 42, 633 S.W.2d 41 (1982).

When benefits are payable to a named insured, in the event that more than one policy has personal injury protection coverage, the insured's own policy shall provide primary coverage; thus, the applicable policy for no-fault benefits was issued by the carrier for the injured party rather than by the carrier for the vehicle in which the injury occurred. Lawson v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 291 Ark. 391, 725 S.W.2d 543 (1987).

Exclusion.

Insurance policy exclusion for noncovered vehicles belonging to an insured or relatives in his household was not contrary to public policy because it was in accordance with the minimum requirements for motor vehicle insurance. Ballesteros v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 2013 Ark. App. 662 (2013).

Insured Vehicle Not Involved In Accident.

Insured was unable to collect on an insurance policy that covered a vehicle that was not involved in an accident; since the vehicle that the insured was driving was not insured by the insurer; pursuant to statute, the vehicle that the insured was driving was not covered for personal injury protection. Ballesteros v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 2013 Ark. App. 662 (2013).

Liability of Insurer.

This section does not impose liability upon the insurance carrier for work loss incurred more than 52 weeks after the accident. Glenn v. Farmers & Merchants Ins. Co., 649 F. Supp. 1447 (W.D. Ark. 1986).

It was unclear, based on the current record, whether or not a district court could assert jurisdiction under 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(a) and (d) over a class action suit brought by an insured on her own behalf and on behalf of a class of fellow Arkansas policyholders who owned automobile liability policies issued by an insurance company. Although theoretically the amount that the insurance company would have to pay, if it was required to provide no fault coverage to all of the class members as required by this section, §§ 23-89-403, 23-89-404, and 23-89-209, would exceed 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(d) amount in controversy requirements, there was no evidence showing how much the company might actually have to pay, as not every class member would get in an accident or be entitled to no fault benefits. Toller v. Sagamore Ins. Co., 514 F. Supp. 2d 1111 (E.D. Ark. 2007).

Occupants of Insured Vehicle.

Insureds were not entitled to the medical expense benefits that would have been payable under the coverage provisions for a second vehicle that was not involved in the accident since they could not have been occupants of both vehicles when they were hurt. Travelers Ins. Co. v. Estes, 283 Ark. 61, 670 S.W.2d 451 (1984).

Rescission.

Courts may sever compulsory provisions of an insurance policy from noncompulsory provisions and permit rescission only as to noncompulsory provisions. Ferrell v. Columbia Mut. Ins. Cas. Co., 306 Ark. 533, 816 S.W.2d 593 (1991).

Right of Setoff.

An automobile insurance carrier cannot, by policy language, set off its medical payments made on behalf of its insured to a third party against its payment for the same insured to the injured party of the policy limit for bodily injury. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Sims, 288 Ark. 541, 708 S.W.2d 72 (1986).

Subrogation.

Court erred in granting summary judgment dismissal of the claimant's action, because there was no evidence that the claimant's insurer had a valid lien on the $5200 paid by the insurance company to the claimant pursuant to the parties' settlement of the claimant's tort claim; there was no evidence that the company had obtained a judicial determination that the claimant had been made whole. Lopez v. United Auto. Ins. Co., 2013 Ark. App. 246, 427 S.W.3d 154 (2013).

Time of Coverage.

The date of the accident is the time to determine whether an insurance policy with no-fault coverage is valid and collectible. Mid-Century Ins. Co. v. Anderson, 303 Ark. 54, 791 S.W.2d 706 (1990).

Waiver.

The no-fault coverage provided by this section can be waived; a named driver exclusion cannot violate public policy when one realizes that a prospective purchaser of insurance may reject no-fault insurance altogether. Shelter Gen. Ins. Co. v. Williams, 315 Ark. 409, 867 S.W.2d 457 (1993).

Cited: Northwestern Nat'l Ins. Co. v. American States Ins. Co., 266 Ark. 432, 585 S.W.2d 925 (1979); O'Bar v. MFA Mut. Ins. Co., 275 Ark. 247, 628 S.W.2d 561 (1982); Carnathan v. Farm Bureau Ins. Co., 288 Ark. 399, 705 S.W.2d 885 (1986); Daves v. Hartford Accident & Indem. Co., 302 Ark. 242, 788 S.W.2d 733 (1990); Edens v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 923 F.2d 79 (8th Cir. 1991); Baker v. State Farm Fire & Cas. Co., 34 Ark. App. 59, 805 S.W.2d 665 (1991); Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Irvin, 309 Ark. 331, 831 S.W.2d 135 (1992); Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Bough, 310 Ark. 21, 834 S.W.2d 637 (1992); State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Brown, 48 Ark. App. 136, 892 S.W.2d 519 (1995); Dean v. Colonia Underwriters Ins. Co., 52 Ark. App. 91, 915 S.W.2d 728 (1996); Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Allen, 326 Ark. 1023, 934 S.W.2d 527 (1996).

23-89-203. Rejection of coverage.

  1. The named insured shall have the right to reject in writing all or any one (1) or more of the coverages enumerated in § 23-89-202.
  2. After a named insured or applicant for insurance rejects this coverage, the insurer or any of its affiliates shall not be required to notify any insured in any renewal, reinstatement, substitute, amended, or replacement policy as to the availability of such coverage.

History. Acts 1973, No. 138, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4015; Acts 1995, No. 527, § 1.

Case Notes

In General.

This section and § 23-89-202 encompass the mandatory offering of coverage accompanied by the right to reject such coverage in whole or in part, not mandatory coverage of any and all risks. Shelter Gen. Ins. Co. v. Williams, 315 Ark. 409, 867 S.W.2d 457 (1993).

Trial court did not err in granting an insurer's motion for summary judgment in an insured's action to recover benefits under a no-fault medical provision because the exclusion contained in the insured's policy was valid and applied in all scenarios where workers' compensation benefits either had been paid in whole or in part or could be paid in whole or in part; because the insured was covered by workers' compensation, she was excluded from receiving medical-payments coverage under § 23-89-205. Bohot v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 2012 Ark. 22, 386 S.W.3d 408 (2012).

Legislative Intent.

Even though this section, in 1994, provided that a rejection would be effective for policy renewals, that language did not precisely embrace renewals when vehicles have been substituted; had the General Assembly desired to expand single-rejection concept to substituted vehicles as well as to simple renewals of existing coverage, it could easily have done so, but it had not yet done so. Fimpel v. State Auto. Mut. Ins. Co., 322 Ark. 797, 911 S.W.2d 950 (1995).

Retroactivity.

Even though General Assembly amended this section to clarify insurer's duty with regard to notifying insureds of no-fault and uninsured motorist coverage when there is a substitution of coverage, it would be patently unfair to sanction a legislative clarification of a preexisting statute when the Supreme Court had previously construed the effect of mandatory coverage on substituted vehicles contrary to the purported clarification; thus, where motorist was injured in the accident on July 24, 1994, the version of this section as it existed on that date would apply. Fimpel v. State Auto. Mut. Ins. Co., 322 Ark. 797, 911 S.W.2d 950 (1995).

Signature.

Insured's wife completed an online application expressly rejecting medical benefits coverage, as under § 25-32-107(c) the record of the wife's electronic signature that memorialized the wife's rejection of coverage qualified as a written rejection of benefits under this section. Barwick v. Government Employee Ins. Co., 2011 Ark. 128 (2011).

Substitution of Vehicle.

Where 1978 Oldsmobile Ninety-Eight was included in the 1994 insurance declaration sent to motorist prior to accident involving that vehicle, this equated to delivery of a new policy on the substituted covered vehicle and a rejection of no-fault insurance was required at that time; failure to obtain a rejection of the coverage with respect to the 1978 Oldsmobile Ninety-Eight resulted in no-fault coverage being in effect in 1994 pursuant to this section. Fimpel v. State Auto. Mut. Ins. Co., 322 Ark. 797, 911 S.W.2d 950 (1995).

Waiver.

The no-fault coverage provided by § 23-89-202 can be waived; a named driver exclusion cannot violate public policy when one realizes that a prospective purchaser of insurance may reject no-fault insurance altogether. Shelter Gen. Ins. Co. v. Williams, 315 Ark. 409, 867 S.W.2d 457 (1993).

Cited: O'Bar v. MFA Mut. Ins. Co., 275 Ark. 247, 628 S.W.2d 561 (1982); Carnathan v. Farm Bureau Ins. Co., 288 Ark. 399, 705 S.W.2d 885 (1986); Glenn v. Farmers & Merchants Ins. Co., 649 F. Supp. 1447 (W.D. Ark. 1986); Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Allen, 326 Ark. 1023, 934 S.W.2d 527 (1996); Toller v. Sagamore Ins. Co., 514 F. Supp. 2d 1111 (E.D. Ark. 2007).

23-89-204. Coverage for passengers and persons struck by insured vehicle.

  1. The coverages provided in § 23-89-202 shall apply only to occupants of the insured vehicle and to persons struck by the insured vehicle, including pedestrians, bicyclists, motorcyclists, persons in a horse-drawn wagon or cart, and persons riding on an animal, and to none other.
  2. However, the coverages shall not be applicable or payable if the prescribed minimum coverages are afforded to those occupants and to persons struck by the insured vehicle, either as a named insured or additional insured under another valid and collectible automobile insurance policy.

History. Acts 1973, No. 138, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4016.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1990 Insurance Law Decisions, 1991 Ark. L. Notes 75.

Case Notes

Benefits.

Automobile insurer's payment of med-pay benefits to a medical center over the insured's objections was upheld where: the policy stated that benefits can be paid “to or for” the insured; sections 23-89-202 and 23-89-204 do not mandate payment only to the insured; section 4-58-102 allows an insured to assign the right to receive insurance proceeds, as the insured had done in this case, and the insurer was obligated by law to honor the assignment and lien; section 23-85-114(b) does not apply to automobile insurance; and there was no evidence that the insured had advised either the insurer or the medical center of a revocation of the specific assignment of benefits to the medical center. United Servs. Auto. Ass'n v. Norton, 2020 Ark. App. 100, 596 S.W.3d 522 (2020).

Business Premises Exclusion.

Where insured was injured when a car crashed into the wall of her business, the trial court properly granted summary judgment for the insurance company which denied the insured underinsured motorist coverage and personal injury protection coverage based upon the clear and unambiguous terms of the policy's business premises exclusion. Harasyn v. St. Paul Guardian Ins. Co., 349 Ark. 9, 75 S.W.3d 696 (2002).

Double Recovery Prohibited.

Provision in insurance policy that its coverage would be excess insurance if the insured had other like insurance and would apply only to the extent that the other insurance was less than the statutory amount was not against public policy since this section expressly prohibits double recovery by a passenger's estate. MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. Van Driesum, 282 Ark. 24, 665 S.W.2d 286 (1984).

The estate of an insured passenger who was killed while riding in an insured car could not recover the death benefit from both the decedent's own insurer and the driver's insurer. MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. Van Driesum, 282 Ark. 24, 665 S.W.2d 286 (1984).

Exclusion.

Insurance policy exclusion for noncovered vehicles belonging to an insured or relatives in his household was not contrary to public policy because it was in accordance with the minimum requirements for motor vehicle insurance. Ballesteros v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 2013 Ark. App. 662 (2013).

Insured Vehicle Not Involved In Accident.

Insured was unable to collect on an insurance policy that covered a vehicle that was not involved in an accident; since the vehicle that the insured was driving was not insured by the insurer; pursuant to statute, the vehicle that the insured was driving was not covered for personal injury protection. Ballesteros v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 2013 Ark. App. 662 (2013).

Occupants of Insured Vehicle.

Insureds were not entitled to the medical expense benefits that would have been payable under the coverage provisions for a second vehicle that was not involved in the accident since they could not have been occupants of both vehicles when they were hurt. Travelers Ins. Co. v. Estes, 283 Ark. 61, 670 S.W.2d 451 (1984).

When benefits are payable to a named insured, in the event that more than one policy has personal injury protection coverage, the insured's own policy shall provide primary coverage; thus, the applicable policy for no-fault benefits was issued by the carrier for the injured party rather than by the carrier for the vehicle in which the injury occurred. Lawson v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 291 Ark. 391, 725 S.W.2d 543 (1987).

Primary Coverage.

Where an injured party had a valid and collectible policy that included no-fault coverage on the date of the accident, it was primary in coverage responsibility; therefore, the no-fault coverage of the driver of the other vehicle is not applicable in accordance with this section. Mid-Century Ins. Co. v. Anderson, 303 Ark. 54, 791 S.W.2d 706 (1990).

Time of Coverage.

The date of the accident is the time to determine whether an insurance policy with no-fault coverage is valid and collectible. Mid-Century Ins. Co. v. Anderson, 303 Ark. 54, 791 S.W.2d 706 (1990).

Cited: Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 2016 Ark. App. 563, 506 S.W.3d 915 (2016).

23-89-205. Exclusion of benefits.

An insurer may exclude benefits to any insured, or to his or her personal representative, under a policy required by § 23-89-202, when the insured's conduct contributed to the injury he or she sustained in any of the following ways:

  1. Causing injury to himself or herself intentionally; or
  2. Causing injury while in the commission of a felony or while seeking to elude lawful apprehension or arrest by a law enforcement official.

History. Acts 1973, No. 138, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4017.

Case Notes

Legislative Intent.

There is no indication that it was the intent of the General Assembly to require that the “no fault” coverage be provided whether the insured has other coverage providing the same benefits, or not, and this section does not indicate such a legislative intent. Aetna Ins. Co. v. Smith, 263 Ark. 849, 568 S.W.2d 11 (1978).

Because the Arkansas Supreme Court has previously construed this section to allow an insurer to avoid risks caused by the intentional misconduct of the insured and because the General Assembly failed to require no-fault coverage for injuries suffered by innocent third parties in such circumstances, the trial court also erred in ordering the insurer to pay the claimants personal injury protection benefits under Arkansas' no-fault law. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Easter, 374 Ark. 238, 287 S.W.3d 537 (2008).

Workers' Compensation.

Trial court did not err in granting an insurer's motion for summary judgment in an insured's action to recover benefits under a no-fault medical provision because the exclusion contained in the insured's policy was valid and applied in all scenarios where workers' compensation benefits either had been paid in whole or in part or could be paid in whole or in part; because the insured was covered by workers' compensation, she was excluded from receiving medical-payments coverage under this section. Bohot v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 2012 Ark. 22, 386 S.W.3d 408 (2012).

23-89-206. Retention of tort liability.

Tort liability arising from the ownership, maintenance, or use of a motor vehicle within this state is retained.

History. Acts 1973, No. 138, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4018.

23-89-207. Insurer's right of reimbursement.

  1. Whenever a recipient of benefits under § 23-89-202(1) and (2) recovers in tort for injury, either by settlement or judgment, the insurer paying the benefits has a right of reimbursement and credit out of the tort recovery or settlement, less the cost of collection, as defined.
  2. All cost of collection thereof shall be assessed against the insurer and insured in the proportion each benefits from the recovery.
  3. The insurer shall have a lien upon the recovery to the extent of its benefit payments.
  4. The insurer for the party who is liable in damages to the injured party shall not condition settlement or payment of a judgment in favor of the injured party upon issuing a single check jointly to the injured party and the injured party's insurance company.

History. Acts 1973, No. 138, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4019; Acts 2005, No. 269, § 1.

Cross References. Subrogation recovery, § 23-79-146.

Research References

ALR.

Conduct or inaction by insurer constituting waiver of, or creating estoppel to assert, right of subrogation. 125 A.L.R.5th 1.

Ark. L. Notes.

Brill, Equity and the Restitutionary Remedies: Constructive Trust, Equitable Lien, and Subrogation, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 1.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Ark. L. Rev.

Comment, Is the Made-Whole Requirement More than We Bargained For?: From Franklin to Tallant — a Call to Reexamine the Made-Whole Doctrine in Arkansas, 60 Ark. L. Rev. 295.

Case Notes

Construction.

Section 16-22-308 covers the same subject as this section and aids in determining legislative intent for this section. Wenrick v. Crater, 315 Ark. 361, 868 S.W.2d 60 (1993).

Insurer was entitled to pursue its subrogation claim even though insured had not been made whole as a result of his recovery from tortfeasor's insurer since this section does not restrict insurer's subrogation rights only in the event insured recovers medical benefits or lost wages. Dean v. Colonia Underwriters Ins. Co., 52 Ark. App. 91, 915 S.W.2d 728 (1996).

Plain language of this section clearly mandates that an insurer's right of reimbursement from its insured only arises whenever“ no-fault medical benefits have been paid to the insured, pursuant to § 23-89-202, ”and“ the insured has recovered in tort for injury, either by settlement or judgment. The use of the conjunctive word ”and” indicates that these criteria serve as prerequisites before an insurer shall have a right to reimbursement from its insured. Progressive Halcyon Ins. v. Saldivar, 2013 Ark. 69 (2013).

Insurer properly sought general subrogation benefits from a third-party tortfeasor under § 23-79-146. The circuit court erred in its interpretation of this section in conjunction with § 23-79-146. Progressive Halcyon Ins. v. Saldivar, 2013 Ark. 69 (2013).

Applicability.

The right of reimbursement and credit is allowed pursuant to this section in a situation where there are payments from more than one source. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Tucker, 295 Ark. 260, 748 S.W.2d 136 (1988).

The equitable nature of subrogation is granted an insurer to prevent the insured from receiving a double recovery; thus, while the general rule is that an insurer is not entitled to subrogation unless the insured has been made whole for his loss, the insurer should not be precluded from employing its right of subrogation when the insured has been fully compensated and is in a position where the insured will recover twice for some of his or her damages. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Bough, 310 Ark. 21, 834 S.W.2d 637 (1992).

Accidental Death Benefits.

While an insurance company has the right to reduce or claim reimbursement for any medical hospital benefits or income disability benefits paid out, no such right is granted in regard to accidental death benefits. O'Bar v. MFA Mut. Ins. Co., 275 Ark. 247, 628 S.W.2d 561 (1982).

A reduction clause in an automobile insurance policy which provided that any amount payable under the terms of the policy on account of the insured's death would be reduced by the amount paid in accidental death benefits under any disability benefits law was void because it violated public policy. O'Bar v. MFA Mut. Ins. Co., 275 Ark. 247, 628 S.W.2d 561 (1982).

Amount of Lien.

An insurance company which makes a no-fault payment to its own insured is entitled to a lien upon, and a right of reimbursement from, any tort recovery obtained by its insured, less the insurance company's proportionate part of the costs of collection. Northwestern Nat'l Ins. Co. v. American States Ins. Co., 266 Ark. 432, 585 S.W.2d 925 (1979).

Attorney's Fees.

Since the cost of collection includes attorney's fees under the provisions of this section, reasonable attorney's fees should be prorated between the parties according to the benefit each receives and not assessed soley against the insurer. National Investors Fire & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Edwards, 5 Ark. App. 42, 633 S.W.2d 41 (1982).

Where victim did not notify his insurer of his suit against tortfeasor so that insurer could intervene to protect its interest and then refused to reimburse insurer out of the settlement recovery and insurer was forced to bring a different action to enforce its claim, court was still required to follow subsection (b), although the end result might be unjust, in apportioning the costs of collection, including reasonable attorney's fees, between the victim and the insurer. Daves v. Hartford Accident & Indem. Co., 302 Ark. 242, 788 S.W.2d 733 (1990).

The insurer of an automobile accident victim was not required to pay any portion of the attorney's fees its insured incurred in settling her property damage claim with tortfeasor's insurer. Cockman v. State Farm Auto. Ins. Co., 313 Ark. 340, 854 S.W.2d 343 (1993).

Cost of Collection.

The words “cost of collection” in subsection (b) of this section mean expenses such as court costs, cost of service of process, cost of witness fees, cost of depositions, cost of attorney fees, and other similar expenses. Wenrick v. Crater, 315 Ark. 361, 868 S.W.2d 60 (1993).

Once an expense has been determined to be a cost of collection, the trial court has discretion to, and should, limit that expense to a reasonable amount. Wenrick v. Crater, 315 Ark. 361, 868 S.W.2d 60 (1993).

Credit Against Liability.

Insurer held entitled to a credit against liability out of the settlement recovery as provided by the subrogation provisions contained in the policy and by this section. National Investors Fire & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Edwards, 5 Ark. App. 42, 633 S.W.2d 41 (1982).

Right of Setoff.

An automobile insurance carrier cannot, by policy language, set off its medical payments made on behalf of its insured to a third party against its payment for the same insured to the injured party of the policy limit for bodily injury. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Sims, 288 Ark. 541, 708 S.W.2d 72 (1986).

Finding against the insured was improper where the trial court effectively gave the insurer a setoff for its medical payments which was erroneous because it could not set off one payment under its policy for another under the same policy. Gause v. Shelter Gen. Ins. Co., 81 Ark. App. 133, 98 S.W.3d 854 (2003).

Right to Subrogation.

Made-whole doctrine, which states that an insurer is not entitled to subrogation unless the insured has been fully made whole, applies to reimbursement claims under this section. Ryder v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 371 Ark. 508, 268 S.W.3d 298 (2007).

In a car accident case, because the made-whole doctrine, holding that the insurer was not entitled to subrogation unless the insured had been fully made whole, applied and the insurer did not address whether the insured had been made whole by the settlement with the other driver, it was clear that a genuine question of fact remained as to whether the insured was made whole by the settlement; thus, summary judgment in favor of the insurer was inappropriate. Ryder v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 371 Ark. 508, 268 S.W.3d 298 (2007).

Right to reimbursement under this section is a right to subrogation vested in the insurer that is established by statute. Ryder v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 371 Ark. 508, 268 S.W.3d 298 (2007).

Trial court erred in dismissing the insurer's declaratory judgment count, having erred in determining the insurer had a valid lien under this section, that arose at the time the insurer made medical payment to the insured. The subrogation lien could not arise or attach until the insured received the settlement proceeds and there was a judicial determination that she had been made whole. Riley v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 2011 Ark. 256, 381 S.W.3d 840 (2011).

Court erred in granting summary judgment dismissal of the claimant's action, because there was no evidence that the claimant's insurer had a valid lien on the $5200 paid by the insurance company to the claimant pursuant to the parties' settlement of the claimant's tort claim; there was no evidence that the company had obtained a judicial determination that the claimant had been made whole. Lopez v. United Auto. Ins. Co., 2013 Ark. App. 246, 427 S.W.3d 154 (2013).

Sharing in Legal Costs.

Where the personal representative of the estate was authorized by the court to contract for legal services and pursue a wrongful death action against the tortfeasor, and the insurance company of the deceased benefited from the tort settlement to the full extent of its subrogation claim but did not assist in the procurement of the settlement, the trial court erred in not assessing against the amount of recovery payable to the insurance company its proportionate share of the cost incurred by the personal representative in its pursuit of the tort settlement. Baker v. State Farm Fire & Cas. Co., 34 Ark. App. 59, 805 S.W.2d 665 (1991).

Where the insured's attorney stipulated to the insurance company's right to subrogation before trial, and neither the insurance company nor its attorney attended the trial, the money collected was due to the insured's attorney's efforts and, as sole beneficiary of the recovery, the insurance company was responsible for the cost of collection. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Bing, 305 Ark. 280, 808 S.W.2d 304 (1991).

Suit Against Insurer.

While it may be the “normal” procedure for a subrogated insurer to file a subrogation claim against the wrongdoer, there is no reason why an insurer cannot enforce its claim against the wrongdoer by an action against the wrongdoer's insurer. Daves v. Hartford Accident & Indem. Co., 302 Ark. 242, 788 S.W.2d 733 (1990).

Cited: Atkins v. Pilot Life Ins. Co., 4 Ark. App. 257, 630 S.W.2d 50 (1982); Curtis v. Sears, Roebuck & Co., 754 F.2d 781, 76 A.L.R. Fed. 163 (8th Cir. 1985); Carnathan v. Farm Bureau Ins. Co., 288 Ark. 399, 705 S.W.2d 885 (1986); Edens v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 923 F.2d 79 (8th Cir. 1991).

23-89-208. Payments.

  1. Payment under the coverages enumerated in § 23-89-202(1) and (2) shall be made on a monthly basis as benefits accrue.
  2. Benefits for any period are overdue if not paid within thirty (30) days after the insurer received reasonable proof of the amount of all benefits accruing during that period.
  3. If reasonable proof is not supplied as to all benefits accrued, the portion supported by reasonable proof is overdue if not paid within thirty (30) days after the proof is received by the insurer.
  4. Any part or all of the remainder of the benefits that is later supported by reasonable proof is overdue if not paid within thirty (30) days after the proof is received by the insurer.
  5. In the event the insurer fails to pay the benefits when due, the person entitled to the benefits may bring an action in contract to recover them.
  6. In the event the insurer is required by the action to pay the overdue benefits, the insurer shall, in addition to the benefits received, be required to pay the reasonable attorney's fees incurred by the other party, plus twelve percent (12%) penalty, plus interest thereon from the date these sums became overdue.

History. Acts 1973, No. 138, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4021.

Research References

ALR.

Comment Note: Amount in Controversy Jurisdictional Requirement under Class Action Fairness Act (CAFA). 5 A.L.R. Fed. 3d Art. 2 (2016).

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Case Notes

Penalty and Attorney's Fees.

Plaintiff held not entitled to attorney's fees or penalty against the insurer. National Investors Fire & Cas. Ins. Co. v. Edwards, 5 Ark. App. 42, 633 S.W.2d 41 (1982).

The trial judge did not err in awarding prejudgment interest on the medical payments claim; however, the trial judge erred in awarding prejudgment interest on the 12 percent penalty and attorney's fees because the penalty and attorney's fees did not become due until they were awarded by the court. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Brown, 48 Ark. App. 136, 892 S.W.2d 519 (1995).

Although the amount that an insured claimed in penalties and attorney's fees under this section could be considered for purposes of determining whether 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(a) amount in controversy requirements were met, those amounts alone were not sufficient to give a district court jurisdiction over the insured's class action suit against an insurance company. Toller v. Sagamore Ins. Co., 514 F. Supp. 2d 1111 (E.D. Ark. 2007).

Insurer did not meet its burden of proving that the amount in controversy exceeded $75,000 for an insured's individual claim as required by 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(a) because before including attorney's fees, the maximum amount the insured could seek was $41,754 under § 23-89-202, this section, and § 23-89-209, and to reach $75,000, a court would need to award more than $33,000 in attorney's fees, which seemed unlikely; however, the undisputed facts showed that the value of the insurance at issue, measured by the amount that the insurer would charge for the coverages at issue, exceeded $10,000,000, and thus, the amount in controversy for class claims exceeded $5,000,000, the minimum amount for jurisdiction pursuant to the Class Action Fairness Act, 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(d), and because the insured could not show “to a legal certainty” that the pay-out for the claims of the class would be less than $5,000,000, her motion to remand was denied. Toller v. Sagamore Ins. Co., 558 F. Supp. 2d 924 (E.D. Ark. 2008).

Reasonable Proof.

Sending a hospital bill unaccompanied by any sort of signed application proving that the medical expense entitles the sender to an insurance policy “benefit” is not sufficient to satisfy the “reasonable proof” requirement. Roy v. Farmers & Merchants Ins. Co., 307 Ark. 213, 819 S.W.2d 2 (1991).

Thirty Days.

Where hospital sent a bill to the insurance company in February 1, the company's claim adjuster received an application for benefits from the insured's attorney on February 16, and the insured received benefits on March 14, the benefits were not overdue because they were paid within 30 days after the insurer received proof from the insured. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Brown, 48 Ark. App. 136, 892 S.W.2d 519 (1995).

Workers' Compensation.

Trial court did not err in granting an insurer's motion for summary judgment in an insured's action to recover benefits under a no-fault medical provision because the exclusion contained in the insured's policy was valid and applied in all scenarios where workers' compensation benefits either had been paid in whole or in part or could be paid in whole or in part; because the insured was covered by workers' compensation, she was excluded from receiving medical-payments coverage under § 23-89-205. Bohot v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 2012 Ark. 22, 386 S.W.3d 408 (2012).

Cited: Carnathan v. Farm Bureau Ins. Co., 288 Ark. 399, 705 S.W.2d 885 (1986); Woolsey v. Nationwide Ins. Co., 884 F.2d 381 (8th Cir. 1989); United Servs. Auto. Ass'n v. Norton, 2020 Ark. App. 100, 596 S.W.3d 522 (2020).

23-89-209. Underinsured motorist coverage.

    1. No private passenger automobile liability insurance covering liability arising out of the ownership, maintenance, or use of any motor vehicles in this state shall be delivered or issued in this state or issued as to any private passenger automobile principally garaged in this state unless the insured has the opportunity, which he or she may reject in writing, to purchase underinsured motorist coverage.
    2. After a named insured or applicant for insurance rejects underinsured motorist coverage, the insurer or any of its affiliates shall not be required to notify any insured in any renewal, reinstatement, substitute, amended, or replacement policy as to the availability of such coverage.
    3. The coverage shall enable the insured or the insured's legal representative to recover from the insurer the amount of damages for bodily injuries to or death of an insured which the insured is legally entitled to recover from the owner or operator of another motor vehicle whenever the liability insurance limits of the other owner or operator are less than the amount of the damages incurred by the insured.
    4. Underinsured motorist coverage shall be at least equal to the limits prescribed for bodily injury or death under § 27-19-605.
    5. Coverage of the insured pursuant to underinsured motorist coverage shall not be reduced by the tortfeasor's insurance coverage except to the extent that the injured party would receive compensation in excess of his or her damages.
    1. Underinsured motorist coverage as described in this section shall not be available to insureds nor shall insurers be mandated to offer that coverage unless the insured has elected uninsured motorist coverage as provided by § 23-89-403.
    2. Underinsured motorist coverage shall not be issued without uninsured motorist coverage being issued in coordination therewith.
  1. If a tentative agreement to settle for the liability limits of the owner or operator of the other vehicle has been reached between the insured and the owner or operator, written notice may be given by the insured injured party to his or her underinsured motorist coverage insurer by certified mail, return receipt requested. The written notice shall include:
    1. Written documentation of pecuniary losses incurred, including copies of all medical bills;
    2. Written authorization or a court order authorizing the underinsured motorist insurer to obtain medical reports from all employers and medical providers; and
    3. Written confirmation from the tortfeasor's liability insurer as to the amount of the alleged tortfeasor's liability limits and the terms of the tentative settlement, which shall in no event include any component sum representing punitive or exemplary damages. However, in no event shall evidence of the referenced liability limits, the fact that a tentative settlement was reached, or the terms of the tentative settlement be admissible in any civil action with the sole exceptions of:
      1. Actions by underinsured motorist insurers to enforce subrogation rights as contemplated by this subchapter;
      2. Actions by first party liability insureds against their insurer to enforce their contract or a settlement hereunder, if any; and
      3. Actions by first party underinsured motorist insureds against their insurer to enforce their contract or a settlement hereunder.
    1. Within thirty (30) days of receipt of the written notice, the underinsured motorist insurer may make payment to its insured of an amount equal to the tentative settlement amount agreed to by the owner or operator of the other motor vehicle or his or her liability insurer.
    2. In such event, the underinsured motorist insurer shall be entitled to subrogate to its insured's right of recovery against the owner or operator of the other motor vehicle to the extent of such payments and to the extent of any underinsured motorist insurance benefit it pays to its insured.
    3. If the underinsured motorist insurer fails to pay its insured the amount of the tentative tort settlement within thirty (30) days, the underinsured motorist insurer has no right to the proceeds of any settlement or judgment between its insured and the other owner or operator and/or the owner's or operator's liability insurer, no right to otherwise recoup the amount of the underinsured motorist benefit it may pay from the other owner or operator or his or her insurer, and no right to refuse payment of its underinsured motorist coverage benefit by reason of the settlement made by its insured.
  2. In the event that the tortfeasor's motor vehicle liability insurance carrier and the underinsured motorist coverage are provided by the same insurance company, the requirements of subsections (c) and (d) of this section are waived, and the underinsured party may proceed against his or her underinsured insurance carrier at any time after settlement of the underlying tortfeasor's liability policy claim.

History. Acts 1987, No. 335, §§ 1, 2; 1991, No. 209, § 1; 1991, No. 1123, § 22; 1993, No. 1180, § 1; 1997, No. 284, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1991, No. 209, amended this section and was effective February 21, 1991 to April 9, 1991.

Acts 1993, No. 1180, § 3, provided:

“The notice to policyholders regarding the right to accept or reject the underinsured motorist coverage as required by Arkansas Code § 23-89-209 applies to new policies issued on and after July 1, 1993 and to policies existing on the effective date of this act but only from and after their first renewal on or after January 1, 1994.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1993, No. 1180, § 2, provided:

“The General Assembly finds that full implementation of underinsured motorist benefits has been hindered in this state by reason of the fact that the issuers of such coverage have often refused payment of the benefit when the insured injured party has, knowingly or unknowingly, given a complete release of the tortfeasor upon receipt of the tortfeasor's liability limits. While the General Assembly acknowledges and appreciates the underinsured motorist coverage insurers' right to subrogate against the tortfeasor for underinsured benefits it may pay to its own first party insured, the practical effect of such insurer's position (when combined with zealous protection of the tortfeasor by liability insurers) has been to delay, obstruct, and defeat the timely payment of underinsured motorist benefits. The General Assembly believes it is in the public interest to require that if a tortfeasor and his liability insurer have made a tentative settlement for policy limits, the underinsured insurer must decide within thirty (30) days whether it:

“(i) believes subrogation or indemnity rights are worth pursuing, in which event it must pay its insured the other owner or driver's liability limits (in addition to the proper portion of their underinsured benefit); or

“(ii) believes that there is no point in pursuit of subrogation; after 30 days, it will be held to have waived same — which will allow the injured party to obtain the other owner or driver's liability limits as well as such portion of the underinsured benefit as to which he is entitled.

“The General Assembly also finds that since the enactment of Act 1987, No. 335, §§ 1.2 calling for the mandated offer of underinsured motorist coverage there has been confusion amongst insurers and the general public as to whether underinsured motorist coverage must be offered separately from the uninsured motorist coverages. Since the issuance of underinsured motorist coverage in the absence of uninsured motorist coverage creates ‘gaps’ in insurance coverage and is inherently misleading, the General Assembly herewith declares its intent that the two coverages always be offered (and accepted or rejected) in a coordinated package.”

Research References

ALR.

Comment Note: Amount in Controversy Jurisdictional Requirement under Class Action Fairness Act (CAFA). 5 A.L.R. Fed. 3d Art. 2 (2016).

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1990 Insurance Law Decisions, 1991 Ark. L. Notes 75.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Ark. L. Rev.

Note, Shelter Mutual Insurance Co. v. Irvin — The Arkansas Supreme Court's Retroactive Application of the Amended Underinsured Motorist Act, 46 Ark. L. Rev. 737.

Recent Developments, 49 Ark. L. Rev. 207.

Mark James Chaney, Recent Developments: The Arkansas Supreme Court Reaffirms Its Precedent Requiring Plaintiffs to Exhaust the Liability Policies of All Tortfeasors Before Receiving Underinsured Motorist (UIM) Benefits, Despite the Civil Justice Reform Act’s Elimination of Joint Liability for Multiple Tortfeasors, 66 Ark. L. Rev. 1145 (2013).

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Fifteenth Annual Survey of Arkansas Law, 15 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 427.

Legislative Survey, Insurance, 16 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 141.

Chamberlin & Holt, Why Arkansas Should Overturn its Anti-Stacking Precedent: A Look at Aggregating Uninsured and Underinsured Motorist Coverage, 21 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 413.

Annual Survey of Caselaw, Insurance Law, 25 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 1010.

Case Notes

In General.

Underinsured motorist coverage provides benefits when the policyholder, involved in an accident with another vehicle, is legally entitled to recover damages that exceed the offending motorist's insurance coverage. Edens v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 923 F.2d 79 (8th Cir. 1991).

This section sets forth the general purpose of the coverage, not the amount. Ross v. United Servs. Auto. Ass'n, 320 Ark. 604, 899 S.W.2d 53 (1995).

The legislative intent is clear that the inability to obtain the limits of liability coverage is what triggers the availability of underinsured motorist (UIM) coverage. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Williams, 69 Ark. App. 35, 9 S.W.3d 545 (2000).

The statute does not require insurers issuing commercial automobile liability policies to offer underinsured-motorist coverage. Monday v. Canal Ins. Co., 348 Ark. 435, 73 S.W.3d 594 (2002).

Construction.

The presence of the emergency clause in Section 5 of the 1991 amendment persuaded the court to apply the amendment retroactively. Henderson v. Universal Underwriters Ins. Co., 768 F. Supp. 688 (E.D. Ark. 1991).

The 1991 amendment to § 23-89-209 makes it clear that the legislature intended the 1987 Act, when passed, to provide that an insured's recovery of underinsured motorist coverage should not be reduced or set-off by the amount received from the tortfeasor. Henderson v. Universal Underwriters Ins. Co., 768 F. Supp. 688 (E.D. Ark. 1991).

The specific expression in 1991 Ark. Act 1123 that the written rejection requirement be effective on “February 21, 1991, or the first renewal after February 21, 1991” indicates the legislature intent that the initial requirement of offering the underinsured motorist coverage be effective on July 20, 1987, or the first renewal after July 20, 1987. Nixon v. H & C Elec. Co., 307 Ark. 154, 818 S.W.2d 251 (1991).

Subsection (a) was amended a second time by Section 22 of Act 1123 of 1991, but the amendments made by Act 209 of 1991 were not affected. American Cas. Co. v. Mason, 312 Ark. 166, 848 S.W.2d 392 (1993).

The 1991 amendments made it clear that, prior to 1991, the legislature did not intend an insurer to have a duty to offer the underinsured motorist coverage after the insured rejected coverage in writing. Warford v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 69 F.3d 860 (8th Cir. 1995).

Trial court erred in refusing to direct a verdict in insurance company's favor because its underinsured motorist coverage excluded the definition of an uninsured motor vehicle from an underinsured vehicle and erred in particular on the plain meaning of this section, which clearly refers to “the tortfeasor's insurance coverage.” State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Beavers, 321 Ark. 292, 901 S.W.2d 13 (1995).

The exclusive remedy provision of § 11-9-105 does not bar an employee from being legally entitled to recover under the underinsured motorist statute against a co-employee who was the owner or operator of the vehicle in which the employee was riding at the time of the injury. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Pettie, 54 Ark. App. 79, 924 S.W.2d 828 (1996).

The statute does not void an insurance company's common law subrogation rights. Hartford Ins. Co. v. Mullinax, 336 Ark. 335, 984 S.W.2d 812 (1999).

There is a distinction between uninsured (UM) and underinsured (UIM) coverage. UM coverage applies when a tortfeasor either has no insurance or has less than the amount required by law, and UM coverage is designed to guarantee a minimum recovery equal to that amount. UIM coverage applies when the tortfeasor has at least the amount of insurance required by law but not enough to fully compensate the victim. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Williams, 69 Ark. App. 35, 9 S.W.3d 545 (2000).

Section 23-89-209(a) does not broadly specify any class of persons for coverage other than “the insured.” Therefore, a reduction clause in a motor vehicle insurance policy did not violate § 23-89-209(a)(5) where a passenger was not entitled to recover pursuant to an underinsured motorist policy after receiving payment under the liability provision of the same policy. Nash v. American Nat'l Prop. & Cas. Co., 98 Ark. App. 258, 254 S.W.3d 758 (2007).

Insured was not entitled to underinsured-motorist coverage under a personal umbrella liability policy endorsement to an insurance policy issued by the insurer because an obligation to offer uninsured-motorist coverage was a prerequisite to an insurer's obligation to offer underinsured-motorist coverage under this section, an insurer was not obligated under § 23-89-403(a)(3)(B) to offer uninsured-motorist coverage in conjunction with an umbrella policy, and thus, an insurer issuing an umbrella policy had no obligation to offer underinsured-motorist coverage to its insured. Econ. Premier Assur. Co. v. Everhart, 623 F. Supp. 2d 988 (W.D. Ark. 2009).

Applicability.

Under Arkansas choice of law rules, a Kansas statute mandating anti-stacking provisions, and not this section, applied to an insurance policy where, at the time the policy of insurance was issued and at the time of the accident, the policy holders resided in Kansas and where the policy of insurance was issued to cover an automobile to be garaged in Kansas and presumably to be driven there even though the accident occurred in Arkansas. Lienemann v. King, 832 F. Supp. 257 (W.D. Ark. 1993), aff'd without op., 26 F.3d 126 (8th Cir. Ark. 1994).

It is practical and pure common sense that underinsurance should not pertain until it is determined whether the insured is in fact underinsured. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Thomas, 316 Ark. 345, 871 S.W.2d 571 (1994).

Underinsured coverage does not apply when the insured is struck by an uninsured motorist. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Beavers, 321 Ark. 292, 901 S.W.2d 13 (1995).

To allow uninsured and underinsured coverage to apply to the same accident would permit a double recovery in the face of clear statutory and policy language to the contrary. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Lindsey, 54 Ark. App. 390, 926 S.W.2d 850 (1996).

The amount of damages incurred by the insured for bodily injury and the amount of the liability insurance benefits that the insured has recovered from the tortfeasor must be known before payment by the underinsurance carrier is required. Hartford Ins. Co. v. Mullinax, 336 Ark. 335, 984 S.W.2d 812 (1999).

Trial court's decision to award interest, as well as attorney fees and a penalty, was justified because injured driver had notified her insurer that she had settled with the other driver's insurer and her insurer knew, from the time that she made her demand, that it was liable under injured driver's underinsured motorist policy. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co. v. Cumbie, 92 Ark. App. 448, 215 S.W.3d 694 (2005).

Attorney's Fees.

This section allows the recovery of attorney's fees where an insurer fails to pay benefits when they become due, but it adds nothing as to the amount of the fees to be allowed. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Brown, 48 Ark. App. 136, 892 S.W.2d 519 (1995).

Trial court did not err in granting an insured's motion for attorney fees pursuant to § 23-79-209 because it could not be reasonably argued that the insurer was not a liability insurance company, inasmuch as it issued the insured's automobile liability insurance policy, and it was the underinsured motorist section of the liability insurance policy that the insurer placed in issue by its counterclaim for a declaratory judgment; casualty insurance is part and parcel of liability insurance, and it is required to be offered to the insured as part of its liability insurance. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Krouse, 2010 Ark. App. 493, 375 S.W.3d 763 (2010).

Compliance.

Insurance company complied with this section where it gave the named insured the opportunity to purchase underinsured motorist coverage by conspicuously including an option for such coverage on the face of the standard policy application. Edens v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 923 F.2d 79 (8th Cir. 1991).

Where there was no provision for underinsured motorist coverage in policy and insurer gave no oral notice that such coverage was available and never sent any written materials describing or offering the coverage, mandate of this section that insurers offer underinsured coverage was not met by mere printing of the term “underinsured motorist” on an application without explanation or mention of it to the insured. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Bough, 310 Ark. 21, 834 S.W.2d 637 (1992); Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Irvin, 309 Ark. 331, 831 S.W.2d 135 (1992).

To sustain an action against insurer, the insured must prove that insurer failed to fulfill its duty under this section to make underinsured motorist coverage available to him at the time he took out his policy; it is the act of failing to inform an insured about the availability of underinsured motorist coverage that triggers the trial court's implying such coverage by operation of law. Calcagno v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 330 Ark. 802, 957 S.W.2d 700 (1997).

Because a motor vehicle insurance policy did not violate this section by excluding from its definition of underinsured motor vehicle any covered motor vehicle, a passenger who was injured in an accident was not entitled to recover under the policy's underinsured motorist coverage. Humphries v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 97 Ark. App. 125, 245 S.W.3d 156 (2006).

Consent Clauses.

In cases involving a consent clause, the insured cannot hold the insurer liable, without its consent, upon a judgment obtained in an action in which the insurer was not a party, and whether underinsured motorist coverage or uninsurered motorist coverage is included does not make a difference. Ross v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 41 Ark. App. 75, 848 S.W.2d 948 (1993).

Coverage.

This section does not broadly specify any class of persons for coverage other than “the insured” and, therefore, does not require that a policy provide coverage to an occupant in a vehicle owned by another person while that vehicle is being driven by the insured. Foster v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 71 Ark. App. 132, 27 S.W.3d 464 (2000).

Although subdivision (a)(3) of this section provides that underinsured coverage must provide coverage for damages from the operator of another vehicle, the parties may agree to extend the underinsured coverage to operation of the insured vehicle by an underinsured driver; where policy language is ambiguous, the court will construe the policy liberally in favor of the insured and strictly against the insurer. Lewis v. Mid-Century Ins. Co., 362 Ark. 591, 210 S.W.3d 113 (2005).

Insurer did not meet its burden of proving that the amount in controversy exceeded $75,000 for an insured's individual claim as required by 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(a) because before including attorney's fees, the maximum amount the insured could seek was $41,754 under §§ 23-89-202, 23-89-208, and this section, and to reach $75,000, a court would need to award more than $33,000 in attorney's fees, which seemed unlikely; however, the undisputed facts showed that the value of the insurance at issue, measured by the amount that the insurer would charge for the coverages at issue, exceeded $10,000,000, and thus, the amount in controversy for class claims exceeded $5,000,000, the minimum amount for jurisdiction pursuant to the Class Action Fairness Act, 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(d), and because the insured could not show “to a legal certainty” that the pay-out for the claims of the class would be less than $5,000,000, her motion to remand was denied. Toller v. Sagamore Ins. Co., 558 F. Supp. 2d 924 (E.D. Ark. 2008).

Duty of Insurer.

This section contemplates payment by the tortfeasor's insurance company, and also contemplates a determination of the injured party's damages; there is no directive under this section that the underinsured carrier must investigate and evaluate a claim prior to the payment of liability coverage by the tortfeasor's insurance company. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Thomas, 316 Ark. 345, 871 S.W.2d 571 (1994).

After insured's initial rejection of underinsured coverage, insurer was not required to re-notify insured of the availability of underinsured coverage when the insured amended his policy by adding vehicles to the policy. Colonia Underwriters Ins. Co. v. Richardson, 325 Ark. 300, 924 S.W.2d 808 (1996).

Where the plaintiff's parents entered into a contract for automobile insurance and rejected underinsured motorist coverage, the insurance company was not required to offer underinsured motorist coverage to the plaintiff when she was later added to the policy as an additional operator. Majors v. American Premier Ins. Co., 334 Ark. 628, 977 S.W.2d 897 (1998).

It was unclear, based on the current record, whether or not a district court could assert jurisdiction under 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(a) and (d) over a class action suit brought by an insured on her own behalf and on behalf of a class of fellow Arkansas policyholders who owned automobile liability policies issued by an insurance company. Although theoretically the amount that the insurance company would have to pay, if it was required to provide no fault coverage to all of the class members as required by §§ 23-89-202, 23-89-403, 23-89-404, and this section would exceed 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(d) amount in controversy requirements, there was no evidence showing how much the company might actually have to pay, as not every class member would get in an accident or be entitled to no fault benefits. Toller v. Sagamore Ins. Co., 514 F. Supp. 2d 1111 (E.D. Ark. 2007).

Exclusion.

The exclusion for underinsured motor vehicle coverage which provided no coverage for bodily injury to an insured occupying a vehicle not insured under that policy was reasonable because it excluded a material, unassumed risk for which the insurance company could be expected to charge a higher premium, and it would be unfair to ask other insureds to share the cost of increased exposure. Clampit v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 309 Ark. 107, 828 S.W.2d 593 (1992).

The fact that the legislature chose to specifically require the offering of underinsured-motorist coverage only in conjunction with the issuance of “private passenger automobile liability insurance” policies demonstrates its desire to exclude commercial policies from the requirements of this section. Monday v. Canal Ins. Co., 348 Ark. 435, 73 S.W.3d 594 (2002).

Implied Coverage.

Where the insurer failed to make underinsured coverage available, such coverage was implied by operation of law. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Irvin, 309 Ark. 331, 831 S.W.2d 135 (1992).

If an insurer fails to comply with this section, a court may imply underinsured motorist coverage by operation of law. Warford v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 69 F.3d 860 (8th Cir. 1995).

Legislative Intent.

The General Assembly intended, under this section, for an insured to receive the limits of underinsured motorist coverage over and above any recovery from the tortfeasor's carrier if that recovery was not adequate to fully compensate the insured. Shepherd v. State Auto Property & Cas. Ins. Co., 312 Ark. 502, 850 S.W.2d 324 (1993).

The legislature intended underinsured motorist benefits to be provided without regard to the amount of insurance carried by any liable party. Shepherd v. State Auto Property & Cas. Ins. Co., 312 Ark. 502, 850 S.W.2d 324 (1993).

Limits of Recovery.

The injured policyholder should only receive the limits of his underinsured coverage if his total damages equal or exceed that limit plus the amount received from the tortfeasor. Henderson v. Universal Underwriters Ins. Co., 768 F. Supp. 688 (E.D. Ark. 1991).

Under the “difference of limits” or “excess” method of computation of benefits, an insured is not entitled to underinsured motorist benefits when the responsible party's liability insurance limit equals or exceeds the amount of the insured's underinsured coverage; under the “add-on” method of computation of benefits, an insured can receive the limits of his underinsured motorist coverage over and above any recovery from the responsible party if that recovery is not adequate to fully compensate the insured. American Cas. Co. v. Mason, 312 Ark. 166, 848 S.W.2d 392 (1993).

An insured is entitled to recover underinsured motorist coverage benefits for damages sustained which exceed the coverage of the tortfeasor irregardless the amount of the tortfeasor's liability insurance. American Cas. Co. v. Mason, 312 Ark. 166, 848 S.W.2d 392 (1993).

The legislature intended underinsured motorist benefits to be provided without regard to the amount of insurance carried by any liable party. American Cas. Co. v. Mason, 312 Ark. 166, 848 S.W.2d 392 (1993).

Under subsection (a) of this section, both before and after the 1993 amendment, the legislative intent is clear that the inability to obtain the limits of liability coverage is what triggers the availability of underinsured benefits. Birchfield v. Nationwide Ins., 317 Ark. 38, 875 S.W.2d 502 (1994).

This section and § 27-19-605 clearly mandate that a minimum of $25,000 underinsured coverage be offered and not an amount equal to the liability insurance purchased by the insured; therefore, when underinsurance is implied by law under this section, the insured will be limited to the minimum amount referred to in the statute. Ross v. United Servs. Auto. Ass'n, 320 Ark. 604, 899 S.W.2d 53 (1995).

Underinsured coverage applies when the tortfeasor has at least the minimum amount of insurance required by law but not enough to fully compensate the victim, and is designed to provide compensation to the extent of the injury, subject to the policy limits. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Pettie, 54 Ark. App. 79, 924 S.W.2d 828 (1996).

For purposes of determining whether 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(a) amount in controversy requirements, a district court ignored medical expenses included in a $50,000 payment that was tendered by a third party insurer after an insured's complaint against an insurance company was filed, but before the case was removed from a state court. Pursuant to subsection (d) of this section, the insured could not seek to recover payment of those medical expenses from the company. Toller v. Sagamore Ins. Co., 514 F. Supp. 2d 1111 (E.D. Ark. 2007).

Summary judgment was properly awarded to an insurer in insureds' action for UIM coverage under subdivision (a)(3) of this section because the policy language at issue was not ambiguous; under the terms of the policy, UIM coverage was not triggered until all policy limits were exhausted. Corn v. Farmers Ins. Co., 2013 Ark. 444, 430 S.W.3d 655 (2013).

Rejection of Coverage.

The rejection of underinsured motorist coverage obtained from the plaintiff in 1987 was effective and a second or subsequent rejection was not required by the 1991 amendments nor was one required when a vehicle was substituted for the original vehicle. Warford v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 871 F. Supp. 1085 (W.D. Ark. 1994), aff'd, 69 F.3d 860 (8th Cir. 1995).

An attempt to deny coverage before the insured has been fully compensated would not be permitted by the statute. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Williams, 69 Ark. App. 35, 9 S.W.3d 545 (2000).

Where insured was injured when a car crashed into the wall of her business, the trial court properly granted summary judgment for the insurance company which denied the insured underinsured motorist coverage and personal injury protection coverage based upon the clear and unambiguous terms of the policy's business premises exclusion; moreover, waiver was not available to extend the coverage merely because the insurer's agent thought coverage might be available. Harasyn v. St. Paul Guardian Ins. Co., 349 Ark. 9, 75 S.W.3d 696 (2002).

Stacking.

Because this section requires the insurance company to offer as a minimum underinsured coverage for each car, when an insured has more than one car covered with the insurance company, the insured may stack the minimum coverages that should have been offered. Ross v. United Servs. Auto. Ass'n, 320 Ark. 604, 899 S.W.2d 53 (1995).

Although stacking of UIM coverages is not prohibited by statute, it may be precluded by an applicable anti-stacking clause in the policy. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Williams, 69 Ark. App. 35, 9 S.W.3d 545 (2000).

Stacking was denied to passenger where his policy plainly provided that it would apply “only as excess insurance over any other similar insurance available to the insured as primary insurance” and the vehicle owner's insurance was considered primary. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Williams, 69 Ark. App. 35, 9 S.W.3d 545 (2000).

Summary judgment in favor of the insurers on the administratrix's action for recovery of underinsured motorist (UIM) benefits was proper as the insurance provisions of the policies issued by the insurers were unambiguously incorporated into the UIM endorsement, did not violate this section, and did not violate public policy; the insurers were allowed to prohibit stacking of benefits. Couch v. Farmers Ins. Co., 375 Ark. 255, 289 S.W.3d 909 (2008).

Time Limitations.

A policyholder may recover against the insurer even though the statute of limitations has run in favor of the uninsured motorist and even though the plaintiff has dismissed his suit against the uninsured motorist with prejudice. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Pettie, 54 Ark. App. 79, 924 S.W.2d 828 (1996).

The statute of limitations for an insurance agent's negligence commences at the time the negligent act occurs. Calcagno v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 55 Ark. App. 321, 934 S.W.2d 548 (1996), aff'd, 330 Ark. 802, 957 S.W.2d 700 (1997).

Cited: Weigel v. Farmers Ins. Co., 356 Ark. 617, 158 S.W.3d 147 (2004).

23-89-210. Premium reduction for college graduates.

  1. Any schedule of rates or rating plan for automobile liability and physical damage insurance submitted to or filed with the Insurance Commissioner shall provide for an appropriate reduction in premium charges for those insured under twenty-five (25) years of age who have graduated from a college or university, and whose cumulative scholastic records show that the insured attained one (1) of the following:
    1. If letter grades are used, a grade average of “B” or higher; or
    2. At least a 3-point average on a 4-point scale (or equivalent).
  2. All insurance companies writing automobile liability and physical damage insurance in Arkansas shall allow an appropriate reduction in premium charges to all eligible persons subject to this section.
  3. This reduction in premium charges shall not apply to those insureds who qualify for a premium reduction due to marriage.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1184, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this subchapter” in §§ 23-89-20123-89-209 and 23-89-21123-89-216 may not apply to this section which was enacted subsequently.

23-89-211. Total loss settlements.

  1. If an insurer settles a claim for damages to an automobile as a total loss to its own insured or a person having a claim against its insured, the insurer shall include with the payment for the loss:
    1. All applicable taxes, including sales taxes and fees as required under Rule and Regulation 43 of the State Insurance Department; and
    2. An itemized list stating the amount of the claim attributable to the value of the automobile and attributable to the sales tax on an automobile of that value.
  2. When settling a claim against an insured for damages to an automobile as a total loss, the insurer will take into consideration all applicable taxes, license fees, and other fees.
  3. An insurer may not abandon salvage to a towing or storage facility in lieu of payment of towing and storage fees without the consent of the facility and the insured.
  4. The failure of an insurer to comply with the requirements of subsections (a)-(c) of this section shall be considered an unfair claims settlement practice under § 23-66-206(13).

History. Acts 1999, No. 1291, § 1; 2001, No. 1553, § 52; 2003, No. 458, § 1; 2005, No. 2211, § 8.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2003 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, Payment of Taxes with Total Losses, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 479.

23-89-212. Motor vehicle liability insurance — Extraterritorial provision.

    1. Motor vehicle liability insurance applies to the amounts which the owner is legally obligated to pay as damages because of accidental bodily injury and accidental property damage arising out of the ownership or operation of a motor vehicle if the accident occurs in the United States, its possessions, or Canada.
    2. Motor vehicle liability insurance must afford limits of liability not less than those required under the financial responsibility laws of this state.
  1. If the accident occurs outside this state but in the United States, its possessions, or Canada and if the limits of liability of the financial responsibility or compulsory insurance laws of the applicable jurisdiction exceed the limits of liability of the financial responsibility laws of this state, the motor vehicle liability insurance is deemed to comply with the limits of liability of the laws of the applicable jurisdiction.
  2. For purposes of this section, “motor vehicle” is defined as provided in § 27-14-104.

History. Acts 2001, No. 309, § 2; 2019, No. 391, § 11.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “§ 27-14-104” for “§ 27-14-207” in (c).

Research References

ALR.

Conflict of laws in determination of coverage under automobile liability insurance policy. 110 A.L.R.5th 465.

Case Notes

Household Exclusion.

Policy's household exclusion was enforceable in a claim arising from an Oklahoma accident because subsection (b) of this section mandated that a policy had to comply with laws where the insured was driving, and, under Okla. Stat. Tit. 47, § 7-601(B)(3), Oklahoma law only required nonresident operators of vehicles registered out of state to comply with the registering state's compulsory liability laws. Cross v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 2011 Ark. App. 62 (2011).

23-89-213. Proof of insurance.

  1. All insurance companies authorized to do business in this state and issuing automobile liability insurance policies in this state shall furnish to the insured a proof-of-insurance card.
  2. The proof-of-insurance card or any temporary proof of insurance issued by the insurance company shall contain the following information:
    1. The name, address, telephone number, and National Association of Insurance Commissioners' code number of the insurer;
    2. The name and telephone number of the local agent through whom the policy was issued, if any, or a blank space where a local agent's name may be stamped or filled in;
    3. The policy number;
    4. The effective date of the insurance policy coverage and the expiration date of the insurance policy coverage;
    5. The vehicle identification number and a brief description of the insured vehicle, except that an insurance card for fleet vehicles is not required to list a separate vehicle identification number for each vehicle in the fleet;
    6. The name and address of the insured person; and
    7. The designation “Excluded Driver(s)” if a person or persons are excluded from coverage under the insurance policy.
  3. At the discretion of the Insurance Commissioner, any person or insurance company that violates this section may be subject to the following penalties:
    1. Suspension or revocation of the person's or insurer's certificate of authority to transact insurance in this state under § 23-63-213; or
    2. A monetary penalty in lieu of revocation or suspension as provided under § 23-63-213.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1828, § 1; 2003, No. 998, § 1; 2005, No. 506, § 47; 2007, No. 485, § 1; 2013, No. 355, § 15.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment substituted “Proof of insurance” for “Premium delinquencies” in the section heading.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-89-214. Motor vehicle liability insurance — Prohibition regarding step-downs.

No motor vehicle liability insurance policy issued or delivered in this state shall contain a provision that converts the limits for bodily injury or property damage to lower limits in the event that the insured motor vehicle is involved in an accident while it is being driven by a driver other than the insured.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1438, § 2.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-89-215. Priority of primary motor vehicle liability insurance coverage.

The liability insurance policy covering a motor vehicle is primary when the motor vehicle is driven by:

  1. An insured; or
  2. Any other person:
    1. Not excluded from coverage under the policy;
    2. With the permission of an insured; and
    3. When the use of the motor vehicle is within the scope of the permission granted by an insured.

History. Acts 2007, No. 373, § 1.

Case Notes

Uninsured Motorist Coverage.

Circuit court erred in holding that uninsured motorist (UM) coverage existed under an injured driver's insurance policy where the driver was operating a vehicle owned by a third party and the vehicle was covered by another policy; the policy covering the vehicle that the injured driver was operating provided the primary UM coverage. The driver's claim was not covered under his own policy because he was injured in a non-owned vehicle that had primary coverage. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 2016 Ark. App. 563, 506 S.W.3d 915 (2016).

Primary automobile-insurance coverage follows the vehicle, not the person. By reading §§ 23-89-215 and 23-89-403(a)(1) together, it can be inferred that the Legislature intended that uninsured motorist (UM) coverage, like liability insurance, follows the automobile because § 23-89-403(a)(1) requires that UM coverage be offered on every liability policy. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 2016 Ark. App. 563, 506 S.W.3d 915 (2016).

23-89-216. Notice concerning use of insurance proceeds.

  1. When making payment to a third party on a claim under a motor vehicle insurance policy for damage to a motor vehicle, a motor vehicle liability insurer shall provide a written notice to the third-party claimant in substantially the following form:
  2. The written notice required by subsection (a) of this section may be provided by including the written notice on each written loss estimate prepared in connection with the claim.

“Failure to use the insurance proceeds in accordance with a security agreement between you and a lienholder, if any, may constitute the criminal offense of defrauding a secured creditor in violation of Arkansas Code § 5-37-203. If you have any questions, contact your lienholder.”

History. Acts 2009, No. 485, § 2; 2009, No. 1452, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in the introductory language of (a), inserted “to a third-party” and substituted “third-party claimant” for “insured.”

Subchapter 3 — Automobile Liability Insurance — Cancellation and Nonrenewal

Effective Dates. Acts 1969, No. 333, § 8: Mar. 27, 1969. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present laws relative to the cancellation and termination of automobile liability, physical damage and collision insurance are inadequate to establish and protect the respective rights of the insurer and the policyholder and that this Act is immediately necessary to correct this inadequacy. Therefore an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 66, § 12: Feb. 6, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 675, § 4: Mar. 20, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present law on the time for notice of cancellation of automobile liability, physical damage and collision insurance may permit the inequitable recovery of insurance monies by parties who have received proper notice of cancellation and failed to act on such notice in a timely manner; that the present law has a detrimental impact on rates charged for this insurance and that this Act is immediately necessary to eliminate the deficiencies found in the present law. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2007, No. 127, § 2: Feb. 21, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the law provides no notice of cancellation of a motor vehicle insurance policy to a lienholder that is not a bank or other lending institution; that the liens on motor vehicles of good faith lenders other than banks and lending institutions are in jeopardy of becoming uninsured for lack of notice of cancellation of the owner's policy; and that the passage of this act is immediately necessary to ensure the ability to protect motor vehicle liens from losing insurance coverage due to lack of notice of cancellation. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-89-301. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Automobile collision coverage” includes all coverage of loss or damage to an automobile insured under the policy resulting from collision or upset;
  2. “Automobile liability coverage” includes only coverage of bodily injury and property damage liability, medical payments, and uninsured motorists coverage;
  3. “Automobile physical damage coverage” includes all coverage of loss or damage to an automobile insured under the policy except loss or damage resulting from collision or upset;
  4. “Nonpayment of premium” means failure of the named insured to discharge when due any of his or her obligations in connection with the payment of premiums on a policy, or any installment of the premium, whether the premium is payable directly to the insurer or its agent or indirectly under any premium finance plan or extension of credit;
  5. “Policy” means an automobile liability, automobile physical damage, or automobile collision policy, or any combination thereof, delivered or issued for delivery in this state; and
    1. “Renewal” or “to renew” means the issuance and delivery by an insurer of a:
      1. Policy superseding a policy previously issued and delivered by:
        1. The same insurer; or
        2. An affiliate or subsidiary, as defined in § 23-63-503, that has a financial strength rating that is:
          1. Issued by an industry-recognized independent insurance rating company; and
          2. At least as good as the insurer issuing the superseded policy; or
      2. Certificate or notice extending the term of a policy beyond its policy period or term.
    2. However, for the purposes of this subchapter:
      1. Any policy with a policy period or term of less than six (6) months shall be considered as if written for a policy period or term of six (6) months; and
      2. Any policy written for a term longer than one (1) year or any policy with no fixed expiration date shall be considered as if written for successive policy periods or terms of one (1) year, and the policy may be terminated at the expiration of any annual period upon giving twenty (20) days' notice of cancellation prior to the anniversary date. This cancellation shall not be subject to any other provisions of this subchapter.
    3. This section does not repeal or supersede any requirements of the Insurance Holding Company Regulatory Act, § 23-63-501 et seq., including without limitation the provisions of § 23-63-515 that are applicable to material transactions between an insurer and an insurer's affiliates.

History. Acts 1969, No. 333, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4007; Acts 2007, No. 826, § 1; 2019, No. 689, § 5.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment rewrote (6)(A); and added (6)(C).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Bassett, Survey of Arkansas Law: Insurance, 2 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 247.

Case Notes

Renewal.

Because the insured's insurance policy was for a term of less than one year, the insurer was not required to cancel it in order for it to terminate, and the trial court correctly found that it expired by its own terms when the insured failed to renew it. Stanley Wood Chevrolet-Pontiac, Inc. v. Progressive Cas. Ins. Co., 79 Ark. App. 37, 83 S.W.3d 445 (2002).

Cited: Farmers Ins. Co. v. Hall, 263 Ark. 734, 567 S.W.2d 296 (1978).

23-89-302. Consideration of railroad accident prohibited.

No automobile insurer shall use a railroad accident occurring while the insured engineer, conductor, fireman, or brakeman was performing his or her duties as an engineer, conductor, fireman, or brakeman of a railroad in determining the rates or cancelling the automobile liability coverage, the automobile collision coverage, or the automobile physical damage coverage of the insured engineer, conductor, fireman, or brakeman, as those types of coverage are defined in § 23-89-301, where the insurance covers and protects the insured and any motor vehicle registered or principally garaged in this state.

History. Acts 1979, No. 393, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4008.1.

23-89-303. Grounds for cancellation.

  1. A notice of cancellation of a policy shall be effective only if it is based on one (1) or more of the following reasons:
    1. Nonpayment of premium;
    2. The named insured or any driver of the insured vehicle shall be convicted of:
      1. Driving while intoxicated;
      2. Homicide or assault arising out of the use of a motor vehicle; or
      3. Three (3) separate convictions of speeding or reckless driving, or any combination of the two (2) during the policy period, including three (3) months prior to the effective date of the policy;
    3. The driver's license or motor vehicle registration of the named insured or of any other operator who either resides in the same household or customarily operates an automobile insured under this policy has been under suspension or revocation during the policy period or, if the policy is a renewal, during its policy period or the one hundred eighty (180) days immediately preceding its effective date;
    4. Fraud or misrepresentation of a material fact, the knowledge of which would have caused the insurer to decline to issue a policy; or
    5. Nonpayment of membership dues when they are a requirement in the bylaws, agreements, or other legal instruments of a company before issuance and maintenance of a policy under this subchapter.
  2. This section shall not apply to any policy or coverage which has been in effect less than sixty (60) days at the time notice of cancellation is mailed or delivered by the insurer, unless it is a renewal policy.
  3. This section shall not apply to nonrenewal.
    1. However, an insurer shall not be able to rescind bodily injury or property damage liability coverage under an insurance policy for fraud or misrepresentation with respect to any injury to a third party when suffered as a result of the insured's negligent operation of a motor vehicle.
    2. Nothing in this subsection is intended to negate an insurer's right to rescind other coverages in the insurance policy purchased by the insured.

History. Acts 1969, No. 333, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4008; Acts 1993, No. 457, § 1; 2001, No. 1555, § 16.

Cross References. Effect of administrative revocation on motor vehicle insurance, § 27-22-106.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Case Notes

Common Law Right of Rescission.

Arkansas compulsory insurance statutes have not abrogated the insurer's common law right to rescission when: (1) only the insurer and the insured are involved in a noncompulsory provision of the policy, and (2) the policy has been in existence less than 60 days, unless it is a renewal policy. Ferrell v. Columbia Mut. Ins. Cas. Co., 306 Ark. 533, 816 S.W.2d 593 (1991).

Fraud.

While an insurance company has the right to rescind coverages based on fraud by the insured without consent of the insured or a declaratory judgment, this right is unavailable when third-party claims are at issue. Douglass v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 323 Ark. 105, 913 S.W.2d 277 (1996).

The court declined to apply the 60-day period specified in this section and § 23-89-304 as a limitations period for rescission based on fraud. Douglass v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 323 Ark. 105, 913 S.W.2d 277 (1996).

Late Payment.

Premium payment made two months after cancellation renewed, rather than reinstated, the policy. Mid-Century Ins. Co. v. Miller, 55 Ark. App. 303, 935 S.W.2d 302 (1996).

Nonpayment.

Where the sole reason for the cancellation was nonpayment of premium, the chancellor's finding that a sufficient premium was in fact paid invalidated the stated ground for the cancellation and thereby rendered moot the issue of whether the cancellation was also statutorily prohibited because it occurred within six months of the policy's issuance. Equity Fire & Cas. Co. v. Needham, 323 Ark. 22, 912 S.W.2d 926 (1996).

Severance of Provisions.

Courts may sever compulsory provisions of an insurance policy from noncompulsory provisions and permit rescission only as to noncompulsory provisions. Ferrell v. Columbia Mut. Ins. Cas. Co., 306 Ark. 533, 816 S.W.2d 593 (1991).

Cited: Farmers Ins. Co. v. Hall, 263 Ark. 734, 567 S.W.2d 296 (1978); Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Easter, 374 Ark. 238, 287 S.W.3d 537 (2008).

23-89-304. Time for notice of cancellation.

    1. No notice of cancellation of a policy to which § 23-89-303 applies and no notice of cancellation of a policy which has been in effect less than sixty (60) days at the time notice of cancellation is mailed or delivered shall be effective unless mailed or delivered by the insurer to the named insured.
    2. No notice of cancellation to any named insured shall be effective unless mailed or delivered at least twenty (20) days prior to the effective date of cancellation, provided that when cancellation is for nonpayment of premium, at least ten (10) days' notice of cancellation accompanied by the reason therefor shall be given.
  1. No notice of cancellation to any person or entity shown on the policy and having a lien on the insured's automobile shall be effective unless mailed or delivered by the insurer:
    1. To the person or entity; and
      1. At least twenty (20) days prior to the termination of the insurance protecting the interest of the person or entity.
      2. However, when cancellation is for nonpayment of premium, at least ten (10) days' notice of cancellation accompanied by the reason for the cancellation shall be given.
  2. Failure to properly notify a named insured or failure to properly notify a person or entity shown on the policy and having a lien on the insured's automobile shall have no effect on a party properly notified.
  3. This section shall not apply to nonrenewals.

History. Acts 1969, No. 333, § 3; 1973, No. 66, § 10; 1975, No. 528, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4009; Acts 1989, No. 675, § 1; 2007, No. 127, § 1.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1991 and 1992 Insurance Law Decisions, 1992 Ark. L. Notes 85.

Ark. L. Rev.

Note, State Farm Fire and Casualty Company v. Stockton, 295 Ark. 560, 750 S.W.2d 945 (1988), 42 Ark. L. Rev. 1124.

Case Notes

In General.

By the plain language of this section, an insurance company must give notice of cancellation to both the insured and to any bank or other lending institution having a lien on the named insured's automobile for cancellation to be effective. State Farm Fire & Cas. Co. v. Stockton, 295 Ark. 560, 750 S.W.2d 945 (1988).

Construction.

Strict compliance with this section is mandated, not substantial compliance, and the error in setting a premature cancellation date flies in the face of that basic requirement. Grubbs v. Credit Gen. Ins. Co., 327 Ark. 479, 939 S.W.2d 290 (1997).

Common Law Right of Rescission.

Arkansas compulsory insurance statutes have not abrogated the insurer's common law right to rescission when: (1) only the insurer and the insured are involved in a noncompulsory provision of the policy, and (2) the policy has been in existence less than 60 days, unless it is a renewal policy. Ferrell v. Columbia Mut. Ins. Cas. Co., 306 Ark. 533, 816 S.W.2d 593 (1991).

Fraud.

The court declined to apply the 60-day period specified in § 23-89-303 and this section as a limitations period for rescission based on fraud. Douglass v. Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co., 323 Ark. 105, 913 S.W.2d 277 (1996).

Insured's Address.

Whether the insurer had knowledge or should have known that the insured's address on the application was incorrect is a material question of fact for the jury's determination which should have been answered before the trial court determined whether sufficient notice of cancellation was given. Wozniak v. Colonial Ins. Co., 46 Ark. App. 331, 885 S.W.2d 902 (1994).

Lending Institution.

Term “lending institution” means an organization that is primarily engaged in the lending business, and if the organization's credit and lending operations, however extensive and regularly carried on, is an incidental function of its main business, then the organization is not a lending institution; thus, summary judgment was properly granted to insurer in a case where automobile dealer sought to recover under a cancelled motor vehicle policy as the lien holder and loss payee because the notice requirements of this section did not apply since the dealer was not a lending institution where its primary function was not lending (decided prior to the 2007 amendment). John Gibson Auto Sales v. Direct Ins. Co., 97 Ark. App. 192, 245 S.W.3d 700 (2006).

Severance of Provisions.

Courts may sever compulsory provisions of an insurance policy from noncompulsory provisions and permit rescission only as to noncompulsory provisions. Ferrell v. Columbia Mut. Ins. Cas. Co., 306 Ark. 533, 816 S.W.2d 593 (1991).

Ten-day Limit.

Billing notice for insured's quarterly installment payment, sent twenty-seven days before the quarterly payment was due, failed to satisfy the ten-day cancellation notice requirement of subdivision (a)(2). Parker v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 326 Ark. 1073, 935 S.W.2d 556 (1996).

Cancellation of an insurance policy was ineffective because it provided the insured with only eight days' notice. Grubbs v. Credit Gen. Ins. Co., 327 Ark. 479, 939 S.W.2d 290 (1997).

23-89-305. Notice required before renewal or nonrenewal — Inapplicability to commercial policies.

    1. Except as provided in subsection (e) of this section, the insurer shall give either a written notice of nonrenewal or an offer of renewal at least thirty (30) days before the expiration of the policy's existing term.
      1. The insurer shall send the insured a written notice and the insurance producer written or electronic notice of the offer of renewal under subdivision (a)(1) of this section.
      2. The notice required under subdivision (a)(2)(A) of this section shall:
        1. State the new premium for the renewal policy; and
        2. Provide a description of any change in deductible or policy provisions in the renewal policy.
    1. This section does not apply in case of nonpayment of premium.
    2. However, notwithstanding the failure of an insurer to comply with this section, the policy shall terminate on the effective date of any other insurance policy with respect to any automobile designated in both policies.
  1. Unless a statement of the grounds for nonrenewal accompanies or is included in the notice of nonrenewal, the notice of nonrenewal shall state or be accompanied by a statement that the insurer shall specify the grounds for the nonrenewal upon written request of the named insured if the request is mailed or delivered to the insurer not less than fifteen (15) days before the effective date of the nonrenewal.
  2. Renewal of a policy does not constitute a waiver or estoppel with respect to grounds for cancellation that existed before the effective date of the renewal.
  3. This section does not apply to the sixty-day notice requirement for the renewal or nonrenewal of a commercial policy governed by § 23-79-307(7).

History. Acts 1969, No. 333, § 4; 1971, No. 187, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4010; Acts 2003, No. 1790, § 3; 2009, No. 726, § 46.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote the section heading; inserted “Except as provided in subsection (e) of this section” in (a)(1), inserted (a)(2)(B), and redesignated accordingly; rewrote (c); added (e); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

Cross References. Effect of administrative revocation on motor vehicle insurance, § 27-22-106.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Because the point on appeal was not developed legally or factually, this was enough to affirm the trial court in its holding that subsection (a) of this section and § 23-89-306 were constitutional as applied to the facts; the court refused to consider the issue because the insured failed to cite to any legal authority as required. Johnson v. Encompass Ins. Co., 355 Ark. 1, 130 S.W.3d 553 (2003).

Cited: Farmers Ins. Co. v. Hall, 263 Ark. 734, 567 S.W.2d 296 (1978).

23-89-306. Proof of mailing of notices.

Proof of mailing of notice of cancellation, or of intention not to renew, or of grounds for cancellation to the named insured at the address shown in the policy shall be sufficient proof of notice.

History. Acts 1969, No. 333, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4011.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

This section provides a measure of protection to the insured by requiring notice, and even if the use of the U.S. Postal Service could be considered state action, the statute's use of regular, non-certified mail is rationally related to a governmental purpose — a way to protect insureds from cancellation of their policies with no notice; the statute's requirement of notification through the U.S. Postal Service does not, however, rise to the level of state action and no due process violation occurred when the legislature enacted this statute, nor does such a constitutional violation occur from utilizing the U.S. mail to provide notice. Johnson v. Encompass Ins. Co., 355 Ark. 1, 130 S.W.3d 553 (2003).

Illustrative Cases.

Proof of mailing of a notice of cancellation on an automobile liability policy was sufficient to establish notice of cancellation, as a matter of law, when the insured denied receipt of the notice. Atlanta Cas. Co. v. Swinney, 315 Ark. 565, 868 S.W.2d 501 (1994).

The affidavit of an insurance company employee was sufficient to establish that a notice of cancellation was mailed to the insured at the address shown in the policy, notwithstanding that there was no indication that the employee was the person who actually mailed the notice. Shoffey v. Progressive Northwestern Ins. Co., 70 Ark. App. 458, 20 S.W.3d 424 (2000).

Insureds had no protected property right in any coverage beyond the lapse date and, thus, there was no protected property or liberty interest that could have given rise to a due process claim, as contended by the insureds, who argued that their rights were violated when the insurer failed to give them actual notice of non-renewal; there was no state action because the action was taken by an insurance company and the use of the United States mail to give notice under this section did not rise to the level of state action. Johnson v. Encompass Ins. Co., 355 Ark. 1, 130 S.W.3d 553 (2003).

Incorrect Address.

Whether the insurer had knowledge or should have known that the insured's address on the application was incorrect is a material question of fact for the jury's determination which should have been answered before the trial court determined whether sufficient notice of cancellation was given. Wozniak v. Colonial Ins. Co., 46 Ark. App. 331, 885 S.W.2d 902 (1994).

23-89-307. Eligibility for automobile liability assigned risk plan.

  1. When a policy of automobile liability insurance is cancelled, other than for nonpayment of premium, or in the event of failure to renew a policy of automobile liability insurance to which § 23-89-305 applies, the insurer shall notify the named insured of his or her possible eligibility for automobile liability insurance through the automobile liability assigned risk plan.
  2. The notice shall accompany or be included in the notice of cancellation or the notice of intent not to renew.

History. Acts 1969, No. 333, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4012.

Case Notes

Cited: Cheatham v. 100% Certain Underwriters at Lloyds, 783 F. Supp. 1174 (E.D. Ark. 1991).

23-89-308. Nonliability of commissioner and insurer.

There shall be no liability on the part of and no cause of action of any nature shall arise against the Insurance Commissioner or against any insurer, its authorized representative, its agents, its employees, or any firm, person, or corporation furnishing to the insurer information as to the grounds for cancellation or nonrenewal, for any statement made by any of them in any written notice of cancellation or nonrenewal, or in any other communication, oral or written, specifying the grounds for cancellation or nonrenewal, or the providing of information pertaining thereto, or for statements made or evidence submitted at any hearings conducted in connection therewith.

History. Acts 1969, No. 333, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4013.

Subchapter 4 — Uninsured Motorist Coverage

Effective Dates. Acts 1983, No. 732, § 2: Jan. 1, 1984.

Acts 1985, No. 713, § 2: July 1, 1986.

Acts 1995, No. 527, § 6: Mar. 6, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present insurance laws should be clarified to indicate that once an insured has rejected certain automobile insurance that the insurer should not be required thereafter to notify the insured of the availability of the rejected coverage at such time as the coverage not rejected is renewed, reinstated, substituted, amended, or replaced; that this act so provides; and this act should go into effect immediately in order to clarify the law as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1334, § 5: became law without Governor's signature. Noted Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present insurance laws should be clarified to indicate that once an insured has rejected bodily injury coverage that the insurer should not be required thereafter to notify the insured of the availability of the rejected coverage at such time as the coverage not rejected is renewed, reinstated, substituted, amended, or replaced; that this act so provides; and this act should go into effect immediately in order to clarify the law as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Research References

ALR.

Punitive damages as within coverage of uninsured or underinsured motorist insurance. 54 A.L.R.4th 1186.

Right of insured precluded from recovery against owner or operator of uninsured motor vehicle because governmental immunity to recover uninsured motorist benefits. 55 A.L.R.4th 806.

Applicability of Uninsured or Underinsured Motorist Statutes to Self-Insurers, 32 A.L.R.7th Art. 3 (2018).

Am. Jur. 7 Am. Jur. 2d, Auto. Ins., § 293 et seq.

Ark. L. Rev.

Uninsured Motorist Coverage: Litigation and Problems, 22 Ark. L. Rev. 152.

Uninsured Motorist Coverage — A Suggested Approach to Consistency, 23 Ark. L. Rev. 167.

Insurance — The Burden of Proving Noninsurance Under Uninsured Motorist Statute, 23 Ark. L. Rev. 292.

Insurance — Effect of Workmen's Compensation on Uninsured Motorist Coverage, 23 Ark. L. Rev. 498.

Insurance — Uninsured Motorist Coverage — Set-Off of Amounts Payable Under Medical Payments Coverage, 25 Ark. L. Rev. 548.

C.J.S. 45 C.J.S., Ins., § 896.1.

Case Notes

Applicability.

Uninsured motorist coverage does not apply to an insured killed while driving his employer's uninsured vehicle when liability is based solely on the workers' compensation statute rather than any vehicle-related negligence. Tuggle v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 961 F.2d 794 (8th Cir. 1992).

Where plaintiff was the survivor of employee who, while driving his employer's truck in the course of employment, hit another vehicle and was killed, and where employer had no workers' compensation insurance, plaintiff could not substitute the employee's personal uninsured motorist coverage for the employer's lack of workers' compensation insurance. Tuggle v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 961 F.2d 794 (8th Cir. 1992).

Cited: State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Lindsey, 54 Ark. App. 390, 926 S.W.2d 850 (1996).

23-89-401. Definition.

For the purposes of automobile liability insurance, covering liability arising out of the ownership, maintenance, or use of any motor vehicle registered or principally garaged in this state, unless the context otherwise requires, “uninsured motor vehicle” shall be deemed to include, subject to the terms and conditions of the coverage, an insured motor vehicle when the liability insurer thereof is unable to make payment with respect to the legal liability of its insured with the limits specified therein because of insolvency.

History. Acts 1965, No. 464, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4004.

Case Notes

Elective Coverage.

By terms of the Arkansas Uninsured Motorist Statute, uninsured motorist coverage is elective rather than mandatory. Automobile Club Inter-Insurance Exch. v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 302 Ark. 78, 787 S.W.2d 237 (1990).

Set-Off.

Trial court did not err in denying set-off for the disability payments made to insured by his insurer under its disability provision where the jury heard testimony from insured and his wife about the disabling effects of his injuries as well as the likelihood that he would continue to suffer from them and received evidence that insurer had paid disability benefits to insured; the jury could have taken that proof into account in reaching its verdict. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Rose, 52 Ark. App. 175, 916 S.W.2d 764 (1996).

Uninsured Motorist.

A motorist who carries at least the minimum amount of insurance required by the Motor Vehicle Safety Responsibility Act does not become an uninsured motorist if the policy limits become exhausted. Payne v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 298 Ark. 540, 768 S.W.2d 543 (1989).

Cited: Vaught v. State Farm Fire & Casualty Co., 413 F.2d 539 (8th Cir. 1969); Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Toney, 300 Ark. 89, 776 S.W.2d 362 (1989).

23-89-402. Applicability of insurer's insolvency protection.

  1. An insurer's insolvency protection shall be applicable only to accidents occurring during a policy period in which its insured's uninsured motorist coverage is in effect when the liability insurer of the tortfeasor becomes insolvent within one (1) year after an accident.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be construed to prevent any insurer from affording insolvency protection under terms and conditions more favorable to its insureds than is provided in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1965, No. 464, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4005.

Case Notes

Cited: Vaught v. State Farm Fire & Casualty Co., 413 F.2d 539 (8th Cir. 1969).

23-89-403. Bodily injury coverage required.

    1. No automobile liability insurance covering liability arising out of the ownership, maintenance, or use of any motor vehicle shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state with respect to any motor vehicle registered or principally garaged in this state unless coverage is provided therein or supplemental thereto and is not less than limits described in § 27-19-605, under provisions filed with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner, for the protection of persons insured thereunder who are legally entitled to recover damages from owners or operators of uninsured motor vehicles because of bodily injury, sickness, or disease, including death, resulting therefrom.
    2. However, the coverage required to be provided under this section shall not be applicable when any insured named in the policy has rejected the coverage in writing, and this rejection shall continue until withdrawn in writing by the insured.
      1. Should a named insured or applicant purchase third-party liability coverage in greater limits than the minimum provided in § 27-19-605, the insurer shall have available and the agent shall offer a named insured or applicant coverage required under this section in limits up to his or her third-party liability limits.
      2. No insurer shall be required to offer, provide, or make available coverage conforming to this section in connection with an excess policy, umbrella policy, or any other policy which does not provide primary motor vehicle insurance for liabilities arising out of the ownership, maintenance, or use of a specifically identified motor vehicle.
        1. An insured or applicant not desiring to purchase higher limits shall reject the increased limits in writing on the application for insurance coverage, although agents must offer the increased limits to all new applicants for insurance on and after the passage of this act.
        2. The requirement for written rejection shall be applicable to new business written on and after January 1, 2000.
        3. For an existing business, insurers shall provide at the next two (2) renewals after the passage of this act notice that such increased limits are available.
      3. When an existing-named insured has coverage under this section less than the insured's third-party liability limits, that coverage shall not change on July 30, 1999, unless a named insured requests in writing to purchase the higher limits.
  1. After a named insured or applicant for insurance rejects this coverage, the insurer or any of its affiliates shall not be required to notify any insured in any renewal, reinstatement, substitute, amended, or replacement policy as to the availability of such coverage.

History. Acts 1965, No. 464, § 1; 1977, No. 532, § 1; 1983, No. 732, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4003; Acts 1995, No. 527, § 2; 1995, No. 1334, § 1; 1997, No. 203, § 1; 1999, No. 899, § 1; 2001, No. 1276, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. In reference to the term “passage of this act” in (a)(3), Acts 1999, No. 899, which added this language, was signed by the Governor on March 29, 1999, and became effective July 30, 1999.

Research References

Ark. L. Notes.

Copeland, A Brief Survey of Some Important 1990 Insurance Law Decisions, 1991 Ark. L. Notes 75.

Ark. L. Rev.

Construction of this section through American National Property and Casualty Co. v. Ellis, 315 Ark. 524, 868 S.W.2d 469 (1994), 47 Ark. L. Rev. 789.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Strother, Survey of Insurance Law, 3 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 242.

Survey — Insurance, 10 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 217.

Fifteenth Annual Survey of Arkansas Law, 15 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 427.

Chamberlin & Holt, Why Arkansas Should Overturn its Anti-Stacking Precedent: A Look at Aggregating Uninsured and Underinsured Motorist Coverage, 21 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 413.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Case Notes

In General.

This section does not provide for personal insurance as opposed to vehicle coverage; instead, it provides automobile liability insurance coverage with respect to the ownership, maintenance, or use of any motor vehicle registered or principally garaged in this state. Crawford v. Emcasco Ins. Co., 294 Ark. 569, 745 S.W.2d 132 (1988); First Sec. Bank v. Doe, 297 Ark. 254, 760 S.W.2d 863 (1988).

This section requires uninsured motorist coverage be provided an employee using his employer's vehicle which is insured with uninsured motorist coverage. First Sec. Bank v. Doe, 297 Ark. 254, 760 S.W.2d 863 (1988).

Purpose.

The purpose of providing the mandatory offering of uninsured motorist coverage was to provide those who purchased liability insurance with protection for injuries caused by persons who did not purchase liability coverage. Howard v. Grain Dealers Mut. Ins. Co., 342 F. Supp. 1125 (W.D. Ark. 1972).

The purpose of this section is to put the injured party in as good position as it would have been in had the uninsured motorist been minimally insured as required by statute. Youngman v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 334 Ark. 73, 971 S.W.2d 248 (1998).

Applicability.

The purpose of this section was to require the same amount of coverage to one injured by the negligence of a motorist who carries no liability insurance as would be available had the motorist had the minimum coverage necessary to meet the requirements of the Motor Vehicle Safety Responsibility Act, set out in § 27-19-605. Aetna Ins. Co. v. Smith, 263 Ark. 849, 568 S.W.2d 11 (1978).

The legislature's intent was that uninsured motorist coverage should apply only where injury is the result of a collision involving the insured's car and a car owned by an uninsured motorist and that uninsured motorist coverage should not apply where the accident involves the insured's car only; therefore, that portion of the insured motorist coverage policy which denied recovery to “covered” persons injured by vehicles owned by themselves or their families was not void as against public policy. Davis v. Bean, 804 F.2d 1018 (8th Cir. 1986).

As a matter of law, uninsured motorist coverage in a policy covers only accidents caused by drivers of uninsured automobiles. Williams v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 315 Ark. 701, 870 S.W.2d 387 (1994).

A garage owner's liability insurance policy acts also as an automobile liability insurance coverage and a garage owner should have been offered the opportunity to purchase uninsured motorist coverage. Columbia Mut. Ins. Co. v. Estate of Baker, 65 Ark. App. 22, 984 S.W.2d 829 (1999).

This section, which requires a written waiver of coverage, did not apply to insured's claim that summary judgment was improperly granted to insurer based on a named-driver provision where the insured had not provided a written waiver of uninsured motorist coverage resulting from the named-driver exclusion; the statute was modified to require the written waiver only after the insured executed the exclusion. Castaneda v. Progressive Classic Ins. Co., 357 Ark. 345, 166 S.W.3d 556 (2004).

Automobiles.

The term “motorcycle” was not recognized as included in the word “automobile” under Arkansas laws. Phillips ex rel. Phillips v. Midwest Mut. Ins. Co., 329 F. Supp. 853 (W.D. Ark. 1971).

Legislative Intent.

The General Assembly did not intend that rejection of uninsured motorist coverage in one insurance contract be binding in a subsequent one. American Nat'l Property & Cas. Co. v. Ellis, 315 Ark. 524, 868 S.W.2d 469 (1994).

Notably missing from this section are the words “private passenger” as a modifier of the term “automobile liability insurance”; the fact that the legislature chose to specifically require the offering of underinsured-motorist coverage only in conjunction with the issuance of “private passenger automobile liability insurance” policies demonstrates its desire to exclude commercial policies from the requirements of § 23-89-209. Monday v. Canal Ins. Co., 348 Ark. 435, 73 S.W.3d 594 (2002).

Liability of Insurer.

It was unclear, based on the current record, whether or not a district court could assert jurisdiction under 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(a) and (d) over a class action suit brought by an insured on her own behalf and on behalf of a class of fellow Arkansas policyholders who owned automobile liability policies issued by an insurance company. Although theoretically the amount that the insurance company would have to pay, if it was required to provide no fault coverage to all of the class members as required by § 23-89-202, this section, §§ 23-89-404, and 23-89-209, would exceed 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(d) amount in controversy requirements, there was no evidence showing how much the company might actually have to pay, as not every class member would get in an accident or be entitled to no fault benefits. Toller v. Sagamore Ins. Co., 514 F. Supp. 2d 1111 (E.D. Ark. 2007).

Policy Provisions.

“Other insurance coverage” clause was not violative of this section whether or not the insurance policies were carried by the same company or different companies. Treece v. Home Ins. Co., 295 F. Supp. 262 (E.D. Ark. 1969).

There was no reason why an insurer could not limit his coverage of vehicles owned by the insured to the automobile or motor vehicle only. Howard v. Grain Dealers Mut. Ins. Co., 342 F. Supp. 1125 (W.D. Ark. 1972).

A “hit-and-run” provision in an automobile policy which did not require insured to prove the hit-and-run automobile was uninsured when there was physical contact and the operator or owner of the automobile could not be ascertained was a valid liberalization of the coverage required by this section and thus the provision did not contravene public policy. Ward v. Consolidated Underwriters, 259 Ark. 696, 535 S.W.2d 830 (1976).

Uninsured Motorist Act was not violated by provision in policy insuring school bus which required that an insured have physical contact with the bus in order to be entitled to benefits under the policy. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Fields, 262 Ark. 144, 553 S.W.2d 278 (1977).

Where insured paid premiums for uninsured motorist liability coverage and, at the time she purchased her policy, insurer did not even offer underinsured motor vehicle coverage, insured's receipt of the very type of insurance for which she paid premiums did not reduce her coverage, did not give a windfall to the insurer, and was not against the public policy of the state. Hawkins v. State Farm Fire & Cas. Co., 302 Ark. 582, 792 S.W.2d 307 (1990).

Uninsured motorist coverage applies when the collision in question involves the operator of another vehicle which is uninsured; an insurance policy with this provision is not against public policy because this section states that uninsured motorist coverage only applies when an accident is caused by an uninsured automobile. Williams v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 315 Ark. 701, 870 S.W.2d 387 (1994).

Permissive driver of an insured vehicle, who lost control of the vehicle on a highway where the state department of transportation was performing road-construction work, presented sufficient evidence that the accident arose out of the operation, maintenance, or use of an uninsured motor vehicle to survive a motion for summary judgment. Furthermore, the insuring clause of the policy did not require a collision between plaintiff's vehicle and the state dump truck. Cross v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 2018 Ark. App. 98, 541 S.W.3d 495 (2018).

—Exclusions.

Exclusion by insurer from the “uninsured motorist” coverage of its policy of automobiles owned by a government or a public agency is void and of no effect. Carter v. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 283 F. Supp. 384 (E.D. Ark. 1968), aff'd, 413 F.2d 539 (8th Cir. 1969); Vaught v. State Farm Fire & Casualty Co., 413 F.2d 539 (8th Cir. 1969).

A policy excluding recovery for any accident involving an uninsured vehicle and an uninsured motorist, which exclusion was not submitted to the insurance commissioner pursuant to this section, was not invalid since it did not violate the statutory provision that uninsured motorist protection be offered and the insurer made no attempt to secure liability insurance on the vehicle involved. Howard v. Grain Dealers Mut. Ins. Co., 342 F. Supp. 1125 (W.D. Ark. 1972).

This section does not restrict the provisions of insurance contracts so as to render void an exclusion provision providing that insured with uninsured motorist coverage in one automobile not be covered while driving another vehicle owned by him which did not have uninsured motorist coverage. Holcomb v. Farmers Ins. Exch., 254 Ark. 514, 495 S.W.2d 155 (1973); Crawford v. Emcasco Ins. Co., 294 Ark. 569, 745 S.W.2d 132 (1988).

Exclusion of uninsured motorist coverage for bodily injury sustained by any person while occupying, or when struck by, any motor vehicle owned by the insured or any family member which is not insured for this coverage under a policy which defined uninsured vehicle as a land motor vehicle or trailer of any type held valid. Crawford v. Emcasco Ins. Co., 294 Ark. 569, 745 S.W.2d 132 (1988).

Uninsured motorist insurance coverage may not be limited so as to exclude a user of an insured vehicle. First Sec. Bank v. Doe, 297 Ark. 254, 760 S.W.2d 863 (1988).

Insurer's government-owned-vehicle exclusion was void when the permissive driver of an insured vehicle lost control of her vehicle on a highway where the state department of transportation was performing road-construction work because the exclusion was contrary to the public-policy purpose behind the Arkansas uninsured-motorist statute. Cross v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 2018 Ark. App. 98, 541 S.W.3d 495 (2018).

—Reduction of Coverage.

A clause in a policy providing that coverage under the “uninsured motorist” clause shall be reduced by the total of all amounts paid under any workmen's compensation, disability benefits, or any similar law is void. Carter v. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 283 F. Supp. 384 (E.D. Ark. 1968), aff'd, 413 F.2d 539 (8th Cir. 1969); Travelers Ins. Co. v. National Farmers Union Property & Cas. Co., 252 Ark. 624, 480 S.W.2d 585 (1972).

A provision in an automobile policy that an insurer shall not be obligated to pay under uninsured motorist coverage for that part of damages which the insured may be entitled to recover from the owner or operator of an uninsured automobile, which represents expenses for medical services paid or payable under the medical payments coverage of policy, is void and against public policy in that it reduces the minimum coverage of uninsured motorist protection prescribed and required by law. Heiss v. Aetna Casualty & Surety Co., 250 Ark. 474, 465 S.W.2d 699 (1971).

The 1991 amendment to § 23-89-209 makes it clear that the legislature intended the 1987 Act, when passed, to provide that an insured's recovery of underinsured motorist coverage should not be reduced or set-off by the amount received from the tortfeasor. Henderson v. Universal Underwriters Ins. Co., 768 F. Supp. 688 (E.D. Ark. 1991).

Primary Coverage.

Circuit court erred in holding that uninsured motorist (UM) coverage existed under an injured driver's insurance policy where the driver was operating a vehicle owned by a third party and the vehicle was covered by another policy; the policy covering the vehicle that the injured driver was operating provided the primary UM coverage. The driver's claim was not covered under his own policy because he was injured in a non-owned vehicle that had primary coverage. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 2016 Ark. App. 563, 506 S.W.3d 915 (2016).

Primary automobile-insurance coverage follows the vehicle, not the person. By reading §§ 23-89-215 and 23-89-403(a)(1) together, it can be inferred that the Legislature intended that uninsured motorist (UM) coverage, like liability insurance, follows the automobile because § 23-89-403(a)(1) requires that UM coverage be offered on every liability policy. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 2016 Ark. App. 563, 506 S.W.3d 915 (2016).

Recoveries.

For cases discussing amount and distribution of coverage and recovery where other insurance clause is included in policy, see Safeco Ins. Co. v. Robey, 399 F.2d 330 (8th Cir. 1968); Childers v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 282 F. Supp. 866 (E.D. Ark. 1968); Jones v. Morrison, 284 F. Supp. 1016 (W.D. Ark. 1968); MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. Wallace, 245 Ark. 230, 431 S.W.2d 742 (1968); Harris v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 247 Ark. 961, 448 S.W.2d 652 (1970); Dugal v. Commercial Std. Ins. Co., 456 F. Supp. 290 (W.D. Ark. 1978).

The injured policyholder should only receive the limits of his underinsured coverage if his total damages equal or exceed that limit plus the amount received from the tortfeasor. Henderson v. Universal Underwriters Ins. Co., 768 F. Supp. 688 (E.D. Ark. 1991).

Rejection.

Where minor purchased insurance coverage on his motorcycle but rejected uninsured motorist protection and paid the premium accordingly, he could not thereafter sue on the uninsured motorist provision of the policy on the ground that, being a minor, he had the right to disaffirm such rejection. Lamb v. Midwest Mut. Ins. Co., 296 F. Supp. 131 (W.D. Ark. 1969), aff'd, 421 F.2d 179 (8th Cir. 1970).

Where, after the insured had rejected uninsured motorist coverage, the insurer issued an endorsement for a substitute vehicle, the rejection of uninsured motorist coverage was not effective as to the coverage provided under the endorsement. Lucky v. Equity Mut. Ins. Co., 259 Ark. 846, 537 S.W.2d 160 (1976).

Summary judgment was improperly granted where evidence was insufficient to find that there had been a knowing rejection of the uninsured motorist coverage. Tisdale v. Hicks, 268 Ark. 1111, 599 S.W.2d 145 (Ct. App. 1980).

When the parties to an insurance contract agree to a policy endorsement which has the effect of substituting coverage of one automobile for that of another, the transaction constitutes new insurance “delivered or issued for delivery in this state”; the addition of the words “and this rejection shall continue until withdrawn in writing by the insured” to subsection (b) of this section did not change this holding. American Nat'l Property & Cas. Co. v. Ellis, 315 Ark. 524, 868 S.W.2d 469 (1994).

Where the insured requested that his insurance policy be renewed with the same coverage as his previous policy, which did not include uninsured motorist coverage, there was no clear, intentional, and knowing rejection of uninsured motorist coverage. Columbia Mut. Ins. Co. v. Estate of Baker, 65 Ark. App. 22, 984 S.W.2d 829 (1999).

Written rejection of uninsured motorist bodily injury coverage is not required. Estate of Baker v. Columbia Mut. Ins. Co., 71 Ark. App. 345, 32 S.W.3d 36 (2000).

Uninsured Motorist or Vehicle.

Where the question of whether the driver of an automobile constituted an uninsured motorist was controverted, the burden was upon the insured to make proof of such fact, and such proof could not be supplied by pleadings. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Gottsponer, 245 Ark. 735, 434 S.W.2d 280 (1968).

Where plaintiff was unable to prove the hit-and-run automobile was uninsured he was denied recovery under the uninsured motorist provision. Ward v. Consolidated Underwriters, 259 Ark. 696, 535 S.W.2d 830 (1976).

Where driver of truck which struck insured's vehicle was not an agent or employee of the corporation which hired the truck driver's employer to haul gravel, the corporation was not legally responsible for the truck; therefore, the truck was uninsured to the extent of the difference between the amount of coverage the employer had no the truck and the amount required by the Financial Responsibility Act. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Cates, 261 Ark. 129, 546 S.W.2d 423 (1977).

Evidence held to be insubstantial that the car was “uninsured” at the time of the accident within the meaning of this section. Home Ins. Co. v. Harwell, 263 Ark. 884, 568 S.W.2d 17 (1978).

Nothing in this section suggests that the General Assembly intended to allow an insured to purchase a liability policy, which included uninsured motorist coverage, for one of his vehicles and to extend that coverage to other uninsured vehicles owned by the insured. Crawford v. Emcasco Ins. Co., 294 Ark. 569, 745 S.W.2d 132 (1988).

Uninsured motorist policy that relieved insured of the burden of proving that another driver was uninsured only in cases where there was actual physical contact does not violate Arkansas public policy because the policy exceeds the requirements of this section; therefore, a trial court erred in granting summary judgment in favor of insured in a case involving insurer's failure to pay uninsured motorist benefits where the insured sustained injuries after running off the road due the negligence of an unidentified driver. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Henderson, 356 Ark. 335, 150 S.W.3d 276 (2004).

Summary judgment was properly awarded to insurers in a motor vehicle passenger's action to recover uninsured motorist benefits after a car in which the passenger was riding was involved in an accident where Acts 2003, No. 1043, amending § 27-19-503, did not amend this section. The law under § 27-19-503 remained that a plaintiff had to prove that the other vehicle was uninsured. Kelley v. USAA Cas. Ins. Co., 371 Ark. 344, 266 S.W.3d 734 (2007).

Insured was not entitled to underinsured-motorist coverage under a personal umbrella liability policy endorsement to an insurance policy issued by the insurer because an obligation to offer uninsured-motorist coverage was a prerequisite to an insurer's obligation to offer underinsured-motorist coverage under § 23-89-209, an insurer was not obligated under subdivision (a)(3)(B) of this section to offer uninsured-motorist coverage in conjunction with an umbrella policy, and thus, an insurer issuing an umbrella policy had no obligation to offer underinsured-motorist coverage to its insured. Econ. Premier Assur. Co. v. Everhart, 623 F. Supp. 2d 988 (W.D. Ark. 2009).

Cited: Pinkus v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 292 F. Supp. 141 (E.D. Ark. 1968); MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. Bradshaw, 245 Ark. 95, 431 S.W.2d 252 (1968); MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. McKinley, 245 Ark. 326, 245 Ark. 795, 432 S.W.2d 484 (1968); Allstate Ins. Co. v. Harrison, 307 F. Supp. 743 (W.D. Ark. 1969); Edmundson v. Commercial Union Ins. Co., 249 Ark. 350, 459 S.W.2d 112 (1970); Alexander v. Pilot Fire & Cas. Ins. Co., 331 F. Supp. 561 (E.D. Ark. 1971); Howard v. Grain Dealers Mut. Ins. Co., 342 F. Supp. 1125 (W.D. Ark. 1972); Barnhill v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 12 Ark. App. 123, 671 S.W.2d 233 (1984); Edens v. Shelter Mut. Ins. Co., 923 F.2d 79 (8th Cir. 1991); Gullett v. Brown, 307 Ark. 385, 820 S.W.2d 457 (1991); Shelter Mut. Ins. Co. v. Irvin, 309 Ark. 331, 831 S.W.2d 135 (1992); Nationwide Mut. Ins. Co. v. Worthey, 314 Ark. 185, 861 S.W.2d 307 (1993); Warford v. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co., 871 F. Supp. 1085 (W.D. Ark. 1994); Fimpel v. State Auto. Mut. Ins. Co., 322 Ark. 797, 911 S.W.2d 950 (1995).

23-89-404. Uninsured motorist property damage coverage.

  1. Every insured purchasing uninsured motorist bodily injury coverage shall be provided an opportunity to include uninsured motorist property damage coverage, subject to provisions filed with and approved by the Insurance Commissioner, applicable to losses in excess of two hundred dollars ($200). However, the deductible of two hundred dollars ($200) shall not apply if:
    1. The vehicle involved in the accident is insured by the same insurer for both collision and uninsured motorist property damage coverage; and
    2. The operator of the other vehicle has been positively identified and is solely at fault.
  2. No insurer shall be required to offer limits of uninsured motorist property damage coverage greater in amount than the property damage liability limits purchased by the insured.
    1. After the uninsured motorist property damage coverage has been made available to an insured one (1) time and has been rejected in writing, it need not again be made available in any continuation, renewal, reinstatement, or replacement of the policy or the transfer of vehicles insured under the policy, unless the insured makes a written request for the coverage.
    2. However, whenever a new application is submitted in connection with any renewal, reinstatement, or replacement transaction, the provisions of this section shall apply in the same manner as when a new policy is being issued.
  3. As used in this section, “property damage” means damage to the insured vehicle, plus a reasonable allowance for loss of use of the vehicle.

History. Acts 1965, No. 464, § 1; 1977, No. 532, § 1; 1983, No. 732, § 1; 1985, No. 713, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4003; Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 21.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Strother, Survey of Insurance Law, 3 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 242.

Survey — Insurance, 10 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 217.

Case Notes

Purpose.

The purpose of providing the mandatory offering of uninsured motorist coverage was to provide those who purchased liability insurance with protection for injuries caused by persons who did not purchase liability coverage. Howard v. Grain Dealers Mut. Ins. Co., 342 F. Supp. 1125 (W.D. Ark. 1972).

The purpose of this section was to require the same amount of coverage to one injured by the negligence of a motorist who carries no liability insurance as would be available had the motorist had the minimum coverage necessary to meet the requirements of the Motor Vehicle Safety Responsibility Act, set out in § 27-19-605. Aetna Ins. Co. v. Smith, 263 Ark. 849, 568 S.W.2d 11 (1978).

The legislature's intent was that uninsured motorist coverage should apply only where injury is the result of a collision involving the insured's car and a car owned by an uninsured motorist and that uninsured motorist coverage should not apply where the accident involves the insured's car only; therefore, that portion of the uninsured motorist coverage policy which denied recovery to “covered” persons injured by vehicles owned by themselves or their families was not void as against public policy. Davis v. Bean, 804 F.2d 1018 (8th Cir. 1986).

Applicability.

Uninsured motorist coverage does not apply when an accident involves the insured's car only. Pardon v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 315 Ark. 537, 868 S.W.2d 468 (1994).

Automobiles.

The term “motorcycle” was not recognized as included in the word “automobile” under Arkansas laws. Phillips ex rel. Phillips v. Midwest Mut. Ins. Co., 329 F. Supp. 853 (W.D. Ark. 1971).

Liability of Insurer.

It was unclear, based on the current record, whether or not a district court could assert jurisdiction under 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(a) and (d) over a class action suit brought by an insured on her own behalf and on behalf of a class of fellow Arkansas policyholders who owned automobile liability policies issued by an insurance company. Although theoretically the amount that the insurance company would have to pay, if it was required to provide no fault coverage to all of the class members as required by §§ 23-89-202, 23-89-403, this section, and § 23-89-209, would exceed 28 U.S.C.S. § 1332(d) amount in controversy requirements, there was no evidence showing how much the company might actually have to pay, as not every class member would get in an accident or be entitled to no fault benefits. Toller v. Sagamore Ins. Co., 514 F. Supp. 2d 1111 (E.D. Ark. 2007).

Policy Provisions.

Exclusion by insurer from the “uninsured motorist” coverage of its policy of automobiles owned by a government or a public agency is void and of no effect. Carter v. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 283 F. Supp. 384 (E.D. Ark. 1968), aff'd, 413 F.2d 539 (8th Cir. 1969); Vaught v. State Farm Fire & Casualty Co., 413 F.2d 539 (8th Cir. 1969).

“Other insurance coverage” clause was not violative of this section whether or not the insurance policies were carried by the same company or different companies. Treece v. Home Ins. Co., 295 F. Supp. 262 (E.D. Ark. 1969).

There was no reason why an insurer could not limit his coverage of vehicles owned by the insured to the automobile or motor vehicle only. Howard v. Grain Dealers Mut. Ins. Co., 342 F. Supp. 1125 (W.D. Ark. 1972).

A policy excluding recovery for any accident involving an uninsured vehicle and an uninsured motorist, which exclusion was not submitted to the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to this section, was not invalid since it did not violate the statutory provision that uninsured motorist protection be offered and the insurer made no attempt to secure liability insurance on the vehicle involved. Howard v. Grain Dealers Mut. Ins. Co., 342 F. Supp. 1125 (W.D. Ark. 1972).

This section does not restrict the provisions of insurance contracts so as to render void an exclusion provision providing that insured with uninsured motorist coverage in one automobile not be covered while driving another vehicle owned by him which did not have uninsured motorist coverage. Holcomb v. Farmers Ins. Exch., 254 Ark. 514, 495 S.W.2d 155 (1973).

A “hit-and-run” provision in an automobile policy which did not require insured to prove that the hit-and-run automobile was uninsured when there was physical contact and the operator or owner of the automobile could not be ascertained was a valid liberalization of the coverage required by this section, and thus the provision did not contravene public policy. Ward v. Consolidated Underwriters, 259 Ark. 696, 535 S.W.2d 830 (1976).

Uninsured Motorist Act was not violated by provision in policy insuring school bus which required that an insured have physical contact with the bus in order to be entitled to benefits under the policy. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Fields, 262 Ark. 144, 553 S.W.2d 278 (1977).

A policy requiring another vehicle to trigger the policy's uninsured motorist coverage does not violate this state's public policy. Pardon v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 315 Ark. 537, 868 S.W.2d 468 (1994).

Court of appeals was required to follow clear precedent that public policy is not violated by an insurance policy provision requiring vehicle contact for uninsured motorist coverage. Konecny v. Federated Rural Elec. Ins. Exch., 2019 Ark. App. 452, 588 S.W.3d 349 (2019).

Recoveries.

For cases discussing amount and distribution of coverage and recovery where other insurance clause is included in policy, see Safeco Ins. Co. v. Robey, 399 F.2d 330 (8th Cir. 1968); Childers v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 282 F. Supp. 866 (E.D. Ark. 1968); Jones v. Morrison, 284 F. Supp. 1016 (W.D. Ark. 1968); MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. Wallace, 245 Ark. 230, 431 S.W.2d 742 (1968).

In action brought by insured against his insurance carrier, where driver of truck which caused injury was not an agent or employee of the corporation which hired insured's employer to haul gravel, the insurance carrier was not entitled to a reduction of its liability to the insured, despite settlement received from corporation since the corporation was not legally liable for the use of the truck. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Cates, 261 Ark. 129, 546 S.W.2d 423 (1977).

Rejection.

Where minor purchased insurance coverage on his motorcycle but rejected uninsured motorist protection and paid the premium accordingly, he could not thereafter sue on the uninsured motorist provision of the policy on the ground that, being a minor, he had the right to disaffirm such rejection. Lamb v. Midwest Mut. Ins. Co., 296 F. Supp. 131 (W.D. Ark. 1969), aff'd, 421 F.2d 179 (8th Cir. 1970).

Where, after the insured had rejected uninsured motorist coverage, the insurer issued an endorsement for a substitute vehicle, the rejection of uninsured motorist coverage was not effective as to the coverage provided under the endorsement. Lucky v. Equity Mut. Ins. Co., 259 Ark. 846, 537 S.W.2d 160 (1976).

Summary judgment was improperly granted where evidence was insufficient to find that there had been a knowing rejection of the uninsured motorist coverage. Tisdale v. Hicks, 268 Ark. 1111, 599 S.W.2d 145 (Ct. App. 1980).

Uninsured Motorist or Vehicle.

Where question of whether driver of automobile was an uninsured motorist was controverted, the burden was upon the insured to make proof of such fact and such proof could not be supplied by pleadings. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co. v. Gottsponer, 245 Ark. 735, 434 S.W.2d 280 (1968).

Where driver of truck which struck insured's vehicle was not an agent or employee of the corporation which hired the truck driver's employer to haul gravel, the corporation was not legally responsible for the truck; therefore, the truck was uninsured to the extent of the difference between the amount of coverage the employer had on the truck and the amount required by the Financial Responsibility Act. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Cates, 261 Ark. 129, 546 S.W.2d 423 (1977).

Evidence held to be insubstantial that the car was “uninsured” at the time of the accident within the meaning of this section. Home Ins. Co. v. Harwell, 263 Ark. 884, 568 S.W.2d 17 (1978).

Cited: Pinkus v. Southern Farm Bureau Cas. Ins. Co., 292 F. Supp. 141 (E.D. Ark. 1968); MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. Bradshaw, 245 Ark. 95, 431 S.W.2d 252 (1968); MFA Mut. Ins. Co. v. McKinley, 245 Ark. 326, 245 Ark. 795, 432 S.W.2d 484 (1968); Alexander v. Pilot Fire & Cas. Ins. Co., 331 F. Supp. 561 (E.D. Ark. 1971); Barnhill v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 12 Ark. App. 123, 671 S.W.2d 233 (1984); Jacobs v. Gulf Ins. Co., 85 Ark. App. 435, 156 S.W.3d 737 (2004).

23-89-405. Subrogation of insurer making payment.

In the event of payment to any person under the coverage required by this subchapter and subject to the terms and conditions of the coverage, the insurer making the payment shall, to the extent thereof, be entitled to the proceeds of any settlement or judgment resulting from the exercise of any rights of recovery of the person against any person or organization legally responsible for the bodily injury for which the payment is made, including the proceeds recoverable from the assets of the insolvent insurer.

History. Acts 1965, No. 464, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-4006.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Insurance — Subrogation — Insured's Dismissal with Prejudice, 24 Ark. L. Rev. 573.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Note, Insurance — Subrogation — A Subrogation Clause in a Health Insurance Policy is Enforceable Even Though the Insured Has Not Been Made Whole. Higginbotham v. Arkansas Blue Cross & Blue Shield, 312 Ark. 199, 849 S.W.2d 464 (1993), 16 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 475.

Case Notes

Joinder of Third Parties.

The plaintiff in an action to enforce an uninsured motorist clause against his insurance company cannot be compelled under this section or § 16-61-207 to join as third party defendants the alleged tortfeasors, although the defendant insurance company may make the alleged tortfeasors defendants by cross-complaint. Home Ins. Co. v. Williams, 252 Ark. 1012, 482 S.W.2d 626 (1972).

Set-Off.

Trial court erred in denying insurer's motion for a set-off for the medical expenses paid to insured where, even though the underinsured motorist coverage extended to damages for the bodily injuries that insured sustained, the jury did not know — and had no reason to infer from the proof at trial — all or any part of insured's medical expenses had already been paid by insurer under the medical payments provision of his auto policy; in addition, where part of the money received from the tortfeasor's insurer went to subrogate insurer, but that left $5,401.42 for which it was not subrogated, to allow insured to recover a verdict that included the cost of those medical expenses that had already been paid by insurer would leave insured with a double recovery contrary to the equitable principle of subrogation. State Farm Mut. Auto. Ins. Co. v. Rose, 52 Ark. App. 175, 916 S.W.2d 764 (1996).

Subrogation in Advance.

Where plaintiff's injuries were caused by the actions of joint tortfeasors and one tortfeasor paid $10,000 to plaintiff and his insurance carrier, the payment amounted to the collection of subrogation in advance and satisfied the liability under the uninsured motorist provision of the policy since it is clear that if the insurance carrier had paid plaintiff pursuant to the terms of his uninsured motorist coverage it would have been entitled to subrogation under this section. Black v. Farm Bureau Mut. Ins. Co., 272 Ark. 406, 614 S.W.2d 937 (1981).

Subchapter 5 — Amusement Ride and Amusement Attraction Safety Insurance Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-89-501. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Amusement Ride and Amusement Attraction Safety Insurance Act”.

History. Acts 1983, No. 837, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5901.

23-89-502. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Amusement attraction” means any building or structure around, over, and through which persons may be moved by vehicle or mechanically driven device integral to the building or structure, and which provides amusement, pleasure, thrills, or excitement.
    2. “Amusement attraction” does not include theatres, museums, or enterprises principally devoted to the exhibition of products of agriculture, industry, education, science, religion, or the arts;
  1. “Amusement ride” means any mechanical device which carries or conveys passengers along, around, or over a fixed route or course or within a defined area for the purpose of giving the passengers amusement, pleasure, thrills, or excitement and includes the following:
    1. Bungee rides or bungee operations which utilize as a component a bungee cord, which is an elastic rope made of rubber, latex, or other elastic-type materials whether natural or synthetic;
    2. “Go-kart”, which means a ride in which a vehicle is controlled or driven by patrons specifically designed for and run on a fixed course;
    3. Inflatable attractions such as “space walks”, inflatable slides, or inflatable jousting or boxing rings;
    4. Any wave pool, water slide, or other similar attraction that totally or partially immerses a patron in water; and
    5. Artificial climbing walls;
  2. [Repealed.]
  3. [Repealed.]
  4. “Nondestructive testing” means the development and application of technical methods, including, but not limited to, radiographic, magnetic particle, ultrasonic, liquid penetrant, electromagnetic, neutron radiographic, acoustic emission, visual, and leak testing to examine materials or components in ways that do not impair their future usefulness and serviceability in order to:
    1. Detect, locate, measure, and evaluate discontinuities, defects, and other imperfections;
    2. Assess integrity, properties, and composition; and
    3. Measure geometrical characters; and
  5. “Owner” means any person who owns an amusement ride or attraction or in the event that the amusement ride or attraction is leased, the lessee.

History. Acts 1983, No. 837, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5902; Acts 1995, No. 631, § 1; 2001, No. 1365, § 1; 2005, No. 924, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 5505.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment repealed former (3) and (4).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

23-89-503. Exemptions.

The following amusement rides or amusement attractions are exempt from the provisions of this subchapter:

  1. Nonmechanized playground equipment, including, but not limited to, swings, seesaws, stationary spring-mounted animal features, rider-propelled merry-go-rounds, climbers, slides, trampolines, swinging gates, and physical fitness devices except when an admission fee is charged for usage or an admission fee is charged to immediate areas where the equipment is located;
  2. An amusement ride or amusement attraction which is owned and operated by a nonprofit religious, educational, or charitable institution or association, or a fair if the ride or attraction is subject to inspection by the State Fire Marshal or by any political subdivision of the state under its building, fire, electrical, and related public safety ordinances;
  3. Coin-operated amusement rides or amusement attractions located on the premises of retail business establishments; and
  4. An amusement ride or amusement attraction which is owned and operated by the State of Arkansas or any political subdivision thereof.

History. Acts 1983, No. 837, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5905.

23-89-504. Safety inspection and insurance required — Enforcement — Violations.

  1. It is unlawful for any person or entity to operate an amusement attraction or amusement ride unless the person or entity maintains liability insurance in the minimum amount required by this subchapter at all times during the operation of the amusement attraction or amusement ride in the state and unless the person has a current safety inspection report made at the time of set-up of the amusement attraction or amusement ride, but before use by the public.
    1. The Director of the Division of Labor may conduct examinations and investigations into the affairs of any person or entity subject to the provisions of this subchapter for the purpose of determining compliance with the provisions of this subchapter.
    2. The Director of the Division of Labor shall administer and enforce the provisions of this subchapter.
    3. The Director of the Division of Labor shall promulgate rules for the proper administration and enforcement of this subchapter, including rules establishing minimum safety requirements for the operation and maintenance of amusement rides and amusement attractions.
    4. The Director of the Division of Labor shall employ amusement ride inspectors certified by the National Association of Amusement Ride Safety Officials.
  2. If the Director of the Division of Labor finds that an operator or owner has failed to comply with the provisions of this subchapter, he or she may order the operator or owner to immediately cease operating the amusement attraction or amusement ride and may impose upon the operator or owner an administrative penalty of not more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000).
    1. If the Director of the Division of Labor finds that an operator or owner failed to comply with the provisions of this subchapter, he or she shall so inform the prosecuting attorney in whose district any purported violation may have occurred.
      1. Upon conviction, the operator or owner shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.
      2. Upon conviction of a knowing violation, the operator or owner shall be guilty of a Class D felony.
    2. Each day of violation shall constitute a separate offense.
  3. The Director of the Division of Labor shall have authority to bring a civil action in any court of competent jurisdiction, without payment of costs or giving bond for costs, to recover any administrative penalty imposed pursuant to this subchapter or to recover any delinquent fees owed pursuant to this subchapter.
  4. The Director of the Division of Labor and his or her deputies, assistants, examiners, and employees and the Director of the Division of Arkansas State Police and his or her deputies, officers, assistants, and employees and any public law enforcement officer shall not be liable for any damages occurring as a result of the implementation of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1983, No. 837, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5908; Acts 1987, No. 839, § 4; 1995, No. 631, § 2; 2001, No. 1365, § 2; 2005, No. 1994, § 458; 2019, No. 315, § 2762; 2019, No. 910, § 5506.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rules” for “regulations” twice in (b)(3).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Labor” for “Department of Labor” throughout the section.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

23-89-505. Safety inspections, notice, and insurance required.

  1. Any person or entity desiring to operate any amusement attraction or amusement ride in this state, other than those specifically exempted in this subchapter, shall as a condition thereof obtain a safety inspection report issued by the owner or operator's liability insurer or an inspector employed by the Division of Labor prior to commencing operation or opening to the public.
  2. Each person or entity desiring to operate any amusement attraction or amusement ride in this state, other than those specifically exempted in this subchapter, shall be covered by a policy of insurance issued by an insurance company authorized to do business in Arkansas or by a surplus lines insurer approved in Arkansas and insuring the owner or operator against liability for personal injury or property damage arising out of the use or operation of the amusement attraction or amusement ride, in the minimum amount of one million dollars ($1,000,000) for each incident or occurrence.
    1. Any person or entity intending to operate an amusement attraction or amusement ride in this state shall notify the Director of the Division of Labor of such intent and shall notify the director of the location, dates, and times of intended operation.
    2. The notice must be made to the director four (4) days prior to intended operation, excluding Saturdays, Sundays, or any legal holidays.
  3. Any person or entity failing to comply with subsection (c) of this section shall be subject to an administrative penalty issued by the director of no more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) in addition to other penalties, both administrative and criminal, contained in this subchapter.
  4. The owner, manager, or operator shall:
    1. Promptly file proof of insurance with each fair board, sponsoring organization, lessor, landowner, or other person responsible for an amusement attraction or amusement ride being offered for use by the public for each location in this state where each amusement attraction or amusement ride is in operation or is scheduled to be in operation; and
    2. Provide a copy of any safety inspection report to the fair board, sponsoring organization, lessor, landowner, or other person responsible for an amusement attraction or amusement ride being offered for use by the public, upon request or pursuant to contractual agreement.

History. Acts 1983, No. 837, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5903; Acts 1987, No. 839, § 1; 1995, No. 631, § 3; 2001, No. 1365, § 3; 2019, No. 910, §§ 5507, 5508.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Labor” for “Department of Labor” in (a) and (c)(1).

23-89-506. Inspections and fees.

    1. The Director of the Division of Labor is authorized to inspect each person or entity to ensure compliance with this subchapter.
    2. Two (2) times per calendar year, the director shall inspect all permanently placed operational amusement rides or amusement attractions located in this state being operated for profit or charity.
    3. All portable amusement rides or amusement attractions shall be inspected by the director every time they are moved to a new location in Arkansas and before they are permitted to commence operation or open to the public.
      1. Inflatable attractions, self-contained mobile playgrounds, artificial climbing walls, and other patron-propelled amusement rides or amusement attractions shall be inspected annually, unless a more frequent schedule of inspections is established by rules of the director for certain types of inflatable attractions and self-contained mobile playgrounds.
      2. Self-contained mobile playgrounds, artificial climbing walls, and other patron-propelled amusement rides or amusement attractions shall be inspected pursuant to subdivision (a)(4)(A) of this section only if such playgrounds contain no mechanical or electrical parts, structures, or additions such as blowers or lights.
      3. The director may determine by rule which other portable amusement ride or amusement attraction is sufficiently safe to justify inspection only one (1) time each six (6) months.
  1. The director is authorized to make an inspection on an emergency basis when notification pursuant to this subchapter is made less than four (4) days, excluding Saturdays, Sundays, and legal holidays, prior to the date of the operation of the facility, if he or she determines that the owner or operator could not have reasonably known of the proposed operation prior to the four-day period and that the owner or operator meets all other requirements for operation in this state.
  2. If the director or an authorized employee of the Division of Labor finds that any amusement ride or amusement attraction is defective in a manner affecting patron safety or unsafe, he or she shall attach to the amusement ride or amusement attraction a notice and order prohibiting its use or operation. Operation of the amusement ride shall not resume until the unsafe or hazardous condition is corrected and the director or his or her authorized representative permits such an operation.
  3. Any inspector certified pursuant to the requirements of this subchapter who, upon inspection of an amusement ride or amusement attraction, finds the amusement ride or amusement attraction to be defective or unsafe shall immediately report the amusement ride or amusement attraction and its condition to the division.
  4. The director shall charge a fee to be paid by the owner of any amusement ride or amusement attraction for all amusement ride safety inspections performed by any employee of the division. Such fees shall be as follows:
    1. For one (1) to five (5) amusement rides or amusement attractions, one hundred dollars ($100);
    2. For six (6) to fifteen (15) amusement rides or amusement attractions, two hundred dollars ($200);
    3. For sixteen (16) to twenty-five (25) amusement rides or amusement attractions, three hundred dollars ($300);
    4. For twenty-six (26) to thirty-five (35) amusement rides or amusement attractions, four hundred dollars ($400); and
    5. For thirty-six (36) and more amusement rides or amusement attractions, six hundred dollars ($600).
  5. The director is authorized by rule to implement an inspection fee waiver program for the benefit of a county fair association, provided that:
    1. The county's population is under fifteen thousand (15,000) based on United States Bureau of the Census estimates as of July 1, 1999; and
    2. The county fair association can demonstrate that it would be unable to obtain a carnival for its county fair without such a waiver.

History. Acts 1983, No. 837, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5906; Acts 1987, No. 839, § 3; 1995, No. 631, § 4; 2001, No. 1365, § 4; 2005, No. 924, § 2; 2013, No. 540, § 1; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2763, 2764; 2019, No. 585, § 1; 2019, No. 910, §§ 5509, 5510.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added (a)(4)(C).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(4)(A) and the introductory language of (f).

The 2019 amendment by No. 585, in (a)(4)(A), substituted “inspected annually” for “inspected every six (6) months” and substituted “rules” for “regulation”.

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Labor” for “Department of Labor” in (a)(1) and (c); and substituted “division” for “department” in (d) and the first sentence of the introductory language of (e).

23-89-507. Inspection by insurance company — Change in coverage.

    1. Except as provided in subdivision (a)(3) of this section, an insurance company insuring an operator of an amusement attraction or amusement ride as required in this subchapter shall inspect the amusement attraction or amusement ride of the insured for safety at least one (1) time each calendar year.
    2. The operator shall maintain a copy of a report required under subdivision (a)(1) of this section at the site of operation of the amusement attraction or amusement ride, together with proof of insurance coverage.
    3. An insurance company insuring an inflatable attraction is not required to perform an inspection of the inflatable attraction.
  1. If any insurer insuring an operator shall cancel the coverage of the operator, the insurer shall notify the Director of the Division of Labor of the cancellation at least ten (10) days before the cancellation is effective.
  2. The insurer shall immediately notify the director if the cancellation notice is rescinded or coverage is reinstated.
  3. If the insurer finds any amusement attraction or amusement ride to be unsafe or cancels the insurance coverage and so notifies the director, then the director shall immediately issue a cease and desist order preventing any operation until written documentation is provided to the director that the amusement attraction or amusement ride has been made safe or insurance coverage has been obtained.
  4. Any insurance company or surplus lines insurer failing to comply with this section shall be subject to revocation of its certificate of authority or registration by the Insurance Commissioner, or in lieu of suspension or revocation, a fine assessed by the commissioner of not more than fifty thousand dollars ($50,000).
  5. Any employee or contractor of an insurer inspecting amusement rides in Arkansas shall be registered and certified by the Division of Labor pursuant to rule adopted by the director.

History. Acts 1983, No. 837, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5904; Acts 1987, No. 839, § 2; 1995, No. 631, § 5; 2001, No. 1365, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2765; 2019, No. 585, § 2; 2019, No. 910, §§ 5511, 5512.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (f).

The 2019 amendment by No. 585, in (a)(1), substituted “Except as provided in subdivision (a)(3) of this section, an insurance company” for “Each insurance company”, and substituted “ride” for “rides”; substituted “copy of a report required under subdivision (a)(1) of this section” for “copy of such a report”; and added (a)(3).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Labor” for “Department of Labor” in (b) and (f).

23-89-508. Rules.

The Director of the Division of Labor is authorized to adopt appropriate rules to carry out the intent and purposes of this subchapter and to assure its efficient and effective enforcement.

History. Acts 1983, No. 837, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5907; Acts 1995, No. 631, § 6; 2019, No. 315, § 2766; 2019, No. 910, § 5513.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Labor” for “Department of Labor”.

23-89-509. Cease and desist orders — Notice required.

    1. Upon issuance of cease and desist orders pursuant to § 23-89-504 or § 23-89-507, the Director of the Division of Labor shall promptly transmit his or her order to the Director of the Division of Arkansas State Police.
    2. Whenever possible, the Director of the Division of Labor shall notify any applicable fair boards or sponsoring organizations in the respective districts or counties of this state where the amusement attractions or amusement rides are in operation or are scheduled to be in operation.
    3. The Director of the Division of Labor shall promptly notify these parties when a cease and desist order has been rescinded upon proof of the operator's compliance with the provisions of this subchapter.
  1. Upon receipt of the Director of the Division of Labor's order to cease and desist operations pursuant to subsection (a) of this section, the Division of Arkansas State Police shall promptly serve the order on the operator and order the operator immediately to cease operation of all applicable amusement attractions or amusement rides in operation or scheduled to be in operation in those districts or counties until the cease and desist order has been rescinded.

History. Acts 1987, No. 839, § 2; 1995, No. 631, § 7; 2019, No. 910, § 5514.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, throughout the section, substituted “Division of Labor” for “Department of Labor” and “Division of Arkansas State Police” for “Department of Arkansas State Police”.

23-89-510. Accidents — Reporting injuries or death — Investigations.

  1. Any mechanical, structural, or electrical defects directly affecting patron safety for which an amusement ride is closed to patron use for a period of time more than three (3) hours must be reported in writing personally or by facsimile by the owner or operator to the Division of Labor within twenty-four (24) hours after the closing of the amusement ride.
    1. The operator of an amusement ride shall immediately cease to operate any ride involved in a fatality or serious physical injury. The owner or operator shall notify the division of such an accident within four (4) hours of its occurrence by telephone or facsimile. The owner or operator shall file a written accident report personally or by facsimile with the division within twenty-four (24) hours of the accident. Within twenty-four (24) hours after receipt of such a report, the division shall initiate an investigation of the occurrence and an inspection of the ride. The division shall perform the inspection in a manner that proceeds with all practicable speed and minimizes the disruption of the amusement facility at which the amusement ride is located.
    2. Unless authorized in writing by the division, no amusement ride may be operated, moved, altered, repaired, or tampered with, except to protect life, limb, and property following an accident involving a serious injury or death until the division has completed its inspection and investigation.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1365, § 6; 2019, No. 910, § 5515.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Labor” for “Department of Labor” in (a); and substituted “division” for “department” throughout (b).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Regulated Industries, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 595.

23-89-511. Amusement ride operators.

  1. Any person directly operating any amusement ride or amusement attraction:
    1. Must be at least sixteen (16) years of age;
    2. Must be trained in the proper use and operation of the device;
    3. Must operate only one (1) amusement ride at a time; and
    4. May not operate any amusement ride or amusement attraction while intoxicated.
  2. For the purposes of this section, “intoxicated” means influenced or affected by the ingestion of alcohol, a controlled substance, any intoxicant, or any combination thereof, to such a degree that the operator's reactions, motor skills, and judgment are substantially altered and the operator, therefore, constitutes a clear and substantial danger of physical injury or death to amusement ride patrons.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1365, § 7.

23-89-512. Prohibited bungee operations.

The following bungee operations are prohibited:

  1. A bungee operation conducted with balloons, blimps, helicopters, or other aircraft;
  2. “Sand bagging”, which is the practice of holding onto any object, including another person, while bungee jumping, for the purpose of exerting more force on the bungee cord to stretch it further, and then releasing the object during the jump causing the jumper to rebound with more force than could be created by the jumper's weight alone;
  3. Tandem or multiple bungee jumping, except for rides that the manufacturer has designed for multiple patrons; and
  4. Bungee jumping from any bridge, overpass, or any other structure not specifically designed as an amusement ride or amusement attraction.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1365, § 8.

23-89-513. Posting ride safety rules required.

All requirements for rider safety within the control of the rider must be prominently posted in a manner reasonably expected to provide notice to the rider. Such requirements or restrictions should include:

  1. Any height or weight restrictions;
  2. Safety belt or bars or other safety restraint systems requirements; and
  3. Prohibitions against:
    1. Standing before cessation of the amusement ride or amusement attraction; and
    2. Horseplay.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1365, § 9.

23-89-514. Patron safety.

  1. All patrons on any amusement ride or amusement attraction subject to this subchapter, at a minimum, shall:
    1. Obey the posted safety rules and oral instructions issued by the amusement ride owner or manager or such owner's employee or agent;
    2. Refrain from acting in any manner that may cause or contribute to injuring the patron or others, including:
      1. Interfering with the safe operation of the amusement ride;
      2. Not engaging any safety devices provided;
      3. Disconnecting or disabling a safety device except at the express instruction of the operator;
      4. Altering or enhancing the intended speed, course, or direction of the amusement ride;
      5. Extending arms and legs beyond the carrier or seating area;
      6. Throwing, dropping, or expelling an object from or toward an amusement ride; and
      7. Getting on or off an amusement ride or amusement attraction except at the designated time and area, unless directed to do otherwise by an operator due to an emergency.
  2. Parents or guardians of patrons under eighteen (18) years of age have a duty to ensure that the patron complies with the provisions of this section.
  3. Any person eighteen (18) years of age or older who violates the provisions of this section may be charged with a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1365, § 10.

23-89-515. Nondestructive testing.

  1. An owner may not operate an amusement ride for which the manufacturer recommends nondestructive testing, unless the owner complies with the manufacturer's standards for the testing and the ride meets the manufacturer's acceptance criteria.
    1. If a manufacturer's nondestructive testing standards are unavailable for an amusement ride and the Division of Labor deems it necessary, the owner shall provide the standards through a professional engineer as defined in § 17-30-101, an engineering agency, or an individual qualified by training and experience to compile standards based on the ride's specifications and history and using accepted engineering practices.
    2. The professional engineer or other qualified individual shall be approved by the Director of the Division of Labor.
    3. The amusement ride shall meet the criteria established under this subsection.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1365, § 11; 2011, No. 897, § 17; 2019, No. 910, § 5516.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “a professional engineer as defined in § 17-30-101” for “a registered professional engineer” in (b)(1); inserted “professional” in (b)(2); and substituted “established under this subsection” for “so established” in (b)(3).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Labor” for “Department of Labor” in (b)(1) and (b)(2).

23-89-516. Records.

  1. The Director of the Division of Labor shall keep records and statistics by year of serious injuries and fatalities resulting from amusement ride accidents. Such records and statistics shall specify the year of the accident, type of injury, type of amusement ride or amusement attraction involved, and cause of the accident.
  2. Each owner or operator shall retain on the premises or with a portable amusement ride the following records:
    1. Proof of insurance coverage as required by this subchapter;
    2. The latest safety inspection report by the Division of Labor and by the owner or operator's insurer;
    3. All maintenance and repair records for a period of one (1) year;
    4. All accident records for a period of one (1) year on premises, although such records shall be maintained and subject to being made available to the director for a period of three (3) years;
    5. A record of employee or operator training for each employee authorized to operate, assemble, disassemble, transport, or conduct maintenance on an amusement ride or amusement attraction; and
    6. A copy of any affidavit of nondestructive testing required by this subchapter.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1365, § 12; 2019, No. 910, §§ 5517, 5518.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Labor” for “Department of Labor” in (a) and (b)(2).

23-89-517. Disposition of funds.

All money received under the provisions of this subchapter shall be deposited into the State Treasury to the credit of the Department of Labor and Licensing Special Fund.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1365, § 13; 2019, No. 910, § 5519.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Department of Labor and Licensing Special Fund” for “Department of Labor Special Fund”.

23-89-518. Amusement Ride Safety Advisory Board — Creation — Duties.

    1. There is created an Amusement Ride Safety Advisory Board.
      1. The board shall be appointed by the Governor.
      2. The Director of the Division of Labor or his or her designee shall be ex officio chair.
      3. The board shall consist of five (5) additional members:
        1. One (1) member of the board shall be the Secretary of the Department of Parks, Heritage, and Tourism or his or her designee;
        2. One (1) member of the board shall represent owners or operators of amusement rides that are portable in nature;
        3. One (1) member of the board shall represent owners or operators of permanently placed amusement rides;
        4. One (1) member of the board shall represent fair managers in Arkansas; and
        5. One (1) member of the board shall represent the general public.
      1. Except for the director and the secretary, the terms of office of the members shall be for four (4) years or until a successor is appointed.
      2. No member of the board shall be appointed to serve more than two (2) consecutive full terms.
      3. At the time of appointment or reappointment, the Governor shall adjust the length of terms to ensure that the terms of board members are staggered so that, insofar as is possible, an equal number of members shall rotate each year.
  1. The duties of the board shall be:
    1. To assist the director with the formulation of rules regarding the safe operation of amusement rides; and
    2. To give the Division of Labor such counsel and advice as will aid it in the proper enforcement and administration of the provisions of this subchapter.
  2. Except for the ex officio chair and the secretary, the members of the board may receive expense reimbursement and stipends in accordance with § 25-16-901 et seq.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1365, § 14; 2003, No. 600, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2767; 2019, No. 910, §§ 5520-5524.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(1).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910, throughout the section, substituted “Division of Labor” for “Department of Labor” and “Secretary of the Department of Parks, Heritage, and Tourism” for “Director of the Department of Parks and Tourism”.

Chapter 90 Arkansas Property And Casualty Insurance Guaranty Act

Cross References. Property and Casualty Insurance Policy Simplification Act, § 23-80-301 et seq.

Effective Dates. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 21: Mar. 30, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 53: Mar. 17, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 33: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 738, § 10: Apr. 7, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 417, § 8: Mar. 8, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on the regulation of the bail bond business and bail generally are confusing and have been applied in an inconsistent manner; that there is an urgent need for the revision of laws pertaining to bail and that this Act is immediately necessary to eliminate deficiencies found in the present law. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 901, § 52: Apr. 6, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws addressed in this omnibus Act on workers' compensation benefits and insurance licensure and other insurance regulatory issues are inadequate for the protection of the Arkansas public and immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this omnibus Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1272, § 29: Apr. 13, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws, and motor vehicle laws on the automobile assigned risk plan, are inadequate for the protection of the public; and the immediate passage of this Insurance Omnibus Act is necessary in order to provide for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Insurance Omnibus Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 250, § 258: Feb. 24, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 1211 of 1995 established the procedure for all state boards and commissions to follow regarding reimbursement of expenses and stipends for board members; that this act amends various sections of the Arkansas Code which are in conflict with the Act 1211 of 1995; and that until this cleanup act becomes effective conflicting laws will exist. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governer, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Seventeenth Annual Survey of Arkansas Law — Insurance, 17 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 451.

23-90-101. Title.

This chapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Property and Casualty Insurance Guaranty Act”.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5501.

23-90-102. Purpose.

This chapter is for the purpose of providing funds in addition to assets of insolvent insurers for the protection of the holders of covered claims as defined in § 23-90-103 through payment and through contracts of reinsurance or assumption of liabilities or of substitution or otherwise.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5502.

Case Notes

Guaranty Fund.

The Guaranty Fund is designed to protect individuals, not pay double benefits. Orren v. Smackover Nursing Home, 46 Ark. App. 38, 876 S.W.2d 600 (1994).

Insured was not entitled to have the state's Guaranty Fund pay the claims against it based on the fact that the insurance company of the insured was insolvent since the insured's claims were not “covered claims”; for a claim to be covered, Arkansas law required that the insured and its affiliate not have a net worth exceeding $ 50 million, but the insured admitted that the net worth of the Nevada corporation that had purchased all of the insured's stock exceeded that amount and the Nevada corporation's control of all of the insured's stock meant the Nevada corporation was an “affiliate” whose net worth was properly counted in determining the insured's total net worth. Harold Ives Trucking Co. v. Pickens, 355 Ark. 407, 139 S.W.3d 471 (2003).

Holders of Claims.

A foreign corporation which has its principal place of business elsewhere but which established a substantial presence in Arkansas is not considered a resident, as that term is used in § 23-90-103(2)(A), for the purposes of this subchapter. Douglass v. Levi Strauss & Co., 315 Ark. 380, 868 S.W.2d 70 (1993).

23-90-103. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
      1. “Covered claim” means an unpaid claim of an insured or third-party liability claimant which arises out of and is within the coverage and not in excess of the applicable limits of an insurance policy to which this chapter applies, and which is issued or assumed, whereby an assumption certificate is issued to the insured, by an insurer licensed to do business in this state, in cases in which the insurer becomes an insolvent insurer and the third-party claimant or liability claimant or insured is a resident of this state at the time of the insured event, or the property from which the claim arises is permanently located in this state.
      2. Covered claims shall also include one hundred percent (100%) of unearned premiums up to an amount not exceeding twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) per policy.
      3. Individual covered claims, excluding workers' compensation claims, shall be limited to three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000) and shall not include any amount in excess of three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000).
    1. A covered claim shall not include an unpaid claim of an insured or third-party liability claimant whose net worth as of December 31 of the year next preceding the date the insurer becomes an insolvent insurer exceeds fifty million dollars ($50,000,000). However, an insured's or third-party liability claimant's net worth on that date shall be deemed to include the aggregate net worth of the insured or third-party liability claimant and all of its affiliates as calculated on a consolidated basis.
    2. A covered claim shall not include any of the following amounts:
      1. Any amount awarded as punitive or exemplary damages;
      2. Any amount sought as return of premium under any retrospective rating plan; or
      3. Any amount due to any reinsurer, insurer, insurance pool, or underwriting association as subrogation recoveries or otherwise. This subdivision (2) shall not prevent the reinsurer, insurer, insurance pool, or underwriting association from presenting the excluded claim to the insolvent insurer or the liquidator, but the claim shall not be asserted against any other person, including the person to whom benefits were paid or the insured of the insolvent insurer, except to the extent that the claim is outside the coverage provided herein or is in excess of the limits of the policy issued by the insolvent insurer.
      1. A covered claim shall not include supplementary payment obligations, including, but not limited to, adjustment fees and expenses, attorney's fees and expenses, court costs, interest, and bond premiums incurred prior to the determination that an insurer is an insolvent insurer under this chapter;
      2. With respect to a covered claim for unearned premiums, persons who were residents of this state at the time the policy was issued and persons who are residents of this state at the time the company is found to be an insolvent insurer shall be considered to have covered claims under this chapter;
  2. “Insolvent insurer” means an insurer which, after March 30, 1977, is determined to be insolvent by a court of competent jurisdiction;
    1. “Insurer” means any person who writes any kind of insurance to which this chapter applies under § 23-90-104, including the exchange of reciprocal or inter-insurance contracts, and is licensed to transact insurance in this state.
    2. However, this chapter shall not apply to those persons transacting business as a farmers' mutual aid association pursuant to §§ 23-73-101 — 23-73-107, 23-73-110 — 23-73-114, and 23-73-116;
    1. “Net direct written premiums” means the gross amount of premiums received from policies of insurance issued in this state to which this chapter applies, less return premiums and dividends paid or credited to policyholders.
    2. “Net direct written premiums” does not include premiums for indemnity reinsurance accepted from other licensed insurers, and there shall be no deductions for premiums for indemnity reinsurance ceded to other insurers;
  3. “Payment of covered claims” means actual payment and also means utilization of funds derived from assessments for consummation of contracts of reinsurance or assumption of liabilities or contracts of substitution to provide for liabilities for covered claims; and
  4. “Person” means any individual, corporation, partnership, association, or voluntary organization.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5505; Acts 1987, No. 738, § 2; 1993, No. 901, § 45; 1995, No. 1272, § 25; 1999, No. 881, § 15; 2017, No. 283, § 18.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment inserted “excluding workers' compensation claims” in (2)(A)(iii).

Case Notes

Covered Claim.

—Default.

Where contractor was not in default on the contract within the critical time period, the highway department did not have a claim. Arkansas State Hwy. Comm'n v. Union Indem. Ins. Co., 295 Ark. 273, 748 S.W.2d 338 (1988).

—Resident of This State.

A foreign corporation which has its principal place of business elsewhere but which established a substantial presence in Arkansas is not considered a resident, as that term is used in subdivision (2)(A) of this section, for the purpose of this subchapter. Douglass v. Levi Strauss & Co., 315 Ark. 380, 868 S.W.2d 70 (1993).

Nothing in the remainder of this subchapter makes an exception to the residency requirement. Douglass v. Levi Strauss & Co., 315 Ark. 380, 868 S.W.2d 70 (1993).

Insured was not entitled to have the state's Guaranty Fund pay the claims against it based on the fact that the insurance company of the insured was insolvent since the insured's claims were not “covered claims”; for a claim to be covered, Arkansas law required that the insured and its affiliate not have a net worth exceeding $50 million, but the insured admitted that the net worth of the Nevada corporation that had purchased all of the insured's stock exceeded that amount and the Nevada corporation's control of all of the insured's stock meant the Nevada corporation was an “affiliate” whose net worth was properly counted in determining the insured's total net worth. Harold Ives Trucking Co. v. Pickens, 355 Ark. 407, 139 S.W.3d 471 (2003).

23-90-104. Applicability — Exceptions.

This chapter shall apply to all kinds of direct insurance written by insurers licensed to transact insurance in this state but shall not be applicable to the following:

  1. Life, annuity, health, or accident and health insurance;
  2. Mortgage guaranty, financial guaranty, or other form of insurance offering protection against investment risks;
  3. Bail bonds or appearance bonds as defined in or otherwise referenced in § 17-19-101 et seq.;
  4. Credit insurance;
  5. Insurance of warranties or service contracts;
  6. Title insurance;
  7. Ocean marine insurance; and
  8. Any transaction or combination of transactions between a person, including affiliates of the person, and an insurer, including affiliates of the insurer, which involves the transfer of investment or credit risk unaccompanied by transfer of insurance risk.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5503; Acts 1987, No. 738, § 1; 1989, No. 417, § 3; 2001, No. 1603, § 43.

23-90-105. Construction.

This chapter shall be liberally construed to effect the purpose under § 23-90-102 which shall constitute an aid and guide to interpretation.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5504.

23-90-106. Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association — Creation — Members.

    1. There is created by this chapter an advisory association to be known as the “Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association”, herein called the “advisory association” to be composed of eight (8) insurers.
    2. The Insurance Commissioner shall appoint the insurers who will serve as the initial advisory association. Subsequent members of the advisory association shall serve for terms of office of four (4) years and shall be appointed by the commissioner for terms of four (4) years.
  1. The members of the advisory association shall be chosen to afford fair representation to all insurers subject to this chapter giving due consideration to the various categories of premium income, geographical location, and segments of the industry represented in Arkansas.
  2. Vacancies on the advisory association shall be filled for the remaining period of the term in the same manner as other appointments.
  3. Members shall serve until their successors are appointed.
  4. Members shall serve without pay but may receive expense reimbursement in accordance with § 25-16-901 et seq.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 14; 1983, No. 522, § 39; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5514; Acts 1987, No. 738, § 6; 1997, No. 250, § 225.

Publisher's Notes. The terms of the members of the Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association are arranged so that two terms expire every year.

Acts 1983, No. 522, § 51, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

Acts 1987, No. 738, § 6, provided, in part, that, of the initial advisory association members, two shall be appointed to serve for a one-year term of office, two shall be appointed to serve for a two-year term of office, two shall be appointed to serve for a three-year term of office, and two shall be appointed to serve for a four-year term of office.

23-90-107. Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association — Procedures.

  1. The State Insurance Department shall promulgate reasonable organizational rules for the Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association which shall set forth, among other things, quorum and attendance requirements for meetings, procedural rules to be followed at advisory association meetings, and rules concerning the replacement of members.
    1. The advisory association shall conduct its meetings in Little Rock, Arkansas, in the office of the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. Meetings shall be held upon call by the commissioner or upon written request of a majority of the members.
    3. Meetings shall not be open to the public. Only members of the advisory association, the commissioner, and persons authorized by the commissioner shall attend the meetings.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 14; 1983, No. 522, § 39; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5514.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-90-106.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Watkins, Open Meetings Under the Arkansas Freedom of Information Act, 38 Ark. L. Rev. 268.

23-90-108. Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association — Powers and duties.

    1. The Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association shall advise and counsel with the Insurance Commissioner upon matters relating to the solvency of insurers.
    2. The commissioner may call a meeting of the association when a court of competent jurisdiction determines that an insurer is insolvent and may call a meeting of the association when he or she determines that a danger of insolvency of an insurer exists.
    3. Upon majority vote, the association shall notify the commissioner of any information indicating that an insurer may be unable or potentially unable to fulfill its contractual obligations and request a meeting with the commissioner.
    4. At the meetings, the commissioner may divulge to the association any information in his or her possession and any records of the State Insurance Department, including examination reports or preliminary reports from examiners relating to the insurer.
    5. The commissioner may summon officers, directors, and employees of an insolvent insurer, or an insurer the commissioner considers to be in danger of insolvency, to appear before the association for conference or for the taking of testimony.
    6. Members of the association shall not reveal information received in the meetings to anyone unless authorized by the commissioner or when required as witness in court.
  1. Upon request by the commissioner, the association shall attend hearings before the commissioner and meet with and advise the commissioner and his or her representatives on matters relating to the affairs of an insolvent insurer and relating to action that may be taken by the commissioner and his or her representatives to best protect the interests of persons holding covered claims against an insolvent insurer and relating to the amount and timing of partial assessments, the marshalling of assets, and the processing and handling of covered claims.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 14; 1983, No. 522, § 39; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5514; Acts 1987, No. 738, § 6.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-90-106.

23-90-109. Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association — Reports and recommendations.

Reports or recommendations made by the Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association to the Insurance Commissioner and his or her representatives shall not be considered public documents and there shall be no liability on the part of and no cause of action against a member of the association or the association itself for any report, individual report, recommendation, or individual recommendation by the association or members to the commissioner or his or her representatives.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 14; 1983, No. 522, § 39; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5514.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-90-106.

23-90-110. Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association — Right of officers, directors, and employees to contract — Interested parties.

  1. Any insurer that has an officer, director, or employee serving as a member of the Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association shall not lose the right to negotiate for and enter into contracts of reinsurance or assumption of liability or contracts of substitution to provide for liabilities for covered claims with the receiver of an insolvent insurer. The entering into any contract shall not be deemed a conflict of interest.
  2. The association or any insurer assessed under this chapter shall be an interested party under § 23-68-118.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 14; 1983, No. 522, § 39; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5514.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-90-106.

23-90-111. Covered claims — Notification to insureds of insurer's insolvency.

  1. This chapter shall apply to covered claims existing prior to the determination that an insurer is an insolvent insurer and to covered claims arising within thirty (30) days after the determination of insolvency or before the policy expiration date if less than thirty (30) days after the determination of insolvency or before the insured replaces the policy or effects its cancellation, if he or she does so within thirty (30) days of the determination of insolvency.
  2. Upon the determination by a court of competent jurisdiction that an insurer is an insolvent insurer, the Insurance Commissioner shall notify the insureds of the insolvent insurer of the determination and of their rights under this chapter. The notification shall be by mail at each insured's last known address, when available, but if sufficient information for notification by mail is not available, notice by publication in a newspaper of general circulation printed in this state shall be sufficient.
  3. Notwithstanding any other provisions of this chapter, a covered claim shall not include any claim filed with the guaranty fund after the final date set by the court for the filing of claims against the liquidator or receiver of an insolvent insurer.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5506; Acts 1987, No. 738, § 3.

Case Notes

No Claim.

Where contractor was not in default on the contract within the critical time period, the highway department did not have a claim. Arkansas State Hwy. Comm'n v. Union Indem. Ins. Co., 295 Ark. 273, 748 S.W.2d 338 (1988).

23-90-112. Estimation of amount needed to pay claims — Assessment of insurers.

    1. Whenever a court of competent jurisdiction determines that an insurer has become an insolvent insurer, the receiver appointed in accordance with §§ 23-68-101 — 23-68-113 and 23-68-115 — 23-68-132 shall promptly estimate the amount of additional funds needed to supplement the assets of the insolvent insurer and any available amounts in the fund described in § 23-90-114 which are immediately available to the receiver for the purpose of making payment of all covered claims.
    2. Thereafter, the Insurance Commissioner shall be empowered to make such assessments as may be necessary to produce the additional funds needed to make payment of all covered claims.
    3. The commissioner may make partial assessments as the actual need for additional funds arises for each insolvent insurer.
    1. The commissioner shall assess individual insurers in proportion to the ratio that the total net direct written premium collected in the State of Arkansas by the insurer during the preceding calendar year bears to the total net direct written premium collected by all insurers, except insolvent insurers, in the State of Arkansas for the preceding calendar year.
    2. Assessments during a calendar year may be made up to, but not in excess of, two percent (2%) of each insurer's net direct written premium for the preceding calendar year.
    3. If the maximum assessment in any calendar year does not provide an amount sufficient for payment of covered claims of insolvent insurers, assessments may be made in the next and successive calendar years.
  1. Insurers determined to be insolvent insurers by a court of competent jurisdiction shall be exempt from assessment from and after the date of that determination and until the commissioner determines that the insurer is no longer an insolvent insurer.
    1. It shall be the duty of each insurer to pay the amount of its assessment to the receiver within thirty (30) days after the commissioner gives notice of the assessment, and assessments may be collected by the receiver through suits brought for that purpose.
    2. Venue for suits shall lie in Pulaski County.
    3. The receiver shall not be required to give an appeal bond in any cause arising hereunder.
  2. Funds derived from assessments under the provisions of this chapter shall not become assets of the insolvent insurer but shall be deemed a special fund loaned to the receiver for payment of covered claims. This loan shall be repayable to the extent available from the funds of the insolvent insurer, as provided in this chapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5507.

23-90-113. Failure to pay assessment.

  1. After notice and hearing, the Insurance Commissioner may suspend or revoke the certificate of authority to transact business in this state of any insurer who fails to pay an assessment when due.
  2. As an alternative, the commissioner may levy a fine on any member insurer which fails to pay an assessment when due. The fine shall not exceed one hundred dollars ($100) per day.
  3. Any insurer whose certificate of authority to do business in this state is cancelled or surrendered shall be liable for any unpaid assessments made prior to the date of the cancellation or surrender.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5508; Acts 1987, No. 738, § 4.

23-90-114. Accounting for and repayment of assessments.

    1. Upon receipt from an insurer of payment of an assessment or partial assessment, the receiver shall provide the insurer with a participation receipt which shall create a liability against the assessment fund maintained by the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. The assessment fund from which an advance is made to an insolvent insurer for the payment of covered claims shall be regarded as a general creditor of the insolvent insurer for the amount of funds so advanced, provided that, with reference to the remaining balance of any advances received by the receiver and not expended in payment of covered claims, the claim of the assessment fund shall have preference over other general creditors.
    3. The receiver of any insolvent insurer shall adopt accounting procedures reflecting the expenditure and use of all funds received from the assessment fund and shall make a final report of the expenditure and use of these funds to the commissioner. This final report shall set forth the remaining balance, if any, from the moneys advanced from the assessment fund.
    4. The receiver shall also make any interim reports concerning the accounting and that may be required by the commissioner.
    5. Upon completion of the final report and as soon after completion as is practicable, the receiver shall refund the remaining balance of the advances to the assessment fund.
  1. Should the commissioner at any time determine that there exist moneys in the assessment fund in excess of those reasonably necessary for efficient future operation under the terms of this chapter, the commissioner shall cause the excess moneys to be returned pro rata to the holders of any participation receipts on which there is a balance outstanding after deducting any credits taken against premium taxes as authorized in § 23-90-119. If after a distribution the commissioner finds that an excess amount still exists in the fund or if there are no participation receipts on which there is an outstanding balance, the commissioner shall cause the excess amount to be deposited with the Treasurer of State for credit to the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund of this state.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5509.

23-90-115. Payment of covered claims.

    1. When an insurer has been determined by a court of competent jurisdiction to be an insolvent insurer, the receiver shall marshal all assets of the insolvent insurer, including, but not limited to, those which are designated as, or that constitute, reserve assets offsetting reserve liabilities for all liabilities falling within the term “covered claim” as defined in § 23-90-103.
    2. The receiver shall apply all of the assets to the payment of covered claims but may utilize funds received from assessments in the payment of claims, pending orderly liquidation or disposition of the assets.
    3. When all covered claims have been paid or satisfied by the receiver, any balance remaining from the liquidation or disposition of the assets shall first be applied in repayment of funds expended from assessments.
    4. These repayments shall be credited as remaining balances and be refunded as provided in § 23-90-114.
  1. In addition to authorization to make actual payment of covered claims, the receiver is specifically authorized to utilize the marshalled assets and funds derived from assessments for the purpose of negotiating and consummating contracts of reinsurance or assumption of liabilities or contracts of substitution to provide for outstanding liabilities of covered claims.
  2. This chapter shall not be construed to impose restrictions or limitations upon the authority granted or authorized the Insurance Commissioner or the receiver elsewhere in the Arkansas Insurance Code and other statutes of this state but shall be construed and authorized for use in conjunction with other portions of the Arkansas Insurance Code dealing with delinquency proceedings.
  3. In any lawsuit brought by a receiver of an insolvent insurer for the purpose of recovering assets of the insolvent insurer, the fact that claims against the insolvent insurer have been or will be paid under the provisions of this chapter shall not be admissible for any purposes and shall not be placed before any jury either by evidence or argument.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5510.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as §§ 23-60-10123-60-108, 23-60-110, 23-61-10123-61-112, 23-61-20123-61-206, 23-61-30123-61-307, 23-61-401, 23-61-402, 23-62-10123-62-108, 23-62-201, 23-62-202, former 23-62-203, 23-62-204, 23-62-205, 23-63-101 [repealed], 23-63-10223-63-104, 23-63-20123-63-216, 23-63-301, 23-63-302, 23-63-40123-63-404 [repealed], 23-63-60123-63-604, 23-63-60523-63-609 [repealed], 23-63-61023-63-613, 23-63-701, 23-63-80123-63-833, 23-63-83523-63-837, 23-63-838 [repealed], 23-63-90123-63-912, 23-63-100123-63-1004, 23-64-10123-64-103, 23-64-20123-64-205, 23-64-206 [repealed], 23-64-207, 23-64-208 [repealed], 23-64-209, 23-64-210, 23-64-21123-64-213 [repealed], 23-64-21423-64-221, 23-64-222 [repealed], 23-64-227, 23-64-228 [transferred], 23-64-229 [transferred], 23-65-10123-65-104, 23-65-20123-65-205, 23-65-30123-65-319, 23-66-20123-66-214, 23-66-30123-66-306, 23-66-30823-66-311, 23-66-313, 23-66-314, 23-68-10123-68-113, 23-68-11523-68-132, 23-69-10123-69-103, 23-69-10523-69-141, 23-69-143, 23-69-14923-69-156, 23-70-10123-70-124, 23-71-10123-71-116, 23-72-10123-72-122, 23-73-10123-73-116, 23-74-10123-74-105, 23-74-10623-74-141 [repealed], 23-75-10123-75-116, 23-75-117 [repealed], 23-75-11823-75-120, 23-79-10123-79-106, former 23-79-107, 23-79-10923-79-128, 23-79-13123-79-134, 23-79-20223-79-210, 23-81-10123-81-117, 23-81-12023-81-136, 23-81-20123-81-213, 23-82-10123-82-118, 23-84-10123-84-111, 23-85-10123-85-131, 23-86-10123-86-104, 23-86-10623-86-109, 23-86-112, 23-87-10123-87-119, 23-88-101, 23-89-101, 23-89-102, 26-57-60126-57-605, 26-57-607, 26-57-608, and 26-57-610.

Case Notes

Unearned Premiums.

Unearned premiums are in the nature of a refund of premium and do not come within the concept of payment under the policy; thus, they do not count against the policy limit and must be repaid to the insured. Hardester v. Eubanks, 292 Ark. 610, 731 S.W.2d 780 (1987).

23-90-116. Duties of receiver.

    1. Covered claims against an insolvent insurer placed in temporary or permanent receivership under an order of liquidation, rehabilitation, or conservation by a court of competent jurisdiction shall be processed and acted upon by the receiver or ancillary receiver in the same manner as other claims as provided in §§ 23-68-101 — 23-68-113 and 23-68-115 — 23-68-132 and as ordered by the court in which the receivership is pending.
    2. However, the funds received from assessments shall be liable only for the difference between the amount of the covered claims approved by the receiver and the amount of the assets marshalled by the receiver for payment to holders of covered claims, and, in ancillary receiverships in this state, funds received from assessments shall be liable only for the difference between the amount of the covered claims approved by the ancillary receiver and the amount of assets marshalled by the receivers in other states for application to payment of covered claims within this state.
    3. Funds received from assessments shall not be liable for any amount over and above that approved by the receiver for a covered claim, and any action brought by the holder of the covered claim appealing from the receiver's action shall not increase the liability of the funds, provided that the receiver may review his or her action in approving a covered claim and for just cause modify the approval at any time during the pendency of the receivership.
    1. If a receiver is appointed to handle the affairs of an insolvent insurer, the receiver shall determine whether or not covered claims should or can be provided for in whole or in part by reinsurance, assumption, or substitution.
      1. Upon determination by the receiver that actual payment of covered claims should be made, the receiver shall give notice of the determination to claimants falling within the class of covered claims.
      2. The receiver shall mail the notice to the latest address reflected in the records of the insolvent insurer.
      3. If the records of the insolvent insurer do not reflect the address of a claimant, the receiver may give notice by publication in a newspaper of general circulation.
      4. This notice shall state the time within which the claimant must file his or her claim with the receiver, which time shall in no event be less than ninety (90) days from the date of the mailing or publication of the notice.
    2. The receiver may require, in whole or in part, that sworn claim forms be filed and may require that additional information or evidence be filed as may be reasonably necessary for the receiver to determine the legality or the amount due under a covered claim.
    1. Upon determination by the receiver that actual payment of covered claims should be made or upon order of the court to the receiver to give notice for the filing of claims, any person who has a cause of action against an insured of the insolvent insurer under a liability insurance policy issued or assumed by the insurer, if the cause of action meets the definition of covered claim, shall have the right to file a claim with the receiver regardless of the fact that the claim may be contingent, and this claim may be approved as a covered claim if:
      1. It may be reasonably inferred from the proof presented upon the claim that the person would be able to obtain a judgment upon the cause of action against the insured;
      2. The person furnishes suitable proof that no further valid claims against the insurer arising out of his or her cause of action other than those already presented can be made; and
      3. The total liability of the insurer to all claimants arising out of the same act of its insured is no greater than its total liability would be were it not in liquidation, rehabilitation, or conservation.
    2. In the proceedings of considering covered claims, no judgment against an insured taken after the date of the commencement of the delinquency proceedings or the appointment of a receiver shall be considered as evidence of liability or of the amount of damages, and no judgment against an insured taken by default or by collusion prior to the commencement of the delinquency proceedings or the appointment of a receiver shall be considered as conclusive evidence either of the liability of the insured to the person upon the cause of action or of the amount of damages to which the person is therein entitled.
  1. The acceptance of payment from the receiver by the holder of a covered claim or the acceptance of the benefits of contracts negotiated by the receiver providing for reinsurance or assumption of liabilities or for substitution shall constitute an assignment to the insolvent insurer of any cause of action or right of the holder of the covered claim arising from the occurrence upon which the covered claim is based. The assignment shall be to the extent of the amount accepted or the value of the benefits provided by the contracts of reinsurance or assumption of liabilities or substitution.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5511.

23-90-117. Right of recovery.

    1. Any person having a claim against an insurer under any provision in an insurance policy other than a policy of an insolvent insurer, which is also a covered claim, shall be required to exhaust first his or her right under the policy.
    2. Any amount payable on a covered claim under this chapter shall be reduced by the amount of any recovery under the insurance policy.
    1. Any person having a claim or legal right of recovery under any governmental insurance or guaranty program which is also a covered claim shall be required to exhaust first his or her right under the program. Any amount payable on a covered claim under this chapter shall be reduced by the amount of any recovery under the program.
    2. Any person having a claim which may be recovered under more than one (1) insurance guaranty association or its equivalent shall seek recovery first from the association of the place of residence of the insured, except that if it is a first-party claim for damage to property with a permanent location, he or she shall seek recovery first from the association of the location of the property. If it is a workers' compensation claim, he or she shall seek recovery first from the association of the residence of the claimant.
    3. Any recovery under this chapter shall be reduced by the amount of recovery from any other insurance guaranty association or its equivalent.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5512; Acts 1987, No. 738, § 5.

Case Notes

Purpose.

The Guaranty Fund is designed to protect individuals, not pay double benefits. Orren v. Smackover Nursing Home, 46 Ark. App. 38, 876 S.W.2d 600 (1994).

The Guaranty Fund is not responsible for paying medical bills previously paid by employee's insurance carrier. Orren v. Smackover Nursing Home, 46 Ark. App. 38, 876 S.W.2d 600 (1994).

23-90-118. Issuance of new or renewal policies.

  1. An insolvent insurer placed in receivership for which assessments have been made under the provisions of this chapter shall not be authorized, upon release from receivership, to issue new or renewal insurance policies until such time as the insolvent insurer has repaid in full the entire amount advanced to it from the assessment fund set out in § 23-90-114. However, upon application of the Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association and after a hearing, the Insurance Commissioner may permit the issuance of new policies in accordance with a plan of operations by the released insurer for repayment of the advances.
  2. In approving the plan, the commissioner may place such restrictions upon the issuance of new or renewal policies as the commissioner deems necessary to the implementation of the plan.
  3. The commissioner shall give ten (10) days' notice of the hearing to the insurers to whom the participation receipts were issued for an assessment made for the benefit of the released insurer. The holders of the receipts shall be entitled to appear at and participate in the hearing.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5513.

23-90-119. Assessment as credit against taxes.

  1. Any assessment paid by an insurer under this chapter shall be allowed to an insurer as a credit against its premium tax payable under §§ 26-57-601 — 26-57-605 and 26-57-607.
  2. The tax credit referred to in this section shall be allowed at a rate of twenty percent (20%) per year for five (5) successive years following the date of assessment.
  3. The balance of any assessment paid by the insurer and not claimed as a tax credit may be reflected in the books and records of the insurer as an admitted asset of the insurer for all purposes, including exhibition in the annual statements.
  4. However, any insurer which neglects to take the twenty percent (20%) credit during the year allowable will not be allowed to carry over the credit for the following year or years.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 15; 1983, No. 522, § 40; 1985, No. 804, § 26; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5515; Acts 1987, No. 738, § 7; 1999, No. 881, § 16.

Publisher's Notes. For cumulative effect of 1983 amendment to this section, see Publisher's Notes to § 23-90-106.

Acts 1985, No. 804, § 32, provided, in part, that the act would be cumulative of prior laws, and that no prior law or part of a law would be deemed to be in conflict with the act unless failure to do so would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of the act.

23-90-120. Liability of insurer, commissioner, etc.

There shall be no liability on the part of and no cause of action of any nature shall arise against any insurer subject to this chapter or its agents or employees, the Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association, or the Insurance Commissioner or his or her representatives for any action by them in the performance of their powers and duties under this chapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5516.

23-90-121. Certain advertisements, announcements, and statements prohibited — Exception.

  1. No person, including an insurer, agent, or affiliate of an insurer shall make, publish, disseminate, circulate, or place before the public, or cause, directly or indirectly, to be made, published, disseminated, circulated, or placed before the public, in any newspaper, magazine, or other publication, or in the form of a notice, circular, pamphlet, letter, or poster, or over any radio station or television station, or in other ways, any advertisement, announcement, or statement which uses the existence of the Arkansas Property and Casualty Advisory Association of this state for the purpose of sales, solicitation, or inducement to purchase any form of insurance covered by this chapter.
  2. However, this section shall not apply to the association or to any other entity which does not sell or solicit insurance.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5518.

23-90-122. Rules.

The State Insurance Department is authorized and directed to issue such reasonable rules as may be necessary to carry out the various purposes and provisions of this chapter, and in augmentation thereof.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5517; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2768.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-90-123. Appeal of orders.

Any order of the Insurance Commissioner under this chapter may be appealed as provided by § 23-61-307.

History. Acts 1977, No. 871, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5519; Acts 1987, No. 738, § 8.

Chapter 91 PrePaid Legal Insurance

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2001, No. 1555, § 17, substituted “Prepaid Legal Insurance” for “Professional Liability Insurance” in the chapter heading.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

[Reserved]

Subchapter 2 — Arkansas Legal Insurance Act

Cross References. Manner of payment of claims, § 23-63-107.

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 456, § 31: Mar. 30, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this act are inadequate for the protection of the public and the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to provide for the adequate protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 29, provided: “The effective date of the provisions of this act is July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 30: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on licensure of Arkansas surplus line brokers do not meet compliance with the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999, Public Law 106-102, 113 Stat. 1338, and that other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public; that in pertinent part, the changes to the insurance code are needed to assure compliance with the provisions of that new federal law which do not allow discrimination in licensure of resident and nonresident applicants for insurance by state insurance regulators; that Arkansas must achieve compliance with this new Federal law which was enacted in 1999 and which has a November 12, 2002 compliance deadline in regard to the Arkansas Insurance Department's regulation of agents, brokers, surplus line brokers, and other applicants for individual and corporate licenses; and that implementation after the effective date of this act will require significant time on the part of the industry and the Arkansas Insurance Department to come into compliance by the November 12, 2002, deadline. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Am. Jur. 7 Am. Jur. 2d, Attys., § 198, 43 Am Jur. 2d, Ins., § 726.

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey of Arkansas Law, Insurance, 1 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 210.

23-91-201. Title.

This subchapter shall be cited as the “Arkansas Legal Insurance Act”.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 26; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5426.

23-91-202. Construction and purposes.

This subchapter shall be interpreted liberally in order to achieve the following purposes:

  1. To encourage the development of effective and economically sound methods of making legal services more readily available;
  2. To protect the interests of the users of legal services and of the public of this state with a minimum of restrictions on experimentation with new forms of organization, administration, or benefits;
  3. To seek to have the risk inherent in experimentation borne by the promoters of new plans rather than by the consumers;
  4. To permit and encourage the providing of legal services through persons other than professional insurers subject to practical and reasonable financial and regulatory requirements;
  5. To permit and encourage fair and effective competition among the various systems of financing legal services; and
  6. To ensure that each person being provided with legal insurance has the right to seek performance of covered legal services by the attorney of his or her choice. The attorney shall be required to reasonably comply with the plan provisions.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5401.

23-91-203. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  2. “Insurer” means any person who obtains a certificate of authority under this subchapter;
    1. “Legal insurance” means that assumption of a contractual obligation to provide, during a specified interval of time, specified legal services or reimbursement for legal expenses in consideration of a specified payment, regardless of whether the payment is made by the beneficiaries individually or by a third person for them, in such a manner that the total cost incurred by assuming the obligation is to be spread directly or indirectly among a group of persons. It does not include the provision of, or reimbursement for, legal services incidental to other insurance coverages. The following are not considered insurance under the insurance laws of this state:
      1. Retainer contracts made with individual clients with the fees based on estimates of the nature and amount of services that will be provided to the specific client and similar contracts made with a group of clients involved in the same or closely related legal matters such as class actions;
      2. The providing of no benefits other than consultation and advice in connection with, or a part of, referral services;
      3. The providing of limited legal services regarding simple legal matters on an informal basis, not involving a legally binding promise, in the context of an employment, educational, or similar relationship;
      4. Legal services provided by unions or employee associations to their members in matters relating to employment or occupation; and
      5. Legal services provided by an agency of the federal or state government or a subdivision thereof to its employees.
    2. “Contractual obligation” in subdivision (3)(A) of this section includes any arrangement in which those persons for whom services are to be provided under the arrangement have reasonable expectations of enforceable rights; and
  3. “Person” means the definition as used in § 23-60-102.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5402.

23-91-204. Applicability of insurance law.

  1. The provisions of the insurance law apply generally to legal insurance offered by insurers licensed to write other kinds of insurance. However, legal insurance sold by insurers under a certificate of authority obtained under this subchapter shall be regulated by the provisions of §§ 23-91-202, 23-91-203, 23-91-206, 23-91-208 — 23-91-212, 23-91-214, 23-91-219, 23-91-221, 23-91-224, and 23-91-226 instead of corresponding sections of the Arkansas Insurance Code.
  2. Orders or rules of the Insurance Commissioner issued under the provisions of this subchapter shall be subject to the provisions of the general insurance laws and the provisions of the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., relating to hearings and appeals.
  3. Except as otherwise provided in this subchapter, the provisions of the general insurance law shall not apply to insurers authorized under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, §§ 22, 23; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-5422, 66-5423; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2769.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “or rules” for “rules or regulations” in (b).

23-91-205. Applicability of unauthorized insurance law.

Subject to the provisions of this subchapter, the relevant and applicable provisions of the Unauthorized Insurers Process Act, § 23-65-201 et seq., and the provisions of §§ 23-65-101 and 23-65-102 apply to persons transacting the business of legal insurance.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5421.

23-91-206. Exemption.

    1. This subchapter does not apply to any person not domiciled in this state but issuing only group, blanket, or franchise policies or certificates to certificate holders or policyholders who reside in this state if fewer than twenty-five percent (25%) of the certificate holders or policyholders reside in this state and the person is regulated to a comparable extent by another state in which a larger number of certificate holders or insureds reside.
      1. However, any person who is exempt from the provisions of this subchapter pursuant to this section shall, prior to the issuance of any group, blanket, or franchise policies or certificates in this state, file these policies or certificates with the Insurance Commissioner for informational purposes, together with a document to support the person's exempt status under this section.
      2. Also, each person shall file annually with the commissioner, on or before April 15, a report to verify that the exemption is still valid.
    1. Prior to administering a legal referral services program, or prior to enrollment of members in a program in this state, any person who is exempt from the provisions of this subchapter shall file with the commissioner program materials and documents to support the program's exempt status under this subchapter.
    2. Subsequent to the commissioner's approval of the exemption of the program from the provisions of this subchapter, the person shall promptly file documents referencing any modifications or changes in the program for the commissioner's review and determination as to whether the program as modified is exempt from the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5403; Acts 1987, No. 619, § 1.

23-91-207. Penalty provisions — Applicability of §§ 23-60-108 and 23-60-109.

The relevant and applicable provisions of §§ 23-60-108 and 23-60-109 apply to violations of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 24; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5424.

23-91-208. Authorization required.

  1. No person may transact the business of legal insurance in this state without first obtaining a certificate of authority under this subchapter.
    1. Any person may apply to the Insurance Commissioner for, and obtain, a certificate of authority to transact the business of legal insurance in compliance with this subchapter.
    2. This section does not by itself enlarge the powers of any corporation given by its articles of incorporation or charter but does authorize a corporation formed under the general business, insurance, or general nonprofit corporation laws of this state, including hospital service corporations, medical service corporations, and hospital and medical service corporations, to include in its power the authority to transact the business of legal insurance.
    1. Any application shall be in a form prescribed by the commissioner. If the applicant is not domiciled in this state, the application must be accompanied by a power of attorney executed by the applicant appointing an Arkansas resident as its registered agent for service of process, to be filed in writing with the commissioner and his or her successors in office, as the true and lawful attorney of the applicant, in and for this state, upon whom all lawful process in any legal action or proceeding against the applicant, on a cause of action arising in this state, may be served.
    2. On and after January 1, 2003, all foreign and alien insurers licensed under this chapter shall file with the commissioner a designation of an Arkansas resident as an agent for service of legal process, and the commissioner shall maintain a listing in conformity with § 23-63-301 et seq.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 3; 1979, No. 942, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5403; Acts 2001, No. 1604, § 116.

23-91-209. Conditions for issuing certificate of authority.

  1. Upon receipt of an application for a certificate of authority, the Insurance Commissioner shall issue or deny a certificate pursuant to this subchapter within sixty (60) days of the application. This may be extended for an additional thirty (30) days by notice to the applicant prior to the expiration of the first sixty (60) days. A certificate of authority shall be issued upon payment of the application fee prescribed in § 23-91-225 if the commissioner is satisfied that the following conditions are met:
    1. The persons responsible for the conduct of the affairs of the applicant are competent, trustworthy, and of good reputation;
    2. The applicant has paid-in capital in an amount not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) and additional working capital or surplus funds in an amount deemed by the commissioner to be adequate in relation to the proposed plan of operation; and
    3. The applicant demonstrates the willingness and ability to assure that the promised benefits can be provided. In making this determination, the commissioner shall consider so far as applicable:
      1. Any agreements with lawyers or paralegal personnel for the provisions of legal services;
      2. The financial soundness of the applicant's arrangements for legal services and the schedule of rates proposed to be used in connection therewith;
      3. Any agreement with another person authorized under this subchapter, an insurer licensed under the general insurance laws to do business in this state, a reinsurer eligible under the laws or rules of this state to provide reinsurance, or an agency of the federal or state government for insuring the payment of the cost of legal services or the provision for automatic applicability of an alternative coverage in the event the insurer is unable to perform its obligation;
      4. Any deposit of securities, in kind and an amount determined to be appropriate by the commissioner, as a guarantee that the obligations to provide the promised benefits will be performed; and
      5. If the applicant is licensed as an insurer under other insurance laws, whether the applicant has complied with the requirements of those laws.
  2. A certificate of authority shall be issued in accordance with this subchapter and may be continued within the applicable provisions of § 23-63-211, but reference therein to § 23-63-216 and payment of taxes shall instead refer to the applicable provision of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5404; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 26; 2001, No. 1604, § 117; 2019, No. 315, § 2770.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(3)(C).

23-91-210. Regulation of policy forms.

    1. Each contractual obligation for legal insurance shall be evidenced by a policy or master policy.
    2. Legal insurance may be written on an individual, group, blanket, or franchise basis.
    3. Each person insured under a group policy must be issued a certificate of coverage.
    4. No legal insurance policy or certificate of any kind may be issued or delivered in this state unless and until a copy of the form thereof has been filed with the Insurance Commissioner and approved by him or her except as provided in § 23-91-206.
  1. The forms must meet the following requirements:
    1. Policies must contain a detailed list and description of the legal services promised or the legal matters for which expenses are to be reimbursed and the amount of reimbursement;
    2. Policies and certificates must indicate prominently the name of the insurer and the full address of its principal place of business;
    3. Certificates issued under group policies may summarize the terms of the master contract but must contain a full and clear statement of the benefits provided; and
      1. No policy shall unreasonably restrict the right of any person covered by legal insurance to seek performance of legal services by the attorney of his or her choice in a matter covered by the policy.
        1. If the policy contemplates the use of a prearranged panel of attorneys to render the legal services covered under the policy, the commissioner shall not approve that policy unless the policy also authorizes payment for covered services rendered by an insured's attorney who is not a member of the panel.
        2. Payments to attorneys who are not members of the panel shall be reasonably equivalent to the cost incurred by the insurer when similar services are rendered by attorneys who are members of any panel.
  2. The commissioner may disapprove a form if the commissioner finds that it:
    1. Does not meet the requirements of subsection (b) of this section;
    2. Is unfair, unfairly discriminatory, misleading, obscure, or encourages misrepresentation or misunderstanding of the contract, including cases in which the form:
      1. Provides coverage or benefits that are too restricted to achieve the purposes of which the policy is designed;
      2. Fails to attain a reasonable degree of readability, simplicity, and conciseness; or
      3. Is misleading, deceptive, or obscure because of its physical aspects such as format, typography, style, color, material, or organization;
    3. Provides coverage or benefits or contains other provisions that would endanger the solidity of the insurer; or
    4. Is contrary to law.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5405.

23-91-211. Regulation of rates.

  1. Rate filings shall be subject to the following procedures and requirements:
    1. Every insurer shall file with the Insurance Commissioner every manual of classifications, rules, and rates, every rating plan, and every modification of any of the foregoing which it proposes to use;
    2. Every filing shall state the proposed effective date thereof and shall indicate the character and extent of the coverage contemplated. When a filing is not accompanied by the information upon which the insurer supports the filing and the commissioner does not have sufficient information to determine whether the filing meets the requirements of this subchapter, the commissioner may require the insurer to furnish the information upon which it supports the filing. Any filing may be supported by:
      1. The experience or judgment of the insurer or rating organization making the filing;
      2. The experience of other insurers or rating organizations; and
      3. Any other factor which the insurer or rating organization deems relevant; and
    3. A filing and any supporting information shall be open to public inspection after the filing becomes effective.
  2. The rates must meet the following requirements:
    1. They must be established and justified in accordance with generally accepted insurance principles, including, but not limited to, the experience or judgment of the insurer making the rate filing or actuarial computations; and
    2. They may not be excessive, inadequate, or unfairly discriminatory in relation to the benefits offered. Rates are not unfairly discriminatory because they are averaged broadly among persons insured under group, franchise, or blanket policies.
  3. By written order, the commissioner may suspend or modify the requirement of filing for any risk or group or class of risk, the rates for which cannot practically be filed before they are used.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5405.

23-91-212. Approval of forms and rates.

  1. If the Insurance Commissioner determines that any form reviewed under § 23-91-210 or any schedule of rates reviewed under § 23-91-211 complies with the requirements of those sections, the commissioner shall approve the filing within thirty (30) days, which may be extended for an additional thirty (30) days by notice in writing to the person making the filing prior to the expiration of the first thirty (30) days.
  2. If the commissioner disapproves a filing, the commissioner shall notify the person making it in writing specifying therein the reasons for his or her disapproval.
  3. A hearing shall be granted within thirty (30) days after a request in writing by any person aggrieved by the decision of the commissioner.
  4. If the commissioner does not disapprove a form or schedule of rates within thirty (30) days of the filing or an extension thereof as provided in subsection (a) of this section, it shall be deemed approved.
  5. After notice and hearing, the commissioner may disapprove any rate that has been previously approved or deemed approved.
  6. The commissioner may require the submission of additional relevant information reasonably necessary to determine whether to approve or disapprove a filing made pursuant to § 23-91-210 or § 23-91-211.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5405.

23-91-213. Segregated accounts required — Exception.

Except for employee welfare benefit plans regulated by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, persons transacting the business of legal insurance, and any other business than insurance shall transact legal insurance wholly within a segregated account in accordance with the following requirements:

  1. The segregated account must satisfy the financial requirements for issuance of a certificate of authority;
      1. Except under subdivisions (6) and (7) of this section, the income and assets attributable to a segregated account shall always remain identifiable with the account.
      2. However, unless the Insurance Commissioner so orders, the assets need not be kept physically separate from other assets of the person.
    1. The income, gains, and losses, whether or not realized, from assets attributable to a segregated account shall be credited to or charged against the account without regard to other income, gains, or losses of the person;
  2. Except under subdivision (4) of this section, assets attributable to a segregated account shall not be chargeable with any liabilities arising out of any other business of the person, nor shall any assets not attributable to the account be chargeable with any liabilities arising out of it;
  3. Claims remaining unpaid after completion of any liquidation under the applicable and relevant provisions of §§ 23-68-111 and 23-68-112 shall have liens on the interests of shareholders, if any, in all of the person's assets that are not liquidated. The segregated account shall be deemed an insurer within the meaning of § 23-68-102;
  4. Assets allocated to segregated accounts are the property of the person, which is not and shall not hold itself out to be a trustee of the assets;
  5. A person may allocate a portion or part of a particular asset to the segregated account; and
  6. By an identifiable act, the person may transfer assets to or from the segregated account if:
    1. The terms are fair and reasonable; and
    2. The books, accounts, and records of each party are maintained so as to clearly and accurately disclose the precise nature and details of the transaction.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5406.

U.S. Code. The Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, referred to in this section, is primarily codified as 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq.

23-91-214. Management and exclusive agency contracts.

  1. No insurer may enter into any exclusive agency contract or management contract unless the contract is first filed with the Insurance Commissioner and not disapproved under this section within thirty (30) days after filing or after such reasonable extended period as the commissioner may specify by notice given within the thirty (30) days.
  2. The commissioner shall disapprove a contract under subsection (a) of this section if the commissioner finds that:
    1. It subjects the insurer to excessive charges;
    2. The contract extends for an unreasonable period of time;
    3. The contract does not contain fair and adequate standards of performance;
    4. The persons empowered under the contract to manage the insurer are not sufficiently trustworthy, competent, experienced, and free from conflict of interest to manage the insurer with due regard for the interests of its insureds, creditors, or the public; or
    5. The contract contains provisions which impair the interests of the insurer's insureds or creditors of the public in this state.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5407.

23-91-215. Annual report.

Each insurer shall annually, on or before March 1, file with the Insurance Commissioner a report verified by at least two (2) principal officers. The report shall be on forms prescribed by the commissioner and shall include:

  1. A financial statement of the insurer's legal insurance business including:
    1. Its balance sheet; and
    2. Its receipts and disbursements for the preceding year;
  2. Any material changes in the information submitted pursuant to § 23-91-209;
  3. Such information about the number of persons protected and terminated as may be prescribed by the commissioner; and
  4. Such other information relating to the performance of the insurer as is necessary to enable the commissioner to carry out his or her duties under this subchapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5408; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 27.

23-91-216. Reserves required.

An insurer must maintain the reserves necessary for the sound operation of the business including unearned premium reserves, and the amount and manner of calculating these reserves shall be determined by the provisions of § 23-63-601 et seq.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5409; Acts 2001, No. 1566, § 20.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-91-217. Investment of assets.

The investable funds generated through the transaction of the business of legal insurance by persons who are not licensed to transact other lines of insurance shall be invested in securities or other investments permitted by the laws of this state for the investment of assets of life insurers or in such other securities or investments as the Insurance Commissioner shall permit.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5410.

23-91-218. Trade practices.

The Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., and §§ 23-66-30123-66-314 and 23-66-316 apply to persons transacting the business of legal insurance except as is inconsistent with this subchapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 11; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5411.

23-91-219. Licensing of agents.

  1. Agents shall be licensed in accordance with such provisions as the Insurance Commissioner in his or her discretion deems applicable under § 23-64-101 et seq., §§ 23-64-201 — 23-64-205, 23-64-207, 23-64-209, 23-64-210, 23-64-214 — 23-64-221, 23-64-223 — 23-64-227, and the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq.
  2. The commissioner may develop and administer to license applicants such examination as he or she deems appropriate.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5412; Acts 1987, No. 619, § 2; 2001, No. 580, § 23.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-91-220. Examination of insurer's affairs.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall make an examination of the affairs of any insurer as often as the commissioner deems it necessary for the protection of the interests of the people of this state.
  2. The following sections shall apply to examinations conducted pursuant to subsection (a) of this section:
    1. Examination of managers and promoters, § 23-61-202;
    2. Examiners, § 23-61-203;
    3. Examination — Records and appraisals, § 23-61-204;
    4. Examination reports, § 23-61-205; and
    5. Examination expense, § 23-61-206.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 13; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5413.

23-91-221. Professional ethics.

The Insurance Commissioner shall report to the Attorney General for reference to the Supreme Court any information which the commissioner considers to be of substance and of possible violation of the Arkansas Rules of Professional Conduct as adopted by the Supreme Court.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5414; Acts 2005, No. 1962, § 110.

23-91-222. Revocation of certificate of authority.

The Insurance Commissioner may suspend, revoke, or refuse to renew any certificate of authority issued to a person transacting the business of legal insurance under this subchapter pursuant to and consistent with the relevant provisions of §§ 23-63-21223-63-215.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 15; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5415.

23-91-223. Rehabilitation and liquidation.

The relevant provisions of §§ 23-68-10123-68-113 and 23-68-11523-68-132 shall apply to a person transacting the business of legal insurance under the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 16; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5416.

23-91-224. Authority to promulgate rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate such reasonable rules as are necessary or proper to carry out the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5417; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2771.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulations” following “rules” in the text.

23-91-225. Fees.

Every person subject to this subchapter shall pay to the Insurance Commissioner the fees required by the applicable and relevant provisions of § 23-61-401.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5418.

23-91-226. Taxation.

  1. Taxation on legal insurance premiums shall be fixed at the rate of two and one-half percent (2.5%) of direct written premium income in Arkansas, after deduction for dividends paid to policyholders and returned premiums, and shall be due and payable in estimated quarterly installments and reconciled annually at the time of filing the insurer's annual report as required by § 23-91-215.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner shall deposit all premium taxes collected under this section in the State Treasury as general revenues.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 19; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5419; Acts 1987, No. 456, § 28; 1987, No. 1033, § 4.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1987, No. 1033, § 10, provided:

“The provisions of this Act as to premium taxes shall apply to all premiums which are collected in calendar year 1987 upon which the premium tax is reported and paid in 1988, and the provisions of this Act as to income taxes shall apply to all income years beginning on or after January 1, 1987.”

23-91-227. Public documents.

All applications, filings, and reports required under this subchapter shall be treated as public documents.

History. Acts 1977, No. 368, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-5420.

Subchapter 3 — Long-Term Care Liability Insurance

23-91-301 — 23-91-309. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2009, No. 1484, § 8. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-91-301. Acts 2001, No. 1825, § 1.

23-91-302. Acts 2001, No. 1825, § 1.

23-91-303. Acts 2001, No. 1825, § 1.

23-91-304. Acts 2001, No. 1825, § 1.

23-91-305. Acts 2001, No. 1825, § 1.

23-91-306. Acts 2001, No. 1825, § 1.

23-91-307. Acts 2001, No. 1825, § 1.

23-91-308. Acts 2001, No. 1825, § 1.

23-91-309. Acts 2001, No. 1825, § 1.

Chapter 92 Multiple Employer Trusts And Self-insured Plans

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1985, No. 795, § 4: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that all health care plans should be registered with the Insurance Commissioner; that such is not now provided by law and that this Act is immediately necessary to so provide. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2003, No. 516, § 7: Mar. 18, 2003. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that unauthorized insurance products are a danger to Arkansas insurance consumers; that unauthorized persons and entities have collected premiums from Arkansas insurance consumers but have not paid claims; that the sale of unauthorized insurance products has resulted in hundreds of thousands of dollars in unpaid medical bills in Arkansas; that Arkansas insurance consumers should be able to rely on their insurance producers to sell them products authorized to be sold in Arkansas; and that unauthorized products continue to be sold in Arkansas; and that these changes are immediately necessary to enable the State Insurance Department to take immediate action against unauthorized persons and entities and to require insurance producers to ensure that the products they sell are authorized. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) However, if the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date that last house overrides the veto.”

23-92-101. Registration or licensure required.

  1. “Multiple employer welfare arrangement” has the same meaning as under 29 U.S.C. § 1002(40), as it existed on January 1, 2019.
    1. A fully insured multiple employer trust and fully insured multiple employer welfare arrangement that intends to provide benefits to citizens of this state shall register with the Insurance Commissioner before soliciting or enrolling members or before conducting any other business activity in Arkansas.
      1. Each fully insured multiple employer trust and fully insured multiple employer welfare arrangement under this section that is conducting any business activity in Arkansas shall register with the commissioner.
      2. After the initial registration, a fully insured multiple employer trust and fully insured multiple employer welfare arrangement under this section that conducts business in Arkansas shall register with the commissioner no later than January 1 of each year for as long as it continues to do business in Arkansas.
    1. A multiple employer trust or multiple employer welfare arrangement that is not fully insured shall obtain a certificate of authority under rules promulgated by the commissioner before doing business in Arkansas.
    2. In order to remain licensed, a multiple employer trust or multiple employer welfare arrangement that is not fully insured shall comply with applicable terms of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2019.
      1. The commissioner shall adopt rules regulating multiple employer trusts and multiple employer welfare arrangements that are not fully insured.
      2. The rules shall include information and procedures concerning:
        1. The criteria and application for obtaining a certificate of authority from the State Insurance Department to conduct business in Arkansas that are not inconsistent with 29 C.F.R. § 2510.3-1 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2019;
        2. The benefits to be offered that are not inconsistent with similarly situated single employer plans;
        3. Financial requirements consistent with sound actuarial principles;
        4. Fees;
        5. Insolvency procedures;
        6. Examinations;
        7. Filing of forms and rates;
        8. Written disclosures and other consumer protections;
        9. Reporting requirements;
        10. Excess or stop loss insurance; and
        11. Other factors the commissioner deems necessary for the effective regulation of multiple employer welfare trusts and multiple employer welfare arrangements that are not fully insured, if the requirements are not inconsistent with 29 C.F.R. § 2510.3-1 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2019.
    1. To the extent permitted by federal law, a fully insured or self-insured multiple employer welfare arrangement may include employers in a common trade or industry, employers representing two (2) or more trades or industries, sole proprietors, or working owners as defined in 29 C.F.R. § 2510.3-5(e), as it existed on January 1, 2019.
    2. The rules by which the multiple employer welfare arrangement shall abide are determined at the aggregate level so that in an arrangement in which the total number of employers in the multiple employer welfare arrangement, including working owners, exceeds fifty (50), the multiple employer welfare arrangement is subject to the requirements of the large group market.

History. Acts 1985, No. 795, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-6001, 66-6002; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 44; 2003, No. 516, § 6; 2005, No. 1697, § 22; 2019, No. 919, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided: “Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “January 1, 2019” for “January 1, 2003” in (a); in (b)(1), substituted “A fully insured” for “Every fully insured”, substituted “Insurance Commissioner before soliciting” for “Insurance Commissioner prior to soliciting”, and substituted “members or before conducting” for “members or prior to conducting”; in (b)(2)(A), deleted “as of March 18, 2003” following “Arkansas” and deleted “no later than July 1, 2003” following “commissioner”; in (b)(2)(B), substituted “a fully insured” for “each fully insured” and deleted “thereafter” preceding “register”; in (c)(1), substituted “shall obtain” for “must obtain” and substituted “rules” for “regulations”; in (c)(2), substituted “shall comply” for “must comply”, substituted “applicable terms of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974” for “all Arkansas laws that are not inconsistent with the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974”, inserted “29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq.”, and substituted “January 1, 2019” for “January 1, 2003”; added “that are not inconsistent with 29 C.F.R. § 2510, as it existed on January 1, 2019” in (c)(3)(B)(i); added “that are not inconsistent with similarly situated single employer plans” in (c)(3)(B)(ii); added “consistent with sound actuarial principles” in (c)(3)(B)(iii); added “if the requirements are not inconsistent with 29 C.F.R. § 2510, as it existed on January 1, 2019” in (c)(3)(B)(xi); added (d); and made stylistic changes.

Subchapter 2 — Third-Party Administrators

Effective Dates. Acts 1985, No. 796, § 11: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that administrators should be registered with the Insurance Commissioner; that such is not now provided by law and that this Act is immediately necessary to so provide. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 833, § 3: Apr. 8, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Sixth General Assembly that the third party administrators operating pursuant to Administrative Services agreement and assumes no financial responsibility, should not be required to post a bond with the State. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Identical Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 3, § 6: Sept. 1, 2018. Effective date clause provided: “SECTION 4 of this act is effective on and after September 1, 2018.”

23-92-201. Definition.

As used in this subchapter, “third-party administrator”:

  1. Means a person, firm, or partnership that collects or charges premiums from or adjusts or settles claims on residents of this state in connection with life or accident and health coverage provided by a self-insured plan or a multiple-employer trust or multiple-employer-welfare arrangement;
  2. Includes an administrative-services-only contract offered by insurers and health maintenance organizations; and
  3. Does not include:
    1. An employer, for its employees or for the employees of a subsidiary or affiliated corporation of the employer;
    2. A union, for its members;
    3. An insurer or health maintenance organization licensed to do business in this state;
    4. A creditor, for its debtors, regarding insurance covering a debt between the creditor and its debtors;
    5. A credit-card-issuing company that advances for, or collects premiums or charges from, its credit card holders, as long as that company does not adjust or settle claims;
    6. An individual who adjusts or settles claims in the normal course of his or her practice or employment and who does not collect charges or premiums in connection with life or accident and health coverage; or
    7. An agency licensed by the Insurance Commissioner and performing duties pursuant to an agency contract with an insurer authorized to do business in this state.

History. Acts 1985, No. 796, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6003; Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 45; 2005, No. 1697, § 23; 2015, No. 689, § 1; 2017, No. 334, § 7; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 4; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 4.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided: “Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added designations (a) through (c); designated existing language as (a)(1); added (a)(2) and (3); designated existing language as (b)(1); added (b)(2); and redesignated former (1) through (7) as (c)(1) through (7).

The 2017 amendment redesignated the former introductory language of (a) as the present undesignated introductory language; redesignated former (a)(2) and (a)(3) as (1) and (2); redesignated former (a)(1) as (3)(A); redesignated former (b) and (c) as (3)(B) and (3)(C); and made stylistic changes.

The 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.) amendment by identical acts Nos. 1 and 3 rewrote the section.

Effective Dates. Identical Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 1 and 3, § 6: Sept. 1, 2018. Effective date clause provided: “SECTION 4 of this act is effective on and after September 1, 2018.”

23-92-202. Written agreement required.

A third-party administrator may act in that capacity only if he or she has a written agreement with a self-insured plan or trust. The agreement shall be maintained by the third-party administrator and subject to review by the Insurance Commissioner.

History. Acts 1985, No. 796, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6004.

23-92-203. Certificate of registration.

  1. No person shall act or hold himself or herself out as an administrator unless he or she obtains a certificate of registration from the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. The certificate may be obtained by submitting an application on a form prescribed by the commissioner, paying a twenty-five dollar ($25.00) filing fee, and placing with the commissioner a surety bond as described in § 23-92-204.
  3. Each application shall have attached to it a list of all self-insured plans and trusts that have entered into service contracts with the applicant for administrative services. Every administrator shall update the list whenever changes occur.
  4. The certificate shall be issued by the commissioner unless, after a hearing, the commissioner determines that the applicant is:
    1. Not competent;
    2. Not trustworthy;
    3. Not financially responsible; or
    4. A convicted felon.
  5. Each certificate of registration shall be valid for the year issued and shall be renewed each year thereafter by submitting a twenty-five dollar ($25.00) annual fee.
  6. After conducting a hearing and finding that an administrator has violated any of the requirements of this subchapter or fails to meet the requirements for the issuance of a certificate, the commissioner may revoke or suspend the certificate of registration.(g) The provisions in this chapter establishing standards applicable to a third-party administrator under subsection (d) of this section or fiduciary standards under § 23-92-206 do not authorize the commissioner to regulate the actions of a third-party administrator if the actions are authorized or required under its administration of a self-insured plan or trust, or apply or enforce other insurance code provisions, rules, or other state laws, through such standards, for purposes of revocation or suspension of a third-party administrator's certificate.

History. Acts 1985, No. 796, §§ 7, 9; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 66-6009, 66-6011; Acts 2015, No. 689, § 2.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added (g).

23-92-204. Bond required — Exceptions.

  1. Every applicant for a certificate of registration shall file with the application, and shall thereafter maintain in force while operating under the registration, a bond in favor of the people of the State of Arkansas executed by an authorized insurer. The bond shall have a total aggregate liability of twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000). The bond shall be conditioned upon the full accounting and due payment to the person entitled thereto of any funds coming into the possession of the administrator.
  2. The bond shall remain in force until released by the Insurance Commissioner, or until cancelled by the surety. Without prejudice to any liability previously incurred thereunder, the surety may cancel the bond on thirty (30) days' advance written notice to both the administrator and the commissioner.
  3. Any applicant for a certificate of registration or for a renewal of a certificate shall not be required to post a bond pursuant to subsection (a) of this section if the applicant operates only pursuant to an administrative services agreement and does not collect, receive, or remit funds on the behalf of insureds.

History. Acts 1985, No. 796, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6010; Acts 1987, No. 833, § 1.

23-92-205. Payments to administrator — Presumptions.

  1. When a self-insured plan or a trust utilizes the services of an administrator, the payment of premiums or charges to the administrator by the covered individual are presumed to have been received by the self-insured plan or trust.
  2. The payment of claims or the return of premiums to the administrator are not presumed to have been paid to the covered individual or claimant until the payment is received by the covered individual or claimant.

History. Acts 1985, No. 796, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6005.

23-92-206. Collection of premiums, etc. — Deposits and withdrawals.

  1. An administrator is a fiduciary in collecting or returning premiums or charges for the party with whom it has a written agreement for administrative services.
  2. Funds collected by the administrator shall be immediately remitted to the person entitled to the funds or deposited in a separately identifiable bank account which shall be established and maintained by the administrator.
  3. The administrator shall maintain records clearly showing the deposits and withdrawals from the separately identifiable bank account for each party with whom it has a written agreement for administrative services. The administrator shall furnish to the party, upon his or her request, copies of the required records.
  4. Subject to the written agreement required by § 23-92-202, withdrawals from the bank account shall be made only for the following:
    1. Remittance to a plan or trust entitled to the funds;
    2. Deposit in an account maintained in the name of the party with whom the administrator has a written agreement;
    3. Transfer to and deposit in a claims-paying account;
    4. Payment to the administrator for its commission, fees, or charges;
    5. Remittance of return premiums to the person entitled to the funds; or
    6. Payment of funds for premiums of reinsurance or pursuant to the provisions of any other contract entered into by the trust or plan.
  5. This section does not apply to a third-party administrator as defined in § 23-92-201.

History. Acts 1985, No. 796, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6007; Acts 2015, No. 689, § 3.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added (e).

23-92-207. Books and records.

  1. Every administrator shall maintain at its principal administrative office for the duration of the written agreement referred to in § 23-92-202 and five (5) years thereafter adequate books and records of all transactions between it, self-insured plans, trusts, and covered individuals. These books and records shall be maintained in accordance with prudent standards of insurance recordkeeping.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner shall have access to the books and records for the purpose of examination, audit, and inspection.
  3. Any trade secrets contained therein, including, but not limited to, the identity and addresses of plans and trusts, shall be confidential, except that the commissioner may use the information in any proceedings instituted against the administrator.

History. Acts 1985, No. 796, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6006.

23-92-208. Compensation.

The compensation for an administrator may be based on:

  1. Premiums or charges collected;
  2. The number of claims paid or processed; or
  3. Some other fair and equitable basis provided by the contract.

History. Acts 1985, No. 796, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 66-6008.

Subchapter 3 — Arkansas Employee Leasing Act

23-92-301 — 23-92-316. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Act 2003, No. 1750, § 9[8]. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

§ 23-92-301, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-302, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-303, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-304, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3; 1993, No. 410, § 4.

§ 23-92-305, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-306, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-307, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3; 1997, No. 1000, § 11; 1999, No. 881, § 17.

§ 23-92-308, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-309, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3; 1993, No. 901, § 47.

§ 23-92-310, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-311, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3; 1999, No. 881, § 18.

§ 23-92-312, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-313, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-314, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-315, Acts 1991, No. 1143, § 3.

§ 23-92-316, Acts 1995, No. 1308, § 1; 1999, No. 1501, § 1.

Subchapter 4 — Arkansas Professional Employer Organization Recognition and Licensing Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-92-401. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Arkansas Professional Employer Organization Recognition and Licensing Act”.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1.

23-92-402. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Client” means any person who enters into a coemployment relationship as a coemployer with a professional employer organization;
  2. “Coemployer” means a professional employer organization or a client of a professional employer organization;
  3. “Coemployment relationship” means:
    1. As between coemployers, a relationship in which the rights, duties, and obligations of an employer that arise out of an employment relationship have been allocated between coemployers under a professional employer agreement and this subchapter and which is intended to be an ongoing relationship rather than a temporary or project-specific relationship;
    2. As between each professional employer organization and a covered employee to which a professional employer agreement applies, an employment relationship in which:
      1. The professional employer organization is entitled to enforce the rights and is obligated to perform the duties and obligations allocated to the organization by the professional employer agreement and this subchapter; and
      2. A covered employee is entitled to enforce against the professional employer organization the duties and obligations allocated to the organization by the professional employer agreement and this subchapter; and
    3. As between each client and a covered employee to which a professional employer agreement applies, an employment relationship in which each client:
      1. Is entitled to enforce the rights allocated to the client by the professional employer agreement and this subchapter;
      2. Is obligated to provide and perform the employer obligations allocated to the client by the professional employer agreement and this subchapter; and
      3. Is responsible for any employer right or obligation not otherwise allocated by the professional employer agreement or this subchapter;
  4. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  5. “Controlling person” means:
    1. Any natural person who directly or indirectly possesses the power to direct or cause the direction of the management or policies of any professional employer organization, including:
      1. Direct or indirect control of ten percent (10%) or more of an ownership interest bearing the right to participate in policy making for the professional employer organization; or
      2. The general power to endorse any negotiable instrument payable to or on behalf of the professional employer organization or to cause the direction of the management or policies of any professional employer organization; and
    2. Any natural person employed, appointed, or authorized by a professional employer organization to enter into a contractual relationship with a client company on behalf of the professional employer organization;
    1. “Covered employee” means an individual having a coemployment relationship with a professional employer organization and a client who has entered into a professional employer agreement with respect to the employee.
    2. “Covered employee” includes the client's officers, directors, shareholders, partners, and managers to the extent that those persons act as operational managers or perform services for the client;
  6. “Department” means the State Insurance Department;
  7. “Employer service assurance organization” means an organization licensed under § 23-92-415;
  8. “Licensee” means a professional employer organization licensed under this subchapter;
  9. “Person” means any individual, partnership, corporation, limited liability company, association, or any legally recognized entity, however formed;
  10. “Professional employer agreement” means a written contract by and between a client and a professional employer organization under which the professional employer organization and the client agree to establish a coemployment relationship and which satisfies the requirements of § 23-92-409(c);
  11. “Professional employer organization” means any person engaged in the business of providing professional employer services;
    1. “Professional employer organization group” means two (2) or more affiliated professional employer organizations.
    2. Two (2) or more professional employer organizations are affiliated if they have common owners having ownership interests in them of greater than fifty percent (50%);
  12. “Professional employer organization service organization affidavit” means an attestation or certification of a professional employer organization service organization and any additional information that conforms to the requirements in the rules as promulgated by the commissioner;
    1. “Professional employer services” means the service of entering into a coemployment relationship under this subchapter in which at least a majority of the employees providing services to a client or to a division or work unit of a client are covered employees and in which:
      1. The arrangement is intended to be, or is, ongoing rather than temporary in nature; and
      2. Employer responsibilities, including the right of direction and control of the employees, are shared by the professional employer organization and the recipient.
    2. “Professional employer services” does not include services performed by temporary employees or by persons determined to be independent contractors with respect to the recipient;
    1. “Temporary help services” means services consisting of a person:
      1. Recruiting and hiring its own employees;
      2. Finding other organizations that need the services of those employees;
      3. Assigning those employees to perform work at or for the other organizations to support or supplement the other organizations' workforces or to provide assistance in special work situations, such as, but not limited to, employee absences, skill shortages, seasonal workloads, or to perform special assignments or projects; and
      4. Customarily attempting to reassign the employees to other organizations when they finish each assignment.
    2. “Temporary help services” shall not be deemed professional employer services; and
    1. “Transacting insurance” includes any of the following actions by a professional employer organization or its representatives:
      1. Soliciting prospective clients based solely or primarily on representation of insurance cost advantages;
      2. Advising a prospective client regarding insurance coverage; or
      3. Offering for sale or selling a policy of insurance to a client or employee.
    2. “Transacting insurance” does not include any of the following actions by a professional employer organization or its representatives:
      1. Soliciting prospective clients to enter into professional employee agreements;
      2. Collecting information from a prospective client related to payroll, employee benefits, employment policies, workplace safety, and other employer responsibilities and operational experience;
      3. Evaluating collected information to ascertain the professional employer organization's risk and cost associated with serving a prospective client's workforce;
      4. Informing a prospective client of the terms and conditions under which the professional employer organization will enter into a professional employer agreement; or
      5. Performing employer responsibilities as required by this subchapter.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2772.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (14).

23-92-403. Relationship to other laws.

    1. Neither this subchapter nor any professional employer agreement shall affect, modify, or amend any collective bargaining agreement or the rights or obligations of any client, professional employer organization, or covered employee under the National Labor Relations Act, as it existed on January 1, 2003.
    2. This subchapter preserves all rights to which a covered employee would be entitled under a traditional employment relationship.
  1. Neither this subchapter nor any professional employer agreement shall affect, modify, or amend any state, local, or federal licensing, registration, or certification requirement applicable to any client or covered employee.
  2. A covered employee who must be licensed, registered, or certified according to law or regulation is deemed solely an employee of the client for purposes of any license, registration, or certification requirement.
  3. A professional employer organization shall not be deemed to engage in any occupation, trade, profession, or other activity that is subject to licensing, registration, or certification requirements, or is otherwise regulated by a governmental entity, solely by entering into and maintaining a coemployment relationship with a covered employee who is subject to this subchapter or to rules promulgated under this subchapter.
    1. For purposes of determination of tax credits and other economic incentives provided by Arkansas that are based on employment, covered employees are deemed employees solely of the client.
    2. A client is entitled to the benefit of any tax credit, economic incentive, or other benefit arising as the result of the employment of covered employees of the client.
    3. Upon request by a client, each professional employer organization shall provide employment information reasonably required by an Arkansas agency or department that is necessary to support any request, claim, application, or other action by a client seeking any tax credit or economic incentive under subdivision (e)(2) of this section.
    1. Applicants for licensing or a professional employer organization licensed under this subchapter authorize the Division of Workforce Services, the Workers' Compensation Commission, and the State Insurance Department, or their successors, to release otherwise confidential information to the other departments or commission in this subdivision (f)(1) concerning the applicant or professional employer organization upon the written request by the requesting department or commission.
    2. The Division of Workforce Services, the Workers' Compensation Commission, and the State Insurance Department shall maintain the confidentiality of information received under subdivision (f)(1) of this section unless the information is introduced into evidence at an administrative proceeding or at a civil or criminal trial arising out of a violation of this subchapter that involves the applicant, the professional employer organization, or the controlling person.
  4. Neither this subchapter nor any professional employer agreement shall affect, limit, restrict, or modify the rights or obligations of any client, professional employer organization, or covered employee with respect to:
    1. The payment of wages as required by contract or by state or federal law; and
    2. Compliance with the following:
      1. Section 11-2-101 et seq., § 11-3-101 et seq., § 11-4-101 et seq., § 11-5-101 et seq., § 11-6-101 et seq., § 11-7-201 et seq., the Division of Workforce Services Law, § 11-10-101 et seq., and § 11-12-101 et seq.;
      2. Section 20-20-301 et seq.;
      3. Section 22-9-301 et seq., commonly referred to as the “Arkansas Prevailing Wage Law”;
      4. The Arkansas Civil Rights Act of 1993, § 16-123-101 et seq.;
      5. The Public Employees' Chemical Right to Know Act, § 8-7-1001 et seq.; and
      6. Section 7-1-102, concerning voting time; § 16-31-106, concerning jury duty; and § 21-4-101, concerning leave of absence for public service.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2773; 2019, No. 910, §§ 607, 608.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Workforce Services” for “Department of Workforce Services” in (f)(1) and (f)(2); and substituted “Division of Workforce Services Law” for “Department of Workforce Services Law” in (g)(2)(A).

U.S. Code. The National Labor Relations Act, referred to in (a)(1), is codified as 29 U.S.C.S. § 151 et seq.

23-92-404. Licensing and renewal.

  1. Except as otherwise provided in this subchapter, no person shall provide, advertise, or otherwise hold itself out as providing professional employer services in Arkansas unless the person is licensed as a professional service organization under this subchapter.
    1. Each professional employer organization required to be licensed under this subchapter shall provide the Insurance Commissioner information required by the commissioner on forms prescribed by the commissioner.
    2. The information required under subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall include the following information:
      1. The legal name of the professional employer organization and all other names under which the professional employer organization conducts business;
      2. The address of the principal place of business of the professional employer organization and the address of each office it maintains in Arkansas;
      3. The professional employer organization's taxpayer or employer identification number;
      4. A list by jurisdiction of each name under which the professional employer organization has operated in the preceding five (5) years, including any fictitious names, alternative names, names of predecessors, and, if known, successor business entities;
      5. A statement of ownership that shall include the name and evidence of the business experience of all controlling persons;
      6. A statement of each controlling person disclosing any interest in any other professional employer organization, whether licensed or not in Arkansas, in which the controlling person has a ten percent (10%) or greater interest;
      7. A statement of management, which shall include the name and evidence of the business experience of any person who serves as president or chief executive officer or otherwise has the authority to act as senior executive officer of the professional employer organization; and
        1. A financial statement setting forth the financial condition of the professional employer organization as of a date not earlier than one hundred eighty (180) days before the date the financial statement is submitted to the commissioner.
        2. The financial statement under subdivision (b)(1)(H)(i) of this section shall be prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and unless the professional employer organization provides financial assurance as set forth in § 23-92-408(a)(2), the financial statement shall be audited by an independent certified public accountant licensed to practice in Arkansas or the state of domicile of the professional employer organization.
        3. A professional employer organization group may submit combined or consolidated financial statements to meet the requirements of this section.
    1. Each professional employer organization operating within this state as of July 16, 2003, shall complete its initial licensing no later than December 31, 2003.
    2. Each professional employer organization not operating within Arkansas as of July 16, 2003, shall complete its initial licensing before beginning operations within this state.
    1. No later than the biennial anniversary date of its licensing, each licensee shall renew its licensing by notifying the commissioner of any changes in the information provided in the licensee's most recent licensing or renewal and by paying a renewal fee.
    2. If a licensee under this subchapter fails to renew its license at the time of renewal and pay the renewal fee, its license shall become delinquent.
      1. Licensees under this subchapter shall have thirty (30) days after the renewal date in which to renew their licenses and pay in addition to the renewal fee under subdivision (d)(1) of this section a late fee not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000).
      2. If payment is not received within the thirty-day time period under subdivision (d)(3)(A) of this section:
        1. The license shall automatically become void without further action by the commissioner; and
          1. The commissioner shall enter a temporary order compelling the professional employer organization to cease and desist from any professional employer services in Arkansas.
          2. The order under subdivision (d)(3)(B)(ii)(a ) of this section shall provide for an opportunity for the professional employer organization to request a hearing.
          3. If the professional employer organization does not request a hearing within thirty (30) days after the entry of the order or if the commissioner finds after a hearing that the professional employer organization's license should not be renewed, the order entered under subdivision (d)(3)(B)(ii)(a ) of this section shall become permanent.
          4. The commissioner shall provide a copy of the order entered under subdivision (d)(3)(B)(ii)(a) of this section to the Workers' Compensation Commission and the Division of Workforce Services or their successors.
            1. A professional employer organization group may satisfy any reporting and financial requirements of this subchapter on a consolidated basis.
            2. As a condition of licensing as a professional employer organization group, each affiliate of the professional employer organization group shall guarantee payment of all financial obligations with respect to wages, employment taxes, and employee benefits of each affiliate of the professional employer organization group.
            1. A professional employer organization is exempt from the licensing requirements contained in subsections (a)-(e) of this section and §§ 23-92-405, 23-92-406, and 23-92-408 if the professional employer organization:
      3. Does not maintain an office in this state or solicit in any manner clients located or domiciled within this state; and
      4. Has one hundred (100) or fewer covered employees employed or domiciled in Arkansas.
        1. The commissioner shall reject an application for a license or for an exemption from license if the commissioner finds that:

(A) Submits a properly executed request for exemption on a form provided by the State Insurance Department;

(B) Is domiciled outside of Arkansas and is licensed or registered as a professional employer organization in another state that has requirements the same or greater than this subchapter;

(2) A professional employer organization's exemption from the licensing requirements under this subchapter shall be valid for two (2) years, subject to renewal, for as long as the professional employer organization:

(A) Continues to qualify for the exemption; and

(B) On or before the biennial anniversary date of the original grant of exemption, requests the exemption to continue.

(g) The commissioner shall maintain a list of professional employer organizations licensed or exempted under this subchapter.

(h) The commissioner may prescribe forms necessary to promote the efficient administration of this section.

(1) Any controlling person named in the license or exemption application is not of good moral character, business integrity, or financial responsibility; or

(2) The controlling person has violated a provision of this subchapter.

(j) A person engaged in the business of providing professional employer services shall be subject to licensing under this subchapter regardless of its use of the name “professional employer organization”, “PEO”, “staff leasing company”, “licensed staff leasing company”, “employee leasing company”, or any other name.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 609.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Workforce Services” for “Department of Workforce Services” in (d)(3)(B)(ii) (d)

23-92-405. Controlling person.

  1. Each controlling person shall provide information and certifications necessary for the Insurance Commissioner to determine that the controlling person is of good moral character and:
    1. Is at least eighteen (18) years of age; and
    2. Has the education, managerial, or business experience to successfully act as the controlling person of a professional employer organization.
    1. As used in this subchapter, “good moral character” means a personal history of honesty, trustworthiness, fairness, a good reputation for fair dealings, and respect for the rights of others and for state and federal laws.
    2. The commissioner may conduct a thorough background investigation of the individual's good moral character, as the commissioner may deem necessary.
  2. The commissioner may prohibit a person found to qualify as a controlling person under subsection (a) of this section from exercising control over the professional employer organization if the commissioner subsequently finds that the person no longer qualifies under subsection (a) of this section.
  3. A controlling person may be removed or suspended from control for a definite period if he or she:
    1. Is indicted as the subject of a criminal investigation or is found guilty of, or pleads guilty or nolo contendere to:
      1. Bribery, fraud, or willful misrepresentation in obtaining, attempting to obtain, or renewing a license;
      2. A crime in any jurisdiction that relates to the operation of a professional employer organization business or the ability to engage in business as a professional employer organization; or
      3. Fraud, deceit, or misconduct in the:
        1. Classification of employees for purposes of determining workers' compensation rates;
        2. Establishment or maintenance of self-insurance, whether health insurance or workers' compensation insurance; or
        3. Operation of a professional employer organization;
    2. Is confined in any county jail, post adjudication, or confined in any state or federal prison or mental institution;
    3. Can no longer safely be entrusted to deal with the public or in a confidential capacity, due to mental disease or deterioration;
    4. Has been previously suspended and is found guilty for a second time of any misconduct that warrants suspension;
    5. Has been previously suspended and is found guilty of a course of conduct or practice that shows the licensee is so incompetent, negligent, dishonest, or untruthful that the money, property, transactions, and rights of investors or those with whom the licensee may sustain a confidential relationship may not safely be entrusted to the licensee;
    6. Fails to inform the commissioner in writing within thirty (30) days after being found guilty of, or entering a plea of guilty or nolo contendere to, any felony;
    7. Is determined liable for civil fraud by a court in any jurisdiction; or
    8. By bribery, misrepresentation, or fraud, obtains or attempts to obtain a new license or renews or attempts to renew a license to provide professional employer organization services.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1.

23-92-406. Changes in control.

    1. A license issued to any professional employer organization under this subchapter may not be transferred or assigned.
    2. A licensee may not operate an entity subject to licensing under this subchapter under any name or at any location other than that specified in the application for the license or without having received the prior written consent of the Insurance Commissioner.
    3. The commissioner may adopt additional rules to provide for a licensee's change of name or location.
    1. A person or entity that seeks to purchase or acquire control of an entity licensed under this subchapter shall first apply to the commissioner for a certificate of approval for the proposed change of ownership unless the licensed entity to be acquired is a publicly traded entity, in which event the acquiring entity shall apply to the commissioner for a certificate of approval for the proposed change of ownership at the time the licensed entity publishes public notice of the intended purchase or acquisition of control.
    2. The application under subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall contain the name and address of the proposed new owner, controlling person, and any other information required by the commissioner.
    1. Any existing stockholder or partner who intends to acquire control of an existing entity that is licensed under this subchapter shall first apply to the commissioner for a certificate of approval for the proposed change of ownership.
    2. The application shall contain the name and address of any stockholder or partner who owns ten percent (10%) or more of the entity and who seeks to acquire control, and any other information required by the commissioner.
    1. Before recommending that a certificate of approval be issued to an applicant that has applied under subsection (a) or subsection (b) of this section, the commissioner may conduct an investigation of the applicant and examine the records of the entity as part of the investigation in accordance with applicable law.
    2. As a part of his or her investigation, the commissioner shall determine if there are any complaints pending against the company being purchased, the controlling person proposed to operate the purchased entity, or the proposed controlling person's existing company.
    3. The commissioner shall issue a certificate of approval only after he or she has determined that the proposed new owner possesses the financial ability, experience, and integrity to operate the entity as required by this subchapter.
  1. The commissioner shall waive the requirements of subsection (d) of this section and shall automatically approve the proposed change in ownership if:
    1. The application meets the requirements of subsection (b) or subsection (c) of this section;
    2. The proposed new owner and the current owner are part of the same controlled entity; and
    3. No member or controlling person of the controlled entity is under investigation or has been previously denied a license by the commissioner.
  2. Any application that is submitted to the commissioner under this section shall be deemed approved if the commissioner has not approved or rejected the application and provided the applicant with the basis for a rejection within ninety (90) days after the receipt of the completed application.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1.

23-92-407. Fees.

  1. Upon filing an initial licensing statement under this subchapter, a professional employer organization shall pay an initial licensing fee of one thousand dollars ($1,000).
  2. Upon each biennial renewal of a licensing statement filed under this subchapter, a professional employer organization shall pay a renewal fee of one thousand dollars ($1,000).
  3. Each professional employer organization exempt from licensing under the terms of this subchapter shall pay an exemption fee in the amount of fifty dollars ($50.00) upon initial application for exemption and upon each biennial renewal of the exemption.
  4. Upon the filing of each request for a change in ownership or controlling person filed under this subchapter, a professional employer organization shall pay a change-in-ownership fee of five hundred dollars ($500).
  5. By rule, the Insurance Commissioner may increase, decrease, or eliminate any fee provided for in this section, but no fee provided for in this section shall ever exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000).

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2774.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (e).

23-92-408. Financial assurance required.

  1. Each professional employer organization shall maintain:
    1. An audited minimum net worth of at least one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000), as reflected in the financial statements submitted to the Insurance Commissioner with the initial licensing, and annually thereafter; or
      1. A bond in the amount of at least one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000).
      2. The terms and conditions of the bond shall be approved by the commissioner.
      3. The bond shall be conditioned so that the licensee and each member, employee, shareholder, or officer of a person, firm, partnership, corporation, or association operating as an agent of the licensee shall not:
        1. Violate the provisions of this subchapter or violate rules or orders lawfully promulgated by the commissioner under this subchapter; or
        2. Fail to pay any wages due under any contract made by the licensee in the conduct of its business subject to this subchapter.
      4. The bond required by this section shall be a surety bond issued by a corporate surety or insurer authorized to do business in Arkansas.
      5. In lieu of a bond, the professional employer organization may deposit either:
        1. Securities with a minimum market value of at least one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) with an approved depository under an approved depository agreement under § 23-69-134(b)(4); or
        2. An irrevocable letter of credit in a face amount of not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) in a form that is acceptable to the commissioner.
      6. The bond, deposited securities, or letter of credit shall secure payment by the professional employer organization of all taxes, wages, benefits, or other entitlement due to or with respect to a covered employee if the professional employer organization does not make the payments when due.
      7. Any securities deposited under this subsection may be included for the purpose of calculation of the minimum net worth required by this subsection.
    1. Within forty-five (45) days after the end of each calendar quarter, a professional employer organization shall submit to the commissioner a statement by an independent certified public accountant that all applicable state payroll taxes for covered employees located in this state have been paid on a timely basis for that quarter.
    2. The statement shall be either in the form of an examination level attestation or shall be based upon agreed-upon procedures acceptable to the commissioner.
    3. The commissioner shall issue by rule requirements for procedures referred to in subdivision (b)(2) of this section.
    1. If any person is aggrieved by the misconduct of any licensee, that person may maintain an action in his or her own name upon the bond or assets of the professional employer organization in any court of competent jurisdiction in this state.
    2. All claims shall be assignable, and the assignee shall be entitled to the same remedies upon the bond of the licensee as the aggrieved person would have been entitled if the claim had not been assigned.
    3. Any assignable claim under subdivision (c)(2) of this section may be enforced in the name of the assignee.
    4. Any remedy provided by this section is in addition to any other remedy which otherwise exists.
  2. An action on the bond or other security required by this section may be maintained by the commissioner in the name of the State of Arkansas in any court of competent jurisdiction in this state for the benefit of any person or persons aggrieved by the misconduct of the licensee.
    1. If any licensee fails to file a new bond with the commissioner within thirty (30) days after notice of cancellation by the surety of the bond required by this section, the license issued to the licensee or the principal under the bond shall be deemed suspended until a new surety bond is filed with and approved by the commissioner.
    2. A person whose license is suspended under this section shall not carry on the business of a professional employer organization during the period of the suspension.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2775.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (a)(2)(C)(i).

23-92-409. Relationships defined.

    1. Except as specifically provided in this subchapter, the coemployment relationship between the client and the professional employer organization and between each coemployer and each covered employee shall be governed by the professional employer agreement.
    2. Neither this subchapter nor any professional employer agreement shall:
      1. Diminish, abolish, or remove rights of covered employees as to clients or obligations of clients as to a covered employee that existed before the effective date of a professional employer agreement;
      2. Terminate an employment relationship existing before the effective date of a professional employer agreement; or
      3. Create any new or additional enforcement right of a covered employee against a professional employer organization not specifically allocated to the professional employer organization in the professional employer agreement or under this subchapter.
  1. Except as specifically provided in this subchapter or in the professional employer agreement, in each coemployment relationship:
    1. The client is entitled to exercise all rights and is obligated to perform all duties and responsibilities otherwise applicable to an employer in an employment relationship; and
      1. The professional employer organization shall be entitled to exercise only the rights and obligated to perform only the duties and responsibilities specifically required by this subchapter or by the professional employer agreement.
      2. The rights, duties, and obligations of the professional employer organization as coemployer with respect to any covered employee is limited to those rights during and obligations arising under the professional employer agreement and this subchapter during the term of coemployment by the professional employer organization of the covered employee.
  2. Each professional employer agreement shall include, at a minimum, the following:
      1. The professional employer organization shall reserve a right of direction and control over the covered employees.
      2. However, the client may retain the right to exercise direction and control over covered employees as is necessary to:
        1. Conduct the client's business;
        2. Discharge any fiduciary responsibility that it may have; or
        3. Comply with any applicable licensing requirements;
    1. The professional employer organization shall:
      1. Pay wages and salaries to covered employees;
      2. Withhold, collect, report, and remit payroll-related and employment taxes; and
      3. To the extent the professional employer organization has assumed responsibility in the professional employer agreement, make payments for employee benefits for covered employees;
    2. The professional employer organization shall retain the authority to hire, terminate, and discipline the covered employees unless otherwise agreed; and
      1. The responsibility to obtain workers' compensation coverage for covered employees from a carrier licensed to do business in Arkansas and otherwise in compliance with all applicable requirements shall be specifically allocated to either the client or the professional employer organization.
        1. If the responsibility under subdivision (c)(4)(A) of this section is allocated to the professional employer organization under a professional employer agreement, the professional employer agreement shall require the professional employer organization to maintain records regarding the premium and loss experience related to workers' compensation insurance provided to covered employees under the professional employer agreement.
        2. The professional employer agreement shall also provide that, if requested by the client at or after the termination of the professional employer agreement, the professional employer organization shall provide the records maintained under subdivision (c)(4)(B)(i) of this section to the client.
      2. If the professional employer organization or any of its controlling persons cannot provide the information requested under subdivision (c)(4)(B)(ii) of this section, any insurance carrier that provided the coverage for the covered employees shall provide it upon request of the client or the Insurance Commissioner.
      1. Upon request, during the period the client is a party to a professional employer organization arrangement and for a period of ninety (90) days after termination of a professional employer organization arrangement, a client or former client is entitled to receive records of the professional employer organization regarding payroll, workers' compensation coverage, losses and claims, and employee benefits provided under the professional employer organization arrangement.
        1. The professional employer organization may charge a reasonable fee for the cost of reproducing the information under subdivision (c)(5)(A) of this section.
        2. This section does not require the disclosure of information to a client or former client concerning another client or former client of the professional employer organization.
      2. Either the professional employer organization or the controlling person, to the extent the controlling person has access to the information, shall furnish the information requested within thirty (30) days of receiving the request.
  3. With respect to each professional employer agreement entered into by a professional employer organization, each professional employer organization shall provide written notice to each covered employee affected by the professional employer agreement of the general nature of the coemployment relationship between and among the professional employer organization, the client, and any covered employee.
    1. A professional employer organization shall provide to a client within fifteen (15) days of receipt of a written request a record of wages by workers' compensation class code and claims loss runs for the lesser of the prior thirty-six (36) calendar months or the period of time the professional employer agreement between the client and professional employer organization has been effective.
    2. If a professional employer organization fails to provide the information in subdivision (e)(1) of this section and if the commissioner requests no later than ninety (90) days after the termination of the policy covering the client, the insurer providing the coverage shall provide to the client within thirty (30) days the information or as much information as the insurer possesses or should possess if the insurer has complied with applicable law.
    1. Either a client or a professional employer organization may sponsor retirement and welfare benefit plans for its covered employees.
    2. If limited to the employees of the professional employer organization, a welfare benefit plan offered to the covered employees of a single professional employer organization shall not be considered a multiple employer welfare arrangement or trust within the meaning of applicable law.
    3. For purposes of § 23-86-201 et seq., with respect to a health benefit plan sponsored by a professional employer organization:
      1. A professional employer organization shall be considered the employer of all of its covered employees; and
      2. All covered employees of one (1) or more clients participating in a health benefit plan sponsored by a single professional employer organization shall be considered employees of the professional employer organization.
    4. If a professional employer organization offers to its covered employees any health benefit plan that is not fully insured by an authorized insurer, the plan shall:
      1. Utilize a third-party administrator licensed to do business in this state;
      2. Hold all plan assets, including participant contributions, in a trust account; and
      3. Provide sound reserves for the plan as determined using generally accepted actuarial standards.
  4. Except to the extent otherwise provided in a professional employer agreement:
    1. A professional employer organization shall not be liable for the acts, errors, or omissions of a client or of any covered employee when the covered employee is acting under the direction and control of a client;
    2. A client shall not be liable for the acts, errors, or omissions of a professional employer organization or of any covered employee of the client and a professional employer organization when the covered employee is acting under the direction and control of the professional employer organization;
    3. This subsection does not limit any contractual liability or obligation specifically provided in a professional employer agreement or the liabilities and obligations of any professional employer organization or client as defined elsewhere in this subchapter; and
    4. A covered employee is not, solely as the result of being a covered employee of a professional employer organization, an employee of the professional employer organization for purposes of general liability, insurance, fidelity bonds, surety bonds, or employer's liability not covered by workers' compensation carried by the professional employer organization unless the covered employees are included by specific reference in the professional employer agreement and applicable prearranged employment contract, insurance contract, or bond.
  5. Except as provided under § 23-92-411, the sale of professional employer services provided by professional employer organizations licensed under this subchapter shall not constitute the sale of insurance for purposes of Arkansas insurance law.
  6. Covered employees whose services are subject to sales tax shall be deemed the employees of the client for purposes of collecting and levying sales tax on the services performed by the covered employee.
  7. A licensed professional employer organization shall be deemed an employer of the covered employees and shall perform the following employer responsibilities in conformity with all applicable federal and state laws, rules, and regulations to:
    1. Pay wages and collect, report, and pay employment taxes from its own accounts;
    2. Pay unemployment taxes as required by the Division of Workforce Services Law, § 11-10-101 et seq.;
      1. Ensure that all covered employees are covered by workers' compensation insurance provided in conformance with the laws of this state.
      2. Workers' compensation coverage may be provided through a policy or plan maintained by either the professional employer organization or the client.
      3. However, for purposes of risks insured under the Arkansas Workers' Compensation Insurance Plan, § 23-67-301 et seq., the commissioner is authorized to promulgate rules as he or she deems necessary to assure that workers' compensation coverage is available to employees providing services for a client;
    3. Be entitled and to entitle the client, together as joint employers, to the exclusive remedy under § 11-9-105, under both the workers' compensation and employer's liability provisions of a workers' compensation policy or plan that either party has secured within the meaning of § 11-9-105; and
      1. Not be vicariously liable for the liabilities of the client, whether contractual or otherwise.
      2. However, the client shall not be vicariously liable for the liabilities of the professional employer organization, whether contractual or otherwise.
      3. This section shall limit any direct contractual liability or any joint liability between the client and the professional employer organization.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2776; 2019, No. 910, §§ 607, 608.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 inserted “rules” in the introductory language of (j); and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (j)(3)(C).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Workforce Services Law” for “Department of Workforce Services Law” in (j)(2).

Case Notes

Requirements.

In a workers' compensation matter, an agreement signed by the employee providing coverage through the Ohio state-administered fund did not satisfy the requirement of subdivision (c)(4)(A) of this section and was therefore void as in violation of the Arkansas Insurance Code; the co-employers were responsible for filing a plan allocating the responsibility for obtaining workers' compensation coverage from a carrier licensed to do business in Arkansas. Williams v. Johnson Custom Homes, 374 Ark. 457, 288 S.W.3d 607 (2008).

23-92-410. Issuance, refusal, suspension, or revocation of license — Grounds and procedure.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall issue a license as a professional employer organization to any person who qualifies for the license under the terms of this subchapter.
  2. In addition, the commissioner may refuse to issue a license to any person, may suspend or revoke the license of any professional employer organization, or impose administrative fines as provided for in this subchapter when the commissioner finds:
    1. That the licensee or applicant has violated any of the provisions of this subchapter, the rules or other orders lawfully promulgated by the commissioner, or the conditions of financial assurances required by this subchapter;
    2. That the licensee or applicant has engaged in a fraudulent, deceptive, or dishonest practice; or
    3. For good and sufficient cause, that the licensee or applicant is unfit to be a professional employer organization within the meaning of this subchapter or of any of the rules or orders lawfully promulgated by the commissioner.
  3. The commissioner may not refuse to issue a license or suspend or revoke a license unless he or she furnishes the professional employer organization with a written statement of the charges against it and affords it an opportunity to be heard on the charges.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2777.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(1) and (b)(3).

23-92-411. Deceptive practices.

  1. No professional employer organization shall:
    1. Evade or attempt to evade the provisions of this subchapter by purporting to be the sole employer of the covered employees;
    2. Present a proposal to enter into a professional employer agreement with a prospective client unless the following notice is printed in not less than 12-point bold type on the first page of the proposal:
    3. Enter into a professional employer agreement without a written provision signed by the client stating that the client is responsible for ensuring with the assistance of a licensed insurance producer that any subcontractor of the client has workers' compensation coverage as required by law;
    4. Transact insurance, as defined under § 23-60-102, except through a licensed resident or nonresident insurance producer;
    5. Use the name or title “licensed employee leasing company”, “employee leasing company”, “employee leasing company group”, “professional employer”, “professional employer organization”, “PEO”, “controlling person”, or words that would tend to lead one to believe that the person or entity is licensed under this subchapter when the person or entity has not been licensed under this subchapter;
    6. Attempt to use a license that has lapsed or has been suspended or revoked;
    7. Fail to maintain workers' compensation insurance as required by this subchapter;
    8. Conduct business without an active license;
    9. Transfer or attempt to transfer a license issued under this subchapter;
    10. Violate or fail to conform to any provision of this subchapter or any lawful order or rule issued under this subchapter;
    11. Fail to notify the Insurance Commissioner in writing of any change of the primary business address or the addresses of any of the licensee's offices in the state;
    12. Have an adverse material final action taken by any state or federal regulatory agency for violations within the scope or control of the licensee;
    13. Fail to inform the commissioner in writing within thirty (30) days after any adverse material final action by a state or federal regulatory agency;
    14. Fail to meet or maintain the requirements for licensure as a professional employer organization; or
    15. Attempt to obtain or renew a license to provide professional employment services by bribery, misrepresentation, or fraud.
  2. The commissioner may prescribe by regulation additional acts or omissions that shall be deemed to constitute deceptive practices under this subchapter.

“This proposal is intended to provide information about the general terms and conditions under which the above named firm will enter into an agreement to provide professional employer services. Information contained in this proposal does not constitute advice on legal, tax, or insurance matters. For advice on these matters, you should consult with the appropriate licensed professional.”;

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1.

23-92-412. Penalties.

  1. Any person who engages in the business of a professional employer organization or acts as a professional employer organization without first procuring a license or who otherwise violates any of the provisions under this subchapter shall be liable for a civil penalty of not less than two hundred fifty dollars ($250) nor more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) for each day that it engages in the business of providing professional employer services without a license.
    1. Any person who violates any of the provisions under this subchapter or who violates any rules promulgated by the Insurance Commissioner under this subchapter shall be liable for a civil penalty for each offense of not less than two hundred fifty dollars ($250) nor more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) for each violation.
    2. For any violation affecting two (2) or more employees covered by a professional employer organization agreement, the fine shall be multiplied by the number of employees affected by the violation.
  2. The commissioner shall have the statutory power to enjoin or restrain by bringing an action in the Pulaski County Circuit Court against any person who engages in the business of or acts as a professional employer organization without having first procured a license for engaging in the business of a professional employer organization or acting as a professional employer organization.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2778.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulations” following “rules” in (b)(1).

23-92-413. Nondisclosure of proprietary information.

    1. Professional employer organizations and professional employer organization groups are required under this subchapter to file with the Insurance Commissioner certain proprietary material, including financial records and financial information and client lists, the disclosure of which would give advantage to competitors.
      1. The commissioner shall not consider proprietary material under this subchapter to be subject to mandatory disclosure under § 25-19-105(b)(9)(A).
      2. If litigation or any other proceedings are instituted to compel disclosure, the total expense of the proceedings shall be paid by the professional employer organization or professional employer organization group whose proprietary material is being sought.
      3. The commissioner shall give notice in writing to any professional employer organization or professional employer organization group whose client lists or other material that the commissioner deems to be proprietary are being sought under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.
  1. Notwithstanding subsection (a) of this section or any other law governing disclosure of confidential information, the commissioner, the Director of the Division of Workforce Services, and the Workers' Compensation Commission may exchange information among themselves for the purposes of regulating professional employer organizations.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 611.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Workforce Services” for “Department of Workforce Services” in (b).

23-92-414. Employer service assurance organization affidavit.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may provide by rule for the acceptance of an employer service assurance organization affidavit provided on behalf of a professional employer organization in lieu of the requirements under §§ 23-92-404 — 23-92-406 and 23-92-408 and the fees provided for in § 23-92-407.
  2. The fee for filing an employer service assurance organization affidavit shall be five hundred dollars ($500) for initial licensure and five hundred dollars ($500) for each biennial renewal.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2779.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (a).

23-92-415. Licensing of employer service assurance organizations.

    1. No employer service assurance organization shall provide any service relating to the regulation of professional employer organizations, and no state agency, professional employer organization, or insurer shall utilize the services of the organization for those purposes unless the organization has obtained a license from the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. No state agency, professional employer organization, or insurer shall use the services of an employer service assurance organization unless the organization has obtained a license from the commissioner.
  1. No employer service assurance organization shall refuse to supply any services for which it is licensed in Arkansas to any state agency, professional employer organization, or insurer authorized to do business in Arkansas and offering to pay the fair and usual compensation for the services.
    1. An employer service assurance organization applying for a license shall include with its application:
      1. A copy of its:
        1. Constitution, charter, or articles of organization, agreement, association, or incorporation; and
        2. Bylaws, plan of operation, and any other rules or regulations governing the conduct of its business;
      2. A list of its members and subscribers;
      3. The name and address of one (1) or more residents of this state upon whom notices, process affecting it, or orders of the commissioner may be served;
      4. A statement showing its technical qualifications for acting in the capacity for which it seeks a license;
        1. Financial assurance acceptable to the commissioner, including:
            1. A surety bond issued by a corporate surety in favor of a trust, maintained at a national bank with the bank serving as trustee, in an amount of not less than one million dollars ($1,000,000) or an equivalent amount of cash or other security acceptable to the commissioner on behalf of each professional employer organization for which the employer service assurance organization provides an affidavit under § 23-92-414.
            2. The security under subdivision (c)(1)(E)(i)(a )(1 ) of this section shall be held by the trust to compensate for payment of claims made by clients, employees, insurers, or taxing authorities in accordance with the employer service assurance organization's policies and procedures, as approved by the commissioner, and if the professional employer organization fails to pay wages, taxes, insurance premiums, and contributions to employee retirement plans as promised in its professional employer organization service arrangement or as required by law; and
          1. A surety bond issued by a corporate surety in favor of the State of Arkansas in the amount of not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000), the terms and conditions of which shall be approved by the commissioner.
        2. The one hundred thousand dollar ($100,000) surety bond shall be conditioned so that any professional employer organization for which the employer service assurance organization provides an affidavit under § 23-92-414 and each member, employee, shareholder, or officer or a person, firm, partnership, corporation, or association operating as an agent of the professional employer organization will not violate rules, regulations, or orders lawfully promulgated by the commissioner under this subchapter or fail to pay any wages due under any contract made by the professional employer organization in the conduct of its business under this subchapter;
      5. License fees as provided by § 23-61-401 for rate service organizations; and
      6. Any other relevant information and documents that the commissioner may require.
      1. Every organization that has applied for a license shall notify the commissioner of every material change in facts or in the documents on which its application was based.
      2. Any amendment to a document filed under this section shall become effective thirty (30) days after it is filed.
      1. If the commissioner finds that the applicant and the natural persons through whom it acts are competent, trustworthy, and technically qualified to provide the services proposed and that all requirements of the law are met, he or she shall issue a license specifying the authorized activity of the applicant.
      2. The commissioner shall not issue a license if the proposed activity would tend to create a monopoly or to lessen substantially the competition in any market.
    2. Licenses issued under this section shall remain in effect until the licensee withdraws from the state or until the license is suspended or revoked if an employer service assurance organization under § 23-92-416 continues the license each calendar year, upon the following activity by the licensee:
      1. Payment on or before January 1 of a continuation fee as provided in § 23-61-401 for rate service organizations;
      2. Filing of a letter requesting continuation of its license for the following calendar year; and
      3. Submission of information that may be required by the commissioner.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1.

23-92-416. Employer service assurance organizations — Prohibited activities.

  1. No employer service assurance organization shall attempt to monopolize or to combine or conspire with any other person to monopolize any market or make any arrangement with any professional employer organization, employer service assurance organization, or other person that has the purpose or effect of unreasonably restraining trade or of substantially lessening competition in the business of professional employer organization services or insurance.
  2. An employer service assurance organization may not have or adopt any rule, exact any agreement, or formulate or engage in any program that would require any member or subscriber to:
    1. Interfere with the right of any professional employer organization to conduct business in the state as permitted by law and independent of that service organization;
    2. Utilize some or all of its services as provided by the service organization's policies and procedures as approved by the Insurance Commissioner;
    3. Adhere to its standards, procedures, or membership requirements except on a voluntary basis; or
    4. Prevent any professional employer organization from acting independently.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1.

23-92-417. Employer service assurance organization — Permitted activities.

In addition to other activities permitted, any employer service assurance organization may:

  1. Provide services under § 23-92-414 and § 23-92-419(b);
  2. Develop and administer standards, procedures, and programs of accreditation and financial assurance and other services for professional employer organizations and state agencies unless otherwise prohibited by law; and
  3. Furnish any other services not prohibited by this subchapter.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1.

23-92-418. Filing of information.

  1. Each employer service assurance organization shall file with the Insurance Commissioner each affidavit and related document and information under § 23-92-414 or § 23-92-419(b) on or before the date the affidavit or related document and information are otherwise due, as prescribed by the commissioner.
  2. The commissioner may extend the filing deadline by prior written notice to the filer.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1.

23-92-419. Rules.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner may prescribe rules for the conduct of the business of professional employer organizations needed to implement this subchapter.
    2. The commissioner shall adopt rules under this subchapter in compliance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
    1. The commissioner may adopt reasonable rules for use by employer service assurance organizations to record and report to the commissioner information determined by the commissioner to be necessary or appropriate for the administration of this subchapter and for the effectuation of its purposes.
    2. The commissioner may designate one (1) or more employer service assurance organizations to assist him or her in gathering, compiling, and reporting the information.

History. Acts 2003, No. 1750, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2780.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading, in (a)(1), and in (a)(2).

Subchapter 5 — Arkansas Pharmacy Benefits Manager Licensure Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 7: Mar. 15, 2018, §§ 1, 2, 3, and 5. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the unregulated behavior of pharmacy benefits managers is threatening the sustainability of pharmacies in Arkansas; that regulation of pharmacy benefits managers by the State Insurance Department will stabilize the pharmacy industry in this state; and that Section 1, 2, 3, and 5 of this act are immediately necessary to ensure that Arkansas residents have continued access to pharmacy services across the state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1, 2, 3, and 5 of this act, being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall become effective on: (1) The date of the act's approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 7: Mar. 19, 2018, §§ 1, 2, 3, and 5. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the unregulated behavior of pharmacy benefits managers is threatening the sustainability of pharmacies in Arkansas; that regulation of pharmacy benefits managers by the State Insurance Department will stabilize the pharmacy industry in this state; and that Section 1, 2, 3, and 5 of this act are immediately necessary to ensure that Arkansas residents have continued access to pharmacy services across the state. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1, 2, 3, and 5 of this act, being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall become effective on: (1) The date of the act's approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-92-501. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Pharmacy Benefits Manager Licensure Act”.

History. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 1.

23-92-502. Purpose.

  1. This subchapter establishes the standards and criteria for the regulation and licensure of pharmacy benefits managers providing claims processing services or other prescription drug or device services for health benefit plans.
  2. The purpose of this subchapter is to:
    1. Promote, preserve, and protect the public health, safety, and welfare through effective regulation and licensure of pharmacy benefits managers;
    2. Provide for powers and duties of the Insurance Commissioner, the State Insurance Department, and other state agencies and officers; and
    3. Prescribe penalties and fines for violations of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 1.

23-92-503. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Claims processing services” means the administrative services performed in connection with the processing and adjudicating of claims relating to pharmacist services that include:
    1. Receiving payments for pharmacist services;
    2. Making payments to pharmacists or pharmacies for pharmacist services; or
    3. Both subdivisions (1)(A) and (B) of this section;
    1. “Health benefit plan” means any individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered by a healthcare insurer in this state.
    2. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. Accident-only plans;
      2. Specified disease plans;
      3. Disability income plans;
      4. Plans that provide only for indemnity for hospital confinement;
      5. Long-term care only plans that do not include pharmacy benefits;
      6. Other limited-benefit health insurance policies or plans; or
      7. Health benefit plans provided under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
  2. “Healthcare insurer” means an insurance company, a health maintenance organization, or a hospital and medical service corporation;
  3. “Other prescription drug or device services” means services other than claims processing services, provided directly or indirectly, whether in connection with or separate from claims processing services, including without limitation:
    1. Negotiating rebates, discounts, or other financial incentives and arrangements with drug companies;
    2. Disbursing or distributing rebates;
    3. Managing or participating in incentive programs or arrangements for pharmacist services;
    4. Negotiating or entering into contractual arrangements with pharmacists or pharmacies, or both;
    5. Developing formularies;
    6. Designing prescription benefit programs; or
    7. Advertising or promoting services;
  4. “Pharmacist” means an individual licensed as a pharmacist by the Arkansas State Board of Pharmacy;
  5. “Pharmacist services” means products, goods, and services, or any combination of products, goods, and services, provided as a part of the practice of pharmacy as defined in § 17-92-101;
  6. “Pharmacy” means the same as defined in § 17-92-101;
    1. “Pharmacy benefits manager” means a person, business, or entity, including a wholly or partially owned or controlled subsidiary of a pharmacy benefits manager, that provides claims processing services or other prescription drug or device services, or both, for health benefit plans.
    2. “Pharmacy benefits manager” does not include any:
      1. Healthcare facility licensed in Arkansas;
      2. Healthcare professional licensed in Arkansas;
      3. Consultant who only provides advice as to the selection or performance of a pharmacy benefits manager; or
      4. Entity that provides claims processing services or other prescription drug or device services for the fee-for-service Arkansas Medicaid Program only in that capacity;
  7. “Pharmacy benefits manager affiliate” means a pharmacy or pharmacist that directly or indirectly, through one (1) or more intermediaries, owns or controls, is owned or controlled by, or is under common ownership or control with a pharmacy benefits manager;
  8. “Pharmacy benefits manager network” means a network of pharmacists or pharmacies that are offered by an agreement or insurance contract to provide pharmacist services for health benefit plans;
  9. “Pharmacy benefits plan or program” means a plan or program that pays for, reimburses, covers the cost of, or otherwise provides for pharmacist services under a health benefit plan;
  10. “Pharmacy services administrative organization” means an organization that helps community pharmacies and pharmacy benefits managers or third-party payers achieve administrative efficiencies, including contracting and payment efficiencies;
    1. “Rebate” means a discount or other price concession, or a payment that is:
      1. Based on utilization of a prescription drug; and
      2. Paid by a manufacturer or third party, directly or indirectly, to a pharmacy benefits manager, pharmacy services administrative organization, or pharmacy after a claim has been processed and paid at a pharmacy.
    2. “Rebate” includes without limitation incentives, disbursements, and reasonable estimates of a volume-based discount;
  11. “Spread pricing” means the model of prescription drug pricing in which the pharmacy benefits manager charges a health benefit plan a contracted price for prescription drugs, and the contracted price for the prescription drugs differs from the amount the pharmacy benefits manager directly or indirectly pays the pharmacist or pharmacy for pharmacist services; and
  12. “Third party” means a person, business, or entity other than a pharmacy benefits manager that is not an enrollee or insured in a health benefit plan.

History. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 1; 2019, No. 994, §§ 6, 7.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added “or a payment that is” in (13)(A); added the (13)(A)(i) and (13)(A)(ii) designations; substituted “Paid” for “that is paid” in (13)(A)(ii); added the definition for “Spread pricing”; and made stylistic changes.

23-92-504. License to do business — Application — Fees — Rules.

    1. A person or organization shall not establish or operate as a pharmacy benefits manager in Arkansas for health benefit plans without obtaining a license from the Insurance Commissioner under this subchapter.
    2. The commissioner shall prescribe the application for a license to operate in Arkansas as a pharmacy benefits manager and may charge application fees and renewal fees as established by rule.
    1. The commissioner shall issue rules establishing the licensing, fees, application, financial standards, and reporting requirements of pharmacy benefits managers under this subchapter.
      1. When adopting the initial rules to implement this subchapter, the final rule shall be filed with the Secretary of State for adoption under § 25-15-204(f):
        1. On or before September 1, 2018; or
        2. If approval under § 10-3-309 has not occurred by September 1, 2018, as soon as practicable after approval under § 10-3-309.
      2. The State Insurance Department shall file the proposed rule with the Legislative Council under § 10-3-309(c) sufficiently in advance of September 1, 2018, so that the Legislative Council may consider the rule for approval before September 1, 2018.

History. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 1.

23-92-505. Pharmacy benefits manager network adequacy.

  1. A pharmacy benefits manager shall provide:
      1. A reasonably adequate and accessible pharmacy benefits manager network for the provision of prescription drugs for a health benefit plan that shall provide for convenient patient access to pharmacies within a reasonable distance from a patient's residence.
      2. A mail-order pharmacy shall not be included in the calculations determining pharmacy benefits manager network adequacy; and
    1. A pharmacy benefits manager network adequacy report describing the pharmacy benefits manager network and the pharmacy benefits manager network's accessibility in this state in the time and manner required by rule issued by the State Insurance Department.
    1. A pharmacy benefits manager shall report to the Insurance Commissioner on a quarterly basis for each healthcare insurer the following information:
      1. The aggregate amount of rebates received by the pharmacy benefits manager;
      2. The aggregate amount of rebates distributed to the appropriate healthcare insurer;
      3. The aggregate amount of rebates passed on to the enrollees of each healthcare insurer at the point of sale that reduced the enrollees’ applicable deductible, copayment, coinsurance, or other cost-sharing amount;
      4. The individual and aggregate amount paid by the healthcare insurer to the pharmacy benefits manager for pharmacist services itemized by pharmacy, by product, and by goods and services; and
      5. The individual and aggregate amount a pharmacy benefits manager paid for pharmacist services itemized by pharmacy, by product, and by goods and services.
    2. The report required under subdivision (b)(1) of this section is:
      1. Proprietary and confidential under § 23-61-107(a)(4) and § 23-61-207; and
      2. Not subject to the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.
  2. A pharmacy benefits manager is prohibited from conducting spread pricing in this state.

History. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 1; 2019, No. 994, § 8.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added the (a) designation; and added (b) and (c).

23-92-506. Compensation — Prohibited practices.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner may review and approve the compensation program of a pharmacy benefits manager with a health benefit plan to ensure that the reimbursement for pharmacist services paid to a pharmacist or pharmacy is fair and reasonable to provide an adequate pharmacy benefits manager network for a health benefit plan under the standards issued by rule of the State Insurance Department.
    2. All information and data acquired during the review under subdivision (a)(1) of this section is:
      1. Considered proprietary and confidential under § 23-61-107(a)(4) and § 23-61-207; and
      2. Not subject to the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.
  1. A pharmacy benefits manager or representative of a pharmacy benefits manager shall not:
    1. Cause or knowingly permit the use of any advertisement, promotion, solicitation, representation, proposal, or offer that is untrue, deceptive, or misleading;
    2. Unless reviewed and approved by the commissioner, charge a pharmacist or pharmacy a fee related to the adjudication of a claim, including without limitation a fee for:
      1. The receipt and processing of a pharmacy claim;
      2. The development or management of claims processing services in a pharmacy benefits manager network; or
      3. Participation in a pharmacy benefits manager network;
    3. Unless reviewed and approved by the commissioner in coordination with the Arkansas State Board of Pharmacy, require pharmacy accreditation standards or certification requirements inconsistent with, more stringent than, or in addition to requirements of the board;
      1. Reimburse a pharmacy or pharmacist in the state an amount less than the amount that the pharmacy benefits manager reimburses a pharmacy benefits manager affiliate for providing the same pharmacist services.
      2. The amount shall be calculated on a per-unit basis using the same generic product identifier or generic code number;
      1. Pay or reimburse a pharmacy or pharmacist for the ingredient drug product component of pharmacist services less than the national average drug acquisition cost or, if the national average drug acquisition cost is unavailable, the wholesale acquisition cost.
        1. The Employee Benefits Division community pharmacy reimbursement model for pharmacist services in partnership with the University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences-based prescription drug program satisfies the intent of this subdivision (b)(5).
        2. A plan using the model described in subdivision (b)(5)(B)(i) of this section is exempt from complying with subdivision (b)(5)(A) of this section if the reimbursement model is maintained as determined by the Insurance Commissioner.
        3. If a plan deviates from this reimbursement model, the plan shall be subject to subdivision (b)(5)(A) of this section;
    4. Make or permit any reduction of payment for pharmacist services by a pharmacy benefits manager or a healthcare insurer directly or indirectly to a pharmacy under a reconciliation process to an effective rate of reimbursement, including without limitation generic effective rates, brand effective rates, direct and indirect remuneration fees, or any other reduction or aggregate reduction of payment; or
    5. Do any combination of the actions listed in subdivisions (b)(1)-(6) of this section.
  2. A claim or aggregate of claims for pharmacist services shall not be directly or indirectly retroactively denied or reduced after adjudication of the claim or aggregate of claims unless:
    1. The original claim was submitted fraudulently;
    2. The original claim payment was incorrect because the pharmacy or pharmacist had already been paid for the pharmacist services; or
    3. The pharmacist services were not properly rendered by the pharmacy or pharmacist.
  3. Termination of a pharmacy or pharmacist from a pharmacy benefits manager network shall not release the pharmacy benefits manager from the obligation to make any payment due to the pharmacy or pharmacist for pharmacist services properly rendered.
  4. The commissioner may issue a rule establishing prohibited practices of pharmacy benefits managers providing claims processing services or other prescription drug or device services for health benefit plans.

History. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 1; 2019, No. 994, §§ 9, 10.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added the (b)(5)(A) and (b)(5)(B) designations; added (b)(6); added the (b)(7) designation; substituted “subdivisions (b)(1)-(6)” for “subdivisions (b)(1)-(4)” in (b)(7); and, in the introductory language of (c), inserted “or aggregate of claims” twice and inserted “directly or indirectly”.

23-92-507. Gag clauses prohibited.

  1. The prohibitions under § 23-99-407 apply to participation contracts between pharmacy benefits managers and pharmacists or pharmacies providing prescription drug coverage for health benefit plans.
  2. A pharmacy or pharmacist may provide to an insured information regarding the insured's total cost for pharmacist services for a prescription drug.
  3. A pharmacy or pharmacist shall not be proscribed by a pharmacy benefits manager from discussing information regarding the total cost for pharmacist services for a prescription drug or from selling a more affordable alternative to the insured if a more affordable alternative is available.
  4. A pharmacy benefits manager contract with a participating pharmacist or pharmacy shall not prohibit, restrict, or limit disclosure of information to the Insurance Commissioner, law enforcement, or state and federal governmental officials investigating or examining a complaint or conducting a review of a pharmacy benefits manager's compliance with the requirements under this subchapter.
  5. Without limiting its application to any other plan or program, this section applies to an organization or entity directly or indirectly providing services to patients under the Medicaid Provider-Led Organized Care Act, § 20-77-2701 et seq., or any other Medicaid-managed care program operating in this state.

History. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 1; 2019, No. 994, § 11.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added (e).

23-92-508. Enforcement.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall enforce this subchapter.
    1. The commissioner may examine or audit the books and records of a pharmacy benefits manager providing claims processing services or other prescription drug or device services for a health benefit plan to determine if the pharmacy benefits manager is in compliance with this subchapter.
    2. The information or data acquired during an examination under subdivision (b)(1) of this section is:
      1. Considered proprietary and confidential under § 23-61-107(a)(4) and § 23-61-207; and
      2. Not subject to the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 1.

23-92-509. Rules.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner may adopt rules regulating pharmacy benefits managers that are not inconsistent with this subchapter.
    2. Rules that the commissioner may adopt under this subchapter include without limitation rules relating to:
      1. Licensing;
      2. Application fees;
      3. Financial solvency requirements;
      4. Pharmacy benefits manager network adequacy;
      5. Prohibited market conduct practices;
      6. Data reporting requirements under § 4-88-803;
      7. Compliance and enforcement requirements under § 17-92-507 concerning Maximum Allowable Cost Lists;
      8. Rebates;
      9. Compensation; and
      10. Lists of health benefit plans administered by a pharmacy benefits manager in this state.
  1. Rules adopted under this subchapter shall set penalties or fines, including without limitation monetary fines, suspension of licensure, and revocation of licensure for violations of this subchapter and rules adopted under this subchapter.
    1. In addition to the filing requirements under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., and under § 10-3-309, the State Insurance Department shall file a proposed rule or a proposed amendment to an existing rule under this subchapter with the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce at least thirty (30) days before the expiration of the period for public comment under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
    2. The Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce shall review the proposed rule or proposed amendment to an existing rule within forty-five (45) days of the date the proposed rule or proposed amendment to an existing rule is filed with the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce.
      1. If the department adopts an emergency rule under this subchapter, in addition to the filing requirements under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., and under § 10-3-309, the department shall notify the following individuals of the emergency rule and provide each individual with a copy of the rule within five (5) business days of adopting the rule:
        1. The Speaker of the House of Representatives;
        2. The President Pro Tempore of the Senate;
        3. The Chair of the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce; and
        4. The Chair of the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce.
      2. The Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce shall review the emergency rule within forty-five (45) days of the date that the emergency rule is provided to the Chair of the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the Chair of the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce.

History. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 1.

23-92-510. Applicability.

  1. This subchapter is applicable to a contract or health benefit plan issued, renewed, recredentialed, amended, or extended on and after September 1, 2018.
  2. A contract existing on the date of licensure of the pharmacy benefits manager shall comply with the requirements of this subchapter as a condition of licensure for the pharmacy benefits manager.
  3. Without limiting its application to any other plan or program, this section applies to an organization or entity directly or indirectly providing services to patients under the Medicaid Provider-Led Organized Care Act, § 20-77-2701 et seq., or any other Medicaid-managed care program operating in this state.

History. Acts 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 1, § 1; 2018 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 3, § 1; 2019, No. 994, § 12.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added (c).

Chapter 93 Continuing Care Providers

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 17: Mar. 19, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found that the possibility of new Providers commencing business in this State in the absence of any regulation of Continuing Care Facilities poses an economic threat to the citizens of this State, and it is, therefore, declared that an emergency exists, and this Act being necessary to protect the citizens of this State who are contemplating entering into Continuing Care contracts, shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 203, § 7: Feb. 24, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that current laws of this State as to Continuing Care Providers fail to require such facilities to file audited financial statements with the Arkansas Insurance Department. It is hereby determined that current laws fail to require that provider investments be held in the provider's name and within the State of Arkansas. It is determined that Arkansas law does not currently authorize the Insurance Commissioner to conduct a full financial examination of Continuing Care Providers until after a provider is determined to be insolvent or upon written complaint of a current or prospective resident of the facility. It is hereby determined that existing Arkansas laws as to Continuing Care Providers are inadequate to assure solvency of facilities holding funds of the citizens of this State. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 1123, § 25: July 1, 1991, except § 22, effective Apr. 9, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this State concerning the insurance matters covered in the subject of this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety all provisions of this Act other than Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991 and Section 22 shall be in full force and effect from and after the passage and approval of this Act.”

Subchapter 1 — Continuing Care Provider Regulation Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. The enactment of Acts 1993, No. 787, resulted in the division of the chapter into subchapters. Chapter Code sections existing prior to the enactment of Acts 1993, No. 787, have been assigned to Subchapter 1. Code sections derived from Acts 1993, No. 787, have been assigned to Subchapter 2.

23-93-101. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Continuing Care Provider Regulation Act”.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 1.

23-93-102. Legislative intent — Applicability.

  1. The General Assembly recognizes that continuing care communities have become an important and necessary alternative for the long-term residential, social, and health maintenance needs for many of the state's elderly citizens.
  2. The General Assembly recognizes the need for full disclosure of important facts to an appropriate regulatory agency of the state. Accordingly, the General Assembly has determined that continuing care facilities should be regulated in accordance with the provisions of this subchapter.
    1. The provisions of this subchapter apply equally to for-profit and not-for-profit provider organizations.
    2. The provisions of this subchapter shall be the minimum requirements to be imposed upon any person, association, or organization offering or providing continuing care as set forth in this subchapter.
    3. This subchapter shall not apply to facilities duly authorized and licensed by the State of Arkansas as long-term care facilities providing nursing care.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 2.

23-93-103. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
    1. “Continuing care” means the furnishing of independent living units to individuals and:
      1. Furnishing nursing care or personal care services under an agreement, whether the nursing care or personal care services are provided in the facility or in another setting designated by the agreement for providing continuing care to individuals; and
        1. Requiring the payment of an entrance fee by an individual not related by consanguinity or affinity to the provider furnishing the living unit.
        2. Payment may be made by an entrance fee alone, an entrance fee and periodic payments, or by payment of less fees for service.
    2. Agreements to provide continuing care shall include agreements to provide care for any duration, including agreements that are terminable by either party;
  2. “Department” means the State Insurance Department;
  3. “Entrance fee” means an initial or deferred transfer to a provider of a sum of money or other property made or promised to be made as full or partial consideration for acceptance of a specified individual as a resident in a facility which exceeds six (6) months' rental of the living unit. An accommodation fee, admission fee, or other fee of similar form and application shall be considered to be an entrance fee;
  4. “Facility” means a place which provides continuing care;
  5. “Living unit” means a room, apartment, cottage, or other area within a facility set aside for the exclusive use or control of one (1) or more identified individuals;
    1. “Nursing care” means those services pertaining to the curative, restorative, and preventive aspects of nursing services that are performed by or under the supervision of a registered or licensed nurse.
    2. “Nursing care” does not include general health service such as nutritional counseling, exercise programs, or other preventive medicine techniques;
    1. “Personal care services” means assistance with meals, dressing, movement, bathing, or other personal needs of maintenance or other direct supervision and oversight of the physical and mental well-being of a person.
    2. “Personal care services” does not include general health services such as nutritional counseling, exercise programs, or other preventive medicine techniques;
  6. “Provider” means the owner or operator, whether a natural person, partnership, or other incorporated association, trust, or corporation whose owner or operator undertakes to provide continuing care for a fee, whether fixed or variable, for the period of care. The fee may be payable in lump sum, in lump sum and monthly maintenance charges, or in installments;
  7. “Refund reserve” means the actuarially determined annual refund amount required to be maintained by a continuing care provider for service of its refund amounts during the next fiscal year of the facility;
  8. “Resident” means an individual entitled to receive continuing care in a facility; and
  9. “Solicit” means all actions of a provider in seeking to have individuals residing in this state pay an application fee and enter into a continuing care agreement by any means, such as, but not limited to, personal, telephone, or mail communication or any other communication directed to and received by any individual in this state and any advertisements in any media distributed or communicated by any means to individuals in this state.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 3; 1991, No. 1123, § 16; 2001, No. 1553, § 53; 2009, No. 726, § 47.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The amendment of this section by Acts 2009, No. 726, § 47, substituted “payment of less fees for service” for “payment of fees for services” at the end of (2)(A)(ii) (b) without marking up the language to indicate the changes.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “and” for “or” at the end of (2)(A)(i), subdivided (2)(A)(ii), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-93-104. Violations.

  1. Whenever it appears to the Insurance Commissioner that any person has engaged in, or is about to engage in, any act or practice constituting a violation of any provision of this subchapter or any rule or order under this subchapter, the commissioner may:
    1. Issue an order directed at that person requiring that person to cease and desist from engaging in the act or practice;
    2. Bring an action in any court which has appropriate jurisdiction to enjoin the acts or practices and to enforce compliance with this subchapter or any of its rules or orders;
    3. Issue an order directed at that person to cease and desist from engaging in the act or practice and bring an action in any court which has appropriate jurisdiction to enjoin the acts or practices and to enforce compliance with this subchapter or any of its rules and orders; or
    4. Issue an order assessing a monetary penalty of not more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each violation against that person.
  2. Upon a proper showing, a permanent or temporary injunction, restraining order, or writ of mandamus shall be granted.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 12; 1989, No. 203, § 1.

23-93-105. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner shall have the authority to adopt, amend, or repeal such rules as are reasonably necessary for the enforcement of the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 13; 2019, No. 315, § 2781.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-93-106. Disclosure statement — Contents.

  1. No later than sixty (60) days prior to the first solicitation of a contract to provide continuing care, the provider shall deliver an initial disclosure statement to the State Insurance Department. This statement shall contain all of the following information:
    1. The name and business address of the provider and a statement as to whether the provider is a partnership, corporation, or other type of legal entity;
    2. The names and business addresses of the officers, directors, trustees, managing or general partners, and any person having a ten percent (10%) or greater equity or beneficial interest in or of the provider, and a description of that person's interest in or occupation with the provider;
    3. A statement as to whether the provider or any of its officers, directors, trustees, partners, managers, or affiliates, within ten (10) years prior to the date of application:
      1. Was convicted of a felony, a crime that if committed in Arkansas would be a felony, or any crime having to do with the provision of continuing care or providing of licensed nursing home care;
      2. Has been held liable or enjoined in a civil action by final judgment if the civil action involved fraud, embezzlement, fraudulent conversion, or misappropriation of property;
      3. Had a prior discharge in bankruptcy or was found insolvent in any court action; or
      4. Had any state or federal licenses or permits suspended or revoked or had any state, federal, or industry self-regulatory agency commence an action against him or her and the result of the action;
    4. A statement as to:
      1. Whether the provider is or ever has been affiliated with a religious, charitable, or other nonprofit organization;
      2. The nature of the affiliation, if any;
      3. The extent to which the affiliate organization will be responsible for the financial and contract obligations of the provider; and
      4. The provision of the Internal Revenue Code, if any, under which the provider or affiliate is exempt from the payment of income tax;
    5. The location and description of the physical property or properties of the facility, existing or proposed, and to the extent proposed, the estimated completion date or dates whether or not construction has begun, and the contingencies subject to which construction may be deferred;
    6. The services provided or proposed to be provided under contracts for continuing care at the facility, including the extent to which medical care is furnished. The disclosure statement shall clearly state which services are included in basic contracts for continuing care and which services are made available at or by the facility at extra charge;
    7. A description of all fees required of residents, including the entrance fee and periodic charges, if any. The description shall include the manner by which the provider may adjust periodic charges or other recurring fees and the limitations on the adjustments, if any;
    8. A balance sheet of the provider, audited by a certified public accountant, and certifed to by the provider, as of the end of the two (2) most recent fiscal years;
    9. A calculation of the actuarially required refund reserve showing the alternative bases upon which the calculation is made; and
    10. A copy of the standard form or forms of contract used by the provider which contain the minimum requirements of this subchapter for continuing care contracts to be attached as an exhibit to each disclosure statement.
  2. The provider shall file with the department annually, within four (4) months following the end of the provider's fiscal year, an annual disclosure statement. This statement shall contain the information required by this subchapter for the initial disclosure statement, in addition to a financial statement as of the end of the provider's fiscal year, audited and certified by a certified public accountant.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 4; 1989, No. 203, § 2.

23-93-107. Disclosure statement — Review.

  1. The State Insurance Department shall review the filed disclosure document for the following:
    1. The completeness of the filing; and
    2. The manner and method of computing the reserve.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner shall notify a provider of any deficiency in the filing within sixty (60) days from the date of filing. If the provider is notified of deficiencies in the filing, reasonable time shall be allowed to the provider to correct the deficiencies.
  3. No provider may offer continuing care contracts to the public during the initial sixty-day filing period or during the period allowed to correct deficiencies noted by the commissioner.
  4. All disclosure statements shall be made available at the facility and the office of the commissioner for inspection by the citizens of this state upon request. Each resident of a facility shall be informed of the availability of the statement annually.
  5. Each disclosure statement shall clearly state that:
    1. A prospective or present resident shall rely solely upon the provider for the accuracy and completeness of the information contained in the disclosure statement; and
    2. No independent investigation of the accuracy of the information has been conducted by the commissioner.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 4.

23-93-108. Continuing care contracts — Minimum requirements.

  1. A continuing care contract shall be written in clear and understandable language.
  2. A continuing care contract shall, at a minimum:
    1. Describe the facility's admission policies, including age, health status, and minimum financial requirements, if any;
    2. Describe the health and financial conditions required for a person to continue to be a resident;
    3. Describe the circumstances under which the resident will be permitted to remain in the facility in the event of possible financial difficulties of the resident;
      1. List the total consideration paid, including donations, entrance fee, subscription fees, periodic fees, and other fees paid or payable.
      2. However, a provider cannot require a resident to transfer all his or her assets to the provider or community as a condition for providing continuing care, and the provider shall reserve his or her rights to charge periodic fees;
    4. Describe in detail all items of service to be received by the resident such as food, shelter, medical care, nursing care, personal care services, and other health services and the time period during which such services will be provided;
    5. Provide, as an addendum to the contract, a description of items of service, if any, which are available to the resident but which are not covered in the entrance or monthly fee;
    6. Specify taxes and utilities, if any, that the resident must pay;
    7. Specify that deposits or entrance fees paid by or for a resident shall be held in trust in a cash escrow pursuant to this subchapter;
    8. State the terms under which a continuing care contract may be cancelled by the resident or the provider and the basis for establishing the amount of refund of the entrance fee, if any;
    9. State the terms under which a continuing care contract is cancelled by the death of the resident and the basis for establishing the amount of refund, if any, of the entrance fee;
    10. State when fees will be subject to periodic increases and what the policy for increases will be;
    11. State the entrance fee and periodic fees that will be charged if the resident marries while living in the facility, the terms concerning the entry of a spouse to the facility, and the consequences if the spouse does not meet the requirements for entry;
    12. State the rules of the provider then in effect and state the circumstances under which the provider claims to be entitled to have access to the resident's unit;
    13. List the resident's and provider's respective rights and obligations as to any real or personal property of the resident transferred to or placed in the custody of the provider;
    14. Describe the living quarters purchased by or assigned to the resident;
    15. Provide under what conditions, if any, the resident may assign the use of a unit to another;
    16. Include the policy and procedure with regard to changes in accommodations due to an increase or decrease in the number of persons occupying an individual unit;
    17. State the conditions upon which the facility may sublet or relet a resident's unit;
    18. State what fee adjustments, if any, will be made in the event of voluntary absence from the facility for an extended period of time by the resident;
    19. Include the procedures to be followed when the provider temporarily or permanently changes the resident's accommodations, either within the facility or by transfer to a health facility;
    20. If the facility includes a nursing facility, describe the admissions policies and what will occur if a nursing facility bed is not available at the time it is needed;
    21. If the resident is offered a priority for nursing facility admission at a facility that is not owned by the continuing care facility, describe with which nursing facility the formal arrangement is made and what will occur if a nursing facility bed is not available at the time it is needed;
    22. Include the policy and procedures for determining under what circumstances a resident will be considered incapable of independent living and will require a permanent move to a nursing facility;
    23. Specify the types of insurance, if any, the resident must maintain, including Medicare, other health insurance, and property insurance;
    24. Specify the circumstances, if any, under which the resident will be required to apply for Medicaid, public assistance, or any other public benefit programs;
    25. State that the provider has filed a disclosure statement with the department and state the contents of the disclosure statement required by § 23-93-106(a)(3); and
    26. State, in bold and conspicuous type, the following:

“THIS CONTRACT IS GOVERNED BY THE CONTINUING CARE PROVIDER REGULATION ACT. THE PROVIDER HAS FILED A DISCLOSURE DOCUMENT WITH THE INSURANCE COMMISSIONER OF THE STATE OF ARKANSAS PRIOR TO OFFERING THIS CONTRACT. THE INSURANCE COMMISSIONER HAS NOT PASSED UPON THE VALIDITY OF THE INFORMATION FILED BY THE PROVIDER, DOES NOT MAKE ANY RECOMMENDATION WITH RESPECT TO THE FAIRNESS OF THE CHARGES MADE BY THE PROVIDER, HAS NOT CONDUCTED AN INDEPENDENT REVIEW OF THE FINANCIAL STRENGTH OF THE PROVIDER AND DOES NOT WARRANT THE ENFORCEABILITY OF ANY CONTRACT OFFERED BY THE PROVIDER. NO PROSPECTIVE RESIDENT SHOULD RELY UPON THE FACT THAT A FILING HAS BEEN MADE WITH THE COMMISSIONER IN MAKING THEIR DECISION. EACH PROSPECTIVE RESIDENT SHOULD CONSULT HIS OWN LEGAL AND FINANCIAL ADVISERS PRIOR TO ENTERING INTO ANY CONTRACT WITH THE PROVIDER.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2782.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(13).

23-93-109. Right to rescind contracts.

For a seven-day period beginning on the date a provider receives any payment from a prospective resident, a prospective resident shall have the right to rescind any contractual obligation into which he or she has entered and receive a full refund of any moneys transferred to the provider.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 6.

23-93-110. Untrue, deceptive, or misleading statements prohibited.

  1. No provider shall make, publish, disseminate, circulate, or place before the public or cause, directly or indirectly, to be made, published, disseminated, circulated, or placed before the public, in a newspaper or other publication, or in the form of a notice, circular, pamphlet, letter, or poster, or over any radio or television station, or in any other way, an advertisement, announcement, or statement of any sort containing any assertion, representation, or untrue, deceptive, or misleading statement.
  2. No provider shall file with the State Insurance Department or make, publish, disseminate, circulate, or deliver to any person or place before the public or cause, directly or indirectly, to be made, published, disseminated, circulated, or delivered to any person, or placed before the public any financial statement which does not accurately state its true financial condition.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 7.

23-93-111. Liquid refund reserve requirement.

    1. Each provider shall establish and maintain liquid refund reserves in an amount determined in accordance with this section.
      1. The refund reserve shall be equal to or shall exceed the actuarially determined annual refund amount as of the financial reporting date.
      2. The actuarially determined annual refund amount shall be calculated upon both the actual experience of the facility and published industry norms.
      3. The method which yields the greater sum shall determine the actuarially determined annual refund amount for the purposes of this section and § 23-93-106(a)(8).
  1. The provider may satisfy the liquid reserve requirement by:
    1. Holding the reserve amount in an escrow account with a federally insured financial institution or institutions located and doing business in this state;
    2. Purchasing a certificate of deposit from an Arkansas lending institution;
    3. Investing in bonds, notes, warrants, and other evidences of indebtedness which are direct obligations of the United States of America held in the provider's name and held by the provider within the State of Arkansas;
    4. Having the unqualified guaranty of an affiliated organization or individual, as evidenced by a written agreement, whose net worth as reported in its most recent financial statement audited by a certified public accountant and certified by the provider and filed with the State Insurance Department, which is equal to five (5) times the reserve amount or portion of the reserve amount to be satisfied by this method; or
    5. Any combination of the foregoing.
  2. When requested by the Insurance Commissioner, the provider shall furnish all of the information relating to the amount of the reserve and the method used to maintain the reserve amount.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 8; 1989, No. 203, § 3.

23-93-112. Escrow account required.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall require that the provider establish an interest-bearing escrow account with a financial institution authorized to do business in this state. Any entrance fees or payments received by the provider prior to the date the resident is permitted to occupy the living unit in the facility shall be placed in the escrow account.
    2. Release of escrowed amounts to the provider shall be made as follows:
      1. For living units that have been previously occupied, at the time the new resident makes the first monthly payment; or
      2. For living units not previously occupied, at the earliest to occur of one (1) of the following:
        1. When aggregate fees received or receivable equal fifty percent (50%) of total entrance fees due at full occupancy, except that any entrance fee payments that are less than thirty-five percent (35%) of the amount due from a resident will not be counted;
        2. When entrance fees plus the proceeds of any first mortgage or other long-term loan in lieu of a first mortgage, plus other funds on hand, equal fifty percent (50%) of the total cost of the facility plus fifty percent (50%) of the start-up losses shown in the provider's application submitted under § 23-93-207; or
        3. When a permanent mortgage or other long-term loan commitment has been received and the mortgagee's commitment conditions prior to disbursement, other than completing construction and closing the purchase, have been satisfied.
  1. If the funds in an escrow account and any interest earned on the funds are not released within thirty-six (36) months, or such greater time as may have been specified by the provider with the consent of the commissioner, then the funds shall be returned by the escrow agent to the persons who made the payment to the provider.
  2. Nothing in this section shall require the escrow of any nonrefundable application fees charged to prospective residents.
  3. An entrance fee held in escrow may be returned by the escrow agent at any time to the person or persons who paid the entrance fee to the provider upon receipt by the escrow agent of notice from the provider that such a person is entitled to a refund of the entrance fee.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 9; 1995, No. 1351, § 1.

23-93-113. Statutory lien.

In the event of the bankruptcy or receivership of the provider resulting from the financial difficulties of the provider, the residents of the facility shall have a statutory lien on the real and personal property of the facility. This lien shall be subordinate to liens of record prior to the date of a filing of a petition in bankruptcy or petition for receivership but shall be superior to all other creditors.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 10.

23-93-114. Investigations and examinations.

  1. The State Insurance Department may conduct any investigation or examination deemed necessary by the Insurance Commissioner:
    1. For the public health, safety, and welfare of a resident or potential resident of a facility;
    2. In response to a written complaint filed by a resident or prospective resident;
    3. If it appears from the filings required by this subchapter that the solvency of the facility is in question; or
    4. To determine whether any provision of this subchapter or any rule or order has been violated.
  2. The commissioner may conduct any investigation in person or direct any department employee to act on the commissioner's behalf. For any on-site investigation, the expenses incurred, including compensation of any department examiner, shall be paid by the facility being investigated. For the purposes of this section, the provisions of § 23-61-206 shall apply.
  3. The commissioner may conduct a financial examination. The commissioner may utilize department examiners or he or she may retain independent certified public accountants to conduct the examination. Each facility being examined shall pay the department the expenses incurred pursuant to § 23-61-206. The cost of any retained accountants shall not be in excess of the amount that could be charged for department examiners.
  4. When the services of an actuary are deemed necessary in any investigation or examination, the commissioner may retain an independent actuary with those expenses being paid by the facility.
  5. The commissioner or any officer designated by the commissioner may adminster oaths and affirmations, issue subpoenas, hear testimony, and take evidence in reference to any investigation or examination conducted pursuant to this subchapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 329, § 11; 1989, No. 203, § 4.

Subchapter 2 — Licensing

23-93-201. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  2. “Department” means the State Insurance Department;
  3. “Entrance fee” means a payment that assures a resident a place in a facility for a term of years or for life;
  4. “Facility” means a place which provides life care;
  5. “Hazardous financial condition” means a provider is insolvent or in imminent danger of becoming insolvent;
  6. “Life care” means continuing care as defined in § 23-93-103(2), except that no additional charges are made for nursing care or personal care services beyond those charged all residents of the facility who are not receiving nursing care or personal care services;
  7. “Living unit” means a room, apartment, cottage, or other area within a facility set aside for the exclusive use or control of one (1) or more identified individuals;
    1. “Nursing care” means those services pertaining to the curative, restorative, and preventive aspects of nursing services that are performed by or under the supervision of a registered or licensed nurse.
    2. “Nursing care” does not include general health service such as nutritional counseling, exercise programs, or other preventive medicine techniques;
    1. “Personal care services” means assistance with meals, dressing, movement, bathing, or other personal needs of maintenance or other direct supervision and oversight of the physical and mental well-being of a person.
    2. “Personal care services” does not include general health services such as nutritional counseling, exercise programs, or other preventive medicine techniques;
  8. “Provider” means the owner or operator, whether a natural person, partnership, or other incorporated association, trust, or corporation whose owner or operator undertakes to provide life care for a fee, whether fixed or variable, for the period of care. The fee may be payable in lump sum, or lump sum and monthly maintenance charges, or in installments;
  9. “Refund reserve” means the actuarially determined annual refund amount required to be maintained by a life care provider for service of its refund amounts during the next fiscal year of the facility;
  10. “Resident” means an individual entitled to receive life care in a facility; and
  11. “Solicit” means all actions of a provider in seeking to have individuals residing in this state pay an application fee and enter into a life care agreement by any means, such as, but not limited to, personal, telephone, or mail communication, or any other communication directed to and received by any individual in this state, and any advertisements in any media distributed or communicated by any means to individuals in this state.

History. Acts 1993, No. 787, § 1.

23-93-202. Continuing Care Provider Regulation Act — Applicability.

  1. In addition to this subchapter, a life care provider is subject to the Continuing Care Provider Regulation Act, § 23-93-101 et seq.
    1. A life care provider shall not be established, conducted, or maintained in this state without obtaining a license from the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. However, a life care provider established before August 13, 1993, shall be licensed without application or payment of a fee.
    1. A life care provider shall include at least one (1) resident of the continuing care community who is nominated by the residents as a voting member of the life care provider's governing body.
    2. A resident member shall perform his or her duties in a manner that complies with the standards of conduct and fiduciary duties of the members of the governing board of the life care provider.

History. Acts 1993, No. 787, §§ 2, 3; 2019, No. 777, § 1.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment rewrote (a); added the (b)(1) and (b)(2) designations; in (b)(1), substituted “A” for “No”, and inserted “not”; substituted “a life care provider established before” for “life care providers established prior to” in (b)(2); and added (c).

23-93-203. License not transferable — Limitation on contracts.

  1. No license is transferable, and no license issued pursuant to this subchapter has value for sale or exchange as property.
  2. No provider or other owning entity shall sell or transfer ownership of the facility or enter into a contract with a third-party provider for management of the facility unless the State Insurance Department approves such a transfer or contract.

History. Acts 1993, No. 787, § 4.

23-93-204. Issuance of license.

The State Insurance Department shall issue a license upon its affirmative determination that all of the following requirements have been met:

  1. The provider can fulfill its obligation under the life care contract if the resident complies with the terms of the offer;
  2. There is reasonable assurance that all proposed improvements can be completed as represented;
  3. The provider, its officers, and principals have not been convicted of a crime in this state, the United States, or any other state or foreign country within the past ten (10) years, the seriousness of which in the opinion of the department warrants the denial of a permit;
  4. The provider, its officers, and principals have not been subject to any permanent injunction or final administrative order restraining a false or misleading plan involving a facility disposition, the seriousness of which in the opinion of the department warrants the denial of a permit; and
  5. The disclosure statement requirements of the Continuing Care Provider Regulation Act, § 23-93-101 et seq., have been satisfied.

History. Acts 1993, No. 787, § 7.

23-93-205. Violations.

  1. The license of a provider shall remain in effect until revoked after notice and hearing upon written finding of fact by the State Insurance Department that the provider has:
    1. Willfully violated any provision of this subchapter, or any rule promulgated under this subchapter;
    2. Failed to file an annual disclosure statement or standard form of contract as required by the Continuing Care Provider Regulation Act, § 23-93-101 et seq.;
    3. Delivered to a prospective resident a disclosure statement that makes an untrue statement or omits a material fact, and the provider, at the time of the delivery of the disclosure statement, had actual knowledge of the misstatement or omission;
    4. Failed to comply with the terms of a cease and desist order issued pursuant to § 23-93-104; or
    5. Has been determined by the department to be in a hazardous financial condition.
  2. Findings of fact in support of revocation shall be accompanied by an explicit statement of the underlying facts supporting the finding.

History. Acts 1993, No. 787, § 8; 2019, No. 315, § 2783.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (a)(1).

23-93-206. Fees.

    1. An application for a license shall consist of a statement containing the items set forth in this subchapter, together with a filing fee in the amount of four hundred dollars ($400) plus forty dollars ($40.00) per living unit made payable to the Treasurer of State.
    2. In the event living units are added during the application process, an additional fee of forty dollars ($40.00) per living unit shall be paid.
    1. Upon receipt of the complete application for a license, the State Insurance Department shall issue a notice of filing to the applicant within ten (10) business days.
    2. Within ninety (90) days of the notice of filing, the department shall enter an order issuing the license or rejecting the application.
    1. If the Insurance Commissioner determines that any of the application requirements have not been met, the commissioner shall notify the applicant that the application must be corrected within thirty (30) days in those particulars designated by the commissioner.
      1. If the requirements are not met within the time allowed, the commissioner may enter an order rejecting the application. The order shall include the finding of fact upon which the order is based and which shall not become effective until twenty (20) days after the end of the thirty-day period.
      2. During the twenty-day period, the applicant may petition for reconsideration and is entitled to a hearing.
  1. If a facility is accredited by a process approved by the commissioner as substantially equivalent to the requirements of this subchapter, then the facility shall be deemed to have met the requirements of this subchapter and the commissioner shall issue a license to the facility.

History. Acts 1993, No. 787, § 5.

23-93-207. Application.

The application for a license shall contain the following documents and information:

    1. An appointment of an Arkansas resident to serve as the registered agent for the provider shall be filed with the State Insurance Department. Thereafter, the registered agent shall be authorized to receive service of any lawful process in any proceeding arising under this subchapter against the provider or his or her agents.
    2. On and after January 1, 2003, all licensed life care providers shall file with the Insurance Commissioner a designation of an Arkansas resident as an agent for service of legal process, and the commissioner shall maintain a listing in conformity with § 23-63-301 et seq.;
  1. The states or other jurisdictions, including the federal government, in which an application for certification or similar documents for the subject facility have been or will be filed and any order, judgment, or decree entered in connection therewith by the regulatory authorities in each of the jurisdictions or by any court or administrative body thereof;
  2. The names and business addresses of the officers, directors, trustees, managing or general partners, and any person having a ten percent (10%) or greater equity or beneficial interest in the provider and a description of that person's interest in or occupation with the provider;
    1. Copies of:
      1. The articles of incorporation, with all amendments thereto, if the provider is a corporation;
      2. All instruments by which the trust is created or declared, if the provider is a trust; and
      3. The articles of partnership or association and all other organization papers, if the provider is organized under another form.
    2. In the event the provider is not the legal title holder to the property upon which the facility is or is to be constructed, the documents listed in subdivision (4)(A) of this section shall be submitted for both the provider and the legal title holder;
    1. A legal description by metes and bounds or other acceptable means of the lands to be certified and the relationship of such lands to existing streets, roads, and other improvements, together with a map showing the proposed or actual facility and the dimensions of the living units as available, except for living units that are completed and available for inspection.
    2. The map shall be drawn to scale, signed, and sealed by a professional engineer as defined in § 17-30-101 or a professional surveyor as defined in § 17-48-101;
  3. Copies of the deed or other instrument establishing title of the provider and a title search, title report, or title certificate, or a binder or policy issued by a licensed title insurance company;
  4. A statement concerning any litigation, orders, judgments, or decrees which might affect the offering;
  5. A statement that the life care agreements will be offered to the public and entered into without regard to marital status, sex, race, creed, or national origin or, if not, any legally permissible restrictions on purchase that will apply;
  6. A statement of the present conditions of physical access to the facility and the existence of any material adverse conditions that affect the facility that are known, should be known, or are readily ascertainable;
  7. Copies of all contracts and agreements which the resident may be required to execute;
  8. In the event there is or will be a blanket encumbrance affecting the facility or a portion thereof, a copy of the document creating it and a statement of the consequences upon a resident of a failure of the person bound to fulfill the obligations under which the instrument and the manner in which the interest of the resident is to be protected in the event of such an eventuality;
  9. One (1) copy of the proposed disclosure statement required under § 23-93-106;
  10. A current financial statement of the provider and any related predecessor, parent, or subsidiary company, including, but not limited to, a current profit and loss statement and balance sheet audited by an independent public accountant;
  11. A statement concerning any adjudication of bankruptcy during the last five (5) years against the provider, its predecessor, parent, or subsidiary company, and any principal owning more than ten percent (10%) of the interests in the facility at the time of the filing of the application for certification. This requirement shall not extend to limited partners or those whose interests are solely those of investors;
  12. Copies of all easements and restrictions, whether of record or not;
  13. A statement as to the status of compliance with all the requirements of all laws, ordinances, and regulations of governmental agencies having jurisdiction over the construction, permitting, and licensing of the facility, together with copies of all necessary federal, state, county, and municipal approvals;
  14. A statement that neither the provider nor any of its officers or principals have ever been convicted of a crime in this state or a foreign jurisdiction and that the provider has never been subject to any permanent injunction or final administrative order restraining a false or misleading promotional plan involving continuing care facility disposition or, if so, copies of all pleadings and orders in regard thereto;
  15. A projected annual budget for the facility for the next five (5) years or such lesser time as the department allows;
  16. Copies of market studies, if any, prepared on behalf of the provider concerning the feasibility of the project;
  17. An affidavit signed by the provider that the contents of the application are true and accurate and made in good faith; and
  18. Such other additional information as the department may require in individual cases after review of an application for certification to assure full and fair disclosure.

History. Acts 1993, No. 787, § 6; 2001, No. 1604, § 118; 2005, No. 1178, § 16; 2011, No. 897, § 18; 2011, No. 898, § 8.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment by No. 897 substituted “a professional engineer as defined in § 17-30-101 or a professional surveyor as defined in § 17-48-101” for “a licensed professional engineer or professional surveyor” in (5)(B).

The 2011 amendment by No. 898 substituted “a licensed professional engineer as defined in § 17-30-101 or a professional surveyor as defined in § 17-48-101” for “a licensed professional engineer or professional surveyor” in (5)(B).

Chapter 94 Liability Risk Retention

Publisher's Notes. Former Chapter 94, concerning liablity risk retention, was repealed by Acts 1995, No. 623, § 2. The former chapter was derived from the following sources:

23-94-101. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 1.

23-94-102. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 2.

23-94-103. Acts 1987, No. 408, §§ 21, 24; 1989, No. 891, §§ 1, 2.

23-94-104. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 22; 1989, No. 891, § 3.

23-94-105. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 23; 1989, No. 891, § 4.

23-94-106. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 20.

23-94-107. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 26.

23-94-108. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 25.

23-94-201. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 3.

23-94-202. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 4; 1989, No. 891, § 5; 1991, No. 1123, § 17.

23-94-203. Acts 1987, No. 408, §§ 5, 6.

23-94-204. Acts 1987, No. 408, §§ 7, 8.

23-94-205. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 9; 1989, No. 891, § 6.

23-94-206. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 10.

23-94-207. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 16.

23-94-208. Acts 1987, No. 408, §§ 11-13, 15.

23-94-209. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 14.

23-94-301. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 17.

23-94-302. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 18; 1989, No. 891, § 7.

23-94-303. Acts 1987, No. 408, § 19.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

[Reserved]

Subchapter 2 — Risk Retention and Purchasing Groups Act

Publisher's Notes. As to the repeal of former subchapter 2, see the Publisher's Notes at the beginning of this chapter.

Effective Dates. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 6: Mar. 14, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present insurance laws are not sufficient to protect the Arkansas insurance buying public. It is determined that it is in the best interests of the State of Arkansas that the laws in this act be adopted immediately so that the Arkansas Insurance Department can better regulate the insurance industry. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 30: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on licensure of Arkansas surplus line brokers do not meet compliance with the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999, Public Law 106-102, 113 Stat. 1338, and that other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public; that in pertinent part, the changes to the insurance code are needed to assure compliance with the provisions of that new federal law which do not allow discrimination in licensure of resident and nonresident applicants for insurance by state insurance regulators; that Arkansas must achieve compliance with this new Federal law which was enacted in 1999 and which has a November 12, 2002 compliance deadline in regard to the Arkansas Insurance Department's regulation of agents, brokers, surplus line brokers, and other applicants for individual and corporate licenses; and that implementation after the effective date of this act will require significant time on the part of the industry and the Arkansas Insurance Department to come into compliance by the November 12, 2002, deadline. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 29: July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

23-94-201. Title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Risk Retention and Purchasing Groups Act”.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1.

23-94-202. Purpose.

The purpose of this subchapter is to regulate the formation and operation of risk retention groups and purchasing groups in this state formed pursuant to the provisions of the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986 (“RRA 1986”), to the extent permitted by such law.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 3901 et seq.

23-94-203. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner of this state or the commissioner, director, or superintendent of insurance in any other state;
  2. “Completed operations liability” means liability arising out of the installation, maintenance, or repair of any product at a site which is not owned or controlled by:
    1. Any person who performs that work; or
    2. Any person who hires an independent contractor to perform that work; but shall include liability for activities which are completed or abandoned before the date of the occurrence giving rise to the liability;
  3. “Department” means the State Insurance Department;
  4. “Domicile”, for purposes of determining the state in which a purchasing group is domiciled, means:
    1. For a corporation, the state in which the purchasing group is incorporated; and
    2. For an unincorporated entity, the state of its principal place of business;
  5. “Hazardous financial condition” means that, based on its present or reasonably anticipated financial condition, a risk retention group, although not yet financially impaired or insolvent, is unlikely to be able:
    1. To meet obligations to policyholders with respect to known claims and reasonably anticipated claims; or
    2. To pay other obligations in the normal course of business;
  6. “Insurance” means primary insurance, excess insurance, reinsurance, surplus lines insurance, and any other arrangement for shifting and distributing risk which is determined to be insurance under the laws of this state;
  7. “Liability”:
    1. Means legal liability for damages, including costs of defense, legal costs and fees, and other claims expenses, because of injuries to other persons, damage to their property, or other damage or loss to such other persons resulting from or arising out of:
      1. Any business, whether profit or nonprofit, trade, product, services, including professional services, premises, or operations; or
      2. Any activity of any state or local government, or any agency or political subdivision thereof; and
    2. Does not include personal risk liability and an employer's liability with respect to its employees other than legal liability under the Employers' Liability Act, 45 U.S.C. § 51 et seq.;
  8. “Personal risk liability” means liability for damages because of injury to any person, damage to property, or other loss or damage resulting from any personal, familial, or household responsibilities or activities, rather than from responsibilities or activities referred to in subdivision (7) of this section;
  9. “Plan of operation” or “feasibility study” means an analysis which presents the expected activities and results of a risk retention group including, at a minimum:
    1. Information sufficient to verify that its members are engaged in businesses or activities similar or related with respect to the liability to which such members are exposed by virtue of any related, similar or common business, trade, product, services, premises, or operations;
    2. For each state in which it intends to operate, the coverages, deductibles, coverage limits, rates, and rating classification systems for each line of insurance the group intends to offer;
    3. Historical and expected loss experience of the proposed members and national experience of similar exposures to the extent that this experience is reasonably available;
    4. Pro forma financial statements and projections;
    5. Appropriate opinions by a qualified, independent casualty actuary, including a determination of minimum premium or participation levels required to commence operations and to prevent a hazardous financial condition;
    6. Identification of management, underwriting and claims procedures, marketing methods, managerial oversight methods, investment policies, and reinsurance agreements;
    7. Identification of each state in which the risk retention group has obtained, or sought to obtain, a charter and license, and a description of its status in each such state; and
    8. Such other matters as may be prescribed by the commissioner of the state in which the risk retention group is chartered for liability insurance companies authorized by the insurance laws of that state;
  10. “Product liability” means liability for damages because of any personal injury, death, emotional harm, consequential economic damage, or property damage, including damages resulting from the loss of use of property, arising out of the manufacture, design, importation, distribution, packaging, labeling, lease, or sale of a product, but does not include the liability of any person for those damages if the product involved was in the possession of such a person when the incident giving rise to the claim occurred;
  11. “Purchasing group” means any group which:
    1. Has as one of its purposes the purchase of liability insurance on a group basis;
    2. Purchases such insurance only for its group members and only to cover their similar or related liability exposure, as described in subdivision (11)(C) of this section;
    3. Is composed of members whose businesses or activities are similar or related with respect to the liability to which members are exposed by virtue of any related, similar, or common business, trade, product, services, premises, or operations; and
    4. Is domiciled in any state;
  12. “Risk retention group” means any corporation or other limited liability association:
    1. Whose primary activity consists of assuming and spreading all, or any portion, of the liability exposure of its group members;
    2. Which is organized for the primary purpose of conducting the activity described under subdivision (12)(A) of this section;
    3. Which:
      1. Is chartered and licensed as a liability insurance company and authorized to engage in the business of insurance under the laws of any state; or
      2. Before January 1, 1985, was chartered or licensed and authorized to engage in the business of insurance under the laws of Bermuda or the Cayman Islands and, before such date, had certified to the insurance commissioner of at least one (1) state that it satisfied the capitalization requirements of such state, except that any such group shall be considered to be a risk retention group only if it has been engaged in business continuously since that date and only for the purpose of continuing to provide insurance to cover product liability or completed operations liability, as such terms were defined in the Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981 before the date of the enactment of the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986;
    4. Which does not exclude any person from membership in the group solely to provide for members of such a group a competitive advantage over such a person;
    5. Which:
      1. Has as its owners only persons who comprise the membership of the risk retention group and who are provided insurance by such group; or
      2. Has as its sole owner an organization which has as:
        1. Its members, only persons who comprise the membership of the risk retention group; and
        2. Its owners, only persons who comprise the membership of the risk retention group and who are provided insurance by the risk retention group;
    6. Whose members are engaged in businesses or activities similar or related with respect to the liability of which such members are exposed by virtue of any related, similar, or common business trade, product, services, premises, or operations;
    7. Whose activities do not include the provision of insurance other than:
      1. Liability insurance for assuming and spreading all or any portion of the liability of its risk retention group members; and
      2. Reinsurance with respect to the liability of any other risk retention group, or any members of such other group, which is engaged in businesses or activities so that the group or member meets the requirement described in subdivision (12)(F) of this section from membership in the risk retention group which provides such reinsurance; and
    8. The name of which includes the phrase “Risk Retention Group”; and
  13. “State” means any state of the United States or the District of Columbia.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981, referred to in this section, was amended by Congress and renamed the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986 and is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 3901 et seq.

23-94-204. Domestic risk retention groups — Definitions.

    1. To be organized as a risk retention group in this state, the risk retention group must be organized and licensed to write only casualty insurance pursuant to this subchapter and, except as provided elsewhere in this subchapter, must comply with all of the laws, rules, and requirements applicable to such insurers licensed in this state and with § 23-94-205 to the extent such requirements are not a limitation on laws, rules, or requirements of this state. The commissioner shall issue a certificate of registration to a risk retention group organized, formed, or domiciled under the laws of this state when the commissioner is satisfied that the applicant group has fully complied with the provisions of this subchapter. No risk retention group organized, formed, or domiciled under the laws of this state shall transact business in this state unless so authorized by a subsisting certificate of registration issued by the commissioner.
    2. Notwithstanding any other provision to the contrary, all risk retention groups domiciled in this state shall file, annually on or before March 1, or within any extension of time therefor which the commissioner for good cause may have granted, with the State Insurance Department and the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, an annual statement in a form prescribed by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and in diskette form, if required by the commissioner and completed in accordance with its instructions and the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual.
  1. Before it may offer insurance in any state, each risk retention group shall also submit for approval to the commissioner of this state a plan of operation or feasibility study. The risk retention group shall submit an appropriate revision in the event of any subsequent material change in any item of the plan of operation or feasibility study, within ten (10) days of any such change. The risk retention group shall not offer any additional kinds of casualty insurance, in this state or in any other state, until a revision of the plan of operation or feasibility study is approved by the commissioner.
  2. At the time of filing its application for a certificate of registration, the risk retention group shall provide to the commissioner in summary form the following information: the identity of the initial members of the risk retention group, the identity of those individuals who organized the risk retention group or who will provide administrative services or otherwise influence or control the activities of the risk retention group, the amount and nature of initial capitalization, the coverages to be afforded, and the states in which the risk retention group intends to operate. Upon receipt of this information, the commissioner shall forward such information to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners. Providing notification to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners is in addition to and shall not be sufficient to satisfy the requirements of § 23-94-205 or any other sections of this subchapter.
    1. Beginning July 1, 2018, an existing risk retention group shall comply with the governance standards in subsections (e)-(j) of this section.
    2. A risk retention group applying for initial licensure in this state shall comply with the governance standards in this section at the time of licensure.
  3. As used in this section:
    1. “Board of directors” means a governing body of a risk retention group that is elected by the shareholders or members of the risk retention group to:
      1. Establish policy;
      2. Elect or appoint officers and committees; and
      3. Make other governing decisions for the risk retention group; and
    2. “Director” means an individual designated in the articles of the risk retention group, or designated, elected, or appointed by any other manner, name, or title to act as a director.
      1. The board of directors of a risk retention group shall have a majority of independent directors.
        1. If the risk retention group is a reciprocal risk retention group, then an appointed attorney-in-fact of the reciprocal risk retention group is required to adhere to the same standards described in this section regarding independence of operation and governance as imposed on the board of directors or on the subscribers' advisory committee of the risk retention group.
        2. To the extent permissible under state law, a service provider of a reciprocal risk retention group shall contract with the risk retention group and not the attorney-in-fact.
      1. A director shall not qualify as independent unless the board of directors affirmatively determines that the director does not have a material relationship with the risk retention group.
      2. A risk retention group shall annually disclose to the commissioner of the domiciliary state of the risk retention group the determinations made by the board of directors under subdivision (f)(2)(A) of this section.
      1. A director who is a direct or indirect owner of or subscriber in the risk retention group is independent for purposes of subdivision (f)(1)(A) of this section.
      2. Subdivision (f)(3)(A) of this section includes an officer, director, or employee of a direct or indirect owner of or subscriber in the risk retention group, unless a different position of the officer, director, or employee constitutes a material relationship, as contemplated by section 3901(a)(4)(E)(ii) of the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986, 15 U.S.C. § 3901 et seq., as it existed on January 1, 2017.
    1. A person has a material relationship with a risk retention group if the person, a member of the person's immediate family, or any business with which the person is affiliated, has received from the risk retention group or a consultant or service provider to the risk retention group in the previous twelve-month period, any compensation, payment, or any other item of value, that is greater than or equal to five percent (5%) of the risk retention group's gross written premium for the same twelve-month period or two percent (2%) of its surplus, whichever is greater, as measured at the end of any fiscal quarter falling in the twelve-month period.
    2. To determine whether or not a person is independent for the purposes of this section:
      1. A person or an immediate family member of the person under subdivision (f)(4) of this section shall not be independent until at least one (1) year after receipt of any compensation from the risk retention group that falls below the threshold;
      2. A director or an immediate family member of a director who is affiliated with or employed in a professional capacity by a present or former internal or external auditor of the risk retention group shall not be independent until one (1) year after the end of the affiliation, employment, or auditing relationship; or
      3. A director or immediate family member of a director who is employed as an executive officer of another company where any of the risk retention group's present executives serve on that other company's board of directors shall not be independent until one (1) year after the end of the service or the employment relationship.
    1. The term of any material service provider contract with the risk retention group shall not exceed five (5) years.
    2. A material service provider contract, or its renewal, requires the approval of the majority of the risk retention group's independent directors.
    3. The board of directors may terminate any service provider, audit, or actuarial contracts at any time for cause after providing adequate notice as defined in the contract.
    4. The service provider contract is deemed material if the amount to be paid for a contract is greater than or equal to five percent (5%) of the risk retention group's annual gross written premium or two percent (2%) of its surplus, whichever is greater.
    5. A service provider contract that qualifies as a material relationship described in subdivision (f)(4) of this section shall not be entered into unless the risk retention group has notified the commissioner in writing of its intention to enter into a transaction at least thirty (30) days before the transaction and the commissioner has not disapproved it within that period.
      1. As used in this subsection, “service provider” includes a captive manager, auditor, accountant, actuary, investment advisor, lawyer, managing general underwriter, or other party responsible for underwriting, determining rates, collecting premiums, adjusting and settling claims, or preparing financial statements.
      2. “Service provider” does not include a lawyer who is retained as defense counsel by the risk retention group to defend claims unless the amount of fees paid to a lawyer qualifies as a material relationship described in subdivision (f)(4) of this section.
    1. The board of directors shall adopt a written policy in the plan of operation as approved by the board of directors.
    2. The written policy described in subdivision (h)(1) of this section shall require the board of directors to:
      1. Assure that an owner or insured of the risk retention group receives evidence of ownership interest;
      2. Develop a set of governance standards applicable to the risk retention group;
      3. Oversee the evaluation of the risk retention group's management, including without limitation the performance of the captive manager, managing general underwriter, or other party responsible for underwriting, determining rates, collecting premiums, adjusting or settling claims, or preparing financial statements;
      4. Review and approve the amount to be paid for all material service providers; and
      5. Annually review and approve:
        1. Goals and objectives of the risk retention group relevant to the compensation of officers and service providers;
        2. The performance of officers and service providers in light of the goals and objectives described in subdivision (h)(2)(E)(i) of this section; and
        3. The continued engagement of the officers and material service providers.
      1. A risk retention group shall have an audit committee composed of at least three (3) independent members of the board of directors as defined in subdivision (f)(1) of this section.
        1. A member of the board of directors who is not independent shall not be a member of an audit committee of a risk retention group.
        2. A member of the board of directors who is not independent may participate in the activities of the audit committee if invited by members of the audit committee.
    1. The audit committee shall have a written charter that defines the purpose of the audit committee, as follows:
      1. Assist the board of directors in oversight of:
        1. The integrity of the financial statements of the risk retention group;
        2. Compliance with legal and regulatory requirements; and
        3. The qualifications, independence, and performance of the independent auditor and actuary of the risk retention group;
      2. Discuss the annual audited financial statements and quarterly financial statements with the management of the risk retention group;
      3. Discuss with the independent auditor of the risk retention group:
        1. The annual audited financial statements of the risk retention group; and
        2. If advisable, the quarterly financial statements;
      4. Discuss policies with respect to risk assessment and risk management;
      5. Have meetings with the management of the risk retention group and the independent auditor separately and periodically, either directly or through a designated representative of the audit committee;
      6. Review any audit problems or difficulties and the response by the management of the risk retention group with the independent auditor;
      7. Set clear hiring policies of the risk retention group as to the hiring of an employee or former employee of the independent auditor;
      8. Require the external auditor to rotate the lead or coordinating audit partner that has primary responsibility for the audit of the risk retention group and the audit partner that is responsible for reviewing the audit of the risk retention group so that neither individual performs the audit services for more than five (5) consecutive fiscal years; and
      9. Report regularly to the board of directors.
    2. The commissioner of the domiciliary state of the risk retention group may waive the requirement to establish an audit committee required in subdivision (i)(1)(A) of this section if the risk retention group is able to demonstrate to the commissioner of the domiciliary state of the risk retention group that:
      1. It is impracticable to do so; and
      2. The board of directors is able to accomplish the purposes of an audit committee as described in subdivision (i)(2) of this section.
      1. The board of directors shall adopt and disclose its governance standards by making the information available through electronic methods, including without limitation by posting the information on the public website of the risk retention group, or by other means and providing the information to members or insureds upon request.
      2. The information under subdivision (j)(1)(A) of this section shall include:
        1. A process by which the directors are elected by the owners or insureds;
        2. Director qualification standards;
        3. Director responsibilities;
        4. Director access to the management of the risk retention group and, as necessary and appropriate, to independent advisors;
        5. Director compensation;
        6. Director orientation and continuing education;
        7. The policies and procedures that are followed for management succession; and
        8. The policies and procedures that are followed for annual performance evaluation of the board of directors.
        1. The board of directors shall adopt and disclose a code of business conduct and ethics for directors, officers, and employees.
        2. The code of business conduct and ethics for directors, officers, and employees shall include the following topics:
          1. Conflicts of interest;
          2. Matters covered under the corporate opportunities doctrine under the state of domicile;
          3. Confidentiality;
          4. Fair dealing;
          5. Protection and proper use of risk retention group assets;
          6. Compliance with all applicable laws and rules; and
          7. Requiring the reporting of any illegal or unethical behavior that affects the operation of the risk retention group.
        3. The captive manager, president, or chief executive officer of the risk retention group shall promptly notify the commissioner of the domiciliary state of the risk retention group in writing if he or she becomes aware of any material noncompliance with any of the governance standards in this section.
      1. Any waivers of the code of business conduct and ethics for directors or executive officers shall promptly be disclosed to the board of directors.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1; 2017, No. 283, § 19; 2019, No. 315, § 2784; 2019, No. 391, §§ 12, 13.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added (d) through (j).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “regulations” following “rules” twice in (a)(1).

The 2019 amendment by No. 391 substituted “management of the risk retention group” for “group's management” in (i)(2)(B), (E), (F), and (j)(1)(B)(iv).

23-94-205. Foreign risk retention groups.

Risk retention groups chartered and licensed in states other than this state and seeking to do business as a risk retention group in this state must apply for and obtain a certificate of registration from the commissioner using the forms prescribed by the State Insurance Department. The commissioner shall issue a certificate of registration to risk retention groups chartered and licensed under the laws of other states when the commissioner is satisfied that the applicant groups have complied with the provisions of this subchapter. No risk retention group chartered and licensed in states other than this state shall transact business in this state unless so authorized by a subsisting certificate of registration issued by the commissioner. Each such group shall comply with the laws of this state as follows:

  1. Notice of Operations and Designation of Commissioner as Agent.
    1. Before offering insurance in this state, a risk retention group shall submit to the commissioner on a form prescribed by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners:
      1. A statement identifying the state or states in which the risk retention group is chartered and licensed as a liability insurance company, charter date, its principal place of business, and such other information, including information on its membership, as the commissioner may require to verify that the risk retention group is qualified under § 23-94-203(12);
      2. A copy of its plan of operation or feasibility study and revisions of the plan of operation or feasibility study submitted to the state in which the risk retention group is chartered and licensed, provided, however, that the provision relating to the submission of a plan of operation or feasibility study shall not apply with respect to any line or classification of liability insurance which:
        1. Was defined in the Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981 before October 27, 1986; and
        2. Was offered before that date by any risk retention group which had been chartered and operating for not less than three (3) years before that date; and
    2. The risk retention group shall submit a copy of any revision to its plan of operation or feasibility study required pursuant to § 23-94-204(b) at the same time that such revision is submitted to the commissioner of its chartering state.
    3. The risk retention group shall submit a statement of registration, for which a filing fee shall be determined by the commissioner, which designates the commissioner as its agent for the purpose of receiving service of legal documents or process.
  2. Financial Condition. Any risk retention group doing business in this state shall submit to the commissioner annually on or before March 1, or within any extension of time therefor which the commissioner for good cause may have granted, an annual statement in a form prescribed by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners and completed in accordance with the instructions and the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual. Additional information that must be submitted to the commissioner by the risk retention group doing business in this state shall include all of the following:
    1. A copy of the risk retention group's financial statement submitted to the state in which the risk retention group is chartered and licensed which shall be certified by an independent public accountant and contain a statement of opinion on loss and loss adjustment expense reserves made by a member of the American Academy of Actuaries or a qualified loss reserve specialist under criteria established by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners;
    2. A copy of each examination of the risk retention group as certified by the commissioner or public official conducting the examination;
    3. Upon request by the commissioner, a copy of any information or document pertaining to any outside audit performed with respect to the risk retention group; and
    4. Such information as may be required to verify its continuing qualification as a risk retention group under § 23-94-203(12).
    1. Agent and Broker Records. To the extent that insurance agents or brokers are utilized under § 23-94-213, the insurance agent or broker shall report to the commissioner the premiums for direct business written for risks resident or located within this state that the licensees have placed with or on behalf of a risk retention group that is not chartered in this state.
    2. Agents and brokers utilized under § 23-94-213 shall keep a complete and separate record of all policies procured from each such risk retention group, which record shall be open to examination by the commissioner.
    3. These records shall, for each policy and each kind of insurance provided thereunder, include the following:
      1. The limit of liability;
      2. The time period covered;
      3. The effective date;
      4. The name of the risk retention group which issued the policy;
      5. The gross premium charged; and
      6. The amount of return premiums, if any.
  3. Compliance with Trade Practices Act. Any risk retention group, its agents, and its representatives shall comply with the provisions of the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq., and other pertinent provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code. Any risk retention group, its agents, and its representatives shall comply with the provisions of the claims settlement practices in § 23-66-206(9) and (10) and other pertinent provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code. Any risk retention group shall comply with the provisions of Arkansas law regarding deceptive, false, or fraudulent acts or practices. If the commissioner seeks an injunction regarding deceptive, false, or fraudulent conduct, the injunction must be from a court of competent jurisdiction.
  4. Examination Regarding Financial Condition. Any risk retention group must submit to an examination by the commissioner to determine its financial condition if the commissioner of the jurisdiction in which the risk retention group is chartered and licensed has not initiated an examination or does not initiate an examination within sixty (60) days after a request by the commissioner of this state. Any such examination shall be coordinated to avoid unjustified repetition and conducted in an expeditious manner and in accordance with the most current edition of the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Financial Condition Examiners Handbook.
  5. Notice to Purchasers. Every application form for insurance from a risk retention group, and every policy on its front and declaration pages issued by a risk retention group, shall contain in 10-point type the following notice:
  6. Prohibited Acts Regarding Solicitation or Sale. The following acts by a risk retention group are hereby prohibited:
    1. The solicitation or sale of insurance by a risk retention group to any person who is not eligible for membership in the risk retention group; and
    2. The solicitation or sale of insurance by, or operation of, a risk retention group that is in hazardous financial condition or financially impaired.
  7. Prohibition on Ownership by an Insurance Company. No risk retention group shall be allowed to do business in this state if an insurance company is directly or indirectly a member or owner of such risk retention group, other than in the case of a risk retention group all of whose members are insurance companies.
  8. Prohibited Coverage. The terms of any insurance policy issued by any risk retention group shall not provide, or be construed to provide, coverage prohibited generally by statute of this state or declared unlawful by the highest court of this state whose law applies to such policy.
  9. Delinquency Proceedings. A risk retention group not chartered in this state and doing business in this state shall comply with a lawful order issued in a voluntary dissolution proceeding or in a delinquency proceeding commenced by a state insurance commissioner if there has been a finding of financial impairment after an examination under subdivision (5) of this section.
  10. Penalties. A risk retention group that violates any provision of this subchapter will be subject to fines and penalties, including revocation of its right to do business in this state, applicable to licensed insurers generally.
  11. Operation Prior to Enactment of This Subchapter. In addition to complying with the requirements of this section, any risk retention group operating in this state prior to March 14, 1995, shall, within thirty (30) days after March 14, 1995, comply with the provisions of subdivision (1)(A) of this section.

“NOTICE This policy is issued by your risk retention group. Your risk retention group may not be subject to all of the insurance laws and regulations of your state. State insurance insolvency guaranty funds are not available for your risk retention group.”.

Click to view form.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1; 2017, No. 283, § 20.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated the former introductory language of (3) as present (3)(A), present (3)(B), and the present introductory language of (3)(C); in present (3)(A), substituted “under § 23-94-213, the insurance agent” for “pursuant to § 23-94-213, such agent”, and added “shall report to the commissioner the premiums for direct business written for risks resident or located within this state that the licensees have placed with or on behalf of a risk retention group that is not chartered in this state”; added “Agents and brokers utilized under § 23-94-213” in present (3)(B); and redesignated former (3)(A) through (3)(F) as present (3)(C)(i) through (3)(C)(vi).

U.S. Code. The Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981, referred to in this section, was amended by Congress and renamed the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986 and is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 3901 et seq.

Research References

ALR.

Construction and Application of Federal Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981, and Amending Liability Risk Retention Act of 1996, 15 U.S.C. §§ 3901 et seq. 11 A.L.R. Fed. 3d Art. 3 (2016).

23-94-206. Compulsory associations.

  1. No risk retention group shall be required or permitted to join or contribute financially to any insurance insolvency guaranty fund, or similar mechanism, in this state, nor shall any risk retention group, or its insureds or claimants against its insureds, receive any benefit from any such fund for claims arising under the insurance policies issued by a risk retention group.
  2. When a purchasing group obtains insurance covering its members' risks from an insurer not authorized in this state or a risk retention group, no such risks, wherever resident or located, shall be covered by any insurance guaranty fund or similar mechanism in this state.
  3. When a purchasing group obtains insurance covering its members' risks from an authorized insurer, only risks resident or located in this state shall be covered by the appropriate state guaranty fund.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1.

23-94-207. Purchasing groups — Exemption from certain laws.

A purchasing group and its insurer or insurers shall be subject to all applicable laws of this state, except that a purchasing group and its insurer or insurers shall be exempt, in regard to liability insurance for the purchasing group, from any law that would:

  1. Prohibit the establishment of a purchasing group;
  2. Make it unlawful for an insurer to provide or offer to provide insurance on a basis providing, to a purchasing group or its members, advantages based on their loss and expense experience not afforded to other persons with respect to rates, policy forms, coverages, or other matters;
  3. Prohibit a purchasing group or its members from purchasing insurance on a group basis described in subdivision (2) of this section;
  4. Prohibit a purchasing group from obtaining insurance on a group basis because the purchasing group has not been in existence for a minimum period of time or because any member has not belonged to the purchasing group for a minimum period of time;
  5. Require that a purchasing group must have a minimum number of members, common ownership or affiliation, or certain legal form;
  6. Require that a certain percentage of a purchasing group must obtain insurance on a group basis;
  7. Otherwise discriminate against a purchasing group or any of its members; or
  8. Require that any insurance policy issued to a purchasing group or any of its members be countersigned by an insurance agent or broker residing in this state.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1.

23-94-208. Notice and registration requirements of purchasing groups.

    1. A purchasing group that intends to do business in this state shall obtain a certificate of registration from the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. The commissioner shall issue a certificate of registration to a purchasing group organized and formed under the laws of any state if the commissioner is satisfied that the applicant has complied with this subchapter.
      1. Before doing business in this state, a purchasing group shall furnish notice to the commissioner on forms prescribed by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.
      2. The notice required under subdivision (a)(3)(A) of this section shall:
        1. Identify the state in which the purchasing group is domiciled;
        2. Identify all other states in which the purchasing group intends to do business;
        3. Specify the lines and classifications of liability insurance that the purchasing group intends to purchase;
        4. Identify the insurance company or companies from which the purchasing group intends to purchase its insurance and the domicile of the company;
        5. Specify the method by which, and the person or persons, if any, through whom insurance will be offered to its members whose risks are resident or located in this state;
        6. Identify the principal place of business of the purchasing group; and
        7. Provide such other information as may be required by the commissioner to verify that the purchasing group is qualified for a certificate of registration.
  1. A purchasing group shall, within ten (10) days, notify the commissioner of any changes in any of the items set forth in subsection (a) of this section.
  2. The purchasing group shall register with and designate the commissioner as its agent solely for the purpose of receiving service of legal documents or process, for which a filing fee shall be determined by the commissioner, except that such requirements shall not apply in the case of a purchasing group which only purchases insurance that was authorized under the Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981, and:
    1. Which in any state of the United States:
      1. Was domiciled before April 1, 1986; and
      2. Is domiciled on and after October 27, 1986;
    2. Which:
      1. Before October 27, 1986, purchased insurance from an insurance carrier licensed in any state; and
      2. Since October 27, 1986, purchased its insurance from an insurance carrier licensed in any state; or
    3. Which was a purchasing group under the requirements of the Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981 before October 27, 1986.
  3. Each purchasing group that is required to give notice pursuant to subsection (a) of this section shall also furnish such information as may be required by the commissioner to:
    1. Verify that the entity qualifies as a purchasing group;
    2. Determine where the purchasing group is located; and
    3. Determine appropriate tax treatment.
  4. Any purchasing group which was doing business in this state prior to March 14, 1995, shall, within thirty (30) days after March 14, 1995, furnish notice to the commissioner pursuant to the provisions of subsection (a) of this section and furnish such information as may be required pursuant to subsections (b) and (c) of this section.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1; 2017, No. 283, § 21.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment redesignated former (a) as present (a)(1) through (a)(3); in (a)(1), substituted “that” for “which”, “shall” for “must”, and “Insurance Commissioner” for “commissioner”; in (a)(2), substituted “if” for “when” and “has complied with this subchapter” for “group has fully complied with the provisions of this subchapter”; in (a)(3)(A), substituted “Before doing business in this state, a purchasing group shall” for “Each purchasing group which intends to do business in this state shall, prior to doing business” and deleted “which shall” preceding “on forms”; added (a)(3)(B); redesignated former (a)(1) through (a)(7) as present (a)(1)(B)(i) through (a)(1)(B)(vii); substituted “liability insurance that” for “casualty insurance which” in (a)(3)(B)(iii); and made stylistic changes.

U.S. Code. The Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981, referred to in this section, was amended by Congress and renamed the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986 and is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 3901 et seq.

Research References

ALR.

Construction and Application of Federal Product Liability Risk Retention Act of 1981, and Amending Liability Risk Retention Act of 1996, 15 U.S.C. §§ 3901 et seq.11 A.L.R. Fed. 3d Art. 3 (2016).

23-94-209. Restrictions on insurance purchased by purchasing groups.

  1. A purchasing group may not purchase insurance from a risk retention group that does not hold a certificate of registration in this state or from an insurer not admitted in the state in which the purchasing group is located, unless the purchase is effected through a licensed agent or broker acting pursuant to the surplus line laws and rules of such state.
  2. A purchasing group which obtains liability insurance from an insurer not admitted in this state or a risk retention group shall inform each of the members of the group which have a risk resident or located in this state that the risk is not protected by an insurance insolvency guaranty fund in this state, and that the risk retention group or insurer may not be subject to all insurance laws and rules of this state.
  3. No purchasing group may purchase insurance providing for a deductible or self-insured retention applicable to the group as a whole; however, coverage may provide for a deductible or self-insured retention applicable to individual members.
  4. Purchases of insurance by purchasing groups are subject to the same standards regarding aggregate limits which are applicable to all purchases of group insurance.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2785.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b).

23-94-210. Taxation.

  1. Each authorized risk retention group shall, on or before March 1 of each year, file with the commissioner on forms prescribed by the commissioner a statement for the preceding calendar year showing all premiums paid to the risk retention group for risks insured within this state.
  2. Coincident with the filing of the report, each authorized risk retention group shall submit to the Treasurer of State through the commissioner, as a tax imposed for the privilege of transacting business as a risk retention group within this state, a tax of four percent (4%) on all premiums paid for coverages within this state to the risk retention group within the preceding calendar year as shown by the annual statement filed with the commissioner.
  3. Agents or brokers shall report in an annual statement and pay the four percent (4%) tax on or before March 1 of each year for the premiums for risks which they have placed within the preceding calendar year with or on behalf of a risk retention group not authorized to do business in this state by a subsisting certificate of registration issued by the commissioner.
  4. Any risk retention group, agent, or broker who fails to file the annual statement or fails to remit the tax as provided by law on March 1 when the tax is due shall be liable for a fine of one hundred dollars ($100) for each day of delinquency commencing with March 1. However, for good cause shown, the commissioner, after a written request, may grant a reasonable extension of time within which the statement may be filed and the tax paid. The tax may be collected by distraint, or the tax and fine may be covered by an action instituted by the commissioner in any court of competent jurisdiction. The commissioner shall pay to the Treasurer of State any fine so collected.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1.

23-94-211. License fees.

The provisions as to fees for obtaining and continuing licenses for insurers, agents, and brokers under § 23-61-401 shall be applicable to risk retention groups, purchasing groups, risk retention group agents and purchasing group brokers, resident surplus lines brokers, and nonresident surplus lines purchasing group brokers under the provisions of this subchapter and the Surplus Lines Insurance Law, § 23-65-301 et seq., except as they conflict with the provisions of the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1.

U.S. Code. The Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 3901 et seq.

23-94-212. Administrative and procedural authority regarding risk retention groups and purchasing groups.

The commissioner is authorized to make use of any of the powers established under the Arkansas Insurance Code to enforce the laws of this state not specifically preempted by the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986, including the commissioner's administrative authority to investigate, issue subpoena, conduct depositions and hearings, issue orders, impose penalties, and seek injunctive relief. With regard to any investigation, administrative proceedings, or litigation, the commissioner can rely on the procedural laws of this state. The injunctive authority of the commissioner, in regard to risk retention groups, is restricted by the requirement that any injunction be issued by a court of competent jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

U.S. Code. The Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 3901 et seq.

23-94-213. Duty of agents or brokers to obtain license.

  1. Risk Retention Group Agents. Any person acting, or offering to act, as an agent or broker for a registered risk retention group which solicits members, sells insurance coverage, or otherwise does business in this state shall, before commencing any such activity, obtain a resident or nonresident risk retention group agent license from the commissioner upon completion of the licensing provisions as to resident and nonresident agents or brokers under § 23-64-101 et seq., §§ 23-64-201 — 23-64-205, 23-64-207, 23-64-209, 23-64-210, 23-64-214 — 23-64-221, 23-64-223 — 23-64-227, and the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq., except as they conflict with the provisions of the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986.
  2. Purchasing Group Brokers.
    1. Any person acting, or offering to act, as an agent or broker for a registered purchasing group which solicits members, sells insurance coverage, purchases coverage for its members located within the state, or otherwise doing business in this state shall, before commencing any such activity, obtain a resident or nonresident purchasing group broker license from the commissioner upon completion of the licensing provisions as to resident and nonresident agents or brokers under § 23-64-101 et seq., §§ 23-64-201 — 23-64-205, 23-64-207, 23-64-209, 23-64-210, 23-64-214 — 23-64-221, 23-64-223 — 23-64-227, and the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq., except as they conflict with the provisions of the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986, before securing the purchasing group's coverage with an authorized insurer or a registered risk retention group. This requirement shall not be applicable to property and casualty agents or brokers duly licensed by this state as to the authorized insurer or risk retention group issuing the purchasing group's coverage, so long as these licenses comply with other provisions of this subchapter.
    2. Any person acting, or offering to act, as an agent or broker for a purchasing group registered in Arkansas and procuring insurance from an approved nonadmitted surplus lines insurer shall either:
      1. First obtain a property and casualty agent or broker's license or purchasing group broker's license from this state, prior to placing the purchasing group's coverage through a surplus lines broker duly licensed by the State of Arkansas; or
      2. First obtain a resident Arkansas surplus lines broker's license, or a nonresident Arkansas surplus lines broker's license, prior to placing the group's coverage with the surplus lines insurer.
    3. The provisions of this section shall be in conformity with the provisions of this subchapter, § 23-64-101 et seq., §§ 23-64-201 — 23-64-205, 23-64-207, 23-64-209, 23-64-210, 23-64-214 — 23-64-221, 23-64-223 — 23-64-227, the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq., and the Surplus Lines Insurance Law, § 23-65-301 et seq., except as they conflict with the provisions of the Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 24; 2001, No. 1555, § 18.

U.S. Code. The Liability Risk Retention Act of 1986, referred to in this section, is codified as 15 U.S.C. § 3901 et seq.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-94-214. Binding effect of orders issued in United States District Court.

An order issued by any district court of the United States enjoining a risk retention group from soliciting or selling insurance, or operating in any state, or in all states or in any territory or possession of the United States, upon a finding that the risk retention group is in hazardous financial or financially impaired condition shall be enforceable in the courts of the state.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1.

23-94-215. Rules.

The commissioner may establish and from time to time amend such rules relating to risk retention groups as may be necessary or desirable to carry out the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1995, No. 623, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2786.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading.

Subchapter 3 — Exemptions

23-94-301 — 23-94-303. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. As to the repeal of this subchapter, see the Publisher's Notes at the beginning of this chapter.

Chapter 95 Risk-sharing Plans For Property And Casualty Insurance

Effective Dates. Acts 1987, No. 896, § 11: Apr. 13, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the laws of this state concerning the insurance matters covered by this Act are inadequate for the protection of the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-95-101. Purpose.

The purpose of this chapter is to provide for the establishment of risk-sharing plans for property or casualty insurance if the Insurance Commissioner determines that the insurance is not reasonably available in the voluntary market for the citizens of this state. This chapter is not intended to conflict with the provisions as to other risk-sharing plans established under prior law or in the Arkansas Insurance Code and, in particular, the provisions of §§ 23-88-301 and 27-19-106.

History. Acts 1987, No. 896, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

23-95-102. Construction.

This chapter shall be deemed cumulative of prior laws, and no prior law or part of a law shall be deemed to be in conflict with this chapter unless failure to so determine would prevent giving effect to an explicit provision of this chapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 896, § 10.

23-95-103. Governing board.

There is created a governing board of seven (7) members to be appointed by the Insurance Commissioner which shall meet as necessary to review and prescribe operating procedures and rules to implement any plan promulgated pursuant to this chapter. The board shall be composed of the following members:

  1. The Insurance Commissioner, who shall serve as chair;
  2. Two (2) representatives from insurers licensed to operate in this state;
  3. Two (2) representatives who are licensed insurance agents in this state; and
  4. Two (2) consumer representatives.

History. Acts 1987, No. 896, § 6.

23-95-104. Plan for coverage — Requirement.

    1. If the Insurance Commissioner finds after a hearing that in all or in any part of this state, any amount or kind of insurance authorized by §§ 23-62-104 and 23-62-105 is not reasonably available in the voluntary market and that the public interest requires the availability of that insurance, the commissioner shall direct insurers doing business within this state to prepare a voluntary plan which will provide that insurance coverage.
    2. The plan shall be submitted to the commissioner within the time he or she designates and, if approved by him or her, may be put into operation.
    3. If the plan is not approved by the commissioner or if the plan is not submitted as required, the commissioner may promulgate a plan to provide insurance coverage for any risks in this state which, based on reasonable underwriting standards, are entitled to obtain coverage, but are otherwise unable to obtain coverage in the voluntary market.
  1. All orders of the commissioner finding that a line of insurance is not reasonably available in the voluntary market shall consider, to the extent practicable, historical data from the past five (5) years regarding:
    1. Market availability;
    2. Major trends in policy forms, limits, and deductibles offered;
    3. Filed rates for the line if available;
    4. Loss ratios, claims severity, and claims frequency on both the state and national levels;
    5. Availability of surplus lines coverage;
    6. The types of insurers offering the line of insurance in the state;
    7. The existence of any residual market programs, market assistance programs, and captive insurance; and
    8. Whether alternatives to the creation of a risk-sharing plan are feasible.
  2. The commissioner may require licensed insurers and surplus lines companies to report historical data to assist the consideration of the factors contained in subsection (b) of this section.
  3. The commissioner shall afford any interested party an opportunity to submit written or oral testimony to assist in the determination required by subsection (a) of this section.
  4. The commissioner shall report to the Legislative Council all lines of insurance that he or she determines are not reasonably available in the voluntary market.

History. Acts 1987, No. 896, § 2; 2005, No. 1697, § 24.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

23-95-105. Plan for coverage — Contents.

  1. Each plan promulgated or prepared pursuant to § 23-95-104 shall:
    1. Give consideration to:
      1. The need for adequate and readily accessible coverage;
      2. Optional methods of improving the market affected;
      3. The inherent limitations of the insurance mechanism;
      4. The need for reasonable underwriting standards; and
      5. The requirement of reasonable loss prevention measures;
    2. Establish procedures that will create minimum interference with the voluntary market;
    3. Distribute the obligations imposed by the plan and any profits or losses experienced by the plan equitably and efficiently among the participating insurers;
    4. Establish procedures for applicants and participants to have their grievances reviewed by an impartial body. The filing and processing of a complaint or grievance pursuant to this section does not waive or stay the requirement for participation in the plan; and
    5. Establish a rating plan which shall be actuarially sound.
  2. Each plan may, on behalf of its participants:
    1. Issue policies of insurance to eligible applicants;
    2. Underwrite, adjust, and pay losses on insurance issued by the plan;
    3. Appoint a service company or companies to perform the functions enumerated in this subsection; and
    4. Obtain reinsurance for any part or all of its risks.
  3. Participation by the insurer in the losses and expenses of the plan shall be in the proportion that the direct written premiums of the insurer written in this state bears to the total aggregate written premium written in this state. Premiums which serve as the basis for participation in other risk-sharing plans established under prior law shall be excluded both from the insurer's direct written premium and the total aggregate direct written premium in determining participation in the losses and expenses of the plan.
  4. Each plan shall provide for:
    1. The method of classifying risks;
    2. The making and filing of rates which are not excessive, inadequate, or unfairly discriminatory and policy forms applicable to the various risks insured by the plan;
    3. The adjusting and processing of claims;
    4. The commission rates to be paid to agents or brokers for coverages written by the plan; and
    5. Any other insurance of investment functions that are necessary for the purpose of providing adequate and readily accessible coverage.

History. Acts 1987, No. 896, §§ 3-5.

23-95-106. Information for individuals.

Every participating insurer and agent shall provide to any person seeking the insurance available in each plan information about the services prescribed in the plan, including full information on the requirements and procedures for obtaining insurance under the plan.

History. Acts 1987, No. 896, § 7.

23-95-107. No liability in creating plan.

There shall be no liability on the part of and no cause of action shall arise against the Insurance Commissioner, his or her representatives, or any plan, its participants, or its employees for any good faith action taken by them in the performance of their powers and duties in creating any plan pursuant to this chapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 896, § 8.

23-95-108. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner shall have the authority to promulgate rules necessary to effectuate the purpose of this chapter.

History. Acts 1987, No. 896, § 9; 2019, No. 315, § 2787.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

Chapter 96 Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association Act

Effective Dates. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 26: Mar. 9, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the current insurance laws of this State as to protection of Arkansas policyholders of insolvent life and disability insurers are inadequate, and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-96-101. Title.

This chapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association Act”.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 1; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 46; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment inserted “may be” preceding “cited”.

23-96-102. Purpose.

  1. The purpose of this chapter is to protect, subject to certain limitations, the persons specified in § 23-96-107(a) against failure in the performance of contractual obligations under life and health and annuity policies, plans, or contracts specified in § 23-96-107(b) because of the impairment or insolvency of the member insurer that issued the policies, plans, or contracts.
  2. To provide this protection, an association of member insurers is created to pay benefits and to continue coverages as limited in this chapter, and members of the association are subject to assessment to provide funds to carry out the purpose of this chapter.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 2; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 47; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (a), deleted “and accident” following “life”, deleted “insurance policies” following “health”, substituted “annuity policies, plans, or contracts” for “annuity contracts”, and inserted “plans” following the second occurrence of “policies”; and, in (b), inserted “member” preceding “insurers” and substituted “limited in this chapter, and members” for “limited herein, and members”.

23-96-103. Construction — Applicability.

  1. This chapter shall be construed to effect the purpose under § 23-96-102.
  2. This chapter shall not be construed to reduce the liability for unpaid assessments of the insureds of an impaired or insolvent insurer operating under a plan with assessment liability.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, §§ 4, 14, 20; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “This chapter shall not be construed” for “Nothing in this chapter shall be construed” in (b).

23-96-104. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Account” means any of the two (2) accounts created under § 23-96-109;
  2. “Association” means the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association created under § 23-96-109;
  3. “Authorized assessment” or the term “authorized” when used in the context of assessments means a resolution by the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association has been passed whereby an assessment will be called immediately or in the future from member insurers for a specified amount. An assessment is authorized when the resolution is passed;
  4. “Benefit plan” means a specific employee, union, or association of natural persons benefit plan;
    1. “Called assessment” or the term “called” when used in the context of assessments means that a notice has been issued by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association to member insurers requiring that an authorized assessment be paid within the time frame set forth within the notice.
    2. An authorized assessment becomes a called assessment when notice is mailed by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association to member insurers;
  5. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner of this state;
  6. “Contractual obligations” means any obligation under a policy or contract or certificate under a group policy or contract, or portion thereof for which coverage is provided under § 23-96-107;
  7. “Covered policy” or “covered contract” means any policy or contract or portion of a policy or contract for which coverage is provided under § 23-96-107;
  8. “Extra-contractual claims” includes, for example, claims relating to bad faith in the payment of claims, punitive or exemplary damages, or attorney's fees and costs;
    1. “Health benefit plan” means any hospital or medical expense policy or certificate, health maintenance organization subscriber contract, or any other similar health contract.
    2. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. Accident-only insurance;
      2. Credit insurance;
      3. Dental-only insurance;
      4. Vision-only insurance;
      5. Medicare supplement insurance;
      6. Benefits for long-term care, home health care, community-based care, or any combination of the benefits described in this subdivision (10)(B)(vi);
      7. Disability income insurance;
      8. Coverage for on-site medical clinics; or
      9. Specified disease, hospital confinement indemnity, or limited benefit health insurance if the types of coverage do not provide coordination of benefits and are provided under separate policies or certificates;
  9. “Impaired insurer” means a member insurer which, after March 9, 1989, is not an insolvent insurer and is placed under an order of rehabilitation or conservation by a court of competent jurisdiction;
  10. “Insolvent insurer” means a member insurer which, after March 9, 1989, is placed under an order of liquidation by a court of competent jurisdiction with a finding of insolvency;
  11. “Member insurer” means any insurer or health maintenance organization licensed or which holds a certificate of authority to transact in this state any kind of insurance or health maintenance organization business for which coverage is provided under § 23-96-107, and includes any insurer or health maintenance organization whose license or certificate of authority in this state may have been suspended, revoked, not renewed, or voluntarily withdrawn, but does not include:
    1. A hospital or medical service organization, whether profit or nonprofit;
    2. A fraternal benefit society;
    3. A mandatory state pooling plan;
    4. A burial association;
    5. An insurance exchange;
    6. Prepaid funeral trusts;
    7. An organization that has a certificate or license limited to the issuance of charitable gift annuities; or
    8. Any entity similar to any of those listed in subdivisions (13)(A)-(G) of this section;
  12. “Moody's Corporate Bond Yield Average” means the Monthly Average Corporates as published by Moody's Investors Service, Inc., or any successor thereto;
    1. “Owner” of a policy or contract and “policyholder”, “policy owner”, and “contract owner” mean the person who is identified as the legal owner under the terms of the policy or contract or who is otherwise vested with legal title to the policy or contract through a valid assignment completed according to the terms of the policy or contract and properly recorded as the owner on the books of the member insurer.
    2. “Owner”, “contract owner”, “policyholder”, and “policy owner” do not include persons with a mere beneficial interest in a policy or contract;
    1. “Person” means any individual, corporation, limited liability company, partnership, association, governmental body or entity, or voluntary organization.
    2. It is the intent of the General Assembly that “person” shall include a claimant or beneficiary who is receiving annuity benefits as provided in § 11-9-210 and §§ 23-96-114(b) and 23-96-114(f);
  13. “Plan sponsor” means:
    1. The employer in the case of a benefit plan established or maintained by a single employer;
    2. The employee organization in the case of a benefit plan established or maintained by an employee organization; or
    3. In a case of a benefit plan established or maintained by two (2) or more employers or jointly by one (1) or more employers and one (1) or more employee organizations, the association, committee, joint board of trustees, or other similar group of representatives of the parties who establish or maintain the benefit plan;
    1. “Premiums” means amounts or considerations, by whatever name called, received on covered policies or contracts less returned premiums, considerations, and deposits and less dividends and experience credits.
      1. “Premiums” does not include amounts or considerations received for any policies or contracts or for the portions of policies or contracts for which coverage is not provided under § 23-96-106, except that assessable premiums shall not be reduced on account of § 23-96-106(a)(3), relating to interest limitations and § 23-96-114(a)(2), relating to limitations with respect to one (1) individual, one (1) participant, and one (1) policy or contract owner.
      2. However, “premiums” does not include:
        1. Any premiums in excess of one million dollars ($1,000,000) on an unallocated annuity contract not issued under a governmental retirement benefit plan, or its trustee, established under section 401(k), section 403(b), or section 457 of the Internal Revenue Code; or
        2. With respect to multiple nongroup policies of life insurance owned by one (1) owner, whether the policy or contract owner is an individual, firm, corporation, or other person, and whether the persons insured are officers, managers, employees, or other persons, premiums in excess of one million dollars ($1,000,000) with respect to these policies or contracts, regardless of the number of policies or contracts held by the owner;
    1. “Principal place of business” of a plan sponsor or a person other than a natural person means the single state in which the natural persons who establish policy for the direction, control, and coordination of the operations of the entity as a whole primarily exercise that function, determined by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association in its reasonable judgment by considering the following factors:
      1. The state in which the primary executive and administrative headquarters of the entity is located;
      2. The state in which the principal office of the chief executive officer of the entity is located;
      3. The state in which the board of directors, or similar governing person or persons, of the entity conducts the majority of its meetings;
      4. The state in which the executive or management committee of the board of directors, or similar governing person or persons, of the entity conducts the majority of its meetings;
      5. The state from which the management of the overall operations of the entity is directed; and
        1. In the case of a benefit plan sponsored by affiliated companies composing a consolidated corporation, the state in which the holding company or controlling affiliate has its principal place of business as determined using the above factors.
        2. However, in the case of a plan sponsor, if more than fifty percent (50%) of the participants in the benefit plan are employed in a single state, that state shall be deemed to be the principal place of business of the plan sponsor.
    2. The principal place of business of a plan sponsor of a benefit plan described in subdivision (17)(C) of this section shall be deemed to be the principal place of business of the association, committee, joint board of trustees, or other similar group of representatives of the parties who establish or maintain the benefit plan that, in lieu of a specific or clear designation of a principal place of business, shall be deemed to be the principal place of business of the employer or employee organization that has the largest investment in the benefit plan in question;
  14. “Receivership court” means the court in the insolvent or impaired insurer's state having jurisdiction over the conservation, rehabilitation, or liquidation of the member insurer;
  15. “Resident” means a person to whom a contractual obligation is owed and who resides in this state on the date of entry of a court order that determines a member insurer to be an impaired insurer or a court order that determines a member insurer to be an insolvent insurer. A person may be a resident of only one (1) state, which in the case of a person other than a natural person shall be its principal place of business. Citizens of the United States that are either (i) residents of foreign countries, or (ii) residents of United States possessions, territories, or protectorates that do not have an association similar to the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association created by this chapter shall be deemed residents of the state of domicile of the member insurer that issued the policies or contracts;
  16. “State” means a state, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, and a United States possession, territory, or protectorate;
  17. “Structured settlement annuity” means an annuity purchased in order to fund periodic payments for a plaintiff or other claimant in payment for or with respect to personal injury suffered by the plaintiff or other claimant;
  18. “Supplemental contract” means a written agreement entered into for the distribution of proceeds under a life, health, or an annuity policy or contract; and
    1. “Unallocated annuity contract” means an annuity contract or group annuity certificate which is not issued to and owned by an individual, except to the extent of any annuity benefits guaranteed to an individual by an insurer under such contract or certificate.
    2. It is the intent of the General Assembly that an annuity contract as provided for in § 11-9-210, shall not be an “unallocated annuity contract”.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 5; 1991, No. 651, § 2; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, §§ 48, 49; 2001, No. 1604, § 119; 2013, No. 456, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment deleted “whichever occurs first” at the end of the first sentence in (20).

The 2019 amendment substituted “resolution by the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association has been passed” for “resolution by the board of directors has been passed” in (3); redesignated former (5) as (5)(A) and (5)(B); inserted present (10) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; inserted “or health maintenance organization” throughout the introductory language of (13) and made a similar change; deleted former (13)(B) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; substituted “any of those listed in subdivisions (13)(A)-(G) of this section” for “any of the above” in (13)(H); inserted “‘policyholder’” in (15)(A) and (15)(B); in (15)(A), substituted “completed according to the terms” for “completed in accordance with the terms” and added “member”; substituted “‘Owner’” for “The terms ‘owner’” in (15)(B); in the introductory language of (18)(B)(i), substituted “premiums” for “premium” and added “policy or”; substituted “however, ‘premiums’ does not include” for “Provided, ‘premiums’ shall not include” in (18)(B)(ii); inserted “or contract” following “policy” in (18)(B)(ii) (b) ; substituted “subdivision (17)(C)” for “subdivision (16)(C)” in (19)(B); added “member” in (20) and in the second sentence of (21); deleted “an accident and” following “life” in (24); and made stylistic changes.

U.S. Code. Sections 401(k), 403(b) and 457 of the United States Internal Revenue Code, referred to in this section, are codified as 26 U.S.C. §§ 401(k), 403(b) and 457, respectively.

23-96-105. Advertisement of association act in insurance sales — Notice to policy owners.

    1. A person, including a member insurer, agent, or affiliate of a member insurer, shall not make, publish, disseminate, circulate, or place before the public, or cause, directly or indirectly, to be made, published, disseminated, circulated, or placed before the public, in any newspaper, magazine, or other publication, or in the form of a notice, circular, pamphlet, letter, or poster, or over any radio station or television station, or in any other way, any advertisement, announcement, or statement, written or oral, which uses the existence of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association for the purpose of sales, solicitation, or inducement to purchase any form of insurance or other coverage covered by this chapter, except in conformity with the rules of the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. In adopting such rules, the commissioner, in consultation with the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, shall take into consideration the following factors:
      1. The need of the public to have confidence in the financial soundness of insurance and health maintenance organization products offered for sale in this state;
      2. The financial integrity of member insurers doing business in this state; and
      3. The role of the association in serving as a safety net for policy owners, contract owners, insureds, certificate holders, enrollees, and beneficiaries of impaired insurers or insolvent insurers in this state.
    3. This section shall not apply to the association or any other entity which does not sell or solicit insurance or coverage by a health maintenance organization.
      1. Within one hundred eighty (180) days of March 9, 1989, the association shall prepare a summary document describing the general purpose and current limitations of this chapter and complying with subsection (c) of this section.
      2. The summary document required under subdivision (b)(1)(A) of this section shall be submitted to the commissioner for approval.
      3. Sixty (60) days after receiving such approval, a member insurer shall not deliver a policy or contract described in § 23-96-107(b) to a policy owner, contract owner, certificate holder, or enrollee unless the summary document is delivered to the policy owner, contract owner, certificate holder, or enrollee at the time of delivery of the policy or contract unless § 23-96-107(c) applies.
      1. The document should also be available upon request by a policy owner, contract owner, certificate holder, or enrollee.
      2. The distribution, delivery, or contents or interpretation of this document does not guarantee that either the policy or the contract or the policy owner, contract owner, certificate holder, or enrollee thereof is covered in the event of the impairment or insolvency of a member insurer.
      3. The description document shall be revised by the association as amendments to this chapter may require.
      4. Failure to receive this document does not give the policy owner, contract owner, certificate holder, enrollee, or insured any greater rights than those stated in this chapter.
    1. The document prepared under subsection (b) of this section shall contain a clear and conspicuous disclaimer on its face.
    2. The commissioner shall establish the form and content of the disclaimer.
    3. The disclaimer shall:
      1. State the name and address of the association and the State Insurance Department;
      2. Prominently warn the policy owner, contract owner, certificate holder, or enrollee that the association may not cover the policy or contract or, if coverage is available, that the coverage will be subject to substantial limitations, exclusions, and conditioned on continued residence in this state;
      3. State the types of policies or contracts for which guaranty funds will provide coverage;
      4. State that the member insurer and its agents are prohibited by law from using the existence of the association for the purpose of sales, solicitation, or inducement to purchase any form of insurance or health maintenance organization product;
      5. State that the policy owner, contract owner, certificate holder, or enrollee should not rely on coverage under the association when selecting an insurer or health maintenance organization;
      6. Explain rights available and procedures for filing a complaint of a violation of any provisions of this chapter; and
      7. Provide other information as directed by the commissioner, including without limitation sources of information about financial conditions of member insurers, if the information is not proprietary and is subject to disclosure under that state's public records law.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 19; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, §§ 50, 51; 2019, No. 315, § 2788; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “and regulations” following “rules” twice in (a).

The 2019 amendment by No. 520 rewrote (a); substituted “The summary document required under subdivision (b)(1)(A) of this section shall” for “This document shall” in (b)(1)(B); in (b)(1)(C), substituted “a member insurer shall not deliver” for “no insurer may deliver”, inserted “certificate holder, or enrollee” twice, and substituted “contract unless § 23-96-107(c) applies” for “contract except if § 23-96-107(c) applies”; added “contract owner, certificate holder, or enrollee” in (b)(2)(A) and (b)(2)(B); inserted “policy” preceding “owner” in (b)(2)(B); inserted “enrollee” in (b)(2)(D); in (c)(3)(B), substituted “policy owner, contract owner, certificate holder, or enrollee that the association” for “policy owner or contract owner that the association”, inserted “or contract” following “policy”, and substituted “that the coverage will be subject” for “it will be subject”; inserted “or contracts” in (c)(3)(C); in (c)(3)(D), inserted “member” and added “or health maintenance organization product”; in (c)(3)(E), inserted “certificate holder, or enrollee” and added “or health maintenance organization”; and, in (c)(3)(G), substituted “including without limitation sources” for “including but not limited to, sources”, inserted “member”, and substituted “if the information” for “provided that the information”.

23-96-106. Scope of chapter.

  1. This chapter shall not provide coverage for:
    1. A portion of a policy or contract not guaranteed by the member insurer, or under which the risk is borne by the policy owner or contract owner;
    2. A portion of a policy or contract of reinsurance, unless assumption certificates have been issued under the reinsurance policy or contract;
    3. A policy or contract to the extent that the rate of interest on which it is based, or the interest rate, crediting rate, or similar factor determined by use of an index or other external reference stated in the policy or contract employed in calculating returns or changes in value:
      1. Averaged over the period of four (4) years before the date on which the member insurer becomes an impaired or insolvent insurer under this chapter, whichever is earlier, exceeds a rate of interest determined by subtracting two (2) percentage points from Moody's Corporate Bond Yield Average averaged for that same four-year period or for such lesser period if the policy or contract was issued less than four (4) years before the member insurer becomes an impaired insurer or insolvent insurer under this chapter, whichever is earlier; and
      2. On and after the date on which the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association becomes obligated with respect to such policy or contract, exceeds the rate of interest determined by subtracting three (3) percentage points from Moody's Corporate Bond Yield Average as most recently available;
    4. A portion of a policy or contract issued to a plan or program of an employer, association, or other person to provide life, health, or annuity benefits to its employees, members, or others to the extent that the plan or program is self-funded or uninsured, including without limitation benefits payable by an employer, association, or other person under:
      1. A multiple employer welfare arrangement as defined in section 514 of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended;
      2. A minimum premium group insurance plan;
      3. A stop-loss group insurance plan; or
      4. An administrative services only contract;
    5. A portion of a policy or contract to the extent that it provides for dividends or experience rating credits, voting rights, or payment of any fees or allowances to any person, including the policy owner or contract owner, in connection with the service to or administration of such policy or contract;
    6. A policy or contract issued in this state by a member insurer at a time when it was not licensed or did not have a certificate of authority to issue such policy or contract in this state;
    7. An unallocated annuity contract issued to or in connection with a benefit plan protected under the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation regardless of whether the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation has yet become liable to make any payments with respect to the benefit plan;
    8. A portion of an unallocated annuity contract that is not owned by a benefit plan, directly or in trust, or a government lottery or issued to a collective investment trust or similar pooled fund offered by a bank or other financial institution;
    9. Any policy or contract written on the mutual assessment plan or stipulated premium plan prior to January 1, 1968, for which no statutory legal reserves are required;
    10. A portion of a policy or contract to the extent that the assessments required by § 23-96-115 with respect to the policy or contract are preempted by federal or state law;
    11. An obligation that does not arise under the express written terms of the policy or contract issued by the member insurer to the contract owner, policy owner, certificate holder, or enrollee, including without limitation:
      1. Claims based on marketing materials;
      2. Claims based on side letters, riders, or other documents that were issued by the member insurer without meeting applicable policy or contract form filing or approval requirements;
      3. Misrepresentations of or regarding policy or contract benefits;
      4. Extra-contractual claims; or
      5. A claim for penalties or consequential or incidental damages;
    12. A contractual agreement that establishes the member insurer's obligations to provide a book value accounting guaranty for defined contribution benefit plan participants by reference to a portfolio of assets that is owned by the benefit plan or its trustees, which in each case is not an affiliate of the member insurer;
      1. A portion of a policy or contract to the extent it provides for interest or other changes in value to be determined by the use of an index or other external reference stated in the policy or contract, but which has not been credited to the policy or contract, or as to which the policy owner's or contract owner's rights are subject to forfeiture, as of the date the member insurer becomes an impaired or insolvent insurer under this chapter, whichever is earlier.
      2. If a policy's or contract's interest or changes in value are credited less frequently than annually, then for purposes of determining the values that have been credited and are not subject to forfeiture under this subdivision (a)(13), the interest or change in value determined by using the procedures defined in the policy or contract will be credited as if the contractual date of crediting interest or changing values was the date of impairment or insolvency, whichever is earlier, and will not be subject to forfeiture;
    13. A policy or contract providing any hospital, medical, prescription drug, or other healthcare benefits pursuant to Part C or Part D of Subchapter XVIII, Chapter 7, Title 42 of the United States Code, 42 U.S.C. §§ 1395 — 1395kkk-1, commonly known as “Medicare Parts C and D”, or Title XIX of the Social Security Act, 42 U.S.C. §§ 1396 — 1396w5, commonly referred to as Medicaid, or any regulations issued pursuant thereto; and
    14. Structured settlement annuity benefits to which a payee, or beneficiary, has transferred his or her rights under a structured settlement factoring transaction as defined in 26 U.S.C. § 5891(c)(3)(A), regardless of whether or not the structured settlement factoring transaction occurred before or after the section became effective.
  2. The protection provided by this chapter shall not apply where any guaranty protection is provided to residents of this state by the laws of the domiciliary state or jurisdiction of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer other than this state.
  3. The exclusion from coverage described in subdivision (a)(3) of this section does not apply to any portion of a policy or contract, including a rider, that provides long-term care or any other health insurance benefits.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, §§ 3, 8; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 52; 2001, No. 1604, § 120; 2013, No. 456, § 2; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added (a)(13) and (a)(14).

The 2019 amendment inserted “member” in (a)(1); in the introductory language of (a)(4), deleted “accident and” preceding “health”; in the introductory language of (a)(11), inserted “member” and substituted “contract owner, policy owner, certificate holder, or enrollee, including” for “contract owner or policy owner, including”; in (a)(11)(B), inserted “member” and inserted “or contract”; added “or contract” in (a)(11)(C); redesignated former (a)(13) as (a)(13)(A) and (a)(13)(B); rewrote (a)(14); added (a)(15); added (c); and made stylistic changes.

U.S. Code. Section 514 of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, referred to in this section, is codified as 29 U.S.C. § 1144.

23-96-107. Coverage.

  1. This chapter shall provide coverage for the policies and contracts specified in subsection (b) of this section to:
    1. Persons who, regardless of where they reside, except for nonresident certificate holders under group policies or contracts, are the beneficiaries, assignees, or payees, including healthcare providers rendering services covered under health insurance policies or certificates of the persons covered under subdivision (a)(2) of this section;
    2. Persons who are owners of or certificate holders or enrollees under such policies or contracts, other than unallocated annuity contracts and structured settlement annuities, and in each case who:
      1. Are residents; or
      2. Are not residents, but only under all of the following conditions:
        1. The member insurer that issued the policies or contracts is domiciled in this state;
        2. The states in which the persons reside have associations similar to the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association created by this chapter; and
        3. The persons are not eligible for coverage by an association in any other state because the insurer or the health maintenance organization was not licensed in the state at the time specified in the state's guaranty association law;
    3. For unallocated annuity contracts specified in subsection (b) of this section, subdivisions (a)(1) and (2) of this section shall not apply, and except as provided in subdivisions (a)(5) and (6) of this section, this chapter shall provide coverage to:
      1. Persons who are the owners of the unallocated annuity contracts if the unallocated annuity contracts are issued to or in connection with a specific benefit plan whose plan sponsor has its principal place of business in this state; and
      2. Persons who are owners of unallocated annuity contracts issued to or in connection with government lotteries if the owners are residents;
    4. For structured settlement annuities specified in subsection (b) of this section, subdivisions (a)(1) and (2) of this section shall not apply, and except as provided in subdivisions (a)(5) and (6) of this section, this chapter shall provide coverage to a person who is a payee under a structured settlement annuity, or beneficiary of a payee if the payee is deceased, if the payee:
      1. Is a resident, regardless of where the contract owner resides; or
      2. Is not a resident, but only under the following conditions:
        1. The contract owner of the structured settlement annuity:
          1. Is a resident; or
          2. Is not a resident, but the insurer that issued the structured settlement annuity is domiciled in this state;
        2. The state in which the contract owner resides has an association similar to the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association created by this chapter; and
        3. Neither the payee, or beneficiary, nor the contract owner is eligible for coverage by the association of the state in which the payee or contract owner resides;
    5. This chapter shall not provide coverage for:
      1. A person who is a payee, or beneficiary, of a contract owner resident of this state, if the payee, or beneficiary, is afforded any coverage by the association of another state;
      2. A person covered in subdivision (a)(3) of this section if any coverage is provided by the association of another state to the person; or
      3. A person who acquires rights to receive payments through a structured settlement factoring transaction as defined in 26 U.S.C. § 5891(c)(3)(A), regardless of whether or not the structured settlement factoring transaction occurred before or after the section became effective;
      1. This chapter is intended to provide coverage to a person who is a resident of this state and, in special circumstances, to a nonresident.
      2. In order to avoid duplicate coverage, if a person who would otherwise receive coverage under this chapter is provided coverage under the laws of any other state, the person shall not be provided coverage under this chapter.
      3. In determining the application of the provision of this subdivision (a)(6) in situations in which a person could be covered by the association of more than one (1) state, whether as an owner, payee, enrollee, beneficiary, or assignee, this chapter shall be construed in conjunction with other state laws to result in coverage by only one (1) association.
    1. This chapter shall provide coverage to the persons specified in subsection (a) of this section for policies or contracts of direct, nongroup life insurance, health insurance that, for the purposes of this chapter, includes health maintenance organization subscriber contracts and certificates, or annuities for certificates under direct group policies and contracts, and for supplemental contracts to any of these, and for unallocated annuity contracts, in each case issued by member insurers, except as limited by this chapter.
    2. Annuity contracts and certificates under group annuity contracts include without limitation:
      1. Guaranteed investment contracts;
      2. Deposit administration contracts;
      3. Unallocated funding agreements;
      4. Allocated funding agreements;
      5. Structured settlement annuities;
      6. Annuities issued to or in connection with government lotteries; and
      7. Any immediate or deferred annuity contracts.
    1. A member insurer or agent shall not deliver a policy or contract described in subsection (b) of this section and excluded under § 23-96-106(a)(1) from coverage under this chapter unless the member insurer or agent, before or at the time of delivery, gives the policy holder or contract holder a separate written notice which clearly and conspicuously discloses that the policy or contract is not covered by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association.
    2. The Insurance Commissioner shall by rule specify the form and content of the notice.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, §§ 3, 19; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, §§ 53, 54; 2013, No. 456, § 3; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment, in (b), deleted “and supplemental contracts to any of these” preceding “for certificates,” inserted “and for supplemental contracts to any of these” preceding “and for unallocated,” and inserted “in each case” in the first sentence.

The 2019 amendment inserted “including healthcare providers rendering services covered under health insurance policies or certificates” in (a)(1); inserted “or enrollees” in the introductory language of (a)(2); inserted “member” in (a)(2)(B)(i); inserted “or the health maintenance organization” in (a)(2)(B)(iii); rewrote (a)(4)(B); added (a)(5)(C); redesignated former (a)(6) as (a)(6)(A), (a)(6)(B), and (a)(6)(C); inserted “enrollee” in (a)(6)(C); rewrote (b); inserted “member” twice in (c)(1); and made stylistic changes.

23-96-108. Immunity.

  1. The following are not liable for or subject to any cause of action resulting from an act or omission by them in the performance of their powers and duties under this chapter:
    1. A member insurer or its agents or employees;
    2. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association or its agents or employees;
    3. Members of the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association; or
    4. The Insurance Commissioner or his or her representatives.
  2. Immunity under this section extends to the participation in any organization of one (1) or more other state associations of similar purposes and to any such organization and its agents or employees.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 17; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added the (a) and (b) designations; rewrote the introductory language of (a); deleted “for any action or omission by them in the performance of their powers and duties under this chapter” following “representatives” in (a)(4); substituted “Immunity under this section extends” for “Such immunity shall extend” in (b); and made stylistic changes.

23-96-109. Creation of the association — Examination — Annual report — Tax exemption — Board of directors.

      1. There is created a nonprofit legal entity to be known as the “Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association”.
      2. All member insurers shall be and remain members of the association as a condition of their authority to transact insurance or a health maintenance organization business in this state.
      3. The association shall perform its functions under the plan of operation established and approved under § 23-96-116 and shall exercise its powers through a board of directors established under subsection (b) of this section.
      1. The association shall come under the immediate supervision of the Insurance Commissioner and shall be subject to the applicable insurance laws of this state.
      2. Meetings or records of the association may be opened to the public upon majority vote of the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association.
    1. The association shall be subject to examination and regulation by the commissioner.
      1. The board shall submit to the commissioner each year, not later than one hundred twenty (120) days after the association's fiscal year, a financial report in a form approved by the commissioner and a report of its activities during the preceding fiscal year.
      2. Upon request of a member insurer, the association shall provide the member insurer with a copy of the report.
    2. For purposes of administration and assessment, the association shall maintain two (2) accounts:
      1. The life insurance and annuity account, which includes the following subaccounts:
        1. Life insurance account;
        2. Annuity account, which shall include annuity contracts owned by a governmental retirement plan, or its trustee, established under section 401(k), section 403(b), or section 457 of the Internal Revenue Code, but shall otherwise exclude unallocated annuities; and
        3. Unallocated annuity account, which shall exclude contracts owned by a governmental retirement benefit plan, or its trustee, established under section 401(k), section 403(b), or section 457 of the Internal Revenue Code; and
      2. The health account.
    3. The association shall be exempt from payment of all fees and all taxes levied by this state or any of its subdivisions, except taxes levied on real property.
      1. The board shall consist of not less than five (5) nor more than nine (9) member insurers serving terms as established in the plan of operation.
      2. The members of the board shall be selected by member insurers subject to the approval of the commissioner.
      3. Vacancies on the board shall be filled for the remaining period of the term by a majority vote of the remaining board members, subject to the approval of the commissioner.
    1. In approving selections to the board, the commissioner shall consider, among other things, whether all member insurers are fairly represented.
    2. Members of the board may be reimbursed from the assets of the association for expenses incurred by them as members of the board, but members of the board shall not otherwise be compensated by the association for their services.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, §§ 6, 7, 15, 16; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, §§ 55, 56; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 7, provided, in part, that the commissioner may appoint the initial members of the association following the guidelines in subdivision (b)(2) of this section.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment redesignated former (a)(1) as (a)(1)(A), (a)(1)(B), and (a)(1)(C); inserted “or a health maintenance organization business” in (a)(1)(B); redesignated former (a)(2) as (a)(2)(A) and (a)(2)(B); deleted “provisions of the” following “applicable” in (a)(2)(A); redesignated former (a)(4) as (a)(4)(A) and (a)(4)(B); and substituted “The health account” for “The accident and health insurance account” in (a)(5)(B).

U.S. Code. Sections 401(k), 403(b) and 457 of the United States Internal Revenue Code, referred to in this section, are codified as 26 U.S.C. §§ 401(k), 403(b), and 457, respectively.

23-96-110. Powers and duties of association.

  1. In addition to the rights and powers elsewhere in this chapter, the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association may:
    1. Enter into such contracts as are necessary or proper to carry out this chapter;
    2. Sue or be sued, including taking any legal actions necessary or proper to recover any unpaid assessments under § 23-96-115 and to settle claims or potential claims against it;
      1. Borrow money to effect the purposes of this chapter.
      2. Any notes or other evidence of indebtedness of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association not in default shall be legal investments for domestic member insurers and may be carried as admitted assets;
    3. Employ or retain such persons as are necessary or appropriate to handle the financial transactions of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association and to perform such other functions as become necessary or proper under this chapter;
    4. Take such legal action as may be necessary or appropriate to avoid or recover payment of improper claims;
      1. Exercise, for the purpose of this chapter and to the extent approved by the Insurance Commissioner, the powers of a domestic life insurer, health insurer, or health maintenance organization.
      2. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall not issue policies or contracts other than those issued to perform its obligations under this chapter;
    5. Organize itself as a corporation or in other legal form permitted by the laws of this state;
    6. Request information from a person seeking coverage from the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association in order to aid the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association in determining its obligations under this chapter with respect to the person, and the person shall promptly comply with the request;
    7. Unless prohibited by law, according to the terms and conditions of the policy or contract, file for actuarially justified rate or premium increases for any policy or contract for which the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association provides coverage under this chapter; and
    8. Take other necessary or appropriate action to discharge its duties and obligations under this chapter or to exercise its powers under this chapter.
  2. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association may render assistance and advice to the commissioner, upon his or her request, concerning rehabilitation, payment of claims, continuance of coverage, or the performance of other contractual obligations of any impaired insurer or insolvent insurer.
      1. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall have standing to appear or intervene before any court or agency in this state with jurisdiction over an impaired insurer or insolvent insurer concerning which the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association is or may become obligated under this chapter or with jurisdiction over any person or property against whom the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association may have rights through subrogation or otherwise.
      2. Provided, at its option, the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association may appear solely for the purpose of receiving copies of all pleadings and notices and attending hearings without otherwise becoming a party to the proceeding.
      3. Standing under this subdivision (c)(1) extends to all matters germane to the powers and duties of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, including without limitation proposals for reinsuring, reissuing, modifying, or guaranteeing the policies or contracts of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer and the determination of the policies or contracts and contractual obligations.
    1. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall also have the right to appear or intervene before a court or agency in another state with jurisdiction over an impaired insurer or insolvent insurer for which the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association is or may become obligated or with jurisdiction over any person or property against whom the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association may have rights through subrogation or otherwise.
  3. To further the purposes and administer the powers and duties of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association may join an organization of one (1) or more other state associations of similar purposes.
      1. Records shall be kept of all meetings of the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association to discuss the activities of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association in carrying out its powers and duties under §§ 23-96-111 — 23-96-114 and 23-96-120.
      2. The records of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association with respect to an impaired insurer or insolvent insurer shall not be disclosed before the termination of a liquidation, rehabilitation, or conservation proceeding involving the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer, upon the termination of the impairment or insolvency of the member insurer, or upon the order of a court of competent jurisdiction.
    1. This subsection shall not limit the duty of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association to render a report of its activities under § 23-96-109(a)(4).
        1. At any time within one hundred eighty (180) days of the date of the order of liquidation, the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association may elect to succeed to the rights and obligations of the ceding member insurer that relate to policies, contracts, or annuities covered, in whole or in part, by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, in each case under any one (1) or more reinsurance contracts entered into by the insolvent insurer and its reinsurers and selected by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association.
        2. Any such assumption shall be effective as of the date of the order of liquidation.
        3. The election shall be effected by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association or the National Organization of Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Associations on its behalf sending written notice, return receipt requested, to the affected reinsurers.
      1. To facilitate the earliest practicable decision about whether to assume any of the contracts of reinsurance and in order to protect the financial position of the estate, the receiver and each reinsurer of the ceding member insurer shall make available upon request to the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association or to the National Organization of Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Associations on its behalf as soon as possible after commencement of formal delinquency proceedings:
        1. Copies of in-force contracts of reinsurance and all related files and records relevant to the determination of whether such contracts should be assumed; and
        2. Notices of any defaults under the reinsurance contracts or any known event or condition which with the passage of time could become a default under the reinsurance contracts.
      2. This subdivision (f)(1)(C) applies to reinsurance contracts so assumed by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, as follows:
          1. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall be responsible for all unpaid premiums due under the reinsurance contracts for periods both before and after the date of the order of liquidation and shall be responsible for the performance of all other obligations to be performed after the date of the order of liquidation, in each case which relate to policies, contracts, or annuities covered, in whole or in part, by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association.
          2. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association may charge policies, contracts, or annuities covered in part by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, through reasonable allocation methods, the costs for reinsurance in excess of the obligations of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association and shall provide notice and an accounting of these charges to the liquidator;
          1. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall be entitled to any amounts payable by the reinsurer under the reinsurance contracts with respect to losses or events that occur in periods after the date of the order of liquidation and that relate to policies, contracts, or annuities covered, in whole or in part, by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association.
          2. Upon receipt of amounts under subdivision (f)(1)(C)(ii)(a) of this section, the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall pay to the beneficiary under the policy, contract, or annuity on account of which the amounts were paid a portion of the amount equal to the lesser of:
            1. The amount received by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association; and
            2. The excess of the amount received by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association over the amount equal to the benefits paid by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association on account of the policy, contract, or annuity less the retention of the insurer applicable to the loss or event;
          1. Within thirty (30) days following the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association's election, the election date, the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association and each reinsurer under contracts assumed by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall calculate the net balance due to or from the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association under each reinsurance contract as of the election date with respect to policies, contracts, or annuities covered, in whole or in part, by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, which calculation shall give full credit to all items paid by either the member insurer or its receiver or the reinsurer prior to the election date.
          2. The reinsurer shall pay the receiver any amounts due for losses or events before the date of the order of liquidation, subject to any set-off for premiums unpaid for periods before the date, and the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association or reinsurer shall pay any remaining balance due the other, in each case within five (5) days of the completion of the aforementioned calculation.
          3. Any disputes over the amounts due to either the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association or the reinsurer shall be resolved by arbitration pursuant to the terms of the affected reinsurance contracts or, if the contract contains no arbitration clause, as otherwise provided by law.
          4. If the receiver has received any amounts due the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association pursuant to subdivision (f)(1)(C)(ii) of this section, the receiver shall remit the same to the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association as promptly as practicable; and
        1. If the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association or receiver, on the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association's behalf, within sixty (60) days of the election date, pays the unpaid premiums due for periods both before and after the election date that relate to policies, contracts, or annuities covered, in whole or in part, by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, the reinsurer shall not:
          1. Terminate the reinsurance contracts for failure to pay premium insofar as the reinsurance contracts relate to policies, contracts, or annuities covered, in whole or in part, by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association; and
          2. Set off any unpaid amounts due under other contracts, or unpaid amounts due from parties other than the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, against amounts due the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association.
      1. During the period from the date of the order of liquidation until the election date or, if the election date does not occur, until one hundred eighty (180) days after the date of the order of liquidation:
        1. Neither the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association nor the reinsurer shall have any rights or obligations under reinsurance contracts that the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association has the right to assume under subdivision (f)(1) of this section, whether for periods before or after the date of the order of liquidation; and
        2. The reinsurer, the receiver, and the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall, to the extent practicable, provide each other data and records reasonably requested.
      2. When the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association has elected to assume a reinsurance contract, the parties' rights and obligations shall be governed by subdivision (f)(1) of this section.
    1. If the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association does not elect to assume a reinsurance contract by the election date pursuant to subdivision (f)(1) of this section, the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall have no rights or obligations, in each case for periods both before and after the date of the order of liquidation, with respect to the reinsurance contract.
    2. When policies, contracts, or annuities or covered obligations with respect thereto are transferred to an assuming insurer, reinsurance on the policies, contracts, or annuities may also be transferred by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, in the case of contracts assumed under subdivision (f)(1) of this section, subject to the following:
      1. Unless the reinsurer and the assuming insurer agree otherwise, the reinsurance contract transferred shall not cover any new policies of insurance, contracts, or annuities in addition to those transferred;
      2. The obligations described in subdivision (f)(1) of this section shall no longer apply with respect to matters arising after the effective date of the transfer; and
      3. Notice shall be given in writing, return receipt requested, by the transferring party to the affected reinsurer not less than thirty (30) days before the effective date of the transfer.
      1. This subsection shall supersede any state law or affected reinsurance agreement or agreements that provide for or require any payment of reinsurance proceeds, on account of losses or events that occur in periods after the coverage date, to the receiver, liquidator, or rehabilitator of the insolvent member insurer.
      2. The receiver, rehabilitator, or liquidator shall remain entitled to any amounts payable by the reinsurer under the reinsurance agreement or agreements with respect to losses or events that occur in periods before the coverage date, subject to applicable setoff provisions.
    3. Except as otherwise expressly provided under subdivision (f)(1)(C) of this section, this section does not:
      1. Alter or modify the terms and conditions of the indemnity reinsurance agreements of the insolvent member insurer;
      2. Abrogate or limit any rights of any reinsurer to claim that it is entitled to rescind a reinsurance agreement;
      3. Give a policyholder, contract owner, enrollee, certificate holder, or beneficiary an independent cause of action against an indemnity reinsurer that is not otherwise stated in the indemnity reinsurance agreement;
      4. Give a policyholder or beneficiary an independent cause of action against a reinsurer that is not otherwise stated in the reinsurance contract;
      5. Limit or affect the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association's rights as a creditor of the estate against the assets of the estate; or
      6. Apply to reinsurance agreements covering property or casualty risks.
  4. The Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall have discretion and may exercise reasonable business judgment to determine the means by which the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association is to provide the benefits of this chapter in an economical and efficient manner and may provide additional or alternative coverages and benefits in appropriate situations.
  5. If the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association has arranged or offered to provide the benefits of this chapter to a covered person under a plan or arrangement that fulfills the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association's obligations under this chapter, the person shall not be entitled to benefits from the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association in addition to or other than those provided under the plan or arrangement.
    1. Venue in a suit against the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association arising under this chapter shall be in Pulaski County.
    2. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall not be required to give an appeal bond in an appeal that relates to a cause of action arising under this chapter.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, §§ 8, 14; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 57; 2001, No. 1604, § 121; 2013, No. 456, § 4; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (f); redesignated former (h) and (i) as (f)(5) and (f)(6), and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; and added the last three sentences in (f)(6).

The 2019 amendment deleted “the provisions and purposes of” following “carry out” in (a)(1); added the (a)(3)(A) and (a)(3)(B) designations; inserted “member” in (a)(3)(B); rewrote (a)(6); inserted (a)(9), and redesignated former (a)(9) as (a)(10); added the (c)(1)(A) through (c)(1)(C) designations; inserted “reissuing” in (c)(1)(C); rewrote (d); inserted “member” in (e)(1)(B); rewrote (f); added the (i)(1) and (i)(2) designations; and made stylistic changes.

23-96-111. Impaired insurers.

If a member insurer is an impaired insurer, the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, in its discretion and subject to any conditions imposed by the association that do not impair the contractual obligations of the impaired insurer and that are approved by the Insurance Commissioner, may:

  1. Guarantee, assume, reissue, or reinsure, or cause to be guaranteed, assumed, reissued, or reinsured, any or all of the policies or contracts of the impaired insurer; or
  2. Provide the moneys, pledges, loans, notes, guarantees, or other means as are proper to effectuate subdivision (1) of this section and assure payment of the contractual obligations of the impaired insurer pending action under subdivision (1) of this section.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, §§ 8, 11; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in the introductory language, deleted “may” following “Association” and added “may” following “Commissioner”; in (1), inserted “reissue” and “reissued”; and made stylistic changes.

23-96-112. Insolvent insurers.

  1. If a member insurer is an insolvent insurer, the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, in its discretion, shall:
    1. Do both of the following:
      1. Guarantee, assume, reissue, or reinsure, or cause to be guaranteed, assumed, reissued, or reinsured, the policies or contracts of the insolvent insurer or assure payment of the contractual obligations of the insolvent insurer; and
      2. Provide the moneys, pledges, loans, notes, guarantees, or other means as are reasonably necessary to discharge such duties; or
    2. Provide benefits and coverages in accordance with § 23-96-113.
    1. All proceedings in which the insolvent insurer is a party in any court in this state shall be stayed sixty (60) days from the date an order of liquidation, rehabilitation, or conservation is final to permit proper legal action by the association on any matters germane to its powers or duties.
    2. As to judgment under any decision, order, verdict, or finding based on default, the association may apply to have the judgment set aside by the same court that made the judgment and shall be permitted to defend against the suit on the merits.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, §§ 8, 18; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “either” following “discretion” in the introductory language of (a); added the introductory language of (a)(1); redesignated former (a)(1)(A) and (B) as (a)(1)(A), and redesignated former (a)(1)(C) as (a)(1)(B); inserted “reissue” and “reissued” in (a)(1)(A); redesignated (b) as (b)(1) and (b)(2); and made stylistic changes.

23-96-113. Authority of association when proceeding under § 23-96-111 or § 23-96-112.

    1. When proceeding under § 23-96-111 or § 23-96-112(a)(2), the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall:
      1. With respect to policies and contracts, assure payment of benefits that would have been payable under the policies or contracts of the insolvent insurer, for claims incurred:
        1. With respect to group policies and contracts, not later than the earlier of the next renewal date under the policies or contracts or forty-five (45) days, but in no event less than thirty (30) days, after the date on which the association becomes obligated with respect to the policies and contracts; and
        2. With respect to nongroup policies, contracts, and annuities, not later than the earlier of the next renewal date, if any, under the policies or contracts, or one (1) year, but in no event less than thirty (30) days, from the date on which the association becomes obligated with respect to the policies or contracts;
      2. Make diligent efforts to provide all known insureds, enrollees, or annuitants, for nongroup policies and contracts, or group policy or contract owners with respect to group policies and contracts thirty (30) days' notice of the termination, under this subdivision (a)(1), of the benefits provided; and
      3. With respect to nongroup policies and contracts covered by the association, make available to each known insured, enrollee, or annuitant, or owner if other than the insured or annuitant, and with respect to an individual formerly an insured, enrollee, or annuitant under a group policy or contract who is not eligible for replacement group coverage, make available substitute coverage on an individual basis according to subdivision (a)(2)(A) of this section, if the insureds, enrollees, or annuitants had a right under law or the terminated policy, contract, or annuity to convert coverage to individual coverage or to continue an individual policy, contract, or annuity in force until a specified age or for a specified time, during which the insurer or health maintenance organization had no right unilaterally to make changes in any provisions of the policy, contract, or annuity or had a right only to make changes in premium by class.
      1. In providing the substitute coverage required under subdivision (a)(1)(C) of this section, the association may offer either to reissue the terminated coverage or to issue an alternative policy or contract at actuarially justified rates subject to the prior approval of the Insurance Commissioner.
      2. Alternative or reissued policies or contracts shall be offered without requiring evidence of insurability, and shall not provide for any waiting period or exclusion that would not have applied under the terminated policy or contract.
      3. The association may reinsure any alternative or reissued policy or contract.
        1. Alternative policies or contracts adopted by the association shall be subject to the approval of the commissioner.
        2. The association may adopt alternative policies or contracts of various types for future issuance without regard to any particular impairment or insolvency.
        1. Alternative policies or contracts shall contain at least the minimum statutory provisions required in this state and provide benefits that shall not be unreasonable in relation to the premium charged.
        2. The association shall set the premium according to a table of rates which it shall adopt.
        3. The premium shall reflect the amount of insurance to be provided and the age and class of risk of each insured, but shall not reflect any changes in the health of the insured after the original policy or contract was last underwritten.
      1. Any alternative policy or contract issued by the association shall provide coverage of a type similar to that of the policy or contract issued by the impaired or insolvent insurer, as determined by the association.
  1. When proceeding under § 23-96-111 or § 23-96-112(a) with respect to a policy or contract carrying guaranteed minimum interest rates, the association shall assure the payment or crediting of a rate of interest consistent with § 23-96-106(a)(3).
    1. In carrying out its duties under § 23-96-111 and § 23-96-112(a), the association may:
      1. Subject to approval by a court in this state, impose permanent policy or contract liens in connection with any guarantee, assumption, or reinsurance agreement, if the association finds that the amounts which can be assessed under this chapter are less than the amounts needed to assure full and prompt performance of the association's duties under this chapter or that the economic or financial conditions as they affect member insurers are sufficiently adverse to render the imposition of such permanent policy or contract liens to be in the public interest; or
        1. Subject to approval by a court in this state, impose temporary moratoriums or liens on payments of cash values and policy loans, or any other right to withdraw funds held in conjunction with policies or contracts, in addition to any contractual provisions for deferral of cash or policy loan value.
        2. In addition, in the event of a temporary moratorium or moratorium charge imposed by the receivership court on payment of cash values or policy loans, or on any other right to withdraw funds held in conjunction with policies or contracts, out of the assets of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer, the association may defer the payment of cash values, policy loans, or other rights by the association for the period of the moratorium or moratorium charge imposed by the receivership court, except for claims covered by the association to be paid according to a hardship procedure established by the liquidator or rehabilitator and approved by the receivership court.
      1. A deposit in this state, held pursuant to law or required by the commissioner for the benefit of creditors, including policy or contract owners, not turned over to the domiciliary liquidator upon the entry of a final order of liquidation or order approving a rehabilitation plan of a member insurer domiciled in this state or in a reciprocal state under § 23-68-115 shall be promptly paid to the association.
      2. The association:
        1. Is entitled to retain a portion of any amount so paid to it equal to the percentage determined by dividing the aggregate amount of policy or contract owners' claims related to that insolvency for which the association has provided statutory benefits by the aggregate amount of all policy or contract owners' claims in this state related to that insolvency; and
        2. Shall remit to the domiciliary receiver the amount so paid to the association and retained under subdivision (c)(2)(B)(i) of this section.
      3. Any amount so paid to the association and retained by it under subdivision (c)(2)(B)(i) of this section shall be treated as a distribution of estate assets under § 23-68-126 or similar provision of the state of domicile of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer.
  2. In carrying out its duties in connection with guaranteeing, assuming, reissuing, or reinsuring policies or contracts under § 23-96-111 or § 23-96-112(a), the association may issue substitute coverage for a policy or contract that provides an interest rate, crediting rate, or similar factor determined by use of an index or other external reference stated in the policy or contract employed in calculating returns or changes in value by issuing an alternative policy or contract according to the following provisions:
    1. In lieu of the index or other external reference provided for in the original policy or contract, the alternative policy or contract provides for:
      1. A fixed rate;
      2. Payments of dividends with minimum guarantees; or
      3. A different method for calculating interest or changes in value;
    2. There is no requirement for evidence of insurability, waiting period, or other exclusion that would not have applied under the replaced policy or contract; and
    3. The alternative policy or contract is substantially similar to the replaced policy or contract in all other material terms.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 8; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, §§ 58, 59; 2001, No. 1604, § 122; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment rewrote the section.

23-96-114. Liability for benefits — Assignment or subrogation of rights — Definition.

  1. The benefits that the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association may become obligated to cover shall in no event exceed the lesser of:
    1. The contractual obligations for which the member insurer is liable or would have been liable if it were not an impaired insurer or insolvent insurer; or
    2. With respect to:
      1. Any one (1) life, regardless of the number of policies or contracts:
        1. Three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000) in life insurance death benefits or net cash surrender and net cash withdrawal values for life insurance;
        2. Five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000) in health benefit plan benefits and five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000) in health benefits for coverages not defined as health benefit plans, including any net cash surrender and net cash withdrawal values, provided coverage for disability income insurance benefits and long-term care insurance benefits shall not exceed three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000); or
        3. Three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000) in the present value of annuity benefits, including net cash surrender and net cash withdrawal values;
      2. Each individual participating in a governmental retirement benefit plan established under section 401(k), section 403(b), or section 457 of the Internal Revenue Code covered by an unallocated annuity contract or the beneficiaries of each such individual if deceased, in the aggregate three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000) in present value annuity benefits, including net cash surrender and net cash withdrawal values; or
      3. Each payee of a structured settlement annuity or beneficiary or beneficiaries of the payee if deceased, three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000) in present value annuity benefits, in the aggregate, including net cash surrender and net cash withdrawal values, if any.
    1. Provided, however, that in no event shall the association be obligated to cover more than:
      1. Three hundred thousand dollars ($300,000) in benefits in the aggregate with respect to any one (1) life under this section and §§ 23-96-106 and 23-96-107 except with respect to benefits for health benefit plans under subdivision (a)(2)(A)(ii) of this section, in which case the aggregate liability of the association shall not exceed five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000) with respect to any one (1) individual; or
      2. With respect to one (1) owner of multiple nongroup policies of life insurance, whether the policy or contract owner is an individual, firm, corporation, or other person, and whether the persons insured are officers, managers, employees, or other persons, more than one million dollars ($1,000,000) in benefits, regardless of the number of policies and contracts held by the owner;
      1. With respect to either:
        1. One (1) contract owner provided coverage under § 23-96-107(a)(3)(B); or
        2. One (1) plan sponsor whose plans own directly or in trust one (1) or more unallocated annuity contracts not included in subdivision (a)(2)(B) of this section, one million dollars ($1,000,000) in benefits, irrespective of the number of contracts with respect to the contract owner or plan sponsor.
      2. However, in the case in which one (1) or more unallocated annuity contracts are covered contracts under this chapter and are owned by a trust or other entity for the benefit of two (2) or more plan sponsors, coverage shall be afforded by the association if the largest interest in the trust or entity owning the contract or contracts is held by a plan sponsor whose principal place of business is in this state, and in no event shall the association be obligated to cover more than one million dollars ($1,000,000) in benefits with respect to all of these unallocated contracts.
      1. The limitations stated in this subsection are limitations on the benefits for which the association is obligated before taking into account either its subrogation and assignment rights or the extent to which those benefits could be provided out of the assets of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer attributable to covered policies.
      2. The costs of the association's obligations under this chapter may be met by the use of assets attributable to covered policies or reimbursed to the association under its subrogation and assignment rights.
    2. For purposes of this chapter, benefits provided by a long-term care rider to a life insurance policy or annuity contract shall be considered the same type of benefits as the base life insurance policy or annuity contract to which it relates.
    3. In performing its obligations to provide coverage under § 23-96-111, the association shall not be required to guarantee, assume, reinsure, reissue, or perform, or cause to be guaranteed, assumed, reinsured, reissued, or performed, the contractual obligations of the insolvent insurer or impaired insurer under a covered policy or covered contract that do not materially affect the economic values or economic benefits of the covered policy or covered contract.
      1. A person receiving benefits under this chapter shall be deemed to have assigned the rights under, and any causes of action against any person for losses arising under, resulting from or otherwise relating to, the covered policy or covered contract to the association to the extent of the benefits received because of this chapter, whether the benefits are payments of or on account of contractual obligations, continuation of coverage, or provision of substitute or alternative policies, contracts, or coverages.
      2. The association may require an assignment to it of the rights and cause of action by any enrollee, payee, policy owner, or contract owner, beneficiary, insured, or annuitant as a condition precedent to the receipt of any right or benefits conferred by this chapter upon such person.
    1. The subrogation rights of the association under this subsection shall have the same priority against the assets of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer as that possessed by the person entitled to receive benefits under this chapter.
    2. In addition to subdivisions (c)(1) and (2) of this section, the association shall have all common law rights of subrogation and any other equitable or legal remedy that would have been available to the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer or owner, beneficiary, enrollee, or payee of a policy or contract with respect to the policy or contracts.
    3. If the preceding provisions of this subsection are invalid or ineffective with respect to any person or claim for any reason, the amount payable by the association with respect to the related covered obligations shall be reduced by the amount realized by any other person with respect to the person or claim that is attributable to the policies or contracts, or portion thereof, covered by the association.
    4. If the association has provided benefits with respect to a covered obligation and a person recovers amounts as to which the association has rights as described in subdivisions (c)(1)-(4) of this section, the person shall pay to the association the portion of the recovery attributable to the policies or contracts, or portion thereof, covered by the association.
      1. For the purpose of carrying out its obligations under this chapter, the association shall be deemed to be a creditor of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer to the extent of assets attributable to covered policies or contracts reduced by any amounts to which the association is entitled as subrogee under subsection (c) of this section.
      2. Assets of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer attributable to covered policies or contracts shall be used to continue all covered policies and pay all contractual obligations of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer as required by this chapter.
    1. As used in this subsection, “assets of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer attributable to covered policies or contracts” means that proportion of the assets which the reserves that should have been established for such policies or contracts bear to the reserves that should have been established for all policies of insurance or health benefit plans written by the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer.
    1. As a creditor of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer as established in subsection (d) of this section and consistent with § 23-68-126, the association and other similar associations shall be entitled to receive a disbursement of assets out of the marshaled assets, from time to time as the assets become available, to reimburse it, as a credit against contractual obligations under this chapter.
    2. If the liquidator has not, within one hundred twenty (120) days of a final determination of insolvency of a member insurer by the receivership court, made an application to the court for the approval of a proposal to disburse assets out of marshaled assets to guaranty associations having obligations because of the insolvency, then the association shall be entitled to make application to the receivership court for approval of its own proposal to disburse these assets.
  2. It is the intent of the General Assembly that the coverage provided through the association for any annuity contract executed under § 11-9-210 shall be the lesser of the contractual obligations of the insurer or one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) in the present value of annuity benefits including net cash surrender and net cash withdrawal values as provided in subsection (a) of this section.
  3. It is the intent of the General Assembly that coverage provided by the association for annuity contracts executed under § 11-9-210 shall not be affected by the fact that the annuity payments are sent to the Workers' Compensation Commission for distribution to the claimants and beneficiaries, and that any funds provided by the association for payment to claimants or beneficiaries for whom annuity contracts are executed under § 11-9-210 shall be sent to the commission for distribution to claimants or beneficiaries.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, §§ 3, 8, 14; 1991, No. 651, § 2; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, §§ 60-62; 2001, No. 1604, § 123; 2013, No. 456, § 5; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (a)(2)(A)(ii), (a)(2)(C), and (b).

The 2019 amendment inserted “member” in (a)(1); in (a)(2)(A)(ii), substituted “in health benefit plan benefits and five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000) in health benefits for coverages not defined as health benefit plans” for “in accident and health insurance benefits” and inserted “income” following “disability”; redesignated former (b)(1)(i) and (b)(1)(ii) as (b)(1)(A) and (b)(1)(B); substituted “health benefit plans” for “basic hospital, medical, and surgical insurance and major medical insurance” in (b)(1)(A); inserted “or contract” following “policy” in (b)(1)(B); added the (b)(2)(A) and (b)(2)(B) designations; substituted “§ 23-96-107(a)(3)(B)” for “§ 23-96-107(b)(2)” in (b)(2)(A); inserted (b)(4), and redesignated former (b)(4) as (b)(5); inserted “reissue” and “reissued” in (b)(5); added the (c)(1)(A) and (c)(1)(B) designations; inserted “policies, contracts, or” in (c)(1)(A); inserted “enrollee” in (c)(1)(B) and (c)(3); inserted “or contracts” in (c)(4) and (c)(5); added the (d)(1)(A) and (d)(1)(B) designations; inserted “or contracts” in (d)(1)(A) and (d)(1)(B); in (d)(2), substituted “As used in this subsection, ‘assets of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer attributable to covered policies or contracts’ means that proportion” for “‘Assets attributable to covered policies’, as used in this subsection, are that proportion”, inserted “or contracts”, and inserted “or health benefit plans”; added the (e)(1) and (e)(2) designations; substituted “a member insurer” for “an insurer” in (e)(2); and made stylistic changes.

U.S. Code. Sections 401(k), 403(b), and 457 of the Internal Revenue Code referred to in this section are codified as 26 U.S.C. §§ 401(k), 403(b), and 457, respectively.

23-96-115. Assessments — Tax credits.

    1. For the purpose of providing the funds necessary to carry out the powers and duties of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall assess the member insurers, separately for each account, at such time and for such amounts as the board finds necessary.
    2. Assessments shall be due not less than thirty (30) days after prior written notice to the member insurers and shall accrue interest at ten percent (10%) per annum on and after the due date.
  1. There shall be two (2) classes of assessments, as follows:
      1. Class A assessments shall be authorized and called for the purpose of meeting administrative and legal costs and other expenses.
      2. Class A assessments may be authorized and called whether or not related to a particular impaired insurer or insolvent insurer; and
    1. Class B assessments shall be authorized and called to the extent necessary to carry out the powers and duties of the association under § 23-96-106(b), §§ 23-96-110 — 23-96-114, and 23-96-120 with regard to an impaired insurer or an insolvent insurer.
        1. The amount of a Class A assessment shall be determined by the board and may be authorized and called on a pro rata or non-pro rata basis.
        2. If pro rata, the board may provide that the Class A assessment be credited against future Class B assessments.
      1. The amount of a Class B assessment, except for assessments related to long-term care insurance, shall be allocated for assessment purposes between the accounts and among the subaccounts of the life insurance and annuity account under an allocation formula which may be based on the premiums or reserves of the impaired or insolvent insurer or any other standard deemed by the board in its sole discretion as being fair and reasonable under the circumstances.
        1. The amount of the Class B assessment for long-term care insurance written by the impaired or insolvent insurer shall be allocated according to the methodology included in the plan of operation and approved by the Insurance Commissioner.
        2. The methodology shall provide for fifty percent (50%) of the assessment to be allocated to health member insurers and fifty percent (50%) of the assessment to be allocated to life and annuity member insurers.
    1. Class B assessments against member insurers for each account shall be in the proportion that the premiums received on business in this state by each assessed member insurer or policies or contracts covered by each account for the three (3) most recent calendar years for which information is available preceding the year in which the member insurer became insolvent, or in the case of an assessment with respect to an impaired insurer, the three (3) most recent calendar years for which information is available preceding the year in which the member insurer became impaired, bears to such premiums received on business in this state for such calendar years by all assessed member insurers.
    2. Assessments for funds to meet the requirements of the association with respect to an impaired insurer or insolvent insurer shall not be authorized or called until necessary to implement the purpose of this chapter.
    1. Classification of assessments under subsection (b) of this section and computation of assessments under subsection (c) of this section shall be made with a reasonable degree of accuracy, recognizing that exact determinations may not always be possible.
    2. The association shall notify each member insurer of its anticipated pro rata share of an authorized assessment not yet called within one hundred eighty (180) days after the assessment is authorized.
    1. The association may abate or defer, in whole or in part, the assessment of a member insurer if, in the opinion of the board, payment of the assessment would endanger the ability of the member insurer to fulfill its contractual obligations.
    2. If an assessment against a member insurer is abated or deferred in whole or in part, the amount by which such assessment is abated or deferred may be assessed against the other member insurers in a manner consistent with the basis for assessments stated in this section.
    3. Once the conditions that caused a deferral have been removed or rectified, the member insurer shall pay all assessments that were deferred under a repayment plan approved by the association.
      1. Subject to the provisions of subdivision (f)(1)(B) of this section, the total of all assessments authorized by the association with respect to a member insurer for each subaccount of the life insurance and annuity account and for the health account shall not in any one (1) calendar year exceed two percent (2%) of such insurer's average annual premiums received in this state on the policies and contracts covered by the subaccount or account during the three (3) calendar years preceding the year in which the member insurer became an impaired insurer or insolvent insurer.
      2. If two (2) or more assessments are authorized in one (1) calendar year with respect to member insurers that become impaired or insolvent in different calendar years, the average annual premiums for purposes of the aggregate assessment percentage limitation referenced in subdivision (f)(1)(A) of this section shall be equal and limited to the higher of the three-year average annual premiums for the applicable subaccount or account as calculated under this section.
      3. If the maximum assessment, together with the other assets of the association in any account, does not provide in any one (1) year in either account an amount sufficient to carry out the responsibilities of the association, the necessary additional funds shall be assessed as soon thereafter as permitted by this chapter.
    1. The board may provide in the plan of operation a method of allocating funds among claims, whether relating to one (1) or more impaired insurers or insolvent insurers, when the maximum assessment will be insufficient to cover anticipated claims.
    2. If the maximum assessment for any subaccount of the life and annuity account in any one (1) year does not provide an amount sufficient to carry out the responsibilities of the association, then pursuant to subdivision (c)(2) of this section, the board shall assess the other subaccounts of the life and annuity account for the necessary additional amount, subject to the maximum stated in subdivision (f)(1) of this section.
    1. The board may, by an equitable method as established in the plan of operation, refund to member insurers, in proportion to the contribution of each member insurer to that account, the amount by which the assets of the account exceed the amount the board finds is necessary to carry out during the coming year the obligations of the association with regard to that account, including assets accruing from assignment, subrogation, net realized gains, and income from investments.
    2. A reasonable amount may be retained in any account to provide funds for the continuing expenses of the association and for future losses claims.
  2. It shall be proper for any member insurer, in determining its premium rates and policyholder dividends as to any kind of insurance or health maintenance organization business within the scope of this chapter, to consider the amount reasonably necessary to meet its assessment obligations under this chapter.
    1. The association shall issue to each member insurer paying an assessment under this chapter, other than Class A assessment, a certificate of contribution, in a form prescribed by the commissioner, for the amount of the assessment so paid.
    2. All outstanding certificates shall be of equal dignity and priority without reference to amounts or dates of issue.
    3. A certificate of contribution may be shown by the member insurer in its financial statement as an asset in such form and for such amount, if any, and period of time as the commissioner may approve.
      1. A member insurer may offset against its premium tax liability to this state an assessment described in subsection (i) of this section to the extent of twenty percent (20%) of the amount of the assessment for each of the five (5) calendar years following the year in which the assessment was paid.
      2. If a member insurer should cease doing business, all uncredited assessments may be credited against its premium tax liability for the year it ceases doing business.
        1. A member insurer that is exempt from taxes referenced in subdivision (j)(1) of this section may recoup its assessments by a surcharge on its premiums in a sum reasonably calculated to recoup the assessments over a reasonable period of time, as approved by the commissioner.
        2. Amounts recouped shall not be considered premiums for any other purpose, including the computation of gross premium tax, the medical loss ratio, or agent commission.
        3. If a member insurer collects excess surcharges, the member insurer shall remit the excess amount to the association, and the excess amount shall be applied to reduce future assessments in the appropriate amount.
      1. Any sums which are acquired by refund, under subsection (g) of this section, from the association by member insurers and which have theretofore been offset against premium taxes as provided in subdivision (j)(1)(A) of this section, shall be paid by such insurers to this state as the tax authorities may require.
      2. The association shall notify the commissioner that the refunds have been made.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, §§ 9, 13; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2001, No. 1603, § 63; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added the (b)(1)(A), (b)(1)(B), (c)(1)(A)(i), and (c)(1)(A)(ii) designations; in (c)(1)(A)(ii), deleted “of directors” following “board”, substituted “the Class A assessment be credited” for “it be credited” and deleted the second sentence; in (c)(1)(B), inserted “except for assessments related to long-term care insurance”, substituted “between the accounts” for “among the accounts”, and inserted “and among the subaccounts of the life insurance and annuity account”; added (c)(1)(C); inserted “member” twice in (c)(2); added the (d)(1), (d)(2), and (e)(1) through (e)(3) designations; in (f)(1)(A), deleted “accident and” preceding “health account” and inserted “member” preceding the second occurrence of “insurer”; inserted “member” preceding “insurers” in (f)(1)(B); added the (g)(1) and (g)(2) designations; inserted “member” preceding “insurer” in (g)(1); inserted “or health maintenance organization business” in (h); inserted “member” in (i)(1) and (i)(3); added (j)(2)(A)(i) and redesignated former (j)(2)(A) and (j)(2)(B) as (j)(2)(B) and (j)(2)(C); deleted “in such manner” following “state” in (j)(2)(B); and made stylistic changes.

23-96-116. Plan of operation.

      1. The Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association shall submit to the Insurance Commissioner a plan of operation and any amendments thereto necessary or suitable to assure the fair, reasonable, and equitable administration of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association.
      2. The plan of operation and any amendments to the plan of operation shall become effective upon the commissioner's written approval or unless he or she has not disapproved it within thirty (30) days.
      1. If the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association fails to submit a suitable plan of operation within one hundred twenty (120) days following March 9, 1989, or if at any time thereafter the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association fails to submit suitable amendments to the plan of operation, the commissioner shall, after notice and hearing, adopt and promulgate such reasonable rules as are necessary or advisable to effectuate this chapter.
      2. Such rules shall continue in force until modified by the commissioner or superseded by a plan submitted by the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association and approved by the commissioner.
  1. All member insurers shall comply with the plan of operation.
  2. In addition to other requirements enumerated in this chapter, the plan of operation shall:
    1. Establish procedures for handling the assets of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association;
    2. Establish the amount and method of reimbursing members of the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association under § 23-96-109(b);
    3. Establish regular places and times for meetings, including telephone conference calls of the board;
    4. Establish procedures for records to be kept of all financial transactions of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, its agents, and the board;
    5. Establish the procedures whereby selections for the board will be made and submitted to the commissioner;
    6. Establish any additional procedures for assessments under § 23-96-115; and
    7. Contain additional provisions necessary or proper for the execution of the powers and duties of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association.
      1. The plan of operation may provide that any or all powers and duties of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, except those under § 23-96-114(c)(3) and § 23-96-115, may be delegated to the State Insurance Department or to a corporation, association, organization, or other entity which performs or will perform functions similar to those of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, or its equivalent, in two (2) or more states.
      2. Such a corporation, association, organization, or other entity, including, as applicable, the department, shall be reimbursed for any payments made on behalf of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association and shall be paid for its performance of any function of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association.
    1. A delegation under this subsection shall take effect only with the approval of both the board and the commissioner, and may be made only to a corporation, association, organization or other entity, including the department, which extends protection not substantially less favorable and effective than that provided by this chapter.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 10; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added the (a)(1)(A), (a)(1)(B), (a)(2)(A), and (a)(2)(B) designations; substituted “to the plan of operation shall become” for “thereto shall become” in (a)(1)(B); in (a)(2)(A), inserted “of operation” following the second occurrence of “plan” and deleted “effectuate the provisions of” preceding “this chapter”; substituted “In addition to other requirements enumerated in this chapter, the plan of operation shall” for “The plan of operation shall, in addition to requirements enumerated elsewhere in this chapter” in (c); and added the (d)(1)(A) and (d)(1)(B) designations.

23-96-117. Detection and prevention of insolvencies or impairments.

To aid in the detection and prevention of member insurer insolvencies or impairments:

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall:
      1. Notify the commissioners of all the other states, territories of the United States, and the District of Columbia when he or she takes any of the following actions against a member insurer:
        1. Revocation of license;
        2. Suspension of license; or
        3. Makes any formal order that the member insurer restrict its premium writing, obtain additional contributions to surplus, withdraw from the state, reinsure all or any part of its business, or increase capital, surplus, or any other account for the security of policy owners, contract owners, certificate holders, or creditors.
      2. The notice shall be mailed to all commissioners within thirty (30) days following the action taken or the date on which the action occurs;
      1. Report to the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association when he or she has taken any of the actions stated in subdivision (1)(A) of this section or has received a report from any other commissioner indicating that any such action has been taken in another state.
      2. The report to the board shall contain all significant details of the action taken or the report received from another commissioner;
    1. Report to the board when he or she has reasonable cause to believe from any examination, whether completed or in process, of any member insurer that the insurer may be an impaired insurer or insolvent insurer; and
      1. Furnish to the board the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Insurance Regulatory Information System (IRIS) ratios and listings of companies not included in the ratios developed by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, and the board may use the information contained therein in carrying out its duties and responsibilities under this section.
      2. The report and the information contained therein shall be kept confidential by the board until such time as made public by the Insurance Commissioner or other lawful authority;
  2. The Insurance Commissioner may seek the advice and recommendations of the board concerning any matter affecting his or her duties and responsibilities regarding the financial condition of member insurers, insurers, or health maintenance organizations seeking admission to transact business in this state; and
  3. Upon majority vote, the board may:
      1. Make reports and recommendations to the Insurance Commissioner upon any matter germane to the solvency, liquidation, rehabilitation, or conservation of any member insurer or germane to the solvency of any insurer or health maintenance organization seeking to do business in this state.
      2. The reports and recommendations are not public documents;
    1. Notify the Insurance Commissioner of any information indicating any member insurer may be an impaired insurer or insolvent insurer; and
    2. Make recommendations to the Insurance Commissioner for the detection and prevention of member insurer insolvencies.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 12; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment inserted “member” in the introductory language; substituted “The Insurance Commissioner shall” for “It shall be the duty of the Insurance Commissioner” in the introductory language of (1); in (1)(A)(i) (c) , substituted “the member insurer restrict” for “such company restrict” and inserted “contract owners, certificate holders”; in (2), substituted “insurers, or health maintenance organizations” for “and companies” and substituted “business” for “insurance business”; rewrote (3); and made stylistic changes.

23-96-118. Duties and powers of Insurance Commissioner.

  1. In addition to the duties and powers enumerated elsewhere in this chapter:
    1. The Insurance Commissioner shall:
      1. Upon request of the Board of Directors of the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, provide the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association with a statement of the premiums in this and any other appropriate states for each member insurer;
        1. When an impairment is declared and the amount of the impairment is determined, serve a demand upon the impaired insurer to make good the impairment within a reasonable time.
        2. Notice to the impaired insurer shall constitute notice to its shareholders, if any.
        3. The failure of the impaired insurer to promptly comply with such a demand shall not excuse the association from the performance of its powers and duties under this chapter; and
      2. In any liquidation or rehabilitation proceeding involving a domestic member insurer, be appointed as the liquidator or rehabilitator; and
      1. The commissioner may suspend or revoke, after notice and hearing, the certificate of authority to transact business in this state of any member insurer which fails to pay an assessment when due or fails to comply with the plan of operation.
        1. As an alternative, the commissioner may levy a forfeiture on any member insurer that fails to pay an assessment when due.
        2. The forfeiture shall not exceed five percent (5%) of the unpaid assessment per month, but a forfeiture shall not be less than one hundred dollars ($100) per month.
    1. A final action of the board or the association may be appealed to the commissioner by any member insurer if the appeal is taken within sixty (60) days of its receipt of notice of the final action's being appealed.
    2. If a member company is appealing an assessment, the amount assessed shall be paid to the association and available to meet association obligations during the pendency of an appeal.
    3. If the appeal on the assessment is upheld, the amount paid in error or excess shall be returned to the member insurer.
    4. Any final action or order of the commissioner shall be subject to judicial review in a court of competent jurisdiction according to the laws of this state that apply to actions or orders of the commissioner.
  2. If the association fails to act within a reasonable period of time as provided in § 23-96-112(a) and §§ 23-96-113 and 23-96-120, the commissioner shall have the powers and duties of the association under this chapter with respect to impaired insurers or insolvent insurers.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, §§ 8, 11; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Insurance Commissioner” for “commissioner” in the section heading; inserted “impaired” in (a)(1)(B)(iii); inserted “member” in (a)(1)(C); substituted “transact business” for “transact insurance” in (a)(2)(A); substituted “but a forfeiture shall not be less” for “but no forfeiture shall be less” in (a)(2)(B)(ii); added the (b)(1) through (b)(4) designations; substituted “jurisdiction according to the laws” for “jurisdiction in accordance with the laws” in (b)(4); and made stylistic changes.

23-96-119. Distributions of ownership rights.

      1. Before the termination of any liquidation, rehabilitation, or conservation proceeding, the court may take into consideration the contributions of the respective parties, including the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association, the shareholders, contract owners, certificate holders, enrollees, and policy owners of the insolvent insurer, and any other party with a bona fide interest, in making an equitable distribution of the ownership rights of the insolvent insurer.
      2. In such a determination, consideration shall be given to the welfare of the policy owners, contract owners, certificate holders, and enrollees of the continuing or successor member insurer.
    1. A distribution to stockholders, if any, of an impaired insurer or insolvent insurer shall not be made until the total amount of valid claims of the association with interest thereon for funds expended in carrying out its powers and duties under §§ 23-96-111 — 23-96-114 and 23-96-120 with respect to the member insurer has been fully recovered by the association.
    1. If an order for liquidation or rehabilitation of a member insurer domiciled in this state has been entered, the receiver appointed under the order shall have a right to recover on behalf of the member insurer, from any affiliate that controlled it, the amount of distributions, other than stock dividends paid by the member insurer on its capital stock, made at any time during the five (5) years preceding the petition for liquidation or rehabilitation subject to the limitations of subdivisions (b)(2)-(4) of this section.
    2. Such a distribution is not recoverable if the member insurer shows that, when paid, the distribution was lawful and reasonable and that the member insurer did not know and could not reasonably have known that the distribution might adversely affect the ability of the member insurer to fulfill its contractual obligations.
      1. Any person that was an affiliate that controlled the member insurer at the time the distributions were paid shall be liable up to the amount of distributions the person received.
      2. Any person that was an affiliate that controlled the member insurer at the time the distributions were declared shall be liable up to the amount of distributions the person would have received if the distributions had been paid immediately.
      3. If two (2) or more persons are liable with respect to the same distributions, they shall be jointly and severally liable.
    3. The maximum amount recoverable under this subsection shall be the amount needed in excess of all other available assets of the insolvent insurer to pay the contractual obligations of the insolvent insurer.
    4. If any person liable under subdivision (b)(3) of this section is insolvent, all of the affiliates that controlled the person at the time the distribution was paid shall be jointly and severally liable for any resulting deficiency in the amount recovered from the insolvent affiliate.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 14; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment added the (a)(1)(A) and (a)(1)(B) designations; inserted “contract owners, certificate holders, enrollees” in (a)(1)(A) and made a similar change in (a)(1)(B); added “member” in (a)(1)(B); in (a)(2), substituted “the member insurer” for “such an insurer”; inserted “member” three times in (b)(1) and (b)(2); inserted “member” in (b)(3)(A) and (b)(3)(B); substituted “all of the affiliates that controlled the person” for “all its affiliates that controlled it” in (b)(5); and made stylistic changes.

23-96-120. Payment of premiums.

  1. Nonpayment of premiums within thirty-one (31) days after the date required under the terms of any guaranteed, assumed, alternative, or reissued policy or contract or substitute coverage shall terminate the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association's obligations under the policy, contract, or coverage under this chapter with respect to the policy, contract, or coverage, except with respect to any claims incurred or any net cash surrender value which may be due under this chapter.
  2. Premiums due for coverage after entry of an order of liquidation of an insolvent insurer shall belong to and be payable at the direction of the association, and the association shall be liable for unearned premiums due to policy owners or contract owners arising after the entry of the order.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 8; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (a), substituted “the policy, contract, or coverage” for “such policy or coverage” twice, and substituted “due under this chapter” for “due in accordance with the provisions of this chapter”.

23-96-121. Reissuance of terminated coverage.

  1. If the Arkansas Life and Health Insurance Guaranty Association elects to reissue terminated coverage at a premium rate different from that charged under the terminated policy or contract, the premium shall be actuarially justified and set by the association according to the amount of insurance or coverage provided and the age and class of risk, subject to prior approval of the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. The association's obligations with respect to coverage under any policy or contract of the impaired insurer or insolvent insurer or under any reissued or alternative policy or contract shall cease on the date the coverage or policy or contract is replaced by another similar policy or contract by the policy or contract owner, the insured, the enrollee, or the association.

History. Acts 1989, No. 444, § 8; 1997, No. 950, § 1; 2019, No. 520, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (a), inserted “or contract”, inserted “actuarially justified and”, substituted “according to the amount” for “in accordance with the amount”, inserted “or coverage”, inserted “prior”, and substituted “Insurance Commissioner” for “domiciliary commissioner and the receivership court”; and, in (b), inserted “or contract” throughout and inserted “the enrollee”.

Chapter 97 Long-Term Care Insurance

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions.

[Reserved]

Subchapter 2 — Long-Term Care Insurance Act

23-97-201 — 23-97-213. [Repealed.]

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to Acts 2005, No. 1962, § 119, the repeal of § 23-97-213 by Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 32 supersedes the amendment of § 23-97-213 by Acts 2005, No. 1962, § 111.

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 32. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-97-201. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 3.

23-97-202. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 1.

23-97-203. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 4; 1997, No. 517, §§ 1, 2; 2001, No. 1603, § 64.

23-97-204. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 2; 1997, No. 517, § 3.

23-97-205. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 6.

23-97-206. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 7.

23-97-207. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 5.

23-97-208. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 6; 1997, No. 517, § 4.

23-97-209. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 6.

23-97-210. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 6; 1993, No. 901, § 43.

23-97-211. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 6; 1997, No. 517, § 5.

23-97-212. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 6; 1997, No. 517, § 6.

23-97-213. Acts 1989, No. 642, § 6; 1997, No. 517, § 7.

Subchapter 3 — Long-Term Care Insurance Act of 2005

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

23-97-301. Short title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Long-Term Care Insurance Act of 2005”.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-302. Purpose.

The purpose of this subchapter is to:

  1. Promote the public interest;
  2. Promote the availability of long-term care insurance policies;
  3. Protect applicants for long-term care insurance from unfair or deceptive sales or enrollment practices;
  4. Establish standards for long-term care insurance;
  5. Facilitate public understanding and comparison of long-term care insurance policies; and
  6. Facilitate flexibility and innovation in the development of long-term care insurance coverage.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-303. Scope.

  1. The requirements of this subchapter apply to policies delivered or issued for delivery in this state on or after August 12, 2005.
  2. Except as provided in subsection (c) of this section, this subchapter is not intended to supersede the obligations to comply with other applicable insurance laws that do not conflict with this subchapter.
  3. Laws and rules designed and intended to apply to Medicare supplement insurance policies shall not be applied to long-term care insurance.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31; 2019, No. 315, § 2789.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (c).

23-97-304. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Applicant” means:
    1. In the case of an individual long-term care insurance policy, the person who seeks to contract for benefits; and
    2. In the case of a group long-term care insurance policy, the proposed certificate holder;
  2. “Association” means a professional, trade, or occupational association or associations, if the association:
    1. Is composed entirely of individuals that are or were actively engaged in the same profession, trade, or occupation; and
    2. Has been maintained in good faith for purposes other than obtaining insurance;
  3. “Certificate” means any certificate issued under a group long-term care insurance policy delivered or issued for delivery in this state;
  4. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  5. “Federally tax-qualified long-term care insurance contract” means:
    1. An individual or group insurance contract that meets the following requirements of section 7702B(b) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986:
        1. The only insurance protection provided under the contract is coverage of qualified long-term care services.
        2. A contract satisfies the requirements of this subdivision (5)(A)(i) even though payments are made on a per diem or other periodic basis without regard to the expenses incurred during the period to which the payments relate;
        1. The contract does not pay or reimburse expenses incurred for services or items to the extent that the expenses:
          1. Are reimbursable under Title XVIII of the Social Security Act; or
          2. Would be reimbursable but for the application of a deductible or coinsurance amount.
        2. The requirements of this subdivision (5)(A)(ii) do not apply to expenses that are reimbursable under Title XVIII of the Social Security Act only as a secondary payor.
        3. A contract satisfies the requirements of this subdivision (5)(A)(ii) even though payments are made on a per diem or other periodic basis without regard to the expenses incurred during the period to which the payments relate;
      1. The contract is guaranteed renewable under section 7702B(b)(1)(C) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986;
      2. The contract does not provide for a cash surrender value or other money that can be paid, assigned, pledged as collateral for a loan, or borrowed, except as provided in subdivision (5)(A)(v) of this section;
      3. All refunds of premiums, policyholder dividends, or similar amounts under the contract are to be applied as a reduction in future premiums or to increase future benefits, except that a refund in the event of the death of the insured or a complete surrender or cancellation of the contract cannot exceed the aggregate premiums paid under the contract; and
      4. The contract meets the consumer protection provisions set forth in section 7702B(g) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986; or
    2. The portion of a life insurance contract that provides long-term care insurance coverage by rider or as part of the contract and that satisfies the requirements of sections 7702B(b) and 7702B(e) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986;
  6. “Group long-term care insurance” means a long-term care insurance policy that is delivered or issued for delivery in this state and issued for the benefit of its current, former, or retired employees or members to one (1) or more:
    1. Employers, labor organizations, associations, or a trust or to the trustees of a fund established by one (1) or more employers or labor organizations; or
    2. Any other group if the commissioner finds that the issuance of the group policy:
      1. Is not contrary to the best interest of the public;
      2. Results in economies of acquisition or administration; and
      3. Results in benefits that are reasonable in relation to the premiums charged;
    1. “Long-term care insurance” means any insurance policy or rider advertised, marketed, offered, or designed to provide coverage for one (1) or more necessary or medically necessary diagnostic, preventive, therapeutic, rehabilitative, maintenance, or personal care services:
      1. For not less than twelve (12) consecutive months for each covered person on an expense incurred, indemnity, prepaid, or other basis; and
      2. Provided in a setting other than an acute care unit of a hospital.
    2. “Long-term care insurance” includes, but is not limited to:
      1. Group and individual annuities and life insurance policies or riders that provide directly or supplement long-term care insurance;
      2. A policy or rider that provides for payment of benefits based upon cognitive impairment or the loss of functional capacity; and
      3. Qualified long-term care insurance contracts.
    3. Long-term care insurance may be issued by:
      1. Insurers;
      2. Fraternal benefit societies;
      3. Nonprofit health, hospital, and medical service corporations;
      4. Prepaid health plans;
      5. Health maintenance organizations; or
      6. Any similar organization to the extent that the organization is otherwise authorized to issue life or health insurance.
    4. “Long-term care insurance” shall not include any insurance policy that is offered primarily to provide:
      1. Basic Medicare supplement coverage;
      2. Basic hospital expense coverage;
      3. Basic medical-surgical expense coverage;
      4. Hospital confinement indemnity coverage;
      5. Major medical expense coverage;
      6. Disability income or related asset-protection coverage;
      7. Accident-only coverage;
      8. Specified disease or specified accident coverage; or
      9. Limited benefit health coverage.
    5. “Long-term care insurance” does not include life insurance policies:
      1. That accelerate the death benefit specifically for:
        1. One (1) or more of the qualifying events of terminal illness; or
        2. Medical conditions requiring extraordinary medical intervention or permanent institutional confinement;
      2. That provide the option of a lump-sum payment for those benefits; and
      3. When neither the benefits nor the eligibility for the benefits is conditioned upon the receipt of long-term care.
    6. Notwithstanding any other provision of this subchapter, any product advertised, marketed, or offered as long-term care insurance is subject to the provisions of this subchapter;
  7. “Policy” means any policy, contract, subscriber agreement, rider, or endorsement delivered or issued for delivery in this state by:
    1. An insurer;
    2. A fraternal benefit society;
    3. A nonprofit health, hospital, medical service corporation, or hospital medical service corporation;
    4. A prepaid health plan;
    5. A health maintenance organization; or
    6. Any similar organization; and
  8. “Qualified long-term care insurance contract” means the same as “federally tax-qualified long-term care insurance contract”.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31; 2007, No. 496, § 20; 2007, No. 827, § 188.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 496, § 19, provided:

“The purpose of sections 20 and 21 of this act is to correct references to the Internal Revenue Code in the Long-Term Care Insurance Act of 2005, § 23-97-301 et seq., that may act to restrict the tax qualification determination of long-term care insurance contracts to the federal tax qualification of the contract under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as it existed on January 1, 2004. It is not the intent of the General Assembly to limit the tax qualification determination of long-term care insurance contracts to the federal tax qualification of the contract under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as it existed on January 1, 2004.”

Pursuant to Acts 2007, No. 827, § 240, the amendment of § 23-97-304(5) by Acts 2007, No. 496, § 20 supersedes the amendment of § 23-97-304(5) by Acts 2007, No. 827, § 188.

U.S. Code. Section 7702B(b), (b)(1)(C), (e) and (g) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, referred to in (5), are codified as 26 U.S.C. §§ 7702B(b), (b)(1)(C), (e) and (g), respectively.

Title XVIII of the Social Security Act, referred to in (5), is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1395 et seq.

23-97-305. Requirements for associations.

  1. Prior to advertising, marketing, or offering a policy within this state, an association or the insurer of the association shall file evidence with the Insurance Commissioner that the association has:
    1. A minimum of one hundred (100) persons;
    2. Been organized and maintained in good faith for purposes other than that of obtaining insurance;
    3. Been in active existence for at least one (1) year; and
    4. Had a constitution and bylaws providing that:
      1. The association holds regular meetings not less than annually to further purposes of the members;
      2. Except for credit unions, the association collects dues or solicits contributions from members; and
      3. The members have voting privileges and representation on the governing board and committees.
  2. Thirty (30) days after the filing, the association or associations will be deemed to satisfy the organizational requirements unless the commissioner makes a finding that the association or associations do not satisfy those organizational requirements.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-306. Extraterritorial jurisdiction — Group long-term care insurance.

No group long-term care insurance coverage may be offered to a resident of this state under a group policy issued in another state unless this state or another state having statutory and regulatory long-term care insurance requirements substantially similar to those adopted in this state determines that the definition of “group long-term care insurance” under § 23-97-304 has been met.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-307. Disclosure and performance standards for long-term care insurance.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may adopt rules for long-term care insurance that include, but are not limited to, standards for full and fair disclosure addressing:
    1. The manner, content, and required disclosures for the sale of long-term care insurance policies;
    2. Terms of renewability;
    3. Initial and subsequent conditions of eligibility;
    4. Nonduplication of coverage provisions;
    5. Coverage of dependents;
    6. Preexisting conditions;
    7. Termination of insurance;
    8. Continuation or conversion of coverage;
    9. Probationary periods;
    10. Limitations, exceptions, reductions, and elimination periods;
    11. Requirements for replacement;
    12. Recurrent conditions; and
    13. Definitions of terms.
  2. No long-term care insurance policy shall:
    1. Be cancelled, not renewed, or otherwise terminated because of age or the deterioration of the mental or physical health of the insured individual or certificate holder;
    2. Contain a provision establishing a new waiting period in the event existing coverage is converted to or replaced by a new or other form of coverage within the same company, except with respect to an increase in benefits voluntarily selected by the insured individual or group policyholder; or
    3. Provide coverage for skilled nursing care only or provide significantly more coverage for skilled care within a facility than coverage for lower levels of care.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31; 2019, No. 315, § 2790.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (a).

23-97-308. Preexisting condition.

  1. No long-term care insurance policy or certificate other than a policy or certificate issued to a group approved by the Insurance Commissioner under § 23-97-304(6)(B) shall:
    1. Use a definition of “preexisting condition” that is more restrictive than the following: “Preexisting condition” means a condition for which medical advice or treatment was recommended by or received from a provider of healthcare services within six (6) months preceding the effective date of coverage of an insured person; or
    2. Exclude coverage for a loss or confinement that is the result of a preexisting condition unless the loss or confinement begins within six (6) months following the effective date of coverage of an insured person.
  2. The commissioner may extend the limitation periods set forth in subsection (a) of this section for specific age group categories in specific policy forms upon finding that the extension is in the best interest of the public.
    1. The definition of “preexisting condition” does not prohibit an insurer from using an application form designed to elicit the complete health history of an applicant when underwriting in accordance with the insurer's established underwriting standards.
    2. Unless otherwise provided in the policy or certificate, a preexisting condition, regardless of whether it is disclosed on the application, need not be covered until the waiting period described in subdivision (a)(2) of this section expires.
    3. No long-term care insurance policy or certificate may exclude or use waivers or riders of any kind to exclude, limit, or reduce coverage or benefits for specifically named or described preexisting diseases or physical conditions beyond the waiting period described in subdivision (a)(2) of this section.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-309. Prior hospitalization or institutionalization.

  1. No long-term care insurance policy shall be delivered or issued for delivery in this state if the policy:
    1. Conditions eligibility for any benefits on a prior hospitalization requirement;
    2. Conditions eligibility for any benefits provided in an institutional care setting on the receipt of a higher level of institutional care; or
    3. Conditions eligibility for any benefits other than waiver of premium, post-confinement, post-acute care, or recuperative benefits on a prior institutionalization requirement.
    1. A long-term care insurance policy containing post-confinement, post-acute care, or recuperative benefits shall clearly label in a separate paragraph of the policy or certificate entitled “Limitations or Conditions on Eligibility for Benefits” the limitations or conditions, including any required number of days of confinement.
    2. A long-term care insurance policy or rider that conditions eligibility for noninstitutional benefits on the prior receipt of institutional care shall not require a prior institutional stay of more than thirty (30) days.
  2. No long-term care insurance policy or rider that provides benefits only following institutionalization shall condition such benefits upon admission to a facility for the same or related conditions within a period of less than thirty (30) days after discharge from the institution.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-310. Loss ratio standards.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner may adopt rules establishing loss ratio standards for long-term care insurance policies.
  2. A specific reference to long-term care insurance policies shall be contained in the rules.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-311. Right to return — Free look.

  1. Long-term care insurance applicants shall have the right to return the policy or certificate within thirty (30) days of its delivery and to have the premium refunded if after examination of the policy or certificate the applicant is not satisfied for any reason.
  2. Long-term care insurance policies and certificates shall contain a notice prominently printed on or attached to the first page stating in substance that the applicant shall have the right to return the policy or certificate within thirty (30) days of its delivery and to have the premium refunded if after examination of the policy or certificate the applicant is not satisfied for any reason.
  3. If an application is denied, the issuer shall refund to the applicant any premium and any other fee paid by the applicant to apply within thirty (30) days of the denial.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-312. Outline of coverage.

    1. An outline of coverage shall be delivered to a prospective applicant for long-term care insurance at the time of initial solicitation through means that prominently direct the attention of the recipient to the outline of coverage and its purpose.
    2. The Insurance Commissioner shall prescribe a standard format for the outline, including style, arrangement, overall appearance, and content.
    3. In the case of agent solicitations, an agent shall deliver the outline of coverage prior to the presentation of an application or enrollment form.
    4. In the case of direct response solicitations, the outline of coverage shall be presented in conjunction with any application or enrollment form.
      1. In the case of a policy issued to a group approved by the commissioner under § 23-97-304(6)(B), an outline of coverage shall not be required to be delivered if the information described in subsection (b) of this section is provided to applicants in other materials relating to enrollment.
      2. Materials relating to enrollment shall be made available to the commissioner upon request.
  1. The outline of coverage shall include:
    1. A description of the principal benefits and coverage provided in the policy;
    2. A statement of the principal exclusions, reductions, and limitations contained in the policy;
      1. A statement of the terms under which the policy or certificate, or both, may be continued in force or discontinued, including any reservation in the policy of a right to change premium.
      2. Continuation or conversion provisions of group coverage shall be specifically described;
    3. A statement that the outline of coverage is a summary only, not a contract of insurance, and that the policy or group master policy contains governing contractual provisions;
    4. A description of the terms under which the policy or certificate may be returned and premium refunded;
    5. A brief description of the relationship between cost of care and benefits; and
    6. A statement that discloses to the policyholder or certificate holder whether the policy is intended to be a federally tax-qualified long-term care insurance contract under section 7702B(b) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31; 2007, No. 496, § 21.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2007, No. 496, § 19, provided:

“The purpose of sections 20 and 21 of this act is to correct references to the Internal Revenue Code in the Long-Term Care Insurance Act of 2005, § 23-97-301 et seq., that may act to restrict the tax qualification determination of long-term care insurance contracts to the federal tax qualification of the contract under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as it existed on January 1, 2004. It is not the intent of the General Assembly to limit the tax qualification determination of long-term care insurance contracts to the federal tax qualification of the contract under the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as it existed on January 1, 2004.”

U.S. Code. Section 7702B(b) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, referred to in (b)(7), is codified as 26 U.S.C. § 7702B(b).

23-97-313. Certificates.

A certificate issued for delivery in this state under a group long-term care insurance policy shall include:

  1. A description of the principal benefits and coverage provided in the policy;
  2. A statement of the principal exclusions, reductions, and limitations contained in the policy; and
  3. A statement that the group master policy determines governing contractual provisions.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-314. Delivery of policy and summary — Disclosures.

  1. If an application for a long-term care insurance contract or certificate is approved, the issuer shall deliver the contract or certificate of insurance to the applicant no later than thirty (30) days after the date of approval.
    1. At the time of the delivery of the policy, a policy summary shall be delivered for an individual life insurance policy that provides long-term care benefits within the policy or by rider.
    2. In the case of direct response solicitations, the insurer shall deliver the policy summary upon the applicant's request or at the time of policy delivery, whichever first occurs.
    3. The summary shall comply with all applicable requirements and include:
      1. An explanation of how the long-term care benefit interacts with other components of the policy, including deductions from death benefits;
      2. An illustration of the amount of benefits, the length of benefit, and the guaranteed lifetime benefits, if any, for each covered person;
      3. Any exclusions, reductions, and limitations on long-term care benefits; and
      4. A statement that any long-term care inflation protection option, if required by rules of the Insurance Commissioner, is not available under the policy.
    4. If applicable to the policy type, the summary shall also include:
      1. A disclosure of the effects of exercising other rights under the policy;
      2. A disclosure of guarantees related to long-term care costs of insurance charges; and
      3. Current and projected maximum lifetime benefits.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31; 2019, No. 315, § 2791.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(3)(D).

23-97-315. Acceleration of death benefit.

  1. Any time a long-term care benefit funded through a life insurance vehicle by the acceleration of the death benefit is in benefit payment status, a monthly report shall be provided to the policyholder.
  2. The report shall include:
    1. Any long-term care benefits paid out during the month;
    2. An explanation of any changes in the policy, including, but not limited to, death benefits or cash values, due to the payment of long-term care benefits; and
    3. The remaining amount of long-term care benefits.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-316. Denial of claims.

If a claim under a long-term care insurance contract is denied, within sixty (60) days of the date of a written request by the policyholder or certificate holder or a representative of the policyholder or certificate holder, the issuer shall:

  1. Provide a written explanation of the reasons for the denial; and
  2. Make available all information directly related to the denial.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-317. Offer of long-term care or nursing home insurance.

Any policy or rider advertised, marketed, or offered as long-term care or nursing home insurance shall comply with the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-318. Incontestability period.

  1. An insurer may rescind a long-term care insurance policy or certificate or deny an otherwise valid long-term care insurance claim if:
    1. The long-term care insurance policy or certificate has been in force for less than six (6) months and the insurer relied upon a material misrepresentation in providing coverage; or
    2. The long-term care insurance policy or certificate has been in force for at least six (6) months but less than two (2) years and the insurer relied upon a material misrepresentation in providing coverage that pertains to the condition for which benefits are sought.
  2. A policy or certificate that has been in force for two (2) years or more may be contested only by showing that the insured knowingly and intentionally misrepresented relevant facts relating to the insured's health.
    1. No long-term care insurance policy or certificate may be field issued based on medical or health status.
    2. As used in this section, “field issued” means issued by an agent or a third-party administrator under the underwriting authority granted to the agent or third-party administrator by an insurer.
  3. If an insurer has paid benefits under the long-term care insurance policy or certificate, the benefit payments may not be recovered by the insurer if the policy or certificate is rescinded.
    1. Except as provided in subdivision (e)(2) of this section, this section shall apply to all life insurance policies that accelerate benefits for long-term care.
      1. In the event of the death of the insured, this section shall not apply to the remaining death benefit of a life insurance policy that accelerates benefits for long-term care.
      2. The remaining death benefit shall be governed by § 23-81-105.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31; 2007, No. 827, § 189.

23-97-319. Nonforfeiture benefits.

    1. Except as provided in subsection (b) of this section, a long-term care insurance policy may not be delivered or issued for delivery in this state unless the policyholder or certificate holder has been offered the option of purchasing a policy or certificate containing a nonforfeiture benefit.
    2. The offer of a nonforfeiture benefit may be in the form of a rider that is attached to the policy.
    3. If the policyholder or certificate holder declines the nonforfeiture benefit, then the insurer shall provide a contingent benefit upon lapse that shall be available for the period of time specified by the Insurance Commissioner following a substantial increase in premium rates.
    1. When a group long-term care insurance policy is issued, the offer required in subsection (a) of this section shall be made to the group policyholder.
    2. However, if the policy is issued as group long-term care insurance as defined under § 23-97-304(6)(B), other than to a continuing care retirement community or similar entity, then the offering shall be made to each proposed certificate holder.
  1. The commissioner shall promulgate rules specifying:
    1. The type or types of nonforfeiture benefits to be offered as part of long-term care insurance policies and certificates;
    2. The standards for nonforfeiture benefits; and
    3. The rules regarding contingent benefit upon lapse, including a determination of the specified period of time during which a contingent benefit upon lapse will be available and the substantial premium rate increase that triggers a contingent benefit upon lapse under subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

23-97-320. Authority to promulgate rules.

The Insurance Commissioner shall issue rules for long-term care insurance to:

  1. Promote premium adequacy;
  2. Protect the policyholder in the event of substantial rate increases; and
  3. Establish minimum standards for:
    1. Marketing practices;
    2. Agent compensation;
    3. Agent testing;
    4. Penalties; and
    5. Reporting practices.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31; 2019, No. 315, § 2792.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading.

23-97-321. Penalties.

In addition to any other penalties provided by the laws of this state, any insurer or agent found to have violated any requirement of this state relating to the regulation of long-term care insurance or the marketing of long-term care insurance is subject to the greater of:

  1. A fine of up to three (3) times the amount of any commissions paid for each policy involved in the violation; or
  2. A fine of up to ten thousand dollars ($10,000).

History. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 31.

Chapter 98 Minimum Basic Benefit Policies and Subscription Contracts

Effective Dates. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 16: Feb. 27, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the cost of health insurance coverage is not affordable for many small businesses, their employees, self-employed persons and other individuals; and that as a result hundreds of thousands of Arkansas citizens do not have any health insurance coverage; and that this act is immediately necessary to authorize new classes of hospital and medical insurance coverage so that qualified groups, families and individuals can obtain insurance coverage. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2001, No. 1603, § 66: Apr. 13, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the term disability insurance is obsolete in the insurance industry and should be updated to the usage of accident and health insurance to conform with national industry standards. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-98-101. Legislative findings.

The General Assembly finds that the cost of health insurance coverage is not affordable for many small businesses, their employees, self-employed persons, and other individuals, and that as a result hundreds of thousands of Arkansas citizens do not have any health insurance coverage. It is the intent of the General Assembly to reduce the cost of health insurance for these citizens by:

  1. Authorizing the development of new classes of hospital and medical insurance coverage for qualified groups, families, and individuals; and
  2. Authorizing the Insurance Commissioner to develop means to assist in limiting the marketing and administrative costs of certain of such new classes of insurance coverage.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 1.

23-98-102. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Children's preventive healthcare services” means physician-delivered or physician-supervised services for eligible dependents from birth through age six (6), with periodic physical examinations including medical history, physical examination, developmental assessment, anticipatory guidance and appropriate immunizations, and laboratory tests, in keeping with prevailing medical standards for the purposes of this section;
  2. “COBRA” means the “Consolidated Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1985”;
  3. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  4. “Insured” means any individual or group insured under a minimum basic benefit policy issued pursuant to the provisions of this chapter;
  5. “Insurer” means an insurer, health maintenance organization, hospital, or medical service corporation offering a minimum basic benefit policy pursuant to this chapter;
  6. “Loss ratio” means the percentage derived by dividing incurred claims, both reported and not reported, by total premiums earned;
  7. “Minimum basic benefit policy” means a policy or subscription contract which an insurer may choose to offer to a qualified individual, qualified family, or qualified group pursuant to the provisions of this chapter;
  8. “Periodic physical examinations” means the routine tests and procedures for the purpose of detection of abnormalities or malfunctions of bodily systems and parts according to accepted medical practice;
  9. “Permitted coverages” means health or hospitalization coverage under a minimum basic benefit policy issued pursuant to this chapter, under Medicaid, Medicare, limited benefit policies as defined by rules of the commissioner, the Consolidated Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1985, or the provisions of § 23-86-114, § 23-86-115, or § 23-86-116;
  10. “Qualified family” means individuals all of whom are qualified individuals and all of whom are related by blood, marriage, or adoption;
  11. “Qualified group” means a group, organized other than pursuant to § 23-98-109, in which each covered individual, or covered dependent of such a covered individual, within the group is a qualified individual. A qualified group may include less than all employees of an employer;
    1. “Qualified individual” means an individual who is employed in or is a resident of Arkansas and who has been without health insurance coverage, other than permitted coverage, for the twelve-month period immediately preceding the effective date of a minimum basic benefit policy issued pursuant to this chapter and who meets reasonable underwriting standards.
    2. However, children newborn to or adopted by an insured after the effective date of a policy issued to the insured pursuant to this chapter which covers the insured and members of the insured's family, shall be considered qualified individuals; and
  12. “Qualified trust” means a group organized pursuant to § 23-98-104 in which each covered individual, or covered dependent of such a covered individual, within the group is a qualified individual.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2793.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (9).

U.S. Code. The Consolidated Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act of 1985 (COBRA), referred to in this section, is codified throughout Titles 5, 15, 19, 20, 26, 38, and 42 of the United States Code.

23-98-103. Notices and hearings before adopting rules.

The Insurance Commissioner shall provide notice and conduct hearings in accordance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., before adopting any rules of general applicability to minimum basic benefit policies to be issued pursuant to this chapter.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 10; 2019, No. 315, § 2794.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the section heading and in the text.

23-98-104. Formation of trusts of qualified individuals.

Solely for purposes of obtaining minimum basic benefit policies pursuant to the authority granted by this chapter, trusts may be formed composed of qualified individuals, qualified families, or qualified groups. Each trust may serve as a master policyholder. Members of qualified groups and members of such trusts may join together solely for the purpose of obtaining health insurance coverage under the provisions of this chapter. The Insurance Commissioner shall adopt rules governing the formation and operation of the trust to assure the protection of persons purchasing policies pursuant to this chapter.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2795.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the text.

23-98-105. Issuance of minimum basic benefit policies permitted — Applicability.

Insurers are authorized to issue minimum basic benefit policies pursuant to and in compliance with the provisions of this chapter to qualified individuals, qualified families, qualified trusts, and qualified groups. This chapter shall apply only to those minimum basic benefit policies issued under this chapter and rules issued by the Insurance Commissioner pursuant to the authority of this chapter. Nothing in this chapter shall be deemed to add to, detract from, or in any manner apply to policies, subscription contracts, benefits, or related activities under any other statutory or regulatory authorities.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2796.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the text.

23-98-106. Minimum basic benefits.

  1. Minimum basic benefit policies offered under the authority of this chapter shall provide basic levels of primary, preventive, and hospital care, including, but not limited to, the following:
    1. Fifteen (15) days of inpatient hospitalization coverage per policy year;
      1. As an option, prenatal care, including:
        1. One (1) prenatal office visit per month during the first two (2) trimesters of pregnancy;
        2. Two (2) office visits per month during the seventh and eighth months of pregnancy; and
        3. One (1) office visit per week during the ninth month until term.
      2. Coverage for each office visit shall include:
        1. Necessary and appropriate screening, including history, physical examination, and such laboratory and diagnostic procedures as may be deemed appropriate by the physician based upon recognized medical criteria for the risk group of which the patient is a member; and
        2. Such prenatal counseling as the physician deems appropriate;
    2. As an option, obstetrical care, including physicians' services, delivery room, and other medically necessary hospital services;
      1. As an option, coverage for children's preventive healthcare services on a periodic basis from birth through age six (6), including thirteen (13) visits at approximately the following age intervals:
        1. Birth;
        2. Two (2) months;
        3. Four (4) months;
        4. Six (6) months;
        5. Nine (9) months;
        6. Twelve (12) months;
        7. Fifteen (15) months;
        8. Eighteen (18) months;
        9. Two (2) years;
        10. Three (3) years;
        11. Four (4) years;
        12. Five (5) years; and
        13. Six (6) years.
      2. The option may provide that children's preventive healthcare services which are rendered during a periodic review shall:
        1. Only be covered to the extent that these services are provided by or under the supervision of a single physician during the course of one (1) visit; and
        2. Be reimbursed at levels established by the Insurance Commissioner which shall not exceed those established for the same services under the Medicaid program in the State of Arkansas.
      3. Copayment and deductible amounts shall not be greater than copayments and deductibles imposed for other physician's office visits;
    3. A basic level of primary and preventive care, including two (2) office visits per calendar year for covered services rendered by a provider licensed to provide the services rendered;
    4. Annual, lifetime, or other benefit limits in amounts not less than may be established by the commissioner but which initially shall be not less than one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) as an annual benefit and two hundred fifty thousand dollars ($250,000) as a lifetime benefit;
    5. Such waiting period, if any, as the commissioner may establish for transferring from any minimum basic benefit policy issued under this chapter by one (1) insurer to a minimum basic benefit policy issued under this chapter by another insurer;
      1. Every policy issued pursuant to this chapter which covers the insured and members of the insured's family shall include coverage for newborn infant children of the insured from the moment of birth, and for adopted minors from the date of the interlocutory decree of adoption.
      2. The insurer may require that the insured give notice to his or her insurer of any newborn children within ninety (90) days following the birth of the newborn infant and of any adopted child within sixty (60) days of the date the insured has filed a petition to adopt. The coverage of newborn children or adopted children shall not be less than the same as is provided for other members of the insured's family; and
    6. Such provisions, if any, as the commissioner may require, for:
      1. An annual or other deductible or equivalent;
      2. Patient copayments, including a differential, if any, for nonpreferred providers;
      3. Annual stop loss amounts;
      4. Continuation of coverage;
      5. Conversion;
      6. Replacement of prior carrier's coverage;
      7. Exclusionary periods for preexisting conditions; and
      8. Continuation of benefits.
  2. Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (a) of this section, the commissioner shall consider the cost impact and essential nature of each of such requirements as well as the competitive impact of such requirements, and may vary any of such requirements, add, fix, or remove requirements or establish alternative benefit methods to encourage participation of insurers in a manner consistent with meeting the goal of providing minimum basic health services at an affordable price to those eligible for coverage under this chapter.
  3. The commissioner may authorize a waiver of any of the policy provisions required pursuant to this section or the commissioner's authority under this section in order to authorize a minimum basic benefit policy to be issued as a Medicaid supplement without requiring redundant coverage.
    1. Any minimum basic benefit policy issued pursuant to the provisions of this chapter may be issued without the provision of the benefits or requirements mandated by the following statutes to be included in or offered to be included in accident and health insurance or health maintenance organization policies or subscription contracts or rules issued pursuant to such statutes: §§ 23-79-129, 23-79-130, 23-79-137, 23-79-139 — 23-79-141, § 23-85-131(b), § 23-85-137, § 23-86-108(4), § 23-86-108(7), §§ 23-86-113 — 23-86-116, and 23-86-118.
    2. However, nothing in this chapter shall:
      1. Reduce any professional scope of practice as defined in the licensure law for any healthcare provider;
      2. Authorize any discrimination not permitted under Arkansas law in payment or reimbursement for services; or
      3. Be construed to repeal or eliminate the application of the Arkansas freedom of choice legislation, § 23-79-114, or coordination of benefit statutes or rules to policies issued pursuant to this chapter.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 5; 2001, No. 1603, § 65; 2019, No. 315, § 2797.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (d)(1) and (d)(2)(C).

23-98-107. Disclosure requirements for minimum basic benefit policies.

  1. Before any insurer issues a minimum basic benefit policy, it shall obtain from the prospective insured a signed, written statement in a form approved by the Insurance Commissioner in which the prospective insured:
    1. Certifies as to eligibility for coverage under the minimum basic benefit policy;
    2. Acknowledges the limited nature of the coverage provided and an understanding of the managed care and cost control features of the minimum basic benefit policy;
    3. Acknowledges that if misrepresentations are made regarding the insured's eligibility for coverage under a minimum basic benefit policy, then the person making the misrepresentations shall forfeit coverage provided by the minimum basic benefit policy; and
    4. Acknowledges that the prospective insured, at the time of application for the minimum basic benefit policy, was offered the opportunity to purchase health insurance coverage which would have included all mandated or mandated optional benefits required by Arkansas law and that the prospective insured rejected such coverage.
  2. A copy of the written statement shall be provided to the prospective insured no later than at the time of minimum basic benefit policy delivery, and the original of the written statement shall be retained by the insurer for the longer of either the period of time in which the minimum basic benefit policy remains in effect or five (5) years.
  3. At the time coverage under a minimum basic benefit policy shall take effect for an insured, the insurer shall provide the insured with a written disclosure statement containing such information as the commissioner shall require and in a form approved by the commissioner. The disclosure statement shall be separate from the insurance policy or evidence of coverage provided to the insured. The disclosure statement shall contain at least the following information:
    1. An explanation of those mandated or mandated optional benefits not covered by the minimum basic benefit policy but which would otherwise be required to be provided under Arkansas law;
    2. An explanation of the managed care and cost control features of the minimum basic benefit policy, along with all appropriate mailing addresses and telephone numbers to be utilized by the insured in seeking information or authorization, as well as a list of any preferred providers then contracting with the insurer, and an explanation of the obligations of the providers and the insured with regard to services determined not to be medically necessary; and
    3. An explanation of the primary and preventive care features of the minimum basic benefit policy.
  4. Any material statement made by an applicant for coverage under a minimum basic benefit policy which falsely certifies as to the applicant's eligibility for coverage under a minimum basic benefit policy shall serve as the basis for termination of coverage under any minimum basic benefit policy issued to the applicant.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 8.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Battagglia, The Shift Toward Managed Care and Emerging Liability Claims Arising from Utilization Management and Financial Incentive Arrangements Between Health Care Providers and Payers, 19 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 155.

23-98-108. Notice of minimum basic benefit policies — Payroll deduction.

  1. Those employers in the State of Arkansas that do not provide a portion of the cost of health insurance for their employees shall provide notice to their employees of the existence of the minimum basic benefit policy authorized by this chapter. The notice shall be in a form prepared by the Insurance Commissioner and may be provided to employees by posting at the place of employment or in any other reasonable manner.
  2. Any insured, or dependent of an insured, under this chapter may provide written request to his or her employer to withhold the amount of premium on a minimum basic benefit policy from his or her paycheck along with written instructions for remittance of the premium, in which case the employer shall withhold the premium and remit the premium payment to the insurer, unless to do so would require the employer to make remittances to more than three (3) different insurers.
  3. No employer required to make a remittance of a premium under the provisions of this chapter shall be required to make such remittances more often than one (1) time per month.
  4. Nothing in this chapter shall be construed to require or mandate in any way that an employer provide or pay any portion of the cost of a minimum basic benefit policy issued under this chapter.
  5. Upon request by the commissioner, the Division of Workforce Services is authorized to provide a copy of the form of notice prepared by the commissioner to employers as the commissioner and the division may agree upon.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 6; 2019, No. 910, § 612.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (e), substituted “Division of Workforce Services” for “Department of Workforce Services” and “division” for “department”.

23-98-109. Managed care and cost control provisions.

  1. The insurer may include any or all of the following managed care provisions to control the cost of a minimum basic benefit policy issued pursuant to this chapter:
    1. An exclusion for services that are not medically necessary;
    2. A procedure for preauthorization by telephone, to be confirmed in writing, by the insurer or its designee of any medical service, the cost of which is anticipated to exceed a minimum threshold, except for services necessary to treat a medical emergency;
      1. A preferred panel of providers who have entered into written agreements with the insurer to provide services at specified levels of reimbursement.
      2. With the exception of health maintenance organizations, participation in such a preferred panel shall be open to all providers licensed to provide the services to be covered.
        1. Any such written agreement between a provider and an insurer shall contain a provision under which the parties agree that the insured individual or covered member will have no obligation to make payment for any medical service rendered by the provider that is determined not to be medically necessary.
        2. However, charges for medically necessary services received by the insured which are not covered by the minimum basic benefit policy shall be considered the responsibility of the insured; and
      1. A provision under which any insured who obtains medical services from a nonpreferred provider shall receive reimbursement only in the amount that would have been received had services been rendered by a preferred provider, less a differential, if any, in an amount to be approved by the Insurance Commissioner but which may not exceed twenty-five percent (25%).
      2. However, charges for medically necessary services received by the insured which are not covered by the minimum basic benefit policy shall be considered the responsibility of the insured.
  2. Nothing in this chapter shall be construed to prohibit an insurer from including in a minimum basic benefit policy other managed care and cost control provisions which, subject to the approval of the commissioner, have the potential to control costs in a manner which does not result in inequitable treatment of an insured under this chapter.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 7.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Battagglia, The Shift Toward Managed Care and Emerging Liability Claims Arising from Utilization Management and Financial Incentive Arrangements Between Health Care Providers and Payers, 19 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 155.

23-98-110. Approval of forms and rates.

  1. All minimum basic benefit policy forms, including applications, enrollment forms, policies, certificates, evidences of coverage, riders, amendments, endorsements, disclosure forms, and marketing communications used in connection with the sale or advertisement of a minimum basic benefit policy shall be submitted to the Insurance Commissioner for approval in the same manner as required by § 23-79-109(a) or § 23-76-112(a).
  2. Minimum basic benefit policies are subject to the filing and approval statutes and rules of the state. No rate shall be considered reasonable nor shall it be approved unless:
    1. It is based upon a pool, community rating, or other rating formula acceptable to the commissioner; and
      1. As to individual policies and policies issued to qualified trusts, it is likely to produce a loss ratio, as certified by a qualified actuary, which is acceptable to the commissioner, but in no event shall such a loss ratio be less than sixty-five percent (65%).
      2. However, the commissioner may set a minimum loss ratio for group policies issued pursuant to this chapter if the commissioner determines that inequitable or unfair treatment of policyholders would otherwise result.
  3. To the extent that an insurer has a surplus in a given year which has been generated on minimum basic benefit policies issued pursuant to this chapter to a qualified group by a loss ratio of less than seventy-five percent (75%) or issued pursuant to this chapter to qualified individuals, qualified families, or qualified trusts by a loss ratio of less than sixty-five percent (65%), that surplus shall be taken into consideration in setting rates in following years in such manner as to benefit the holders of such minimum basic benefit policies.
    1. The commissioner may require that as to each minimum basic benefit policy approved, the insurer provide a statement of the portion of the rate or premium applicable to the minimum basic benefit policy coverage required by this chapter, or the commissioner pursuant to this chapter, or such other information as the commissioner may require so that prospective purchasers of policies pursuant to this chapter may have an ability to make a direct comparison of the cost of the minimum basic benefits within policies of the same class issued by different insurers.
    2. The commissioner may include rate comparison or other cost information in the form of notice which may be provided by the commissioner to employers pursuant to this chapter.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 9; 2019, No. 315, § 2798.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “and rules” for “rules and regulations” in the introductory language of (b).

23-98-111. Record-keeping and reporting requirement for insurers.

Each insurer issuing a minimum basic benefit policy in this state shall maintain separate and distinct records of enrollment, claim costs, premium income, utilization, and such other information as may be required by the Insurance Commissioner. Each insurer providing a minimum basic benefit policy shall furnish an annual report to the commissioner in a form prescribed by the commissioner which shall contain such information as the commissioner may require to analyze the effect of insurance coverage issued pursuant to this chapter. The annual report required shall be in a form consistent with the forms, if any, adopted by the National Association of Insurance Commissioners for such a purpose.

History. Acts 1991, No. 238, § 11.

Chapter 99 Healthcare Providers

Cross References. Enforcement of any willing provider laws, § 23-99-801 et seq.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

[Reserved]

Subchapter 2 — Patient Protection Act of 1995

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1995, No. 505, § 12, provided: “In the event any portion of this act is found to be in violation of federal law or in conflict therewith, or held to be unconstitutional, that portion shall hereby be repealed and all other portions of this act shall remain in force.”

Acts 1995, No. 1193, § 9, provided: “In the event any portion of this act is found to be in violation of federal law or in conflict therewith, or held to be unconstitutional, that portion shall hereby be repealed and all other portions of this act shall remain in force.”

Publisher's Notes. In 1997, this subchapter was held to be preempted by the federal Employment Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq., and a permanent injunction barring the enforcement of this subchapter was granted. See Prudential Ins. Co. of America v. National Park Medical Ctr., 964 F. Supp. 1285 (E.D. Ark. 1997), aff'd, 154 F.3d 812 (8th Cir. 1998). However, the permanent injunction was subsequently dissolved based upon a decision by the United States Supreme Court involving similar statutory law of another state. See Prudential Ins. Co. of America v. National Park Medical Ctr., Inc., No. 4:95CV514JMM, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 2906 (E.D. Ark. Feb. 12, 2004.) aff'd in part, rev'd in part, and remanded, 413 F.3d 897 (8th Cir. 2005).

Cross References. Enforcement of any willing provider laws, § 23-99-801 et seq.

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 996, § 2: Apr. 15, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that some healthcare insurers exclude a physician as a participating healthcare provider based on an adverse peer review action; that this is unfair if the adverse peer review action is tainted by conflicts of interest or is directed at conduct that did not violate the standard of care; and that this act is immediately necessary to protect the right of a patient to see the healthcare provider of the patient's choice. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Price, Pre-emption “Between the Poles:” ERISA's Effect on State Common Law Actions Other than Benefit Claims. 19 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 541.

23-99-201. Short title.

This subchapter may be cited as the “Patient Protection Act of 1995”.

History. Acts 1995, No. 505, § 1.

RESEARCH REFERENCES

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Note, Puncturing the Funnel — Saving the “Any Willing Provider” Statutes from ERISA Preemption, 27 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 407.

Case Notes

Construction With Other Law.

Patient Protection Act, § 23-99-201 et seq., was not repealed by the Freedom of Choice Among Health Benefit Plans Act of 1999, § 23-86-401 et seq.Prudential Ins. Co. of Am. v. Nat'l Park Med. Ctr., Inc., No. 4:95CV514JMM, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 2906 (E.D. Ark. Feb. 12, 2004), aff'd in part, reversed in part, 413 F.3d 897 (8th Cir. 2005).

Federal Preemption.

A permanent injunction barring health care providers who were seeking admittance into an insurer's exclusive provider networks pursuant to the Patient Protection Act was dissolved pursuant to Fed. R. Civ. P. 60(b)(5) after the U.S. Supreme Court held that a similar law in Kentucky was not preempted by ERISA, on the basis that the Supreme Court decision constituted an extraordinary circumstance. Prudential Ins. Co. of Am. v. Nat'l Park Med. Ctr., Inc., No. 4:95CV514JMM, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 2906 (E.D. Ark. Feb. 12, 2004), aff'd in part, reversed in part, 413 F.3d 897 (8th Cir. 2005).

23-99-202. Legislative findings and intent.

The General Assembly finds that patients should be given the opportunity to see the healthcare provider of their choice. In order to assure the citizens of the State of Arkansas the right to choose the provider of their choice, it is the intent of the General Assembly to provide the opportunity of providers to participate in health benefit plans.

History. Acts 1995, No. 505, § 2.

Case Notes

Cited: Prudential Ins. Co. of America v. National Park Medical Ctr., 964 F. Supp. 1285 (E.D. Ark. 1997).

23-99-203. Definitions.

    1. “Copayment” means a type of cost sharing whereby insured or covered persons pay a specified predetermined amount per unit of service or percentage of healthcare costs with their healthcare insurer paying the remainder of the charge.
    2. The copayment is incurred at the time the service is rendered.
    3. The copayment may be a fixed or variable amount.
  1. “Gatekeeper system” means a system of administration used by any health benefit plan in which a primary care provider furnishes basic patient care and coordinates diagnostic testing, indicated treatment, and specialty referral for persons covered by the health benefit plan.
  2. “Health benefit plan” means any entity or program that provides reimbursement, including capitation, for healthcare services, except and excluding any entity or program that provides reimbursement and benefits pursuant to Arkansas Constitution, Amendment 26, Acts 1993, No. 796, or the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq., and rules and schedules adopted thereunder.
  3. “Healthcare provider” means those individuals or entities licensed by the State of Arkansas to provide healthcare services, limited to the following:
    1. Advanced practice nurses;
    2. Athletic trainers;
    3. Audiologists;
    4. Certified behavioral health providers;
    5. Certified orthotists;
    6. Chiropractors;
    7. Community mental health centers or clinics;
    8. Dentists;
    9. Home health care;
    10. Hospice care;
    11. Hospital-based services;
    12. Hospitals;
    13. Licensed ambulatory surgery centers;
    14. Licensed certified social workers;
    15. Licensed dieticians;
    16. Licensed intellectual and developmental disabilities service providers;
    17. Licensed professional counselors;
    18. Licensed psychological examiners;
    19. Long-term care facilities;
    20. Occupational therapists;
    21. Optometrists;
    22. Pharmacists;
    23. Physical therapists;
    24. Physicians and surgeons (M.D. and D.O.);
    25. Podiatrists;
    26. Prosthetists;
    27. Psychologists;
    28. Respiratory therapists;
    29. Rural health clinics; and
    30. Speech pathologists.
  4. “Healthcare services” means services and products provided by a healthcare provider within the scope of the healthcare provider's license.
  5. “Healthcare insurer” means any entity, including, but not limited to:
    1. Insurance companies;
    2. Hospital and medical service corporations;
    3. Health maintenance organizations;
    4. Preferred provider organizations;
    5. Physician hospital organizations;
    6. Third-party administrators; and
    7. Prescription benefit management companies,

authorized to administer, offer, or provide health benefit plans.

History. Acts 1995, No. 505, § 3; 1995, No. 1193, § 1; 2005, No. 2238, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2799; 2019, No. 316, § 1.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (c).

The 2019 amendment by No. 316 inserted (d)(4) and (d)(16) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly.

Case Notes

Cited: Prudential Ins. Co. of America v. National Park Medical Ctr., 964 F. Supp. 1285 (E.D. Ark. 1997).

23-99-204. Terms of health benefit plan.

  1. A healthcare insurer shall not, directly or indirectly:
      1. Impose a monetary advantage or penalty under a health benefit plan that would affect a beneficiary's choice among those healthcare providers who participate in the health benefit plan according to the terms offered.
      2. “Monetary advantage or penalty” includes:
        1. A higher copayment;
        2. A reduction in reimbursement for services; or
        3. Promotion of one healthcare provider over another by these methods;
    1. Impose upon a beneficiary of healthcare services under a health benefit plan any copayment, fee, or condition that is not equally imposed upon all beneficiaries in the same benefit category, class, or copayment level under that health benefit plan when the beneficiary is receiving services from a participating healthcare provider pursuant to that health benefit plan; or
    2. Prohibit or limit a healthcare provider that is qualified under § 23-99-203(d) and is willing to accept the health benefit plan's operating terms and conditions, schedule of fees, covered expenses, and utilization rules and quality standards, from the opportunity to participate in that health benefit plan.
  2. Nothing in this subchapter shall prevent a health benefit plan from instituting measures designed to maintain quality and to control costs, including, but not limited to, the utilization of a gatekeeper system, as long as such measures are imposed equally on all providers in the same class.
    1. A healthcare insurer may pay a claim for healthcare services by any lawful method, including the alternative payment method by gift card, credit card, or other type of electronic payment or virtual credit card as payment if the healthcare provider is given clear instructions about how to select the alternative payment method.
    2. However, a healthcare insurer is prohibited from requiring a healthcare provider to accept a gift card, credit card, or other type of electronic payment or virtual credit card as payment of a claim for healthcare services if the method of payment charges the healthcare provider a service fee to process.

History. Acts 1995, No. 505, § 4; 1995, No. 1193, § 2; 2019, No. 300, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2800.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 300 added (c).

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(3).

23-99-205. Construction.

  1. Nothing in this subchapter shall be construed to require any healthcare insurer to cover any specific healthcare service.
  2. Provided, however, no condition or measure shall have the effect of excluding any type or class of provider qualified under § 23-99-204(a)(3) to provide that service.

History. Acts 1995, No. 505, § 5; 1995, No. 1193, § 3.

Case Notes

In General.

A permanent injunction barring health care providers who were seeking admittance into an insurer's exclusive provider networks pursuant to the Patient Protection Act was dissolved pursuant to Fed. R. Civ. P. 60(b)(5) after the U.S. Supreme Court held that a similar law in Kentucky was not preempted by ERISA, on the basis that the Supreme Court decision constituted an extraordinary circumstance. Prudential Ins. Co. of Am. v. Nat'l Park Med. Ctr., Inc., No. 4:95CV514JMM, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 2906 (E.D. Ark. Feb. 12, 2004), aff'd in part, reversed in part, 413 F.3d 897 (8th Cir. 2005).

23-99-206. Violations.

It is a violation of this subchapter for any healthcare insurer or other person or entity to provide any health benefit plan providing for healthcare services to residents of this state that does not conform to this subchapter, but nothing in this subchapter shall constitute a violation on the basis of actions taken by the health benefit plan to maintain quality, enforce utilization rules, and to control costs.

History. Acts 1995, No. 505, § 8; 2019, No. 315, § 2801.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the text.

23-99-207. Civil penalties.

To the extent permitted by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq., any provider adversely affected by a violation of this subchapter may sue in circuit court only for injunctive relief against the healthcare insurer, but not for damages. The prevailing party shall be allowed a reasonable attorney's fee and costs.

History. Acts 1995, No. 505, § 6; 2005, No. 960, § 1.

RESEARCH REFERENCES

ALR.

Construction and Application of Relitigation Exception to Anti-Injunction Act, 28 U.S.C. § 2283. 73 ALR Fed. 2d 405.

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2005 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 28 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 393.

Case Notes

Suits for Damages.

Anti-Injunction Act, 28 U.S.C.S. § 2283, deprived the district court of jurisdiction over the suit filed by two health insurance companies under the All Writs Act, 28 U.S.C.S. § 1651, which sought to enjoin several health care providers from prosecuting a state court suit against the companies. The relitigation exception to Anti-Injunction Act did not apply because the court had not previously entered a final judgment determining the providers' claims under the Arkansas Any Willing Provider statute or their claims for damages under the pre-2005 version of this section. Ark. Blue Cross & Blue Shield v. St. Vincent Infirmary Med. Ctr., — F. Supp. 2d —, 2007 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 92101 (E.D. Ark. Dec. 5, 2007), aff'd, Ark. Blue Cross & Blue Shield v. Little Rock Cardiology Clinic, P.A., 551 F.3d 812 (8th Cir. 2009).

Neither the res judicata nor collateral estoppel doctrines applied to bar the claims asserted by several health providers against two health insurance companies under the Arkansas Any Willing Provider (AWP) statute or their claims for damages under the pre-2005 version of this section because: (1) although the providers had asserted their claims in a prior suit, the claims had been dismissed without prejudice pursuant to 28 U.S.C.S. § 1367(c); and (2) the issues raised by the providers in their pending state court suit were different from the issues raised in prior suits that challenged the validity of the AWP statute. Ark. Blue Cross & Blue Shield v. St. Vincent Infirmary Med. Ctr., — F. Supp. 2d —, 2007 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 92101 (E.D. Ark. Dec. 5, 2007), aff'd, Ark. Blue Cross & Blue Shield v. Little Rock Cardiology Clinic, P.A., 551 F.3d 812 (8th Cir. 2009).

23-99-208. Void provisions.

  1. To avoid impairment of existing contracts, this subchapter shall only apply to contracts issued or renewed after July 28, 1995.
  2. Any provision in a health benefit plan which is executed, delivered, or renewed, or otherwise contracts for provision of services in this state that is contrary to this subchapter, shall, to the extent of the conflict, be void.

History. Acts 1995, No. 505, § 7; 1995, No. 1193, § 4.

23-99-209. Applicability.

The provisions of this subchapter shall not apply to self-funded or other health benefit plans that are exempt from state regulation by virtue of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended.

History. Acts 1995, No. 1193, § 5.

U.S. Code. The Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, referred to in this section, is codified as 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq.

Case Notes

In General.

A permanent injunction barring health care providers who were seeking admittance into an insurer's exclusive provider networks pursuant to the Patient Protection Act was dissolved pursuant to Fed. R. Civ. P. 60(b)(5) after the U.S. Supreme Court held that a similar law in Kentucky was not preempted by ERISA, on the basis that the Supreme Court decision constituted an extraordinary circumstance. Prudential Ins. Co. of Am. v. Nat'l Park Med. Ctr., Inc., No. 4:95CV514JMM, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 2906 (E.D. Ark. Feb. 12, 2004), aff'd in part, reversed in part, 413 F.3d 897 (8th Cir. 2005).

23-99-210. Healthcare provider — Adverse professional review action.

A healthcare insurer shall not exclude a physician as a participating healthcare provider in a health benefit plan based solely on an adverse professional review action, including those described in the Arkansas Peer Review Fairness Act, § 20-9-1301 et seq., unless a hospital's physician peer review committee concludes that the conduct of the physician adversely affected or could have adversely affected a patient by violating the standard of care or posing a risk to the health or welfare of a patient.

History. Acts 2019, No. 996, § 1.

Subchapter 3 — Primary Eye Care Provider Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1995, No. 515, § 8, provided:

“All laws and parts of laws in conflict with this act are hereby repealed. All of the terms and conditions of this act shall remain in effect in their entirety unless and until a section or subsection is specifically cited and repealed by subsequent legislation, or is found to be invalid by a court of competent jurisdiction.”

Acts 1995, No. 1092, § 9, provided:

“All laws and parts of laws in conflict with this act are hereby repealed. All of the terms and conditions of this act shall remain in effect in their entirety unless and until a section or subsection is specifically cited and repealed by subsequent legislation, or is found to be invalid by a court of competent jurisdiction.”

Effective Dates. Acts 1995, No. 515, § 9: Mar. 2, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eightieth General Assembly that creation of the position of primary eye care provider in health benefit plans and elimination of any form of discrimination among such providers is in the public interest and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 1092, § 6, provided: “Section 9 of Act 515 of 1995 is hereby repealed and Act 515 shall become effective on July 1, 1995.”

Acts 1995, No. 1092, § 10: Apr. 10, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eightieth General Assembly that creation of the position of primary eye care provider in health benefit plans and elimination of any form of discrimination among such providers is in the public interest and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-99-301. Short title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Primary Eye Care Provider Act”.

History. Acts 1995, No. 515, § 1; 1995, No. 1092, § 1.

23-99-302. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Covered persons” means any individual or family that is enrolled in a health benefit plan or policy from a healthcare insurer and on whose behalf the healthcare insurer is obligated to pay for or provide eye and/or vision care benefits;
  2. “Covered service” means those healthcare services, including eye and/or vision care benefits, which the healthcare insurer is obligated to pay for or provide to covered persons under the health benefit plan or policy;
    1. “Eye and/or vision care benefits” means those services and materials which are provided by a primary eye care provider who is functioning within the scope of his or her license.
    2. The conditions imposed by any specific health benefit plan upon the provision of eye and/or vision care benefits shall not:
      1. Prohibit the primary eye care provider from providing covered services to covered persons at his or her highest level of licensure and competence at any given time, as determined by his or her respective licensing board; or
      2. Require that the primary eye care provider hold hospital staff privileges or include any other condition as a requirement which would have the practical effect of excluding any class of provider from participation in the health benefit plan;
  3. “Gatekeeper” means a covered person's primary care provider in a gatekeeper system;
  4. “Gatekeeper system” means a system of administration used by any health benefit plan in which a primary care provider furnishes basic patient care and coordinates diagnostic testing, indicated treatment, and specialty referral for persons covered by the health benefit plan;
  5. “Health benefit plan” means any public or private health plan, program, policy, subscriber agreement, or contract implemented in the State of Arkansas which includes or may include payment, reimbursement, including capitation, or financial compensation for provision of eye and/or vision care benefits to covered persons but does not include workers' compensation coverage or reimbursement;
  6. “Healthcare insurer” means any entity, including, but not limited to, insurance companies, hospital and medical service corporations, health maintenance organizations, preferred provider organizations, and physician hospital organizations, that is authorized by the State of Arkansas to offer or provide health benefit plans, policies, subscriber contracts, or any other contracts of a similar nature which indemnify or compensate healthcare providers for the provision of healthcare services; and
  7. “Primary eye care provider” means an ophthalmologist or optometrist licensed by the State of Arkansas who has been selected by a person covered by a health benefit plan to provide eye and/or vision care benefits and who agrees to provide these services in accordance with the terms, conditions, reimbursement rates, and standards of quality as set forth within the specific health benefit plan.

History. Acts 1995, No. 515, § 2; 1995, No. 1092, § 2.

23-99-303. Requirements for health benefit plans.

A health benefit plan that includes, or may include, eye and/or vision care benefits shall:

  1. Include all primary eye care providers who are selected by covered persons of the health benefit plan for the provision of all eye and/or vision care benefits provided by the health benefit plan;
  2. Permit any licensed optometrist or ophthalmologist who agrees to abide by the terms, conditions, reimbursement rates, and standards of quality of the health benefit plan to serve as a primary eye care provider to any person covered by that health benefit plan;
  3. Guarantee that all covered persons who are eligible for eye and/or vision care benefits under a health benefit plan shall have direct access to the primary eye care provider of their choice independent of, and without referral from, any other provider or entity;
    1. Assure that those plans utilizing a gatekeeper system shall designate the primary eye care provider as the gatekeeper who shall provide basic patient care and coordinate diagnostic testing, indicated treatment, and specialty referral for those covered persons in the provision of eye and/or vision care benefits.
      1. Nothing in this subchapter shall prevent a covered person from having direct access to that person's primary care provider, or gatekeeper, for the treatment of eye disease or injury and being reimbursed in accordance with the terms and fee schedule of the health benefit plan.
      2. However, nothing contained in this subchapter shall require payment of the monthly patient management fee by the Arkansas Medicaid Program to a primary eye care provider gatekeeper;
  4. Not discriminate between individual providers or classes of providers in the amount of reimbursement, copayment, or other financial compensation for the same or essentially similar services provided by the health benefit plan;
  5. Not promote or recommend any individual provider or class of providers to a covered person by any method or means;
  6. Assure that all primary eye care providers selected by persons covered by a health benefit plan are included on the list of participating providers of the health benefit plan;
  7. Assure that an adequate number of primary eye care providers are included to guarantee reasonable accessibility, timeliness of care, convenience, and continuity of care to covered persons; and
  8. Make available to covered persons a listing of all primary eye care providers, their practice locations, and telephone numbers on a regular, timely basis.

History. Acts 1995, No. 515, § 3; 1995, No. 1092, § 3.

23-99-304. Subchapter not to prevent treatment.

Nothing in this subchapter shall prevent any person covered by a health benefit plan from receiving emergency eye care nor shall it prevent any person from exercising his or her right to receive treatment from his or her personal doctor and being reimbursed in accordance with the terms and fee schedule of the health benefit plan.

History. Acts 1995, No. 515, § 4; 1995, No. 1092, § 4.

23-99-305. Remedies.

Any person adversely affected by a violation of this subchapter may bring action in a court of competent jurisdiction for injunctive relief against the healthcare insurer and, upon prevailing, in addition to such injunctive relief, shall recover damages not less than one thousand dollars ($1,000) plus attorney's fees and costs.

History. Acts 1995, No. 515, § 5; 1995, No. 1092, § 5.

Subchapter 4 — Arkansas Health Care Consumer Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2011, No. 196, § 2: Oct. 1, 2011.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Battagglia, The Shift Toward Managed Care and Emerging Liability Claims Arising from Utilization Management and Financial Incentive Arrangements Between Health Care Providers and Payers, 19 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 155.

23-99-401. Short title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Health Care Consumer Act”.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 1.

23-99-402. Legislative findings and intent.

As the state's insurance sector becomes increasingly dominated by managed care features that include decisions regarding coverage and appropriateness of health care, there is a vital need to protect patients in this environment.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 2.

23-99-403. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Acute condition” means a medical condition, illness, or disease having a short and relatively severe course;
  2. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  3. “Covered person” means a person on whose behalf the healthcare insurer issuing or delivering the health benefit plan is obligated to pay benefits pursuant to the health benefit plan;
    1. “Health benefit plan” means any individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered by a healthcare insurer in this state, including indemnity and managed care plans and including self-insured governmental and church plans, but excluding plans providing healthcare services pursuant to Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.
    2. “Health benefit plan” does not include an accident-only, specified disease, hospital indemnity, long-term care, disability income, or other limited-benefit health insurance policy;
  4. “Healthcare insurer” or “insurer” means any insurance company, hospital and medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization issuing or delivering health benefit plans in this state and subject to the following laws:
    1. The Arkansas Insurance Code;
    2. Section 23-76-101 et seq., pertaining to health maintenance organizations;
    3. Section 23-75-101 et seq., pertaining to hospital and medical service corporations; and
    4. Any successor laws of the foregoing;
  5. “Managed care plan” means a health benefit plan that either requires a covered person to use or creates incentives, including financial incentives, for a covered person to use participating providers;
    1. “Orthotic device” means an external device that is:
      1. Intended to restore physiological function or cosmesis to a patient; and
      2. Custom-designed, fabricated, assembled, fitted, or adjusted for the patient using the device prior to or concurrent with the delivery of the device to the patient.
    2. “Orthotic device” does not include a cane, a crutch, a corset, a dental appliance, an elastic hose, an elastic support, a fabric support, a generic arch support, a low-temperature plastic splint, a soft cervical collar, a truss, or other similar device that:
      1. Is carried in stock and sold without therapeutic modification by a corset shop, department store, drug store, surgical supply facility, or similar retail entity; and
      2. Has no significant impact on the neuromuscular, musculoskeletal, or neuromusculoskeletal functions of the body;
  6. “Orthotic service” means the evaluation and treatment of a condition that requires the use of an orthotic device;
  7. “Participating provider” means a provider who or that has agreed to provide healthcare services to covered persons with an expectation of receiving payment, other than coinsurance, copayments, or deductibles, directly or indirectly, from the healthcare insurer;
  8. “Person” or “entity” means and includes, individually and collectively, any individual, corporation, partnership, firm, trust, association, voluntary organization, or any other form of business enterprise or legal entity;
  9. “Policyholder” means the employer, union, individual, or other person or entity that purchases, issues, or sponsors a health benefit plan;
    1. “Prosthetic device” means an external device that is:
      1. Intended to replace an absent external body part for the purpose of restoring physiological function or cosmesis to a patient; and
      2. Custom-designed, fabricated, assembled, fitted, or adjusted for the patient using the device prior to or concurrent with being delivered to the patient.
    2. “Prosthetic device” does not include an artificial eye, an artificial ear, a dental appliance, a cosmetic device such as artificial eyelashes or wigs, a device used exclusively for athletic purposes, an artificial facial device, or other device that does not have a significant impact on the neuromuscular, musculoskeletal, or neuromusculoskeletal functions of the body;
  10. “Prosthetic service” means the evaluation and treatment of a condition that requires the use of a prosthetic device;
  11. “Specialty” means a provider's particular area of specialty within his or her licensed scope of practice; and
  12. “Type” of provider means the licensed scope of practice.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 3; 2009, No. 950, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (4), inserted (4)(B), redesignated the existing text accordingly, and substituted “self-insured governmental and church plans” for “governmental plans as defined in 29 U.S.C. § 1002(32)”; inserted (7), (8), (12), and (13), and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; substituted “purchases, issues, or sponsors a” for “purchases the” in (11); and made minor stylistic changes.

23-99-404. Benefits for mothers and newborns.

    1. Except as provided in subsection (b) of this section, a healthcare insurer may not restrict benefits for any hospital stay in connection with childbirth for the mother or newborn child to less than forty-eight (48) hours following a normal vaginal delivery or to less than ninety-six (96) hours following cesarean section.
    2. A healthcare insurer may not require that a provider obtain authorization for prescribing any length of stay required under subdivision (a)(1) of this section.
  1. Subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall not apply if the decision to discharge the mother or her newborn child prior to the expiration of the minimum stay is made by the attending physician in consultation with the mother.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 4.

23-99-405. Mastectomies.

  1. Every health benefit plan providing mastectomy benefits and issued or renewed after July 16, 2003, shall conform with the requirements of the Women's Health and Cancer Rights Act of 1998, 42 U.S.C. §§ 300gg-6 and 300gg-52, as it existed on January 1, 2003.
  2. To the extent the requirements of this section do not conflict with federal law, rules, or regulations, each healthcare insurer providing mastectomy benefits in a health benefit plan shall provide, in a manner determined in consultation with the attending physician and the enrollee or insured:
    1. For medical and surgical benefits for any hospital stay in connection with a mastectomy for not less than forty-eight (48) hours unless the decision to discharge the patient before the expiration of the minimum length of stay is made by an attending physician in consultation with the enrollee or insured;
    2. The following medical and surgical benefits with respect to mastectomy coverage if an enrollee or insured receives benefits in connection with a mastectomy and elects breast reconstruction:
      1. Surgery and reconstruction of the breast on which the mastectomy has been performed;
      2. Surgery and reconstruction of the other breast to produce a symmetrical appearance; and
      3. Prostheses and coverage for physical complications at all stages of a mastectomy, including lymphedemas; and
    3. Written notice of the availability of coverage under this section to the enrollee or insured upon enrollment and annually thereafter.
  3. No healthcare insurer providing mastectomy benefits under this section shall:
    1. Deny an enrollee or insured eligibility or continued eligibility to enroll or renew coverage under the terms of the health benefit plan solely for the purpose of avoiding the requirements of this section; or
    2. Penalize, reduce, or limit the reimbursement of an attending provider or induce the provider to provide care in a manner inconsistent with this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 5; 2003, No. 179, § 1.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2003 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, Health Care Providers, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 479.

23-99-406. Obstetrical and gynecological services.

  1. In order to ensure that healthcare benefits are safely and appropriately delivered to women, insurers which require the selection or assignment of a primary care physician shall allow each covered person who is a woman to select a participating obstetrician/gynecologist in addition to her primary care physician.
  2. If the woman chooses to make this selection, the insurer shall allow the woman to go directly to her selected obstetrician/gynecologist, without referral from her primary care physician, for obstetrical and gynecological services.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 6.

23-99-407. “Gag clause” prohibition.

No participating provider may be prohibited, restricted, or penalized in any way from disclosing to any covered person any healthcare information that the participating provider deems appropriate regarding the nature of treatment, risks, or alternatives thereto, the availability of alternate therapies, consultations, or tests, the decision of utilization reviewers or similar persons to authorize or deny services, the process that is used to authorize or deny healthcare services or benefits, or information on financial incentives and structures used by the insurer.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 7.

23-99-408. Continuity of care.

  1. When healthcare insurers use participating providers, the healthcare insurers shall develop procedures to provide for the continuity of care of their covered persons. At a minimum, the procedures shall:
    1. Ensure that when a new patient is enrolled in a health benefit plan and is being treated by a nonparticipating provider for a current episode of an acute condition, the patient may continue to receive treatment as an in-network benefit from that provider until the current episode of treatment ends or until the end of ninety (90) days, whichever occurs first;
    2. Ensure that when a provider's participation is terminated, his or her patients under the health benefit plan may continue to receive care from that provider as an in-network benefit until a current episode of treatment for an acute condition is completed or until the end of ninety (90) days, whichever occurs first; and
    3. Explain how the covered person may request to continue services under subdivisions (a)(1) and (2) of this section.
  2. During the period covered by subdivisions (a)(1) and (2) of this section, the provider shall be deemed to be a participating provider for purposes of reimbursement, utilization management, and quality of care.
  3. Nothing in this section shall require a healthcare insurer to provide benefits that are not otherwise covered under the terms and provisions of the health benefit plan.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 8.

23-99-409. Prescription drug formulary.

When a healthcare insurer uses a formulary for prescription drugs, the insurer shall include a written procedure whereby covered persons can obtain, without penalty and in a timely fashion, specific drugs and medications not included in the formulary when:

  1. The formulary's equivalent has been ineffective in the treatment of the covered person's disease or condition; or
  2. The formulary's drug causes or is reasonably expected to cause adverse or harmful reactions in the covered person.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 9.

23-99-410. Grievance procedures.

  1. A healthcare insurer issuing or delivering a managed care plan shall establish for those managed care plans a grievance procedure which provides covered persons with a prompt and meaningful review on the issue of denial, in whole or in part, of a healthcare treatment or service.
    1. The covered person shall be provided prompt notice in writing of the outcome of the grievance procedure.
    2. In the event the outcome is adverse to the covered person, the notice shall include specific findings related to the grievance.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 10.

23-99-411. Processing applications of providers.

      1. Healthcare insurers shall establish mechanisms to ensure timely processing of requests for participation or renewal by providers and in making decisions that affect participation status.
      2. These mechanisms shall include, at a minimum, provisions for the provider to receive a written statement of reasons for the healthcare insurer's denial of a request for initial participation or renewal.
      1. Healthcare insurers shall make a decision within:
        1. Sixty (60) calendar days from the date of submission of a completed application as defined by rule of the Insurance Commissioner for participation or a request for renewal by a physician licensed under the Arkansas Medical Practices Act, § 17-95-201 et seq., § 17-95-301 et seq., and § 17-95-401 et seq.; and
        2. One hundred eighty (180) calendar days from the date of submission of a completed application as defined by rule of the commissioner for participation or a request for renewal by any other provider.
      2. However, when a physician's credentials are verified through the Arkansas State Medical Board's Centralized Credentials Verification Service under § 17-95-107, the sixty (60) days specified under subdivision (a)(2)(A)(i) of this section is tolled from the date an order is received by the Centralized Credentials Verification Service from the healthcare insurer until the date the healthcare insurer receives notification by the Centralized Credentials Verification Service that the file is complete and available for retrieval.
        1. A healthcare insurer shall provide written acknowledgement to a provider within ten (10) days of the insurer's receipt of an application.
          1. Upon receipt of an application, a healthcare insurer shall review the application to determine if the application is complete.
          2. If the application is incomplete, a healthcare insurer shall notify the applicant provider in writing within fifteen (15) calendar days that the application is incomplete.
          3. The notice shall include a list of the items required for the application to be complete.
          4. If the healthcare insurer does not send the notice within the required timeframe, the application shall be deemed complete.
        2. If the information provided by a complete application, the healthcare insurer's investigation, or the Centralized Credentials Verification Service requires the healthcare insurer to collect more detailed information from the provider to fairly and responsibly process the application, the time specified under subdivision (a)(2)(A)(i) of this section is tolled, and the application is suspended from the date a written request for the information is sent to the provider until the request is fully and completely answered and sent to the healthcare insurer by the provider.
        3. If application information specified under subdivision (a)(2)(C)(ii) of this section is missing and not received within ninety (90) days of notification by the healthcare insurer or if the request is not fully answered within ninety (90) days of the date it was sent, the healthcare insurer, in its discretion, may treat the application as abandoned and deny it.
        4. The request and response under this section shall be sent by regular mail or other means of delivery as may be allowed by rules adopted by the commissioner.
      1. If a physician is already credentialed by the healthcare insurer but changes employment or location, joins a new group or clinic, or opens an additional location, the healthcare insurer shall only require the submission of such additional information, if any, as is necessary to continue the physician's credentials based upon the changed employment, location, new group or clinic, or additional location.
      2. The healthcare insurer shall not require a new application or recredentialing application due solely to the changes listed in subdivision (a)(3)(A) of this section.
      3. Any change listed in subdivision (a)(3)(A) of this section shall be reflected within the healthcare insurer's system within thirty (30) calendar days of written notification by the physician of the change.
    1. Healthcare insurers shall promptly notify providers:
      1. Of any delay in processing applications; and
      2. Of the reasons for a delay in processing applications.
      1. A healthcare insurer shall notify a physician in writing at least ninety (90) days before the deadline to submit a recredentialing application.
        1. The healthcare insurer shall give the physician written notice at least forty-five (45) calendar days prior to terminating the physician for failure to submit a recredentialing application.
        2. If the physician submits the recredentialing application during the forty-five-day period, the termination shall not take effect.
      2. During the forty-five-day period, the healthcare insurer shall not represent to the policyholder, plan members, or the general public that the physician has been or will be terminated from the network unless the termination is for some reason other than failure to obtain recredentialing.
      3. If a termination occurs for any reason, the healthcare insurer shall formally notify the physician in writing of the effective date of the termination and the basis for the termination.
    2. For payment purposes, a healthcare insurer shall treat an applicant physician as a participating physician from the date of submission of a completed application once an applicant physician has been approved through an insurer's credentialing process.
    3. Written notice under this section may be provided by electronic means for a provider who supplies an electronic mailing address to the healthcare insurer.
    4. The commissioner may adopt rules to ensure that covered healthcare claims submitted by patients or their providers are not negatively affected by delays in processing participation applications.
    5. In addition to any legal remedies or actions that may be brought against a healthcare insurer by the commissioner, a fine of one thousand dollars ($1,000) per day shall be imposed for each day exceeding the sixty (60) days under subdivision (a)(2)(A)(i) of this section.
    6. The commissioner shall adopt rules to implement this subsection.
  1. This section does not prevent a provider or a healthcare insurer from terminating a participating provider contract in accordance with its terms.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 11; 2009, No. 350, § 1; 2015, No. 1232, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (a).

The 2015 amendment substituted “Sixty (60) calendar days” for “Ninety (90) calendar days” in (a)(2)(A)(i); substituted “sixty (60) days” for “ninety (90) days” in (a)(2)(B); added (a)(2)(C)(i) and (ii), and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; in (a)(2)(C)(iii), substituted “a complete application” for “the initial application” near the beginning; added “If application information specified under subdivision (a)(2)(C)(ii) of this section is missing and not received within ninety (90) days of notification by the healthcare insurer or” in (a)(2)(C)(iv); redesignated former (a)(3) as (a)(3)(A); in (a)(3)(A), inserted “a new group or clinic, or opens an additional location” and added “new group or clinic, or additional location”; added (a)(3)(B) and (C); inserted (a)(5) through (a)(7), and redesignated former (a)(5) as (a)(8); inserted (a)(9), and redesignated former (a)(6) as (a)(10); and substituted “This section does not” for “Nothing in this section shall” in (b).

23-99-412. Provider input.

All healthcare insurers issuing or delivering managed care plans shall be required to establish a mechanism whereby participating providers provide input into the healthcare insurer's medical policy, utilization review criteria and procedures, quality and credentialing criteria, and medical management procedures.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 12.

23-99-413. Disclosure requirements.

Upon request, healthcare insurers must provide the following information in a clear and understandable form to all prospective policyholders, policyholders, and covered persons. Insurers shall notify policyholders and covered persons of their right to request the information, which must include:

  1. Coverage provisions, benefits, and exclusions by category of service and provider;
  2. A description of the prior authorization, precertification, and referral requirements;
  3. The existence of prescription drug formularies and prior approval requirements for prescription drugs;
  4. The name, number, type, specialty, and geographic location of participating providers; and
    1. Criteria by which providers are evaluated for network participation.
    2. Proprietary information shall not be disclosed.
    3. Criteria may include, but are not limited to, geographic limitations, geographic distribution of patients, specialty limitation, anticipated numbers and types of providers needed, and economic considerations. This information shall also be made available to providers upon request.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 13.

23-99-414. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate necessary rules for carrying out this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 14; 2019, No. 315, § 2802.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Rules” for “Regulations” in the section heading; and deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the text.

23-99-415. Enforcement and penalties.

The Insurance Commissioner shall have all the powers to enforce this subchapter as are granted to the commissioner elsewhere in the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 15.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

23-99-416. Application of subchapter.

This subchapter applies to all health benefit plans issued, renewed, extended, or modified on or after August 1, 1997. “Renewed, extended, or modified” shall include all health benefit plans in which the insurer has reserved the right to change the premium.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1196, § 16.

23-99-417. Coverage required for orthotic devices, orthotic services, prosthetic devices, and prosthetic services.

    1. Subject to subdivision (a)(2) of this section and subsections (b) and (c) of this section, a health benefit plan that is issued for delivery, delivered, renewed, or otherwise contracted for in this state shall provide coverage for eligible charges within limits of coverage that are no less than eighty percent (80%) of Medicare allowable as defined by the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services, Healthcare Common Procedure Coding System as of January 1, 2009, or as of a later date if adopted by rule of the Insurance Commissioner for:
      1. An orthotic device;
      2. An orthotic service;
      3. A prosthetic device; and
      4. A prosthetic service.
    2. This section does not require coverage for an orthotic device, an orthotic service, a prosthetic device, or a prosthetic service for a replacement that occurs more frequently than one (1) time every three (3) years unless medically necessary or indicated by other coverage criteria.
    1. Eligible charges and limits of or exclusions from coverage under subsection (a) of this section shall be based on medical necessity or the health benefit plan's coverage criteria for other medical services, which may include without limitation:
      1. The information and recommendation from the treating physician in consultation with the insured; and
      2. The results of a functional limit test.
    2. As used in this section, “functional limit test” includes without limitation the insured's:
      1. Medical history, including prior use of orthotic devices or prosthetic devices if applicable;
      2. Current condition, including the status of the musculoskeletal system and the nature of other medical problems; and
      3. Desire to:
        1. Ambulate with respect to lower-limb orthotic devices or prosthetic devices; or
        2. Maximize upper-limb function with respect to upper-limb orthotic devices or prosthetic devices.
    3. A denial or limitation of coverage based on lack of medical necessity is subject to external review under State Insurance Department Rule 76, the Arkansas External Review Regulation.
  1. A health benefit plan:
    1. May require prior authorization for an orthotic device, an orthotic service, a prosthetic device, or a prosthetic service in the same manner that prior authorization is required for any other covered benefit;
    2. May impose copayments, deductibles, or coinsurance amounts for an orthotic device, an orthotic service, a prosthetic device, or a prosthetic service if the amounts are no greater than the copayments, deductibles, or coinsurance amounts that apply to other benefits under the health benefit plan;
    3. When the replacement or repair is necessitated by anatomical change or normal use, shall cover the necessary repair and necessary replacement of an orthotic device or a prosthetic device subject to copayments, coinsurance, and deductibles that are no more restrictive than the copayments, coinsurance, and deductibles that apply to other benefits under the health benefit plan, unless the repair or replacement is necessitated by misuse or loss; and
    4. Shall include a requirement that an orthotic device, an orthotic service, a prosthetic device, or a prosthetic service be prescribed by a licensed doctor of medicine, doctor of osteopathy, or doctor of podiatric medicine and provided by a doctor of medicine, a doctor of osteopathy, a doctor of podiatric medicine, an orthotist, or a prosthetist licensed by the State of Arkansas.
  2. Coverage of an orthotic device, an orthotic service, a prosthetic device, or a prosthetic service may be made subject to but no more restrictive than the provisions of the health benefit plan that apply to other benefits under the health benefit plan.
  3. The commissioner may:
    1. Issue a rule governing payment standards for health benefit plans under subdivision (a)(1) of this section; and
    2. Adopt necessary rules to enforce this section.

History. Acts 2009, No. 950, § 2; 2013, No. 1233, §§ 1, 2.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment substituted “allowable” for “allowables” in (a)(1); and added (e).

23-99-418. Coverage for autism spectrum disorders required — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Applied behavior analysis” means the design, implementation, and evaluation of environmental modifications by a board-certified behavior analyst using behavioral stimuli and consequences to produce socially significant improvement in human behavior, including the use of direct observation, measurement, and functional analysis of the relationship between environment and behavior;
    2. “Autism services provider” means a person, entity, or group that provides diagnostic evaluations and treatment of autism spectrum disorders, including licensed physicians, licensed psychiatrists, licensed speech therapists, licensed occupational therapists, licensed physical therapists, licensed psychologists, and board-certified behavior analysts;
    3. “Autism spectrum disorder” means any of the pervasive developmental disorders as defined by the most recent edition of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, including:
      1. Autistic disorder;
      2. Asperger's disorder; and
      3. Pervasive developmental disorder not otherwise specified;
    4. “Board-certified behavior analyst” means an individual certified by the nationally accredited Behavior Analyst Certification Board, a nationally accredited nongovernmental agency that certifies individuals who have completed academic, examination, training, and supervision requirements in applied behavior analysis;
      1. “Diagnosis” means medically necessary assessment, evaluations, or tests to diagnose whether or not an individual has an autism spectrum disorder.
      2. Diagnostic evaluations do not need to be completed concurrently to diagnose autism spectrum disorder;
    5. “Evidence-based treatment” means treatment subject to research that applies rigorous, systematic, and objective procedures to obtain valid knowledge relevant to autism spectrum disorders;
      1. “Health benefit plan” means any group or blanket plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered in this state by healthcare insurers, including indemnity and managed care plans and the plans providing health benefits to state and public school employees under § 21-5-401 et seq., but excluding individual major medical plans and plans providing healthcare services under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.
      2. “Health benefit plan” does not include an accident-only, specified disease, hospital indemnity, Medicare supplement, long-term care, disability income, or other limited benefit health insurance policy;
    6. “Healthcare insurer” means any insurance company, hospital and medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization issuing or delivering health benefit plans in this state and subject to any of the following laws:
      1. The insurance laws of this state;
      2. Section 23-75-101 et seq., pertaining to hospital and medical service corporations; and
      3. Section 23-76-101 et seq., pertaining to health maintenance organizations;
    7. “Medically necessary” means reasonably expected to do the following:
      1. Prevent the onset of an illness, condition, injury, or disability;
      2. Reduce or ameliorate the physical, mental, or developmental effects of an illness, condition, injury, or disability; or
      3. Assist to achieve or maintain maximum functional capacity in performing daily activities, taking into account both the functional capacity of the individual and the functional capacities that are appropriate for individuals of the same age;
    8. “Pharmacy care” means medications prescribed by a licensed physician and any health-related services deemed medically necessary to determine the need or effectiveness of the medications;
    9. “Psychiatric care” means direct or consultative services provided by a psychiatrist licensed in the state in which the psychiatrist practices;
    10. “Psychological care” means direct or consultative services provided by a psychologist licensed in the state in which the psychologist practices;
    11. “Therapeutic care” means services provided by licensed speech therapists, occupational therapists, or physical therapists; and
    12. “Treatment” includes:
      1. The following care prescribed, provided, or ordered for a specfic individual diagnosed with an autism spectrum disorder by a licensed physician or a licensed psychologist who determines the care to be medically necessary and evidence-based, including without limitation:
        1. Applied behavior analysis when provided by or supervised by a board-certified behavior analyst;
        2. Pharmacy care;
        3. Psychiatric care;
        4. Psychological care;
        5. Therapeutic care; and
        6. Equipment determined necessary to provide evidence-based treatment; and
      2. Any care for an individual with autism spectrum disorder that is determined by a licensed physician to be:
        1. Medically necessary; and
        2. Evidence-based.
  2. To the extent that the diagnosis and treatment of autism spectrum disorders are not already covered by a health benefit plan, coverage under this section shall be included in a health benefit plan that is delivered, executed, issued, amended, adjusted, or renewed in this state on or after October 1, 2011.
  3. Applied behavior analysis services shall:
    1. Have an annual limitation of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000); and
    2. Be limited to children under eighteen (18) years of age.
    1. The coverage required by this section is not subject to:
      1. Any limits on the number of visits an individual may make to an autism services provider; or
      2. Dollar limits, deductibles, or coinsurance provisions that are less favorable to an insured than the dollar limits, deductibles, or coinsurance provisions that apply to a physical illness generally under a health benefit plan.
    2. The coverage may be subject to other general exclusions and limitations of the health insurance plan, including without limitation coordination of benefits, participating provider requirements, restrictions on services provided by family or household members, and utilization review of healthcare services, including review of medical necessity, case management, and other managed care provisions.
  4. This section does not limit benefits that are otherwise available to an individual under a health benefit plan.
  5. Coverage for treatment under this section shall not be denied on the basis that the treatment is habilitative in nature.
    1. If an individual is receiving treatment for an autism spectrum disorder, an insurer shall not request a review of the medical necessity of the treatment for autism spectrum disorder to a greater extent than it does for other illnesses covered in the policy.
    2. The cost of obtaining the review shall be borne by the insurer.
    1. This section shall not be construed as affecting any obligation to provide services to an individual under an individualized family service plan, an individualized education program under the Individuals with Disabilities Education Act, Pub. L. No. 101-476, or an individualized service plan.
    2. In accordance with the Individuals with Disabilities Education Act, Pub. L. No. 101-476, nothing in this section relieves an insurer from an otherwise valid obligation to provide or to pay for services provided to an individual with a disability.
      1. On and after January 1, 2014:

(1) To the extent that this section requires benefits that exceed the essential health benefits specified under section 1302(b) of the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, Pub. L. No. 111-148, as amended, the specific benefits that exceed the specified essential health benefits shall not be required of a health benefit plan when the health benefit plan is offered by a healthcare insurer in this state through the state medical exchange; and

(2) This section continues to apply to plans offered outside the state medical exchange.

History. Acts 2011, No. 196, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2014, No. 295, § 17, provided: “AUTISM TREATMENT AND COORDINATION. The Department of Human Services — Division of Developmental Disabilities Services shall promulgate rules and regulations regarding the licensure and oversight of Applied Behavior Analysts as described in Arkansas Code § 23-99-418. The rules and regulations shall include a requirement for a licensure application fee equal to that charged to applicants to be licensed as a psychologist as described in Arkansas Code § 17-97-309. Proceeds from this fee are declared as cash funds.”

Acts 2015, No. 979, § 16, provided:

“AUTISM TREATMENT AND COORDINATION. The Department of Human Services — Division of Developmental Disabilities Services shall promulgate rules and regulations regarding the licensure and oversight of Applied Behavior Analysts as described in Arkansas Code § 23-99-418. The rules and regulations shall include a requirement for a licensure application fee equal to that charged to applicants to be licensed as a psychologist as described in Arkansas Code § 17-97-309. Proceeds from this fee are declared as cash funds.

‘The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2015 through June 30, 2016.”

Acts 2016, No. 91, § 16, provided:

“AUTISM TREATMENT AND COORDINATION. The Department of Human Services — Division of Developmental Disabilities Services shall promulgate rules and regulations regarding the licensure and oversight of Applied Behavior Analysts as described in Arkansas Code § 23-99-418. The rules and regulations shall include a requirement for a licensure application fee equal to that charged to applicants to be licensed as a psychologist as described in Arkansas Code § 17-97-309. Proceeds from this fee are declared as cash funds.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2016 through June 30, 2017.”

U.S. Code. The Individuals with Disabilities Education Act, referred to in this section, is codified primarily as 20 U.S.C. § 1400 et seq. The Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, referred to in this section, is codified throughout Title 42 of the U.S. Code, but primarily as 42 USCS § 18001, et seq.

23-99-419. Gastric pacemakers.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Gastric pacemaker” means a medical device that:
      1. Uses an external programmer and implanted electrical leads to the stomach; and
      2. Transmits low-frequency, high-energy electrical stimulation to the stomach to entrain and pace the gastric slow waves to treat gastroparesis; and
      1. “Gastroparesis” means a neuromuscular stomach disorder in which food empties from the stomach more slowly than normal.
      2. In most people, undigested food moves from the stomach into the duodenum and small intestine within two (2) to four (4) hours after eating.
      3. In contrast, a patient who has gastroparesis will retain a significant amount of food in his or her stomach hours after eating.
      4. A patient with gastroparesis experiences a variety of upper gastrointestinal symptoms that prevents him or her from eating normally and that may lead to dehydration, weight loss, and eventually life-threatening electrolyte imbalances and malnutrition.
      5. Moreover, delayed stomach emptying interferes with oral drug absorption and, in patients with diabetes mellitus, prevents effective control of blood glucose levels.
      6. The Enterra Therapy for gastroparesis received humanitarian device exemption approval from the Food and Drug Administration in March 2000.
      7. The humanitarian device exemption authorizes Medtronic to market Enterra Therapy for the treatment of chronic intractable, drug-refractory, nausea and vomiting secondary to gastroparesis of diabetic or idiopathic etiology.
      8. The effectiveness of Enterra Therapy for this use has not been demonstrated.
      9. Enterra Therapy may be used only in medical centers in which an institutional review board has approved use of the device.
        1. When the battery in a neurostimulator runs down, the physician will obtain prior authorization from the health insurance company and approval for a replacement surgery and then schedule a procedure.
        2. During the surgery, the physician will remove the neurostimulator and implant a new one.
        3. The implanted leads will also be checked to make sure they are working properly.
        4. If the leads are working properly, the new neurostimulator will be connected to the leads that are already in place.
        5. If the leads are not working as they should be, they will also be replaced.
  2. Except as provided under subsection (c) or subsection (d) of this section, a health benefit plan that is issued for delivery, delivered, renewed, or otherwise contracted for in this state shall provide coverage for gastric pacemakers.
  3. Eligible charges and limits of or exclusions from coverage under subsection (b) of this section shall be based on medical necessity or the health benefit plan's coverage criteria for other medical services.
  4. A health benefit plan may:
    1. Require prior authorization for a gastric pacemaker in the same manner that prior authorization is required for any other covered benefit; and
    2. Impose copayments, deductibles, or coinsurance amounts for a gastric pacemaker if the amounts are no greater than the copayments, deductibles, or coinsurance amounts that apply to other benefits under the health benefit plan.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1042, § 1.

23-99-420. [Repealed.]

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was repealed in its entirety by Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 1. This section was also amended by Acts 2015, No. 992, §§ 1 and 2.

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning prior authorization process by healthcare insurers, was repealed by Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 1. The section was derived from Acts 2011, No. 1155, § 1; 2013, No. 338, § 1; 2015, No. 992, §§ 1, 2.

23-99-421. Pediatric dental benefits — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Exchange” means a health benefit exchange that offers health benefits under a health benefit plan offered by a healthcare insurer in this state through a state-based health insurance exchange or a health insurance exchange operated by the federal government under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, Pub. L. No. 111-148, and the Health Care and Education Reconciliation Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-152;
    2. “Qualified dental plan” means a limited scope dental plan that has a certification that the qualified dental plan meets the criteria for certification under 42 U.S.C. § 18031(d)(2)(B)(ii), in effect on January 1, 2015; and
    3. “Qualified health plan” means a health benefit plan that provides healthcare coverage of essential health benefits under 42 U.S.C. § 18021(a), in effect on January 1, 2015.
  2. Beginning January 1, 2016, a qualified health plan offering healthcare coverage under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, Pub. L. No. 111-148, and the Health Care and Education Reconciliation Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-152, satisfies the minimum essential pediatric oral health benefits under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act, Pub. L. No. 111-148, and the Health Care and Education Reconciliation Act of 2010, Pub. L. No. 111-152, for health benefit plans offered through an exchange or outside an exchange that do not include the minimum essential pediatric oral health benefits if the healthcare insurer has reasonable assurance that the minimum essential pediatric oral health benefits are otherwise provided to the purchaser of the health benefit plan.
  3. The healthcare insurer shall be considered to have reasonable assurance that the minimum essential pediatric oral health benefits are otherwise provided to the purchaser of the health benefit plan if:
    1. At least one (1) qualified dental plan offers the minimum essential pediatric oral health benefits that are available to the purchaser of the health benefit plan; and
    2. A qualified health plan prominently discloses at the time of purchase on a form approved by the Insurance Commissioner that the qualified health plan does not provide the minimum essential pediatric oral health benefits.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1134, § 1.

Subchapter 5 — Arkansas Mental Health Parity Act of 2009

23-99-501. Short title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Mental Health Parity Act of 2009”.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 1; 2009, No. 1193, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “of 2009.”

23-99-502. Legislative findings and intent.

It is the intent of this state that if a health benefit plan provides insurance coverage for a mental illness or substance abuse disorder, the treatment of the mental illness or substance abuse disorder shall be as available as and at parity with that for other medical illnesses.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 2; 2009, No. 1193, § 2.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote the section.

23-99-503. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Carve-out arrangement” means an arrangement in which a healthcare insurer contracts with a separate person or entity to arrange for the delivery of specific types of healthcare benefits under a health benefit plan;
  2. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  3. “Financial requirements” means copayments, deductibles, out-of-network charges, out-of-pocket contributions or fees, annual limits, lifetime aggregate limits imposed on individual patients, and other patient cost-sharing amounts;
  4. “Health benefit plan” means any group or blanket plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered in this state by healthcare insurers, including indemnity and managed care plans and the plans providing health benefits to state and public school employees pursuant to § 21-5-401 et seq., but excluding plans providing health care services pursuant to Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., and the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
  5. “Healthcare insurer” means any insurance company, hospital and medical service corporation, or health maintenance organization issuing or delivering health benefit plans in this state and subject to any of the following laws:
    1. The Arkansas Insurance Code;
    2. Section 23-75-101 et seq., pertaining to hospital and medical service corporations;
    3. Section 23-76-101 et seq., pertaining to health maintenance organizations; and
    4. Any successor law of the foregoing;
    1. “Mental illnesses” and “substance use disorders” mean those illnesses and disorders that are covered by a health benefit plan listed in the International Classification of Diseases manual and the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders.
    2. Unless specifically otherwise stated, “mental illness” includes substance use disorders;
  6. “Person” or “entity” means and includes, individually and collectively, any individual, corporation, partnership, firm, trust, association, voluntary organization, or any other form of business enterprise or legal entity; and
  7. “Small employer” means any person or entity actively engaged in business who, on at least fifty percent (50%) of its working days during the preceding year, employed no more than fifty (50) eligible employees.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 3; 2009, No. 1193, §§ 3, 4.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (4), inserted “and the plans providing health benefits to state and public school employees pursuant to § 21-5-401 et seq.” and deleted “to state employees or” following “services”; inserted (6)(B), redesignated the existing text accordingly, and in (6)(A), substituted “substance abuse disorders” for “developmental disorders” and inserted “that are covered by a health benefit plan.”

23-99-504. Exclusions.

This subchapter does not apply to:

  1. Dental insurance plans;
  2. Vision insurance plans;
  3. Specified-disease insurance plans;
  4. Accidental injury insurance plans;
  5. Long-term care plans;
  6. Disability income plans;
  7. Individual health benefit plans if the healthcare insurers offer individuals who satisfy the healthcare insurer's underwriting standards the option of purchasing a plan that, other than being optional, meets all the other requirements of this subchapter;
  8. Health benefit plans for small employers if the healthcare insurers offer purchasers the option of purchasing a plan that, other than being optional, meets all the other requirements of this subchapter; and
  9. Medicare supplement plans, as subject to section 1882(g)(1) of the Social Security Act.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 8; 2009, No. 1193, § 5.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “if the healthcare insurers offer” for “provided that healthcare insurers shall offer” in (7) and (8); inserted “who satisfy the healthcare insurer's underwriting standards” in (8); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

U.S. Code. Section 1882(g)(1) of the Social Security Act, referred to in (9), is codified as 42 U.S.C. § 1395ss(g)(1).

23-99-505. Increased cost exemption.

    1. This subchapter does not apply to a health benefit plan during the health benefit plan's following health benefit plan year if the application of this subchapter to the health benefit plan in a health benefit plan year resulted in an increase in the actual costs of coverage with respect to medical and surgical benefits and mental illness benefits under the health benefit plan as determined and certified under subsection (b) of this section by an amount that exceeds:
      1. Two percent (2%) for the first health benefit plan year in which this section is applied; or
      2. One percent (1%) for each subsequent health benefit plan year.
    2. The exemption provided by subdivision (a)(1) of this section applies to a health benefit plan for one (1) year.
    3. A healthcare insurer may elect to continue to apply mental health parity under this subchapter to its health benefit plans regardless of any increase in its total costs of coverage.
    1. A determination under this section of increases to the actual costs of coverage of a health benefit plan shall be made and certified by a qualified and licensed actuary who is a member in good standing of the American Academy of Actuaries.
    2. The determination shall be in a written report prepared by the actuary.
    3. The report and all underlying documentation relied upon by the actuary shall be maintained by the healthcare insurer for a period of six (6) years following the notification required by subsection (d) of this section.
  1. To obtain an exemption under this section, a healthcare insurer shall make the increased cost determination required by this section after the health benefit plan has complied with this section for the first six (6) months of the health benefit plan year.
    1. A healthcare insurer that elects to claim an exemption for a qualifying health benefit plan under this section based upon a certification under subsection (b) of this section shall promptly notify the Insurance Commissioner, the policyholder or contract holder, and the certificate holders, subscribers, and enrollees covered by the health benefit plan of its election.
    2. The notification to the commissioner under subdivision (d)(1) of this section shall include:
      1. A description of the number of covered lives under the health benefit plan at the time of the notification and, if applicable, at the time of any prior election of the increased cost exemption under this section; and
      2. For the current and previous health benefit plan year:
        1. A description of the actual total costs of coverage for medical and surgical benefits and mental illness benefits under the health benefit plan; and
        2. The actual total costs of coverage with respect to mental illness benefits under the health benefit plan.
      1. A notification under this subsection is confidential.
      2. The commissioner shall make available upon request, but not more than annually, an anonymous itemization of notifications under this section that includes a summary of the data received under subdivision (d)(2) of this section.
  2. To determine compliance with this section, the commissioner may audit the books and records of a healthcare insurer relating to an exemption, including without limitation any actuarial reports prepared pursuant to subsection (b) of this section during the six-year period following the notification required by subsection (d) of this section.
  3. The commissioner may promulgate rules to implement this section.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 9; Acts 2009, No. 1193, § 6.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The amendment of this section by Acts 2009, No. 1193, § 6, omitted former subsection (b) without striking through the language to indicate its repeal.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (a); and added (b) through (f).

23-99-506. Parity requirements.

  1. Except as provided in § 23-99-504, a health benefit plan that provides benefits for the diagnosis and treatment of mental illnesses shall provide the benefits under the same terms and conditions as provided for covered benefits offered under the health benefit plan for the treatment of other medical illnesses and conditions, including without limitation:
    1. The duration or frequency of coverage;
    2. The dollar amount of coverage; or
    3. Financial requirements.
  2. This subchapter does not:
    1. Require equal coverage between treatments for a mental illness with coverage for preventive care;
    2. Prohibit a healthcare insurer from:
      1. Negotiating separate reimbursement rates and service delivery systems, including without limitation a carve-out arrangement;
      2. Managing the provision of mental health benefits for mental illnesses by common methods used for other medical conditions, including without limitation preadmission screening, prior authorization of services, or other mechanisms designed to limit coverage of services or mental illnesses to mental illnesses that are deemed medically necessary;
      3. Limiting covered services to covered services authorized by the health benefit plan, if the limitations are made in accordance with this subchapter;
      4. Using separate but equal cost-sharing features for mental illnesses; or
      5. Using a single lifetime or annual dollar limit as applicable to other medical illness; and
    3. Include a Medicare or Medicaid plan or contract or any privatized risk or demonstration program for Medicare or Medicaid coverage.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 4; 2009, No. 1193, § 7.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The amendment of this section by Acts 2009, No. 1193, § 7, omitted "or developmental disorders as for other medical illness" at the end of former subdivision (c)(2)(D) without striking through the language to indicate its repeal.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (a) and (b), redesignated them as present (a), and redesignated the subsequent subsection accordingly; in (b)(2)(B), deleted “and the mental health treatment of those with developmental disorders” following “benefits for mental illnesses,” and substituted “services or mental illnesses” for “and developmental disorders”; in (b)(2)C), substituted “benefit plan” for “insurance policy”; and made minor stylistic changes.

23-99-507. Medical necessity.

  1. The criteria for medical necessity determinations for mental illness made under a health benefit plan shall be made available by the healthcare insurer in accordance with rules established by the Insurance Commissioner to any current or potential covered individual or contracting provider upon request.
  2. On request, the reason for a denial of reimbursement or payment for services to diagnose or treat mental illness under a health benefit plan shall be made available by the healthcare insurer to a covered individual in accordance with the rules of the commissioner.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 5; 2009, No. 1193, § 8.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote the section.

23-99-508. Permitted provisions.

  1. A healthcare insurer may at the healthcare insurer's option provide coverage for a health service, such as intensive case management, community residential treatment programs, or social rehabilitation programs, that is used in the treatment of mental illnesses but is generally not used for other injuries, illnesses, and conditions if the other requirements of this subchapter are met.
  2. Healthcare insurers providing educational remediation may, but are not required to, comply with the terms of this subchapter in regard to the treatment or remediation.
  3. A healthcare insurer may provide coverage for a health service, including without limitation physical rehabilitation or durable medical equipment, which generally is not used in the diagnosis or treatment of serious mental illnesses but is used for other injuries, illnesses, and conditions if the other requirements of this subchapter are met.
  4. A healthcare insurer may utilize common utilization management protocols, including without limitation preadmission screening, prior authorization of service, or other mechanisms designed to limit coverage of service for mental illness to individuals whose diagnosis or treatment coverage is considered medically necessary although the protocols are not used in conjunction with other medical illnesses or conditions covered by the health benefit plan.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 6; 2009, No. 1193, § 9.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted “or developmental disorders” following “mental illnesses” in (a); deleted “chemical dependency treatment or” following “providing” in (b); added (d); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-99-509. Applicability.

  1. On or after October 3, 2009, this subchapter shall apply to health benefit plans on the health benefit plans' anniversaries or start dates but in no event later than one (1) year after October 3, 2009.
  2. If a health benefit plan provides coverage or benefits to an Arkansas resident, the health benefit plan shall be deemed to be delivered in this state within the meaning of this subchapter, regardless of whether the healthcare insurer or other entity that provides the coverage is located within or outside Arkansas.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 7; 2009, No. 1193, § 10.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “October 3, 2009” for “August 1, 1997” twice in (a); and inserted “health benefit” in (a) and (b).

23-99-510. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner shall enforce this subchapter and shall promulgate necessary rules for carrying out this subchapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 10; 2019, No. 315, § 2803.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-99-511. Enforcement.

The Insurance Commissioner shall have all the powers to enforce this subchapter as are granted to the commissioner elsewhere in the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1020, § 11.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

23-99-512. Out-of-network providers.

In the case of a health benefit plan that provides both medical benefits and mental illness benefits, if the health benefit plan provides coverage for medical benefits provided by out-of-network providers, the health benefit plan shall provide coverage for mental illness benefits provided by out-of-network providers pursuant to this subchapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1193, § 11.

Subchapter 6 — Dental Point of Service Act

23-99-601. Short title.

This subchapter shall be cited as the “Dental Point of Service Act”.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1232, § 1.

23-99-602. Legislative findings.

The General Assembly finds that the quality of dental care is improved through patient choice among dentists and that utilization of dentists varies less than utilization of other providers. Patients should have the freedom to go to dentists outside their managed care network when the carrier is not required to pay the dentist more than it pays in-network dentists. Therefore, health carriers should be required to offer a point-of-service option for dental care.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1232, § 2.

23-99-603. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  2. “Covered person” means a person covered by a health plan including an enrollee, subscriber, policyholder, beneficiary of a group plan, or individual covered by any other health plan;
  3. “Dentist” means a person licensed under the Arkansas Dental Practice Act, § 17-82-101 et seq.;
  4. “Healthcare service” means that service offered or provided by the healthcare providers within the scope of their practice and relating to the prevention, cure, or treatment of illness or disease;
  5. “Health carrier” means any insurance company, health maintenance organization, or hospital and medical service corporation as defined in § 23-75-101, subject to the following laws:
    1. The Arkansas Insurance Code;
    2. Provisions pertaining to health maintenance organizations, § 23-76-101 et seq.; and
    3. Any successor laws of the foregoing; and
  6. “Health plan” means any policy, contract, or agreement offered by a health carrier to provide, reimburse, or pay for healthcare services except the following:
    1. Workers' compensation coverage;
    2. Self-funded or self-insured health plans, unless the plan is established or maintained for employees of a governmental entity; and
    3. A policy, contract, or agreement that limits coverage for dental services in connection with the treatment of a covered accidental injury or the treatment of a nondental physiological condition.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1232, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

23-99-604. Coverage for out-of-network dentists.

  1. Every health plan which provides dental benefits issued, renewed, extended, or modified by a health carrier shall also include a point-of-service option which provides benefits to covered persons through dentists who are not members of the health carrier's provider network.
    1. The benefits offered under this option shall be the same as those offered through the network.
    2. The rate of reimbursement for out-of-network dentists may differ from the rate of reimbursement for noncapitated dentists in the network but by no more than ten percent (10%).
    3. The copayment, coinsurance, and other cost-sharing features may differ between the use of in-network and out-of-network dentists but by no more than twenty-five percent (25%).
  2. The out-of-network dentist may bill the patient for the balance of any charges which are not otherwise reimbursed by the health carrier. However, if after a request by the covered person in advance of treatment the provider fails to disclose a reasonable range of the total of charges for nonemergency services to be provided, the covered person shall not be liable for such additional charges.
  3. The health carrier shall fully disclose to the covered person, in clear, understandable language, the terms and conditions of this option. This requirement may be satisfied by the health carrier's providing to the employer or other purchaser of the health plan presentation materials for dissemination to covered persons.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1232, § 4.

23-99-605. Rules.

Within one hundred twenty (120) days of July 30, 1999, the Insurance Commissioner shall promulgate necessary rules for carrying out this subchapter, giving maximum possible effect to the General Assembly's intent to promote quality medical care through increased choice.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1232, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2804.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-99-606. Insurance Commissioner's enforcement authority.

The Insurance Commissioner shall enforce this subchapter, using the powers granted to the commissioner elsewhere in the Arkansas Insurance Code.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1232, § 6.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

23-99-607. Duty of Attorney General to defend.

In any legal proceeding in which the validity of this subchapter is challenged, the Attorney General shall defend the subchapter regardless of the state agency or official named as an official party.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1232, § 7.

23-99-608. Applicability of subchapter.

This subchapter applies to health plans issued, renewed, extended, or modified by a health carrier on or after July 30, 1999. “Renewed, extended, or modified” shall include a change in premium or other financial term.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1232, § 8.

Subchapter 7 — Grievance Systems and Quality Assessment and Improvement Systems

Effective Dates. Acts 1999, No. 1200, § 10: July 1, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that those dramatic changes affecting health care delivery to the citizens of Arkansas require the state to oversee the quality of health care processes and outcomes to protect its citizens and to improve their quality of life. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on July 1, 1999.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-99-701. Legislative findings.

The General Assembly finds and declares the following:

  1. The State of Arkansas has an interest in protecting its citizens and in pursuing reasonable means to improve the quality of life and health of those citizens;
  2. In the healthcare field, the State of Arkansas has traditionally regulated utilization review as well as the quality of care provided by healthcare providers, insurance companies, and organizations which assume the risk of providing healthcare services for citizens of this state, such as health maintenance organizations; and
  3. Dynamic changes in how health care is delivered to citizens of this state require the state to oversee the quality of healthcare processes and outcomes resulting from health carriers and networks.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1200, § 1.

23-99-702. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  2. [Repealed.]
  3. “Healthcare services” means any services included in the furnishing to any individual of medical or dental care, hospitalization, or services incident to the furnishing of care or hospitalization, as well as the furnishing to any person of any and all other services or goods for the purpose of preventing, alleviating, curing, or healing human illness or injury;
  4. “Health carrier” means any person who undertakes to provide or arrange for one (1) or more managed care plans;
  5. “Managed care plan” means any arrangement whereby a health carrier undertakes to provide, arrange for, pay for, or reimburse any part of the cost of any healthcare services, and at least part of the arrangement consists of arranging for or the provision of healthcare services as distinguished from mere indemnifications against the cost of the healthcare services on a prepaid basis through insurance or otherwise; and
  6. “Network” when used to describe a provider of health services, including, but not limited to, a hospital, physician, home health agency, pharmacy, etc., means that the provider has a participation agreement in effect with a health carrier, directly or through another entity, to provide health services to covered persons.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1200, § 2; 2019, No. 910, § 5109.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment repealed (2).

23-99-703. Grievance system.

  1. All health carriers and networks shall make arrangements for handling and resolving grievances.
  2. Each health carrier and network shall:
    1. Maintain records of grievances filed with the health carrier and network concerning the quality of healthcare services; and
    2. Submit in the form and manner prescribed by the Secretary of the Department of Health a periodic report which shall include:
      1. A written description of the processes and procedures for resolving grievances; and
      2. The total number of grievances handled through the grievance system, including a compilation of the dates of the grievances, the reason for the grievances, and resolutions of each grievance.
  3. In consultation with the Insurance Commissioner, the secretary may promulgate rules in accordance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., to carry out the provisions of this subchapter to enable the state to be properly informed of quality issues within the state and to adequately respond to any quality concerns expressed through grievances.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1200, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2805; 2019, No. 910, §§ 5110, 5111.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Secretary of the Department of Health” for “Director of the Department of Health” in the introductory language of (b)(2); and substituted “secretary” for “director” in (c).

23-99-704. Quality assessment and improvement systems.

  1. Each health carrier and network shall:
    1. Make arrangements for measuring and improving the quality of healthcare services;
    2. Maintain quality assessment and improvement programs and records measuring the outcomes of healthcare services; and
    3. Submit to the Secretary of the Department of Health in the time, manner, and form prescribed the following information:
      1. A written description of any quality assessment and quality improvement systems; and
      2. Findings of relevant quality data as determined by the secretary.
  2. In consultation with the Insurance Commissioner, the secretary may promulgate rules in accordance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., to carry out the provisions of this subchapter to enable the state to be properly informed of quality issues within the state and to adequately respond to any quality concerns found through the outcome data.
  3. The provisions of § 16-46-105 and § 20-9-501 et seq. shall apply to all records maintained pursuant to this subchapter.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1200, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2806; 2019, No. 910, §§ 5112, 5113.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Secretary of the Department of Health” for “Director of the Department of Health” in the introductory language of (a)(3); and substituted “secretary” for “director” in (a)(3)(B) and (b).

23-99-705. Applicability and scope.

  1. This subchapter shall not apply to disability income, specified disease, Medicare supplement, hospital indemnity, accident-only policies, long-term care, short-term limited duration insurance, and all other supplemental insurance products issued by health carriers.
  2. In terms of the Secretary of the Department of Health's regulatory authority pursuant to §§ 23-99-703 and 23-99-704, such authority shall apply to the quality of care provided by health carriers and networks operating in this state and shall not apply to the benefits offered by any health carrier and network or to the administration of such benefits.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1200, § 5; 2019, No. 910, § 5114.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Health's” for “Director of the Department of Health's” in (b).

23-99-706. Enforcement and penalties.

The Secretary of the Department of Health shall have the power to implement and enforce this subchapter.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1200, § 6; 2019, No. 910, § 5115.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Health” for “Director of the Department of Health”.

Subchapter 8 — Enforcement of any Willing Provider Laws

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 490, the Patient Protection Act of 2005, will not become effective pursuant to section 2 of that act because the 8th Circuit Court of Appeals affirmed the part of the district court ruling that dissolved the permanent injunction barring enforcement of the Patient Protection Act of 1995, § 23-99-201 et seq., as it applies to health insurers of private, insured ERISA plans. See Prudential Ins. Co. of Am. v. Nat'l Park Med. Ctr., Inc., 4:95CV514JMM, 2004 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 2906 (E.D. Ark. Feb. 12, 2004), aff'd in part, rev'd in part, 413 F.3d 897 (8th Cir. 2005).

Acts 2005, No. 491, §§ 1 and 2, provided:

“SECTION 1. Civil penalties. To the extent permitted by ERISA, the federal Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq., any person adversely affected by a violation of the Patient Protection Act of 2005 may sue in a court of competent jurisdiction for injunctive relief against the health insurer and, upon prevailing, shall, in addition to injunctive relief, recover damages of not less than one thousand dollars ($1,000), attorney's fees, and costs.

“SECTION 2. Validity and construction.

“(a) A health benefit plan delivered or issued for delivery to any person in this state in violation of the Patient Protection Act of 2005 but otherwise binding on the health insurer, shall be held valid, but shall be construed as provided in the Patient Protection Act of 2005.

“(b) Any health benefit plan or related policy, rider, or endorsement issued and otherwise valid that contains any condition, omission, or provision not in compliance with the requirements of the Patient Protection Act of 2005 shall not be rendered invalid because of the noncompliance, but shall be construed and applied in accordance with such condition, omission, or provision as would have applied if it had been in full compliance with the Patient Protection Act of 2005.”

Acts 2005, No. 491, § 7, provided: “Sections 3, 4, 5 and 6 of this Act shall take effect and apply to any of the state's any willing provider laws regardless of whether the Patient Protection Act of 2005 becomes effective.”

Acts 2005, No. 960, § 1, provided: “23-99-207. Civil penalties. To the extent permitted by ERISA, the federal Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq., any provider adversely affected by a violation of this subchapter may sue in a circuit court only for injunctive relief against the health care insurer but not damages. The prevailing party shall be allowed a reasonable attorney's fee and costs.”

Acts 2005, No. 2238, § 2, provided:

“(4) ‘Health care provider’ or ‘provider’ means an individual or entity licensed by the State of Arkansas to provide health care services, limited to the following types of providers:

“(A) Advanced practice nurses;

“(B) Athletic trainers;

“(C) Audiologists;

“(D) Certified orthotists;

“(E) Chiropractors;

“(F) Community mental health centers or clinics;

“(G) Dentists;

“(H) Home health care providers;

“(I) Hospice care providers;

“(J) Hospital-based services;

“(K) Hospitals;

“(L) Licensed ambulatory surgery centers;

“(M) Licensed certified social workers;

“(N) Licensed dieticians;

“(O) Licensed durable medical equipment providers;

“(P) Licensed professional counselors;

“(Q) Licensed psychological examiners;

“(R) Long-term care facilities;

“(S) Occupational therapists;

“(T) Optometrists

“(U) Pharmacists;

“(V) Physical therapists;

“(W) Physicians and surgeons (M.D. and D.O.);

“(X) Podiatrists;

“(Y) Prosthetists;

“(Z) Psychologists;

“(AA) Respiratory therapists;

“(BB) Rural health clinics;

“(CC) Speech pathologists; and

“(DD) Other health care practitioners as determined by the department in rules promulgated under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.; and”

Cross References. Patient Protection Act of 1995, § 23-99-201 et seq.

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 589, § 2: Mar. 29, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that healthcare providers in Arkansas, often practicing in rural areas where there is limited access to healthcare providers, are not being approved by healthcare insurers, even if the healthcare provider is licensed and has been approved by Medicare and Medicaid; that this act is needed to allow an individual who has insurance coverage to use a healthcare provider of his or her choice in communities that are often underserved; and that this act is immediately necessary because failure by health insurers to recognize some healthcare providers creates a burden on individuals with insurance coverage and limits the healthcare providers available to an individual who has coverage. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

23-99-801. Application and intent.

  1. The state's any willing provider laws shall not be construed:
    1. To require all physicians or a percentage of physicians in the state or a locale to participate in the provision of services for a health maintenance organization; or
    2. To take away the authority of health maintenance organizations that provide coverage of physician services to set the terms and conditions for participation by physicians, though health maintenance organizations shall apply the terms and conditions in a nondiscriminatory manner.
    1. The state's any willing provider laws shall apply to:
      1. All health insurers, regardless of whether they are providing insurance, including prepaid coverage, or administering or contracting to provide provider networks; and
      2. All multiple-employer welfare arrangements and multiple-employer trusts.
    2. This subsection shall apply only to the extent permitted by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq.
    1. The state's any willing provider laws shall be construed to include within their provider definitions all those providers of the same class or classes who are:
      1. Practicing or operating within a border city in an adjoining state; and
      2. Licensed or authorized to practice or operate by the adjoining state, regardless of whether the provider is licensed or otherwise authorized to operate in Arkansas.
    2. As used in this section, “border city” means a city in a state adjoining Arkansas which adjoins the Arkansas state line and is not separated from an Arkansas city only by a navigable river.
    1. As clarification, nothing in the state's any willing provider laws shall be construed to cover or regulate healthcare provider networks offered by noninsurers.
    2. If an employer sponsoring a self-insured health benefit plan contracts directly with providers or contracts for a healthcare provider network through a noninsurer, then the any willing provider law does not apply.
    3. If a health insurer subcontracts with a noninsurer whose healthcare network does not meet the requirements of the any willing provider law, then the noninsurer may create a separate healthcare provider network that meets the requirements of the any willing provider law.
    4. If the noninsurer chooses not to create the separate healthcare provider network, then the responsibility for compliance with the any willing provider law is the obligation of the health insurer to the extent permitted by the federal Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq.
  2. Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (d) of this section, the Patient Protection Act of 1995, § 23-99-201 et seq., and this subchapter apply to a health benefit plan provided by the State of Arkansas to state employees and public school personnel under § 21-5-401 et seq., whether self-funded or insured.

History. Acts 2005, No. 491, § 4; 2009, No. 702, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment added (e).

RESEARCH REFERENCES

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2005 Arkansas General Assembly, Public Health and Welfare, 28 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 389.

23-99-802. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Any willing provider law” means a law that prohibits discrimination against a provider willing to meet the terms and conditions for participation established by a health insurer or that otherwise precludes an insurer from prohibiting or limiting participation by a provider who is willing to accept a health insurer's terms and conditions for participation in the provision of services through a health benefit plan;
  2. “ERISA” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq.;
  3. “Health benefit plan” means any health insurance policy or certificate, health maintenance organization contract, hospital and medical service corporation contract or certificate, a self-insured plan or a plan provided by a multiple employer welfare arrangement, to the extent permitted by ERISA, the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, 29 U.S.C. § 1001 et seq., or any health benefit plan that affects the rights of an Arkansas insured and bears a reasonable relation to Arkansas, whether delivered or issued for delivery in Arkansas;
  4. “Healthcare provider” or “provider” means those individuals or entities licensed by the State of Arkansas to provide healthcare services, limited to the following:
    1. Advanced practice nurses;
    2. Athletic trainers;
    3. Audiologists;
    4. Certified behavioral health providers;
    5. Certified orthotists;
    6. Chiropractors;
    7. Community mental health centers or clinics;
    8. Dentists;
    9. Home health care;
    10. Hospice care;
    11. Hospital-based services;
    12. Hospitals;
    13. Licensed ambulatory surgery centers;
    14. Licensed certified social workers;
    15. Licensed dieticians;
    16. Licensed durable medical equipment providers;
    17. Licensed intellectual and developmental disabilities service providers;
    18. Licensed professional counselors;
    19. Licensed psychological examiners;
    20. Long-term care facilities;
    21. Occupational therapists;
    22. Optometrists;
    23. Pharmacists;
    24. Physical therapists;
    25. Physicians and surgeons (M.D. and D.O.);
    26. Podiatrists;
  5. “Health insurer” or “healthcare insurer” means any entity that is authorized by the State of Arkansas to offer or provide health benefit plans, policies, subscriber contracts, or any other contracts of a similar nature which indemnify or compensate healthcare providers for the provision of healthcare services;
  6. “Noninsurer” means an entity that is not required to obtain authorization from the department to do business as a health insurer but that does have a provider network; and
  7. “Self-insured” includes self-funded and vice versa.

(AA) Prosthetists;

(BB) Psychologists;

(CC) Respiratory therapists;

(DD) Rural health clinics;

(EE) Speech pathologists; and

(FF) Other healthcare practitioners as determined by the State Insurance Department in rules promulgated under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.;

History. Acts 2005, No. 491, § 5; 2005, No. 2238, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2807; 2019, No. 316, § 2.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rules” for “regulations” in former (4)(DD) [now (4)(F)(F)].

The 2019 amendment by No. 316 inserted (4)(D) and (4)(Q) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly, and, in (4)(FF), substituted “State Insurance Department” for “department” and “rules” for “regulations”.

23-99-803. Agency enforcement.

The Insurance Commissioner shall:

  1. Enforce the state's any willing provider laws using powers granted to the commissioner in the Arkansas Insurance Code; and
  2. Be entitled to seek an injunction against a health insurer in a court of competent jurisdiction.

History. Acts 2005, No. 491, § 3.

Publisher's Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148 is codified as set out in the note following § 23-60-101.

23-99-804. Health insurer — Healthcare provider contracts.

  1. A healthcare provider, including without limitation a physician, nurse, pharmacist, dentist, physical therapist, physician assistant, or any other healthcare provider licensed and in good standing with the state licensing board responsible for the licensing of the healthcare provider, shall not be excluded from contracting with a health insurer, third-party administrator, pharmacy benefits manager, or other entity that is subject to § 23-99-802, if the healthcare provider is permitted to participate in Medicare, Medicaid, or any other federal health benefit plan.
  2. This section does not preempt § 23-99-204 regarding the requirement that a healthcare provider accept a health benefit plan's operating terms and conditions, schedule of fees, covered expenses, and utilization regulations and quality standards to participate in that health benefit plan.

History. Acts 2019, No. 589, § 1.

Subchapter 9 — Limitation on Financial Penalties in Alternative Payment Systems

23-99-901. Legislative findings.

The General Assembly finds that:

  1. Under an alternative payment system, a healthcare payor, when determining a healthcare provider's patient care costs, may use factors that are not under the control of the healthcare provider;
  2. A healthcare provider may not receive an appropriate share of savings or reduction in recoupment under an alternative payment system if the healthcare provider's patients have a higher cost of care; and
  3. A healthcare provider should not be penalized for higher patient care costs if any of the costs, or other factors determining reimbursement, are not under the control of the healthcare provider.

History. Acts 2015, No. 902, § 1; 2019, No. 862, § 1.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “healthcare provider” for “physician” throughout the section; and inserted “or other factors determining reimbursement” in (3).

23-99-902. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Alternative payment system” means a payment methodology used by a healthcare payor that includes a risk-sharing or gain-sharing component for a healthcare provider that participates in a plan, program, or network offered by the healthcare payor;
  2. “Gain-sharing payment” means an increase in a payment or additional payments made by a healthcare payor to a healthcare provider as a result of the achievement of identified benchmarks, including without limitation that patient care costs fall below cost thresholds of any form;
    1. “Healthcare payor” means an entity that reimburses a physician for the delivery of healthcare services that are covered by a plan administered, issued, or delivered by the entity.
    2. “Healthcare payor” does not include a provider-based network or system that utilizes risk-sharing including an accountable care organization or a clinically integrated network;
  3. “Healthcare provider” means any type of provider that renders healthcare services to patients for compensation, including:
    1. A doctor of medicine, a doctor of osteopathy, or another licensed healthcare professional acting within the professional's licensed scope of practice; or
    2. A healthcare facility, including a hospital, ambulatory surgery center, or other type of facility licensed in this state to provide healthcare services; and
    1. “Risk-sharing payment” means a reduction in a payment to or refund of a payment already made to a healthcare provider as a result of failure to achieve identified benchmarks, including without limitation that patient care costs exceed cost thresholds of any form.
    2. “Risk-sharing payment” includes the alternative payment method by gift card, credit card, or other type of electronic payment or virtual credit card as payment if the healthcare provider is given clear instructions about how to select an alternative payment method that does not result in the healthcare provider's being charged a service fee to process.

History. Acts 2015, No. 902, § 1; 2017, No. 724, § 1; 2019, No. 300, § 3; 2019, No. 862, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2019, No. 862, § 1 specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2019, No. 300.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “a plan administered, issued, or delivered by the entity” for “the healthcare payor” in (3)(A).

The 2019 amendment by No. 300 added (4)(B) and redesignated former (4) as (4)(A).

The 2019 amendment by No. 862 substituted “healthcare provider” for “physician” throughout the section; inserted “the achievement of identified benchmarks, including without limitation that” in (2); inserted (4); redesignated former (4) as (5); and inserted “failure to achieve identified benchmarks, including without limitation that” in (5)(A).

23-99-903. Physician penalties — Limitation.

  1. A healthcare payor doing business in this state, when determining any gain-sharing or risk-sharing for a healthcare provider, shall not attribute to a healthcare provider any costs that are a result of variations in the healthcare payor's freely negotiated contract pricing with other persons or entities outside the healthcare provider's practice if including the costs reduces a healthcare provider's gain-sharing amount or increases a healthcare provider's risk-sharing amount.
    1. When determining any gain-sharing or risk-sharing for a healthcare provider based on the achievement of or failure to attain certain benchmarks, a healthcare payor doing business in this state shall use clearly expressed and identifiable benchmarks.
    2. At least ninety (90) days in advance of implementation, the healthcare payor shall explain to the healthcare provider the applicability of the identifiable benchmarks.
    3. Any identifiable benchmarks shall be within the control of the healthcare provider to achieve or fail to attain.

History. Acts 2015, No. 902, § 1; 2019, No. 862, § 1.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment designated the former provisions as (a), and substituted “healthcare provider” for “physician” and made similar changes throughout (a); and added (b).

23-99-904. Waiver prohibited.

  1. The provisions of this subchapter shall not be waived by contract.
  2. Contractual arrangements or actions taken in conflict with this subchapter or that purport to waive any requirements of this subchapter are void.

History. Acts 2017, No. 724, § 2; 2019, No. 862, § 1.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment made no changes to this section.

23-99-905. Enforcement.

  1. The State Insurance Department shall develop and promulgate rules for the implementation and enforcement of this subchapter.
  2. In addition to or as an alternative to any enforcement action by the department, a healthcare provider or an organization that represents healthcare providers may enforce this subchapter by filing suit against a healthcare payor in:
    1. Pulaski County Circuit Court; or
    2. The circuit court of a county in Arkansas in which one (1) of the healthcare provider claimants resides or does business.

History. Acts 2017, No. 724, § 2; 2019, No. 862, § 1.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment, in (b), substituted “healthcare provider” for “physician, a physician practice or clinic” in the introductory language; and substituted “health care providers” for “physicians” and made similar changes in the introductory language of (b) and in (b)(2).

Subchapter 10 — Vision Care Plan Act of 2015

23-99-1001. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Vision Care Plan Act of 2015”.

History. Acts 2015, No. 959, § 1.

23-99-1002. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Covered materials” means materials for which reimbursement from the insurer, vision care plan, or vision care discount plan is provided to a vision care provider by an individual's vision benefit plan or contract and that are reimbursable subject to a deductible, copayment, coinsurance, or other contractual limitations;
  2. “Covered services” means services for which reimbursement from the insurer, vision care plan, or vision care discount plan is provided to a vision care provider by an individual's vision benefit plan or contract and that are reimbursable subject to a deductible, copayment, coinsurance, or other contractual limitations;
  3. “Insurer” means an insurance company, a health maintenance organization, a hospital and medical service corporation, or a self-insured health plan for employees of a governmental entity;
  4. “Materials” means ophthalmic devices, including without limitation:
    1. Lenses;
    2. Devices containing lenses;
    3. Artificial intraocular lenses;
    4. Ophthalmic frames;
    5. Lens-mounting apparatus;
    6. Prisms;
    7. Spectacle or contact lens treatments and coatings; and
    8. Prosthetic devices to correct, relieve, or treat defects or abnormal conditions of the human eye or its adnexa;
  5. “Noncovered materials” means materials that are not covered by an insurer, a vision care plan, or a vision care discount plan;
  6. “Noncovered services” means services that are not covered by an insurer, a vision care plan, or a vision care discount plan;
  7. “Participating provider agreement” means an agreement between a vision care provider and an insurer that obligates a vision care provider to provide for compensation services and materials to an individual who is insured by the insurer;
  8. “Services” means benefits or services provided by a vision care provider;
  9. “Vision benefit plan or contract” means a plan, contract, or policy of insurance issued by an insurer that provides for vision care benefits or services;
  10. “Vision care discount plan” means a separate plan to provide benefits or services under a rider to a health benefit plan or as a stand-alone agreement that is authorized by a vision care provider to provide discounts to individuals under the Primary Eye Care Provider Act, § 23-99-301 et seq.;
  11. “Vision care plan” means an entity that provides health benefits and that creates, promotes, sells, provides, advertises, or administers an integrated or stand-alone vision benefit plan or contract; and
  12. “Vision care provider” means an individual licensed as an optometrist under § 17-90-301 et seq., or a licensed osteopathic or medical physician licensed under § 17-91-101 et seq. or § 17-95-401 et seq., if the physician has also completed a residency in ophthalmology.

History. Acts 2015, No. 959, § 1.

23-99-1003. Prohibited practices — Agreements.

  1. A participating provider agreement between an insurer, vision care plan, or vision care discount plan and a vision care provider shall not establish a fee that a vision care provider shall charge for services or materials that are not covered by a vision benefit plan or contract.
  2. A vision care provider shall not charge a fee for services or materials that is more than the vision care provider's normal rate for the services or materials if the services or materials are noncovered services or noncovered materials.
    1. An insurer, vision care plan, or vision care discount plan shall not require a vision care provider to apply a discount to an individual who is insured by the insurer with a participating vision care provider for noncovered services or noncovered materials.
    2. An insurer, vision care plan, or vision care discount plan shall not avoid the restriction under subdivision (c)(1) of this section by providing minimal reimbursement for a service or materials to apply a discount.
  3. A participating provider agreement between an insurer, vision care plan, or vision care discount plan and a vision care provider shall not require that a vision care provider participate with or be credentialed by any specific vision care plan or vision care discount plan as a condition to join an insurer's provider panel.
  4. A participating provider agreement between an insurer, vision care plan, or vision care discount plan and a vision care provider shall not restrict or limit, directly or indirectly, the vision care provider's choice of optical labs or choice of sources and suppliers of services or materials provided by the vision care provider to an individual who is insured by the insurer.
  5. The terms, discounts, and reimbursement rates in a participating contract between an insurer, vision care plan, or vision care discount plan with a vision care provider shall not be modified during the term of a participating contract absent written authorization from the vision care provider.
  6. An optician licensed under the Ophthalmic Dispensing Act, § 17-89-101 et seq., is subject to:
    1. Subsections (c) and (e) of this section; and
    2. Subsection (b) of this section in regard to materials.

History. Acts 2015, No. 959, § 1.

23-99-1004. Private civil action.

  1. A vision care provider adversely affected by any violation of this subchapter by an insurer, vision care plan, or a vision care discount plan may bring a civil action in a court of competent jurisdiction against the insurer, vision care plan, or a vision care discount plan for injunctive relief.
  2. If a person prevails in the civil action under subsection (a) of this section, the person shall recover:
    1. Monetary damages not less than one thousand dollars ($1,000);
    2. Three (3) times the amount of actual damages, if any; and
    3. Reasonable attorney's fees, costs, and any other proper relief.

History. Acts 2015, No. 959, § 1.

23-99-1005. Rules — Enforcement — Effective date.

  1. The State Insurance Department shall develop and promulgate rules for the implementation and administration of this subchapter.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner shall enforce this subchapter and may seek injunctive relief for violations of this subchapter.
  3. This subchapter is applicable to a vision benefit plan or contract issued, renewed, or recredentialed in this state on and after July 22, 2015.

History. Acts 2015, No. 959, § 1.

Subchapter 11 — Prior Authorization Transparency Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2017, No. 815, § 13: Aug. 1, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that healthcare insurers and utilization review entities are denying medically necessary healthcare services; that by changing the prior authorization procedure to prevent the denial of medically necessary healthcare services by healthcare insurers and utilization review entities, Arkansas consumers will receive proper healthcare; and that unless this act becomes effective on August 1, 2017, utilization review entities and healthcare insurers will not know the specific effective date by which changes in computer systems must be made so that patients will not face the likelihood of going without potentially life-saving healthcare treatment or their providers will not be forced to provide treatment without compensation. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on August 1, 2017.”

Acts 2019, No. 964, § 4: Apr. 12, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that medication-assisted treatment is effective at treating opioid addiction and results in substantial cost savings; that some healthcare insurers, including Medicaid, are placing numerous prior authorization requirements on healthcare providers and their patients who are in need of medication-assisted treatment; that these requirements are counterproductive; and that this act is immediately necessary because, as a result of these requirements, patients resort to continued illegal drug use to stop withdrawals and physicians may be deterred from treating patients due to the difficult prior authorization requirements. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

23-99-1101. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Prior Authorization Transparency Act”.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2.

23-99-1102. Legislative findings and intent.

  1. The General Assembly finds that:
    1. A physician-patient relationship is paramount and should not be subject to third-party intrusion; and
    2. Prior authorizations can place attempted cost savings ahead of optimal patient care.
  2. The General Assembly intends for this subchapter to:
    1. Ensure that prior authorizations do not hinder patient care or intrude on the practice of medicine; and
    2. Guarantee that prior authorizations include the use of written clinical criteria and reviews by appropriate physicians to secure a fair authorization review process for patients.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2.

23-99-1103. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Adverse determination” means a decision by a utilization review entity to deny, reduce, or terminate coverage for a healthcare service furnished or proposed to be furnished to a subscriber on the basis that the healthcare service is not medically necessary or is experimental or investigational in nature.
    2. “Adverse determination” does not include a decision to deny, reduce, or terminate coverage for a healthcare service on any basis other than medical necessity or that the healthcare service is experimental or investigational in nature;
  1. “Authorization” means that a utilization review entity has:
    1. Reviewed the information provided concerning a healthcare service furnished or proposed to be furnished;
    2. Found that the requirements for medical necessity and appropriateness of care have been met; and
    3. Determined to pay for the healthcare service according to the provisions of the health benefit plan;
  2. “Clinical criteria” means any written policy, written screening procedures, drug formularies, lists of covered drugs, determination rules, determination abstracts, clinical protocols, practice guidelines, medical protocols, and other criteria or rationale used by the utilization review entity to determine the medical necessity of a healthcare service;
    1. “Emergency healthcare service” means a healthcare service provided in a fixed facility in the first few hours after an injury or after the onset of an acute medical or obstetric condition that manifests itself by one (1) or more symptoms of such severity, including severe pain, that in the absence of immediate medical care, the injury or medical or obstetric condition would reasonably be expected to result in:
      1. Serious impairment of bodily function;
      2. Serious dysfunction of or damage to any bodily organ or part; or
      3. Death or threat of death.
    2. “Emergency healthcare service” includes the medically necessary surgical treatment of a condition discovered in the course of a surgical procedure originally intended for another purpose, so long as the subsequent surgical procedure is a covered benefit under the healthcare plan, and whether or not the originally intended surgical procedure or the subsequent surgical procedure for the condition discovered during surgery is subject to a prior authorization requirement;
  3. “Expedited prior authorization” means prior authorization and notice of that prior authorization for an urgent healthcare service to a subscriber or the subscriber's healthcare provider within one (1) business day after the utilization review entity receives all information needed to complete the review of the requested urgent healthcare service;
  4. “Fail first” means a protocol requiring that a healthcare service preferred by a utilization review entity shall fail to help a patient before the patient receives coverage for the healthcare service ordered by the patient's healthcare provider;
    1. “Health benefit plan” means any individual, blanket, or group plan, policy, or contract for healthcare services issued or delivered by a healthcare insurer in this state.
    2. “Health benefit plan” does not include a plan that includes only dental benefits or eye and vision care benefits;
      1. “Healthcare insurer” means an entity that is subject to state insurance regulation, including an insurance company, a health maintenance organization, a hospital and medical service corporation, a risk-based provider organization, and a sponsor of a nonfederal self-funded governmental plan.
      2. “Healthcare insurer” includes Medicaid where specifically referenced in § 23-99-1119.
    1. “Healthcare insurer” does not include:
      1. A workers' compensation plan;
      2. Medicaid, except as provided under § 23-99-1119 or when Medicaid services are managed or reimbursed by a healthcare insurer; or
      3. An entity that provides only dental benefits or eye and vision care benefits;
  5. “Healthcare provider” means:
    1. A doctor of medicine, a doctor of osteopathy, or another licensed healthcare professional acting within the professional's licensed scope of practice; or
    2. A healthcare facility licensed in the state where the facility is located to provide healthcare services;
    1. “Healthcare service” means a healthcare procedure, treatment, or service provided by a healthcare provider.
    2. “Healthcare service” includes the provision of pharmaceutical products or services or durable medical equipment;
  6. “Medicaid” means the state-federal medical assistance program established by Title XIX of the Social Security Act, 42 U.S.C. § 1396 et seq.;
    1. “Medical necessity” or “medically necessary” means a healthcare service that a healthcare provider provides to a patient that is:
      1. In accordance with generally accepted standards of medical practice;
      2. Clinically appropriate in terms of type, frequency, extent, site, and duration; and
      3. Not primarily for the economic benefit of a health plan or purchaser or for the convenience of the patient, treating physician, or other healthcare provider.
    2. “Medical necessity” includes the terms “medical appropriateness”, “primary coverage criteria”, and any other terminology used by a utilization review entity that refers to a determination that is based in whole or in part on clinical justification for a healthcare service;
  7. “Prescription for medication-assisted treatment” means any prescription for medication used as treatment for opioid addiction approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration;
  8. “Prescription pain medication” means any medication prescribed as treatment for pain;
    1. “Prior authorization” means the process by which a utilization review entity determines the medical necessity of an otherwise covered healthcare service before the healthcare service is rendered, including without limitation preadmission review, pretreatment review, utilization review, case management, fail first protocol, and step therapy.
    2. “Prior authorization” may include the requirement that a subscriber or healthcare provider notify the health insurer or utilization review entity of the subscriber's intent to receive a healthcare service before the healthcare service is provided;
  9. “Self-insured health plan for employees of governmental entities” means a trust established under § 14-54-101 et seq. or § 25-20-104 to provide benefits such as accident and health benefits, death benefits, disability benefits, and disability income benefits;
  10. “Step therapy” means a protocol requiring that a subscriber shall not be allowed coverage of a prescription drug ordered by the subscriber's healthcare provider until other less expensive drugs have been tried;
    1. “Subscriber” means an individual eligible to receive coverage of healthcare services by a healthcare insurer under a health benefit plan.
    2. “Subscriber” includes a subscriber's legally authorized representative;
  11. “Terminal illness” means an illness, a progressive disease, or an advanced disease state from which:
    1. There is no expectation of recovery; and
    2. Death as a result of the illness or disease is reasonably expected within six (6) months;
  12. “Urgent healthcare service” means a healthcare service for a non-life-threatening condition that, in the opinion of a physician with knowledge of a subscriber's medical condition, requires prompt medical care in order to prevent:
    1. A serious threat to life, limb, or eyesight;
    2. Worsening impairment of a bodily function that threatens the body's ability to regain maximum function;
    3. Worsening dysfunction or damage of any bodily organ or part that threatens the body's ability to recover from the dysfunction or damage; or
    4. Severe pain that cannot be managed without prompt medical care; and
    1. “Utilization review entity” means an individual or entity that performs prior authorization for at least one (1) of the following:
      1. A healthcare insurer;
      2. A preferred provider organization or health maintenance organization; or
      3. Any other individual or entity that provides, offers to provide, or administers hospital, outpatient, medical, or other health benefits to a person treated by a healthcare provider in this state under a policy, health benefit plan, or contract.
    2. A healthcare insurer is a utilization review entity if it performs prior authorization.
    3. “Utilization review entity” does not include an insurer of automobile, homeowner's, or casualty and commercial liability insurance or the insurer's employees, agents, or contractors.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2; 2017, No. 815, § 2; 2019, No. 964, §§ 1, 2.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment inserted the definitions for “Prescription pain medication” and “Terminal illness”; deleted former (13) through (15) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; substituted “medical necessity” for “necessity and appropriateness” in (3); redesignated former (4) and (4)(A) through (C) as (4)(A) and (4)(A)(i) through (iii); inserted “the injury or medical or obstetric condition” in the introductory language of (4)(A); added (4)(B); in (6), deleted “by a healthcare insurer” following “a protocol” and substituted “utilization review entity” for “healthcare insurer”; redesignated former (7) as (7)(A); added (7)(B); inserted “self-insured health plan for employees of a governmental entity” in (8)(A); added (8)(C); redesignated former (9) as (9) and (9)(A); added (9)(B); rewrote (10)(A); redesignated former (12) and (12)(A) through (C) as (12)(A) and (12)(A)(i) through (iii); in the introductory language of (12)(A), substituted “Medical necessity” or “medically necessary” for “Medically necessary healthcare service” and deleted “in a manner” following “patient”; substituted “a health plan or purchaser” for “the health plans and purchasers” in (12)(A)(iii); added (12)(B); in (14)(A), deleted “and medical appropriateness” following “necessity” and substituted “case management, fail first protocol, and step therapy” for “and case management”; deleted “by a health insurer or a utilization review entity” following “requirement” in (14)(B); substituted “requiring that a subscriber shall not be” for “by a healthcare insurer requiring that a subscriber not be” in (16); rewrote (20)(A); substituted “healthcare” for “health” in (20)(B); and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment rewrote (8); and added the definition for “Prescription for medication-assisted treatment”.

23-99-1104. Disclosure required.

    1. A utilization review entity shall disclose all of its prior authorization requirements and restrictions, including any written clinical criteria, in a publicly accessible manner on its website.
    2. The information described in subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall be explained in detail and in clear and ordinary terms.
      1. Utilization review entities that have agreed, by contract with vendors or third-party administrators, to use licensed, proprietary, or copyrighted protected clinical criteria from the vendors or administrators may satisfy the disclosure requirement under subdivision (a)(1) of this section by making all relevant proprietary clinical criteria available to a healthcare provider that submits a prior authorization request to the utilization review entity through a secured link on the utilization review entity's website that is accessible to the healthcare provider from the public part of its website as long as any link or access restrictions to the information do not cause any delay to the healthcare provider.
      2. For out-of-network providers, a utilization review entity may meet the requirements of this subdivision (a)(3) by:
        1. Providing the healthcare provider with temporary electronic access in a timely manner to a secure site to review copyright-protected clinical criteria; or
        2. Disclosing copyright-protected clinical criteria in a timely manner to a healthcare provider through other electronic or telephonic means.
  1. Before a utilization review entity implements a new or amended prior authorization requirement or restriction as described in subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the utilization review entity shall update its website to reflect the new or amended requirement or restriction.
  2. Before implementing a new or amended prior authorization requirement or restriction, a utilization review entity shall provide contracted healthcare providers written notice of the new or amended requirement or restriction at least sixty (60) days before implementation of the new or amended requirement or restriction.
    1. A utilization review entity shall make statistics available regarding prior authorization approvals and denials on its website in a readily accessible format.
    2. The statistics made available by a utilization review entity under this subsection shall categorize approvals and denials by:
      1. Physician specialty;
      2. Medication or diagnostic test or procedure;
      3. Medical indication offered as justification for the prior authorization request; and
      4. Reason for denial.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2; 2017, No. 815, § 3.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “disclose” for “post”, deleted “and nonmedical review” following “authorization”, and substituted “in a publicly accessible manner on” for “on the public part of”; added (a)(3); deleted “or nonmedical review” following “authorization” in (b) and (c); deleted “and nonmedical approvals and denials” preceding “on its website” in (d)(1); in the introductory language of (d)(2), inserted “statistics made available by a” and “under this subsection” and substituted “categorize approvals and denials by” for “include categories for”; and, in (d)(2)(C), substituted “Medical indication” for “Indication” and inserted “as justification for the prior authorization request”.

23-99-1105. Prior authorization — Nonurgent healthcare service.

  1. If a utilization review entity requires prior authorization of a nonurgent healthcare service, the utilization review entity shall make an authorization or adverse determination and notify the subscriber and the subscriber's nonurgent healthcare provider of the decision within two (2) business days of obtaining all necessary information to make the authorization or adverse determination.
  2. For purposes of this section, “necessary information” includes the results of any face-to-face clinical evaluation or second opinion that may be required.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2.

23-99-1106. Prior authorization — Urgent healthcare service.

A utilization review entity shall render an expedited authorization or adverse determination concerning an urgent healthcare service and notify the subscriber and the subscriber's healthcare provider of that expedited prior authorization or adverse determination no later than one (1) business day after receiving all information needed to complete the review of the requested urgent healthcare service.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2.

23-99-1107. Prior authorization — Emergency healthcare service.

  1. A utilization review entity shall not require prior authorization for prehospital transportation or for provision of an emergency healthcare service.
    1. A utilization review entity shall allow a subscriber and the subscriber's healthcare provider a minimum of twenty-four (24) hours following an emergency admission or provision of an emergency healthcare service for the subscriber or healthcare provider to notify the utilization review entity of the admission or provision of an emergency healthcare service.
    2. If the admission or emergency healthcare service occurs on a holiday or weekend, a utilization review entity shall not require notification until the next business day after the admission or provision of the emergency healthcare service.
    1. A utilization review entity shall cover emergency healthcare services necessary to evaluate and assess the health condition of a subscriber or to stabilize a subscriber.
    2. If a healthcare provider certifies in writing to a utilization review entity within seventy-two (72) hours of a subscriber's admission that the subscriber's condition required an emergency healthcare service, that certification will create a presumption that the emergency healthcare service was medically necessary, and such presumption may be rebutted only if the utilization review entity can establish, with clear and convincing evidence, that the emergency healthcare service was not medically necessary.
    1. The determination by a utilization review entity of medical necessity of an emergency healthcare service shall not be based on whether the emergency healthcare service was provided by a healthcare provider that is a member of the health benefit plan's provider network.
    2. Restrictions on coverage for an emergency healthcare service provided by a healthcare provider that is not a member of the health benefit plan's provider network shall not be greater than restrictions on coverage for an emergency healthcare service provided by a healthcare provider that is a member of the health benefit plan's provider network.
    1. If a subscriber receives an emergency healthcare service that requires an immediate post-evaluation or post-stabilization healthcare service, a utilization review entity shall make an authorization within sixty (60) minutes of receiving a request.
    2. If the authorization is not made within sixty (60) minutes, the emergency healthcare service shall be approved.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2; 2017, No. 815, § 4.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment deleted “or medical appropriateness” following “necessity” in (d)(1).

23-99-1108. Subscribers with terminal illness — Denial of prior authorization for covered prescription pain medication prohibited.

If a subscriber's covered prescription pain medication requires a prior authorization, then the prior authorization shall not be denied if the subscriber has a terminal illness.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2; 2017, No. 815, § 5.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote the section.

23-99-1109. Rescission of prior authorizations — Denial of payment for prior authorized services — Limitations.

  1. A decision on a request for prior authorization by a utilization review entity shall include a determination as to whether or not the individual is covered by a health benefit plan and eligible to receive the requested service under the health benefit plan.
    1. A utilization review entity shall not rescind, limit, condition, or restrict an authorization based upon medical necessity unless the utilization review entity notifies the healthcare provider at least three (3) business days before the scheduled date of the admission, service, procedure, or extension of stay.
    2. Notwithstanding subdivision (b)(1) of this section, a utilization review entity may rescind, limit, condition, or restrict an authorization if:
      1. The subscriber was not covered by the health benefit plan and was not eligible to receive the requested service under the health benefit plan on the date of the admission, service, procedure, or extension of stay; and
      2. The utilization review entity has provided to the healthcare provider a means to confirm whether or not the subscriber is covered by the health benefit plan and eligible to receive the requested service up to the date of admission, service, procedure, or extension of stay.
  2. A healthcare insurer shall pay a claim for a healthcare service for which prior authorization was received regardless of the terminology used by the utilization review entity or health benefit plan when reviewing the claim, unless:
    1. The authorized healthcare service was never performed;
    2. The submission of the claim for the healthcare service with respect to the subscriber was not timely under the terms of the applicable provider contract or policy;
    3. The subscriber had not exhausted contract or policy benefit limitations based on information available to the utilization review entity or healthcare insurer at the time of the authorization but subsequently exhausted contract or policy benefit limitations after the authorization was issued, in which case the utilization review entity or healthcare insurer shall include language in the notice of authorization to the subscriber and healthcare provider that the visits or services authorized might exceed the limits of the contract or policy and would accordingly not be covered under the contract or policy;
    4. There is specific information available for review by the appropriate state or federal agency that the subscriber or healthcare provider has engaged in material misrepresentation, fraud, or abuse regarding the claim for the authorized service; or
    5. The authorization was granted more than ninety (90) days before the authorized healthcare service is provided.
      1. A utilization review entity doing business in this state shall strive to implement no later than July 1, 2018, a mechanism by which healthcare providers may request prior authorizations through an automated electronic system as an alternative to telephone-based prior authorization systems.
      2. The State Insurance Department may promulgate a rule mandating the implementation of a mechanism described in this subsection and defining the services to which this subsection applies.
    1. A healthcare provider shall retain the ability to use either the automated electronic system or a telephone-based system.
    2. The automated electronic system shall be capable of handling benefit inquiries under § 23-99-1113.
  3. A service authorized and guaranteed for payment under this section for which the prior authorization is not rescinded or reversed under subsection (b) of this section is not subject to audit recoupment under § 23-63-1801 et seq., except as provided for in subsection (b) of this section.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2; 2017, No. 815, § 6.

Publisher's Notes. Former § 23-99-1109 is now codified as § 23-99-1110.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote the section.

23-99-1110. Waiver prohibited.

  1. The provisions of this subchapter shall not be waived by contract.
  2. Any contractual arrangements or actions taken in conflict with this subchapter or that purport to waive any requirements of this subchapter are void.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2; 2017, No. 815, § 7.

Publisher's Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 23-99-1109.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote the section.

23-99-1111. Requests for prior authorization — Qualified persons authorized to review and approve — Adverse determinations to be made only by Arkansas-licensed physicians.

  1. The initial review of information submitted in support of a request for prior authorization may be conducted by a qualified person employed or contracted by a utilization review entity.
  2. A request for prior authorization may be approved by a qualified person employed or contracted by a utilization review entity.
    1. An adverse determination regarding a request for prior authorization shall be made by a physician who possesses a current and unrestricted license to practice medicine in the State of Arkansas issued by the Arkansas State Medical Board.
      1. A utilization review entity shall provide a method by which a physician may request that a prior authorization request be reviewed by a physician in the same specialty as the physician making the request, by a physician in another appropriate specialty, or by a pharmacologist.
      2. If a request is made under subdivision (c)(2)(A) of this section, the reviewing physician or pharmacologist is not required to meet the requirements of subdivision (c)(1) of this section.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2; 2017, No. 815, § 8.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote the section.

23-99-1112. Application of subchapter.

This subchapter applies to a healthcare insurer, whether or not the healthcare insurer is acting directly or indirectly through a private utilization review entity.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2; 2017, No. 815, § 9.

Publisher's Notes. For current provisions concerning the subject matter formerly codified at this section, see § 23-99-1115.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote the section.

23-99-1113. Benefit inquiries authorized.

    1. An in-network or out-of-network healthcare provider may submit a benefit inquiry to a healthcare insurer or utilization review entity for a healthcare service not yet provided to determine whether or not the healthcare service meets medical necessity and all other requirements for payment under a health benefit plan if the healthcare service were to be provided to a specific subscriber.
      1. The State Insurance Department shall issue a rule on or before January 1, 2018, that defines which benefits are subject to the requirements of this section.
      2. Until a rule is promulgated under subdivision (a)(2)(A) of this section, all benefit inquiries shall be processed according to this section.
  1. If a healthcare insurer or utilization review entity lacks sufficient information to respond to a benefit inquiry, the healthcare insurer or utilization review entity shall notify the healthcare provider within two (2) business days of the additional information that is required to respond to the benefit inquiry.
    1. A healthcare insurer, either directly or through a utilization review entity, shall respond to a benefit inquiry authorized in subsection (a) of this section within ten (10) business days of receipt of information required to make a decision on the benefit inquiry.
    2. Responses to a benefit inquiry shall be provided in the same form and manner as responses to requests for prior authorization.
  2. Every healthcare insurer shall provide a convenient and accessible procedure for healthcare providers to submit benefit inquiries under this section.
  3. Sections 23-99-1109 — 23-99-1111 and 23-99-1114 — 23-99-1116 apply to the benefit inquiry process of any healthcare insurer or utilization review entity.
  4. A healthcare service approved under the benefit inquiry process authorized in this section is not subject to audit recoupment under § 23-63-1801 et seq., except as provided for in § 23-99-1109(b).

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2; 2017, No. 815, § 10.

Publisher's Notes. For current provisions concerning the subject matter formerly codified at this section, see § 23-99-1116.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote the section.

23-99-1114. Limitations on step therapy — Definition.

  1. If a utilization review entity has required a healthcare provider to utilize step therapy for a specific prescription drug for a subscriber, the utilization review entity shall not require the healthcare provider to utilize step therapy a second time for that same prescription drug, even though the utilization review entity or healthcare insurer may change its prescribed drug formulary or change to a new or different pharmacy benefits manager or utilization review entity.
  2. In order to ensure compliance with this section, if a healthcare insurer or utilization review entity changes its pharmacy benefits manager, the healthcare insurer or utilization review entity shall provide the new pharmacy benefits manager with adequate historical claims data to identify all subscribers who have been required to utilize step therapy and the results of that step therapy.
  3. Except as provided in subsection (d) of this section, notwithstanding subsection (a) of this section, a utilization review entity may require the utilization of step therapy if:
    1. A new drug has been introduced to treat the patient's condition or an existing therapy is considered clinically appropriate for treatment of the patient's condition; or
    2. The patient's medical or physical condition has changed substantially since the step therapy was required that makes the use of repeat step therapy appropriate.
    1. An insurance policy that provides coverage for the treatment of metastatic cancer shall not limit or exclude coverage under the health benefit plan for a drug approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration that is on the prescription drug formulary of the insurance policy by mandating that a covered person with metastatic cancer undergo step therapy unless the preferred drug is consistent with best practices that:
      1. Are used for the treatment of metastatic cancer or associated conditions under:
        1. The United States Food and Drug Administration-approved indication; or
        2. The National Comprehensive Cancer Network Drugs and Biologics Compendium indication; or
      2. Use evidence-based, peer-reviewed, recognized medical literature.
    2. As used in subdivision (d)(1) of this section, “metastatic cancer” means cancer that has spread from a primary or original site of the cancer to surrounding or nearby tissues, lymph nodes, or other parts of the body.

History. Acts 2015, No. 1106, § 2; 2017, No. 815, § 11; 2019, No. 699, §§ 4, 5.

Publisher's Notes. For current provisions concerning the subject matter formerly codified at this section, see § 23-99-1117.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment rewrote the section.

The 2019 amendment added “Except as provided in subsection (d) of this section” in the introductory language of (c); and added (d).

23-99-1115. Notice requirements — Process for appealing adverse determination and restriction or denial of healthcare service.

    1. Notice of an adverse determination shall be provided to the healthcare provider that initiated the prior authorization.
    2. Notice may be made by electronic mail, fax, or hard copy letter sent by regular mail, or verbally, as requested by the subscriber's healthcare provider.
  1. The written or verbal notice required under this section shall include:
    1. The following information:
      1. The name, title, and telephone number of the physician responsible for making the adverse determination and, in the event that the physician responsible for making the adverse determination is not available, a telephone number where a peer-to-peer contact with another physician regarding the adverse determination can be made;
      2. The reviewing physician's board certification status or board eligibility; and
      3. A list of states in which the reviewing physician is licensed and the license number issued to the reviewing physician by each state;
    2. The written clinical criteria, if any, and any internal rule, guideline, or protocol on which the utilization review entity relied when making the adverse determination and how those provisions apply to the subscriber's specific medical circumstance;
    3. Information for the subscriber and the subscriber's healthcare provider that describes the procedure through which the subscriber or healthcare provider may request a copy of any report developed by personnel performing the review that led to the adverse determination; and
      1. Information that explains to the subscriber and the subscriber's healthcare provider the right to appeal the adverse determination.
      2. The information required under subdivision (b)(4)(A) of this section shall include:
        1. Instructions concerning how to perfect an appeal and how the subscriber and the subscriber's healthcare provider may ensure that written materials supporting the appeal will be considered in the appeal process; and
          1. Addresses and telephone numbers to be used by healthcare providers and subscribers to make complaints to the Arkansas State Medical Board, the State Board of Health, and the State Insurance Department.
          2. Subdivision (b)(4)(B)(ii)(a) of this section does not apply to self-insured plans for employees of governmental entities.
            1. When a healthcare service for the treatment or diagnosis of any medical condition is restricted or denied in favor of step therapy or a fail first protocol preferred by the utilization review entity, the subscriber's healthcare provider shall have access to a clear and convenient process to expeditiously request an override of that restriction or denial from the utilization review entity or healthcare insurer.
            2. Upon request, the subscriber's healthcare provider shall be provided contact information, including a phone number, for a person to initiate the request for an expeditious override of the restriction or denial.
          3. The appeal process described in subdivision (b)(4) of this section shall not apply when a healthcare service is denied because the healthcare service is within a category of healthcare services not covered by the health benefit plan.

History. Acts 2017, No. 815, § 12; 2019, No. 391, § 14.

Publisher's Notes. The subject matter of this section was formerly codified in part at § 23-99-1112.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “determination” for “decision” in (b)(1)(A).

23-99-1116. Failure to comply with subchapter — Requested healthcare services deemed approved.

  1. If a healthcare insurer or utilization review entity fails to comply with this subchapter, the requested healthcare services shall be deemed authorized or approved.
  2. A healthcare service that is authorized or approved under this section is not subject to audit recoupment under § 23-63-1801 et seq.

History. Acts 2017, No. 815, § 12.

Publisher's Notes. The subject matter of subsection (a) of this section was formerly codified at § 23-99-1113.

23-99-1117. Standardized form required for prescription drug benefits.

  1. On and after January 1, 2017, to establish uniformity in the submission of prior authorization forms for prescription drugs, a utilization review entity shall utilize only a single standardized prior authorization form for obtaining approval in written or electronic form for prescription drug benefits.
  2. A utilization review entity may make the form required under subsection (a) of this section accessible through multiple computer operating systems.
  3. The form required under subsection (a) of this section shall:
    1. Not exceed two (2) pages; and
    2. Be designed to be submitted electronically from a prescribing provider to a utilization review entity.
  4. This section does not prohibit prior authorization by verbal means without a form.
  5. If a utilization review entity fails to use or accept the form developed under this section or fails to respond as soon as reasonably possible, but no later than seventy-two (72) hours, after receipt of a completed prior authorization request using the form developed under this section, the prior authorization request is deemed authorized or approved.
    1. On and after January 1, 2017, each utilization review entity shall submit its prior authorization form to the State Insurance Department to be kept on file.
    2. A copy of a subsequent replacement or modification of a utilization review entity's prior authorization form shall be filed with the department within fifteen (15) days before the form is used or before implementation of the replacement or modification.

History. Acts 2017, No. 815, § 12.

Publisher's Notes. The subject matter of this section was formerly codified at § 23-99-1114.

23-99-1118. Rules.

The State Insurance Department may promulgate rules for the implementation of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2017, No. 815, § 12.

23-99-1119. Medication-assisted treatment for opioid addiction.

  1. Except in the case of injectables, a healthcare insurer, including Medicaid, shall not:
    1. Require prior authorization in order for a patient to obtain coverage of buprenorphine, naloxone, naltrexone, methadone, and their various formulations and combinations approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration for the treatment of opioid addiction; or
    2. Impose any other requirement other than a valid prescription and compliance with the medication-assisted treatment guidelines issued by the Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration under the United States Department of Health and Human Services in order for a patient to obtain coverage for buprenorphine, naloxone, naltrexone, methadone, and their various formulations and combinations approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration for the treatment of opioid addiction.
  2. Subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall only apply to the Arkansas Medicaid Program as it pertains to prescription drugs for treatment of opioid addiction designated as preferred on the evidence-based preferred drug list, provided there is at least one (1) of each of the drugs listed in subdivision (a)(1) of this section with the preferred designation on the preferred drug list or available without prior authorization.
  3. If a new formulation or medication approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration for use as a prescription for medication-assisted treatment becomes available after April 12, 2019, and is either more expensive or has not been shown to be more effective than the formulations and medications in subsection (a) of this section, then the healthcare insurer may require prior authorization of the new formulation or medication.
  4. A healthcare insurer utilizing a tiered drug formulary shall place on the lowest-cost benefit tier at least one (1) product for each of the following medications that is approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration:
    1. Buprenorphine;
    2. Naloxone;
    3. Naltrexone;
    4. Methadone; and
    5. A product containing both buprenorphine and naloxone.
  5. For purposes of any limit a healthcare insurer imposes on the number of prescriptions for a patient, a prescription for medication-assisted treatment shall not be counted.
  6. This section does not affect the responsibility of a healthcare provider to comply with the standard of care for medication-assisted treatment, including without limitation the use of therapy in combination with medication.
  7. The Arkansas Medicaid Program shall have until January 1, 2020, to comply with this section.

History. Acts 2019, No. 964, § 3.

Subchapter 12 — Healthcare Contracting Simplification Act

23-99-1201. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Healthcare Contracting Simplification Act”.

History. Acts 2019, No. 734, § 1.

23-99-1202. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “All-products clause” means a provision in a healthcare contract that requires a healthcare provider, as a condition of participation or continuation in a provider network or a health benefit plan, to:
    1. Serve in another provider network utilized by the contracting entity or a healthcare insurer affiliated with the contracting entity; or
    2. Provide healthcare services under another health benefit plan or product offered by a contracting entity or a healthcare insurer affiliated with the contracting entity;
  2. “Contracting entity” means a healthcare insurer or a subcontractor, affiliate, or other entity that contracts directly or indirectly with a healthcare provider for the delivery of healthcare services to enrollees;
  3. “Enrollee” means an individual who is entitled to receive healthcare services under the terms of a health benefit plan;
    1. “Health benefit plan” means a plan, policy, contract, certificate, agreement, or other evidence of coverage for healthcare services offered or issued by a healthcare insurer in this state.
    2. “Health benefit plan” includes nonfederal governmental plans as defined in 29 U.S.C. § 1002(32), as it existed on January 1, 2019.
    3. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. A disability income plan;
      2. A credit insurance plan;
      3. Insurance coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      4. A medical payment under automobile or homeowners insurance plans;
      5. A health benefit plan provided under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., or the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
      6. A plan that provides only indemnity for hospital confinement;
      7. An accident-only plan;
      8. A specified disease plan;
      9. A long-term care only plan;
      10. A dental-only plan; or
      11. A vision-only plan;
  4. “Healthcare contract” means a contract entered into, materially amended, or renewed between a contracting entity and a healthcare provider for the delivery of healthcare services to enrollees;
    1. “Healthcare insurer” means an entity that is subject to state insurance regulation and provides health insurance in this state.
    2. “Healthcare insurer” includes:
      1. An insurance company;
      2. A health maintenance organization;
      3. A hospital and medical service corporation;
      4. A risk-based provider organization; and
      5. A sponsor of a nonfederal self-funded governmental plan;
  5. “Healthcare provider” means a person or entity that is licensed, certified, or otherwise authorized by the laws of this state to provide healthcare services;
  6. “Healthcare services” means services or goods provided for the purpose of or incidental to the purpose of preventing, diagnosing, treating, alleviating, relieving, curing, or healing human illness, disease, condition, disability, or injury;
  7. “Material amendment” means a change in a healthcare contract that results in:
    1. A decrease in fees, payments, or reimbursement to a participating healthcare provider;
    2. A change in the payment methodology for determining fees, payments, or reimbursement to a participating healthcare provider;
    3. A new or revised coding guideline;
    4. A new or revised payment rule; or
    5. A change of procedures that may reasonably be expected to significantly increase a healthcare provider's administrative expenses;
  8. “Most favored nation clause” means a provision in a healthcare contract that:
    1. Prohibits or grants a contracting entity an option to prohibit a participating healthcare provider from contracting with another contracting entity to provide healthcare services at a lower price than the payment specified in the healthcare contract;
    2. Requires or grants a contracting entity an option to require a participating healthcare provider to accept a lower payment in the event the participating healthcare provider agrees to provide healthcare services to another contracting entity at a lower price;
    3. Requires or grants a contracting entity an option to require termination or renegotiation of an existing healthcare contract if a participating healthcare provider agrees to provide healthcare services to another contracting entity at a lower price; or
    4. Requires a participating healthcare provider to disclose the participating healthcare provider's contractual reimbursement rates with other contracting entities;
  9. “Participating healthcare provider” means a healthcare provider that has a healthcare contract with a contracting entity to provide healthcare services to enrollees with the expectation of receiving payment from the contracting entity or a healthcare insurer affiliated with the contracting entity; and
  10. “Provider network” means a group of healthcare providers that are contracted to provide healthcare services to enrollees at contracted rates.

History. Acts 2019, No. 734, § 1.

23-99-1203. All-products clause — Prohibition.

  1. Except as provided in subsections (b) and (d) of this section, a contracting entity shall not:
    1. Offer to a healthcare provider a healthcare contract that includes an all-products clause;
    2. Enter into a healthcare contract with a healthcare provider that includes an all-products clause; or
    3. Amend or renew an existing healthcare contract previously entered into with a healthcare provider so that the healthcare contract as amended or renewed adds or continues to include an all-products clause.
    1. This section does not prohibit a contracting entity from:
      1. Offering a healthcare provider a contract that covers multiple health benefit plans that have the same reimbursement rates and other financial terms for the healthcare provider;
      2. Adding a new health benefit plan to an existing healthcare contract with a healthcare provider under the same reimbursement rates and other financial terms applicable under the original healthcare contract; or
      3. Requiring a healthcare provider to accept multiple health benefit plans that do not differ in reimbursement rates or other financial terms for the healthcare provider.
    2. A healthcare contract may include health benefit plans or coverage options for enrollees within a health benefit plan with different cost-sharing structures, including different deductibles or copayments, as long as the reimbursement rates and other financial terms between the contracting entity and the healthcare provider remain the same for each plan or coverage option included in the healthcare contract.
    3. This section does not authorize a healthcare provider to:
      1. Opt out of providing services to an enrollee of a particular health benefit plan after the healthcare provider has entered into a valid contract under this section to provide the services; or
      2. Refuse to disclose the provider networks or health benefit plans in which the healthcare provider participates.
    1. A violation of this section is:
      1. An unfair trade practice under § 23-66-206; and
      2. Subject to the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
    2. If a healthcare contract contains a provision that violates this section, the healthcare contract is void.
  2. A contracting entity may require a healthcare provider to participate in the State and Public School Life and Health Insurance Program as a condition of contracting or continuing to contract with the healthcare provider for healthcare services under another health benefit plan, if:
    1. The other health benefit plan is an individual health plan not sold on the health insurance marketplace, as defined in § 23-64-602; and
    2. The rates offered to the healthcare provider for healthcare services to program enrollees are no lower than the rates paid to the healthcare provider under the other health benefit plan.

History. Acts 2019, No. 734, § 1.

23-99-1204. Prohibition — Most favored nation clause.

  1. A contracting entity shall not:
    1. Offer to a healthcare provider a healthcare contract that includes a most favored nation clause;
    2. Enter into a healthcare contract with a healthcare provider that includes a most favored nation clause; or
    3. Amend or renew an existing healthcare contract previously entered into with a healthcare provider so that the contract as amended or renewed adds or continues to include a most favored nation clause.
    1. A violation of this section is:
      1. An unfair trade practice under § 23-66-206; and
      2. Subject to the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
    2. If a healthcare contract contains a provision that violates this section, the healthcare contract is void.

History. Acts 2019, No. 734, § 1.

23-99-1205. Contracting process.

    1. A material amendment to a healthcare contract is allowed if a contracting entity provides to a participating healthcare provider the material amendment at least ninety (90) days before the effective date of the material amendment and in writing.
    2. The notice required under subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall specify the precise healthcare contract or healthcare contracts to which the material amendment applies and be conspicuously labeled as follows:
    3. The notice shall contain sufficient information about the amendment to allow a healthcare provider to assess the financial impact, if any, of the amendment.
  1. A notice described under subdivision (a)(1) of this section is not required for a material amendment resulting solely from a change in a fee schedule or code set if:
    1. The fee schedule or code set is published by the United States Government or another third party; and
    2. The terms of the healthcare contract expressly state that the healthcare provider's compensation or claims submission is based on the fee schedule or code set.
    1. Within ten (10) business days of a healthcare provider's request, a contracting entity shall provide to the healthcare provider a full and complete copy of each healthcare contract between the contracting entity and the healthcare provider.
    2. A full and complete copy of the healthcare contract shall include any amendments to the healthcare contract.
      1. A healthcare contract shall open for renegotiation and revision at least one (1) time every three (3) years.
      2. Under subdivision (d)(1)(A) of this section, a party to the healthcare contract is not required to terminate the healthcare contract in order to open the healthcare contract for renegotiation of the terms.
    1. This section does not prohibit a renegotiation of a healthcare contract at any time during the term of the healthcare contract.
    1. A violation of this section is:
      1. An unfair trade practice under § 23-66-206; and
      2. Subject to the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
    2. If a healthcare contract contains a provision that violates this section, the healthcare contract is void.

“Notice of Material Amendment to Healthcare Contract”.

History. Acts 2019, No. 734, § 1.

23-99-1206. Freedom of contract.

  1. A contracting entity shall not, directly or indirectly, offer or enter into a healthcare contract that:
    1. Prohibits a participating healthcare provider from entering into a healthcare contract with another contracting entity; or
    2. Prohibits a contracting entity from entering into a healthcare contract with another healthcare provider.
    1. A violation of this section is:
      1. An unfair trade practice under § 23-66-206; and
      2. Subject to the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
    2. If a healthcare contract contains a provision that violates this section, the healthcare contract is void.

History. Acts 2019, No. 734, § 1.

23-99-1207. Enforcement.

  1. A contracting entity is subject to the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
  2. The State Insurance Department shall enforce this subchapter.

History. Acts 2019, No. 734, § 1.

23-99-1208. Rules.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall promulgate rules necessary to ensure compliance with this subchapter.
    1. When adopting the initial rules to ensure compliance with this subchapter, the final rule shall be filed with the Secretary of State for adoption under § 25-15-204(f):
      1. On or before March 1, 2020; or
      2. If approval under § 10-3-309 has not occurred by March 1, 2020, as soon as practicable after approval under § 10-3-309.
    2. The commissioner shall file the proposed rule with the Legislative Council under § 10-3-309(c) sufficiently in advance of March 1, 2020, so that the Legislative Council may consider the rule for approval before March 1, 2020.

History. Acts 2019, No. 734, § 1.

23-99-1209. Effective date.

  1. This subchapter applies to the activities of risk-based provider organizations on and after January 1, 2021.
  2. Except as provided in subsection (a) of this section, this subchapter is effective on and after September 1, 2019.

History. Acts 2019, No. 734, § 1.

Subchapter 13 — Assignment of Benefits

23-99-1301. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Contracting entity” means a healthcare insurer or any subcontractor, affiliate, or other entity that contracts directly or indirectly with a healthcare provider for the delivery of healthcare services to enrollees;
  2. “Enrollee” means a person who is entitled to receive healthcare services under the terms of a health benefit plan;
    1. “Health benefit plan” means a plan, policy, contract, certificate, agreement, or other evidence of coverage for healthcare services offered or issued by a healthcare insurer in this state.
    2. “Health benefit plan” does not include:
      1. A disability income plan;
      2. A credit insurance plan;
      3. Insurance coverage issued as a supplement to liability insurance;
      4. Medical payments under an automobile or homeowners insurance plan;
      5. A health benefit plan provided under Arkansas Constitution, Article 5, § 32, the Workers' Compensation Law, § 11-9-101 et seq., or the Public Employee Workers' Compensation Act, § 21-5-601 et seq.;
      6. A plan that provides only indemnity for hospital confinement;
      7. An accident-only plan;
      8. A specified disease plan;
      9. A long-term care insurance plan;
      10. A dental-only plan; or
      11. A vision-only plan;
  3. “Healthcare contract” means a contract entered into, materially amended, or renewed between a contracting entity and a healthcare provider for the delivery of healthcare services to enrollees;
    1. “Healthcare insurer” means an entity that is subject to state insurance regulation and provides health insurance in this state.
    2. “Healthcare insurer” includes:
      1. An insurance company;
      2. A health maintenance organization;
      3. A hospital and medical service corporation;
      4. A risk-based provider organization; and
      5. A sponsor of a nonfederal self-funded governmental plan;
  4. “Healthcare provider” means a person or entity that is licensed, certified, or otherwise authorized by the laws of this state to provide healthcare services;
  5. “Healthcare services” means services or goods provided for the purpose of preventing, diagnosing, treating, alleviating, relieving, curing, or healing human illness, disease, condition, disability, or injury;
  6. “Out-of-network provider” means a healthcare provider that provides healthcare services to an enrollee but is not a participating provider;
  7. “Participating provider” means a healthcare provider that has a healthcare contract with a contracting entity to provide healthcare services to enrollees with the expectation of receiving payment either directly from the contracting entity or from a healthcare insurer affiliated with the contracting entity; and
  8. “Payor” means a contracting entity or healthcare insurer responsible for payment for healthcare services provided to an enrollee under the terms of a healthcare contract or a health benefit plan.

History. Acts 2019, No. 736, § 1.

23-99-1302. Assignment of benefits.

  1. An enrollee, through an assignment of benefits, may assign to a healthcare provider the enrollee's right to receive reimbursement for any healthcare service rendered by a healthcare provider regardless of whether the healthcare provider is a participating provider or an out-of-network provider.
    1. A healthcare provider that is provided an assignment of benefits by an enrollee under this section shall provide notice to the payor of the assignment of benefits with a claim for payment for healthcare services provided to an enrollee.
    2. If the healthcare provider providing notice to the payor is an out-of-network provider, the notice shall be accompanied by a complete copy of the assignment of benefits bearing the enrollee's signature and the date the assignment was executed.
    1. A payor, upon receipt of the claim and notice of the assignment of benefits submitted by the healthcare provider, shall promptly remit payment of the claim directly to the healthcare provider.
    2. When payment is made directly to the healthcare provider, the payor shall give written notice of the payment to an enrollee.
    3. A violation of this subsection is:
      1. An unfair trade practice under § 23-66-206; and
      2. Subject to the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
      1. If an enrollee executes an assignment of benefits and the healthcare provider submits notice of that assignment of benefits with the healthcare provider's claim for payment under this section, the claim is not paid if the payor remits payment of the claim to the enrollee rather than to the healthcare provider.
      2. Notwithstanding the incorrect payment of a claim to an enrollee, a payor shall remain liable for remitting payment of the claim to the healthcare provider under the assignment of benefits.
    1. If an assignment of benefits has been executed but the payor remits payment of the claim to the enrollee, then the payor shall remit payment of the claim to the healthcare provider under the assignment of benefits within ten (10) days of receiving notice of the incorrect payment from the healthcare provider.

History. Acts 2019, No. 736, § 1.

23-99-1303. Waiver prohibited.

  1. This subchapter shall not be waived by contract.
  2. A contractual arrangement or actions taken in conflict with this subchapter or that purport to waive any requirement of this subchapter are void.

History. Acts 2019, No. 736, § 1.

23-99-1304. Enforcement.

  1. A contracting entity is subject to the Trade Practices Act, § 23-66-201 et seq.
  2. The State Insurance Department shall enforce this subchapter.

History. Acts 2019, No. 736, § 1.

23-99-1305. Rules.

  1. The Insurance Commissioner shall promulgate rules necessary to ensure compliance with this subchapter.
    1. When adopting the initial rules to ensure compliance with this subchapter, the final rule shall be filed with the Secretary of State for adoption under § 25-15-204(f):
      1. On or before March 1, 2020; or
      2. If approval under § 10-3-309 has not occurred by March 1, 2020, as soon as practicable after approval under § 10-3-309.
    2. The commissioner shall file the proposed rule with the Legislative Council under § 10-3-309(c) sufficiently in advance of March 1, 2020, so that the Legislative Council may consider the rule for approval before March 1, 2020.

History. Acts 2019, No. 736, § 1.

Chapter 100 State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund Act

Cross References. State Insurance Department Trust Fund, § 19-5-922.

State Insurance Department Trust Fund Act, § 23-61-701 et seq.

Fraudulent Insurance Acts Prevention, § 23-66-501 et seq.

Effective Dates. Acts 1997, No. 337, § 11: Mar. 3, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Insurance Code is in immediate need of revision to protect the insurance-buying consumers of this State; that the provisions of this act are essential to the operations and activities of the Insurance Fraud Investigation Division of the Arkansas Insurance Department which are intended to provide protection to the insurance-buying consumers of this State and delay in the effective date of this act would work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential government programs. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 1999, No. 881, § 28: Mar. 25, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present funeral pre-need laws, employee leasing firm laws, and other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public. In pertinent part, the changes to the Insurance Code needed to assure the stability of funding for the Fraud Investigation Division of the Department must be enacted in the laws of this state well before the new fiscal year beginning July 1, 1999. The changes to authorized appropriations, as well as changes to the disability (health) insurance laws on individuals to conform to the federal laws on group policies with guaranteed renewability require immediate adoption; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act might not become effective until after the beginning of the next fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-100-101. Title.

This chapter shall be known as the “State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund Act”.

History. Acts 1997, No. 337, § 1; 2005, No. 1697, § 25.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

23-100-102. Insurers' payment extensions — Penalties for non-compliance — Insurance Commissioner's waiver for impaired or insolvent insurers.

    1. The Insurance Commissioner may grant any licensed insurer an extension for payment of the antifraud assessment for good cause shown, upon written application of the licensed insurer received at the State Insurance Department on or before each annual due date.
    2. Absent the commissioner's approval of such an extension for good cause, licensed insurers failing timely to pay the antifraud assessment shall be subject to a penalty of one hundred dollars ($100) per day for each day of delinquency, payable to the State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund.
      1. The commissioner may pursue any appropriate legal remedies to collect the antifraud assessments and penalties due and unpaid from any insurer.
      2. Further, the commissioner in his or her discretion may order suspension of the delinquent insurer's Arkansas certificate of authority after notice and hearing until the payment of all such antifraud assessments and penalties is remitted to the fund.
      3. Absent grant of the commissioner's waiver for good cause shown, the commissioner may revoke the Arkansas certificate of authority of any delinquent insurer consistently refusing and failing without good cause to remit payment of these antifraud assessments and penalties to the fund pursuant to this section.
    1. The commissioner in his or her discretion may waive all or any part of the antifraud assessment due annually from a licensed insurer upon the:
      1. Suspension or revocation of the insurer's Arkansas certificate of authority;
      2. Issuance of a court order placing the company into conservation, rehabilitation, or liquidation in any state; or
      3. Commissioner's finding that the insurer is impaired or insolvent.
    2. Upon the reinstatement or activation of the insurer's certificate of authority in good standing, the commissioner's waiver automatically terminates, and the insurer shall be liable for payment of the assessment on the next succeeding March 1 without retroactive reimbursement for the amount of the antifraud assessments which would normally have accrued during the waiver period.

History. Acts 1997, No. 337, § 4; 1999, No. 881, § 19; 2005, No. 1697, § 26.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

23-100-103. State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund — Creation.

  1. There is established on the books of the Treasurer of State, the Auditor of State, and the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State a fund to be known as the “State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund” to be used to defray the expenses of the Criminal Investigation Division in the discharge of its administrative and regulatory powers and duties as prescribed by law.
  2. No money is to be appropriated from this fund for any purpose except for the personal services and operating expenses, maintenance and operations, and support of and improvements to the division, and at the direction of the Insurance Commissioner, for the use, benefit, and support of the division.
  3. The fund established pursuant to this section shall be administered, disbursed, and invested under the direction of the commissioner and the Treasurer of State.
  4. All income derived through:
    1. Investment of the fund, including, but not limited to, interest and dividends, shall be credited as investment income to the fund; and
    2. Grants, refunds, gifts, or any other sources to the fund shall be credited as income to the fund and deposited therein.
  5. Further, all moneys deposited into the fund shall not be subject to any deduction, tax, levy, or any other type of assessment, except as may be provided by law.

History. Acts 1997, No. 337, § 2; 2005, No. 1697, § 27.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

23-100-104. Antifraud assessment.

      1. Each licensed insurer shall pay into the State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund a nonrefundable antifraud assessment as directed by the Insurance Commissioner for the reasonable and necessary expenses and operation of the Criminal Investigation Division.
      2. As used in this section, “licensed insurer” includes a:
        1. Licensed stock and mutual insurance company;
        2. Reinsurer;
        3. Health maintenance organization;
        4. Fraternal benefit society;
        5. Hospital and medical service corporation;
        6. Stipulated premium insurer;
        7. Farmers' mutual aid association; and
        8. Prepaid legal insurer.
    1. This section does not apply to an approved but nonadmitted surplus lines insurer or to a registered risk retention group.
    1. The antifraud assessment required by this section shall be paid annually on or before June 1 at the time and in the manner that the commissioner prescribes or at times alternate from June 1 annually that the commissioner prescribes.
      1. By rule, the commissioner may set the amount of the antifraud assessment.
      2. The antifraud assessment shall not exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) per fiscal year.
    2. The antifraud assessment is in addition to the premium taxes and fees required under existing law.
  1. This section shall apply notwithstanding the provisions of § 26-57-601 et seq., the State Insurance Department Trust Fund Act, § 23-61-701 et seq., and other provisions of Arkansas law.

History. Acts 1997, No. 337, § 3; 1999, No. 881, § 20; 2005, No. 1697, § 28; 2007, No. 827, § 190; 2017, No. 283, § 22.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Amendments. The 2017 amendment substituted “June 1” for “June 30” twice in (b)(1); and, in (b)(3), substituted “is” for ”shall be” and deleted “now” preceding “required”.

23-100-105. Insurers' antifraud fees — Deposit into State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund.

The Insurance Commissioner shall deposit all antifraud assessments and any penalties assessed under this chapter, as well as any other income received for purposes set out in § 23-100-103(a), into the State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund as special revenues.

History. Acts 1997, No. 337, § 5; 1999, No. 881, § 21; 2005, No. 1697, § 29.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

23-100-106. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate reasonable rules deemed necessary for the administration of this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 337, § 6; 2019, No. 315, § 2808.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-100-107. State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund — Department vouchers and Auditor of State warrants.

  1. All antifraud assessments, penalties, and revenues provided in this chapter received as special revenues for the State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund and deposited therein shall be deemed for all purposes special revenues of the fund and of the State Insurance Department for the sole support, operation, and maintenance of the Criminal Investigation Division and when paid into the State Treasury by the Insurance Commissioner, shall be maintained by the State Treasury as the State Insurance Department Criminal Investigation Division Trust Fund, separate from all other funds, and available only for the payment of the expenses of the division pursuant to the appropriations therefor.
  2. Upon proper voucher from the commissioner, the Auditor of State shall issue his or her warrant on the Treasurer of State in payment of all salaries and other expenses incurred in the administration of this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 337, § 7; 1999, No. 881, § 22; 2005, No. 1697, § 30.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1697, § 1, provided:

“Purpose. The General Assembly recognizes that a competitive market for insurance products is vital to Arkansans and that active competition in the insurance marketplace produces the fairest and lowest rates over any given period of time. Furthermore, open and transparent regulation of the insurance industry as well as widespread dissemination of information concerning regulatory actions regarding insurance rates and information helpful to consumers in purchasing and utilizing insurance coverage will assist Arkansans in purchasing, maintaining, and utilizing wisely their insurance coverages. Therefore, the purpose of this act is to assist consumers by providing them the information and tools necessary to be an informed and educated consumer of insurance coverage.”

Chapter 101 Creditor-Placed Insurance

Effective Dates. Acts 2001, No. 580, § 29, provided: “The effective date of the provisions of this act is July 1, 2002. However, the commissioner may extend the effective date to a subsequent date, but no later than October 31, 2002, if he finds that implementation of the act is not possible by July 1, 2002.”

Acts 2001, No. 580, § 30: Mar. 6, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the present laws on licensure of Arkansas surplus line brokers do not meet compliance with the Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999, Public Law 106-102, 113 Stat. 1338, and that other insurance laws are inadequate to protect the public; that in pertinent part, the changes to the insurance code are needed to assure compliance with the provisions of that new federal law which do not allow discrimination in licensure of resident and nonresident applicants for insurance by state insurance regulators; that Arkansas must achieve compliance with this new Federal law which was enacted in 1999 and which has a November 12, 2002 compliance deadline in regard to the Arkansas Insurance Department's regulation of agents, brokers, surplus line brokers, and other applicants for individual and corporate licenses; and that implementation after the effective date of this act will require significant time on the part of the industry and the Arkansas Insurance Department to come into compliance by the November 12, 2002, deadline. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-101-101. Purpose.

The purposes of this chapter are to:

  1. Promote the public welfare by regulating creditor-placed insurance;
  2. Create a legal framework within which creditor-placed insurance may be written in this state; and
  3. Minimize unfair competitive practices in the sale of creditor-placed insurance.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 25.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-101-102. Scope.

  1. This chapter applies to an insurer or producer transacting creditor-placed insurance as defined in this chapter.
  2. All creditor-placed insurance written in connection with credit transactions for personal, family, or household purposes is subject to the provisions of this chapter, except:
    1. Transactions involving extensions of credit primarily for business or commercial purposes;
    2. Insurance on collateralized real property;
    3. Insurance offered by the creditor and elected by the debtor at the debtor's option;
    4. Insurance for which no specific charge is made to the debtor or the debtor's account; or
    5. Blanket insurance, whether paid for by the debtor or the creditor.
  3. The Insurance Commissioner shall have authority to bring an administrative or judicial proceeding to enforce this chapter. No provisions of this chapter are intended to establish or extinguish a private right of action for a violation of any provision of this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 2.

23-101-103. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Actual cash value” means the cost of replacing damaged or destroyed property with comparable new property, minus depreciation and obsolescence;
  2. “Blanket insurance” means insurance that provides coverage on collateral as defined in a policy issued to a creditor, without specifically listing the collateral covered;
  3. “Collateral” means personal property that is pledged as security for the satisfaction of a debt;
  4. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner, his or her deputies, and employees;
  5. “Credit agreement” means the written document that sets forth the terms of the credit transaction and includes the security agreement;
  6. “Credit transaction” means a transaction by the terms of which the repayment of money loaned or credit commitment made, or payment of goods, services, or properties sold or leased, is to be made at a future date or dates;
  7. “Creditor” means the lender of money or vendor or lessor of goods, services, property, rights, or privileges for which payment is arranged through a credit transaction, or any successor to the right, title, or interest of a lender, vendor, or lessor;
    1. “Creditor-placed insurance” means insurance that is purchased unilaterally by the creditor, who is the named insured, subsequent to the date of the credit transaction, providing coverage against loss, expense, or damage to collateralized personal property as a result of fire, theft, collision, or other risks of loss that would either impair a creditor's interest or adversely affect the value of collateral covered by limited dual interest insurance.
    2. Creditor-placed insurance is purchased according to the terms of the credit agreement as a result of the debtor's failure to provide required physical damage insurance with the cost of the coverage being charged to the debtor.
    3. Creditor-placed insurance shall be either single interest insurance or limited dual interest insurance;
  8. “Debtor” means the borrower of money or a purchaser or lessee of goods, services, property, rights, or privileges, for which payment is arranged through a credit transaction;
  9. “Insurance tracking” means monitoring evidence of insurance on collateralized credit transactions to determine whether insurance required by the credit agreement has lapsed and communicating with debtors concerning the status of insurance coverage;
  10. “Insurer” means an insurance company, association, or exchange authorized or approved to issue insurance policies regulated by this chapter in the State of Arkansas;
  11. “Lapse” means that the insurance coverage required by the credit agreement is not in force;
    1. “Limited dual interest insurance” means insurance purchased by the creditor to insure its interest in the collateral securing the debtor's credit transaction.
    2. Limited dual interest insurance waives the three (3) conditions for loss payment under single interest insurance and extends coverage on the collateral, to the extent provided in § 23-101-110(a), in the possession of the debtor;
  12. “Loss ratio” means the ratio of incurred losses to earned premium;
  13. “Net debt” means the amount necessary to liquidate the remaining debt in a single lump-sum payment, excluding all unearned interest and other unearned charges;
  14. “Producer” means an insurance producer as defined in § 23-64-502; and
  15. “Single interest insurance” means insurance purchased by the creditor to insure its interest in the collateral securing a debtor's credit transaction. Three (3) conditions must be met for payment of loss under the policy:
    1. The debtor has defaulted in payment;
    2. The creditor has legally repossessed the collateral, unless collateral has been stolen from the debtor; and
    3. The creditor has suffered an impairment of interest.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 1; 2001, No. 580, § 26.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-101-104. Prohibited coverages.

  1. Creditor-placed insurance coverage shall not include:
    1. Coverage for the cost of repossession;
    2. Skip, confiscation, and conversion coverage;
    3. Coverage for payment of mechanics' or other liens that do not arise from a covered loss occurrence;
    4. Coverage that requires a debtor's insurance deductible to be less than two hundred fifty dollars ($250); or
    5. Coverage that is broader than the insurance coverages that meet the minimum insurance requirements of the credit agreement.
  2. Nothing in this section shall be deemed to prohibit the issuance of a separate policy or endorsement providing the coverages listed in subsection (a) of this section. However, no charge shall be passed along to the debtor for the coverages.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 6.

23-101-105. Term of insurance policy.

  1. Creditor-placed insurance shall become effective on the latest of the following dates:
    1. The date of the credit transaction;
    2. The date prior coverage, including prior creditor-placed insurance coverage, lapsed;
    3. One (1) year before the date on which the related insurance charge is made to the debtor's account; or
    4. A later date provided for in the agreement between the creditor and insurer.
  2. Creditor-placed insurance shall terminate on the earliest of the following dates:
    1. The date other acceptable insurance becomes effective, subject to the debtor's providing acceptable evidence of the other insurance to the creditor;
    2. The date the collateralized personal property is repossessed, unless the property is returned to the debtor within ten (10) days of the repossession;
    3. The date the collateralized personal property is determined by the insurer to be a total loss;
    4. The date the debt is completely extinguished; or
    5. An earlier date specified in the individual policy or certificate of insurance.
  3. An insurance charge shall not be made to a debtor for a term longer than the scheduled term of the creditor-placed insurance when it becomes effective, nor may an insurance charge be made to the debtor for creditor-placed insurance before the effective date of the insurance.
  4. If a charge is made to a debtor for creditor-placed insurance coverage that exceeds a term of one (1) year, the debtor shall be notified at least annually that the insurance will be canceled and a refund or credit of unearned charges made if evidence of acceptable insurance secured by the debtor is provided.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 4.

23-101-106. Calculation and payment of premiums.

  1. Premiums for creditor-placed insurance coverage may be calculated based on:
    1. An amount not exceeding the net debt even though the coverage may limit the insurer's liability to the net debt, actual cash value, or cost of repair; or
    2. Other premium calculation methods that more closely reflect the exposure of each item insured and approximate the premium calculation method of the coverage required by the credit agreement.
    1. An insurer shall not write creditor-placed insurance for which the premium rate differs from that determined by the schedules of the insurer on file with the Insurance Commissioner.
    2. The premium or amount charged to the debtor for creditor-placed insurance shall not exceed the premiums charged by the insurer, computed at the time the charge to the debtor is determined.
  2. A method of billing insurance charges to the debtor on closed-end credit transactions that creates a balloon payment at the end of the credit transaction or extends the credit transaction's maturity date is prohibited unless specifically disclosed at the time of the origination of the credit agreement and specifically agreed to by the debtor.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 5.

23-101-107. Evidence of coverage.

  1. Creditor-placed insurance shall be set forth in an individual policy or certificate of insurance.
  2. A copy of the individual policy, certificate of insurance coverage, or other evidence of insurance coverage shall be mailed, first class mail, or delivered in person to the last known address of the debtor.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 7.

23-101-108. Filing, approval, and withdrawal of forms and rates.

  1. All policy forms and certificates of insurance to be delivered or issued for delivery in this state and the schedules of premium rates pertaining thereto shall be filed with the Insurance Commissioner.
  2. The commissioner shall within thirty (30) days after the filing of the policy forms and certificates of insurance disapprove a form that does not conform to this chapter or to other applicable provisions of the insurance statutes and rules and shall within thirty (30) days of filing disapprove a schedule of premium rates pertaining to the form if it does not conform to the standard set forth in subsection (e) of this section.
    1. If the commissioner disapproves a form or schedule of premium rates in accordance with subsection (b) of this section, the commissioner shall promptly notify the insurer in writing of the disapproval, and it shall be unlawful for the insurer to issue or use the form or schedule.
      1. An insurer aggrieved by any order or decision of the commissioner made without a hearing, within thirty (30) days after notice to the insurer or organization, may make written request to the commissioner for a hearing thereon.
      2. The commissioner shall hear the party or parties within twenty (20) days after receipt of the request and shall give not less than ten (10) days' written notice of the time and place of the hearing.
      3. The hearing shall be concluded within fifteen (15) days from its commencement, except that the commissioner, for good cause shown and with notice to the interested parties, may grant additional time, not to exceed thirty (30) days. Within fifteen (15) days after the hearing, the commissioner shall affirm, reverse, or modify his or her previous action, specifying his or her reasons therefor.
      4. Pending the hearing and decision thereon, the commissioner may suspend or postpone the effective date of his or her previous action.
  3. Unless the commissioner disapproves the form or schedule of premium rates in accordance with subsections (b) and (c) of this section or gives written approval of the form or schedule within thirty (30) days after the filing, the form or schedule shall be deemed approved on the thirty-first day after the filing.
    1. The schedules of premium rates shall not be excessive, inadequate, or unfairly discriminatory.
    2. In determining whether a schedule of premium rates is excessive, inadequate, or unfairly discriminatory, the commissioner shall take into account past and prospective loss experience, general and administrative expenses, loss settlement and adjustment expenses, and other acquisition costs including insurance tracking costs, reserves, taxes, licenses, fees and assessments, reasonable insurer profit, and other relevant data.
    3. Rates are not unfairly discriminatory because different premiums result for different policyholders, including group policyholders, with similar loss exposures but different expense factors or similar expense factors but different loss exposures, nor are rates unfairly discriminatory if they are averaged broadly among all persons insured in this state or all persons insured under a group insurance policy.
    1. The commissioner may withdraw approval of an approved form or schedule of premium rates when the commissioner would be required to disapprove the form or schedule of premium rates if it were filed at the time of the withdrawal. The withdrawal shall be in writing and shall specify the reasons for withdrawal and the effective date of the withdrawal.
    2. Within thirty (30) days after receiving the written notification of the withdrawal, an insurer adversely affected by a withdrawal may request a hearing in the manner provided in subsection (c) of this section to determine whether the withdrawal should be annulled, modified, or confirmed.
    3. Unless the commissioner grants an extension in writing in the withdrawal or subsequently grants an extension, the withdrawal shall become effective, in the absence of a request for hearing, prospectively and not retroactively, on the ninety-first day following delivery of the notice of withdrawal and, if the request for hearing is filed, on the ninety-first day following delivery of written notice of the commissioner's determination.
  4. Forms and rates filed and approved in accordance with this section shall be deemed to be in compliance in all respects with the laws of this state.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 8; 2019, No. 315, § 2809.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (b).

23-101-109. Refund of unearned premiums.

  1. Within sixty (60) calendar days after the termination of creditor-placed insurance coverage and in accordance with the formulas approved by the Insurance Commissioner, an insurer shall refund any unearned premium or other identifiable charges.
    1. Within sixty (60) calendar days after the termination date of creditor-placed insurance coverage, the insurer shall provide to the debtor a statement of refund disclosing the effective date, the termination date, the amount of premium being refunded, and the amount of premium charged for the coverage provided.
    2. No statement shall be required in the event that the policy terminates pursuant to § 23-101-105(b)(4).
  2. The entire amount of premiums, minimum premiums, and fees or charges of any kind shall be refunded if no coverage was provided.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 9.

23-101-110. Claims.

  1. In the event of a loss under the creditor-placed insurance policy, the insurer shall pay, at a minimum, the least of the following, the value of which shall be determined as of the date of loss:
    1. The cost to repair the collateral less any applicable deductible;
    2. The actual cash value of the collateral, less any applicable deductible;
    3. The net debt, less any applicable deductible. The method of calculation of net debt payable pursuant to this subdivision (a)(3) shall be identical to the method of calculation of net debt for payment of premiums pursuant to § 23-101-106(a); or
    4. If single interest insurance is provided, the amount by which the creditor's interest is impaired.
  2. The net debt or actual cash value amounts in subsection (a) of this section may be reduced by the value of salvage if the insurer does not take possession of the insured property.
  3. In the event of a loss, no subrogation shall run against the debtor from the insurer.
  4. Whenever a claim is made on a creditor-placed insurance policy, the insurer shall furnish to the claimant a written statement of the loss explaining the settlement amount and the method of settlement.
    1. A creditor or insurer may not abandon salvage to a towing or storage facility in lieu of payment of storage fees without the consent of the facility and the claimant.
      1. After the filing of a claim as provided in the policy or certificate of insurance, the insurer shall be responsible for the payment of towing and storage charges for a covered loss occurrence from the time storage is reported to the insurer or lender to the time the claim is paid.
      2. The insurer shall give written notice to the claimant when the claim is paid that the claimant may incur storage charges after the date the claim is paid.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 10.

23-101-111. Rights and obligations of the parties.

  1. In order for the creditor to place insurance on the collateral pledged by the debtor and pass the cost of the insurance on to the debtor:
    1. The creditor must have a security interest in the personal property;
    2. The credit agreement must require the debtor to maintain insurance on the collateral to protect the creditor's interest;
    3. The credit agreement must authorize the creditor to place the insurance if the debtor fails to provide evidence of the insurance; and
    4. These requirements must be clearly disclosed to the debtor at the inception of the credit transaction.
    1. The debtor shall always have the right to provide required insurance through existing policies of insurance owned or controlled by the debtor or of procuring and furnishing the required coverage through an insurer authorized to transact insurance within this state.
    2. However, a creditor may establish maximum acceptable deductibles, insurer solidity standards, and other reasonable conditions with respect to the required insurance.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 11.

23-101-112. Remittance of premiums and payment of compensation.

    1. The entire amount of the premium due from a creditor shall be remitted to the insurer or its producer in accordance with the insurer's requirements.
    2. No commissions may be paid to, or retained by, a person or entity not licensed and appointed in accordance with the Producer Licensing Model Act, § 23-64-501 et seq., nor to a depository institution or an affiliate of a depository institution unless appropriately licensed under § 23-64-101 et seq.
    3. For purposes of this section, “person” includes any individual, corporation, association, partnership, or other legal entity.
  1. The retention by the creditor of unearned premiums upon cancellation of the insurance without crediting to the debtor's account the amount of unearned insurance charges is prohibited.
  2. Unless allowed by § 23-64-513, rebates to the creditor of a portion of the premium charged to the debtor are prohibited as are other inducements provided to the creditor by an insurer or producer. The listing of the following activities as prohibited rebates or inducements is not intended to be restrictive, and the Insurance Commissioner may identify an activity as prohibited by rule or order:
    1. Allowing insurers or producers to purchase certificates of deposit from the creditor or to maintain accounts with the creditor at less than the market interest rates and charges that the creditor applies to other customers for deposit accounts of similar amounts and duration;
    2. Paying a commission to a person, including a creditor, who is not appropriately licensed as a producer in this state; and
    3. Purchasing or offering to purchase certificates of deposit from, or maintaining or offering to maintain deposit accounts or investment accounts with, a creditor as part of a creditor-placed insurance solicitation.
  3. Prohibited rebates or inducements do not include the providing of insurance tracking and other services incidental to the creditor-placed insurance program.
  4. Nothing contained in this section shall prohibit or restrict an insurer or producer from maintaining a demand, premium deposit, or other account or accounts with a creditor for which the insurer or producer provides insurance if the accounts pay the market interest rate and charges that the creditor applies to other customers for deposit accounts of similar amounts and duration.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 12; 2001, No. 580, § 27; 2001, No. 1728, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2810.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulation” following “rule” in the second sentence of the introductory language of (c).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-101-113. Disclosures to debtor.

  1. A creditor shall not impose charges, including premium costs and related interest and finance charges, on a debtor for creditor-placed insurance coverage unless adequate disclosure of the requirement to maintain insurance has been made to the debtor. Adequate disclosure is accomplished if the following occurs:
    1. The credit agreement sets forth the requirement that the debtor must maintain insurance on the collateral as provided for in § 23-101-111;
    2. The creditor makes reasonable efforts to notify the debtor of the requirement to maintain insurance and allows a reasonable time for compliance with this requirement;
    3. A final notice as required by this chapter is sent to the debtor; and
    4. If creditor-placed insurance coverage is issued, a copy of the policy or certificate is sent to the debtor as provided for in § 23-101-107.
    1. After adequate disclosure of the request to maintain insurance has been made to the debtor as required by this section, a creditor may proceed to impose charges for creditor-placed insurance if the debtor fails to provide evidence of insurance.
    2. A creditor may impose charges no earlier than ten (10) calendar days after sending the final notice.
  2. Reasonable efforts to notify the debtor are accomplished if:
    1. The creditor mails a notice by first class mail to the debtor's last known address as contained in the creditor's records, stating that the creditor intends to charge the debtor for creditor-placed insurance coverage on the collateral if the debtor fails to provide evidence of the property insurance to the creditor;
    2. The creditor allows the debtor at least twenty (20) calendar days to respond to the notice and provide evidence of acceptable insurance coverage before sending a final notice; and
      1. The creditor sends a final notice in compliance with this section by first class mail to the debtor's last known address as contained in the creditor's records at least ten (10) calendar days before the cost of insurance is charged to the debtor by the creditor.
      2. Proof of the mailing of the final notice shall be retained for at least three (3) years following the expiration or termination of the coverage or as otherwise required by law.
  3. The initial notice shall be in a form determined by the creditor to remind the debtor of the requirement to maintain insurance on the collateral. The final notice shall be as complete as the following notice, printed in not less than 12-point type, and modified when necessary to fit the nature of the credit transaction:
    1. All creditor-placed insurance shall be set forth in an individual policy or certificate of insurance.
    2. Not earlier than the sending of the final notice nor fifteen (15) days after a charge is made to the debtor for creditor-placed insurance coverage, the creditor shall cause a copy of the individual policy, certificate, or other evidence of insurance coverage evidencing the creditor-placed insurance coverage to be sent, first class mail, to the debtor's last known address.
  4. A creditor's compliance with or failure to comply with this chapter shall not be construed to require the creditor to purchase insurance coverage on the collateral, and the creditor shall not be liable to the debtor or a third party as a result of its failure to purchase the insurance.

“FINAL NOTICE Your credit agreement with us requires you to have property insurance on the collateral until you pay off your loan. You have not given us proof you have insurance on the property. You can ask your insurance company or agent to give us proof of insurance or you can send us proof you have property insurance within ten (10) calendar days after the date this letter was postmarked. If you do not, we may buy the insurance and charge the cost to you. You must pay for the property insurance we buy. It will probably cost more than insurance you can buy on your own. The cost of the insurance we buy may be added to your loan balance and we may charge you interest on it. If we do, you will pay interest at the same rate you pay on your loan or the highest rate permitted by law, whichever is lower. The insurance we buy will pay claims to us (the creditor) for physical damage to your property, at a minimum, the least of the following, determined as of the date of loss: (a) the cost to repair the collateral less any applicable deductible; (b) the actual cash value of the collateral, less any applicable deductible; (c) the net debt, less any applicable deductible. It will not pay any claims made against you [and it may not pay you for any claims you make (delete if limited dual interest coverage)]. The insurance we buy will not give you any liability insurance coverage and will not meet the requirements of a state's financial responsibility law. The property coverage we buy will start on the date shown in the policy or certificate, which may go back to the date of the loan or the date your prior coverage stopped. We will cancel the insurance we bought for you and give you a refund or credit of unearned charges if you give us proof you have bought property insurance somewhere else or if you have paid off the loan.”

Click to view form.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 13.

23-101-114. Rules.

After notice and hearing, the Insurance Commissioner may promulgate reasonable rules to carry out and effectuate the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1997, No. 930, § 14; 2019, No. 315, § 2811.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

Chapter 102 Arkansas Earthquake Authority Act

23-102-101. Short title.

This chapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Earthquake Authority Act”.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 1.

23-102-102. Legislative findings and intent.

  1. The threat of or the actual occurrence of a major earthquake poses serious consequences for the State of Arkansas and its citizens. Of particular concern is the magnitude of damage to residential homeowner and farmowner dwellings and whether or not these structures are adequately insured.
  2. The market for residential earthquake insurance within the State of Arkansas is currently characterized by the following:
    1. Potential for unavailability of earthquake insurance coverage or inadequate coverage;
    2. Potential lack of capacity and desire of insurers to write residential earthquake coverage due to pressure from rating agencies;
    3. Low percentage of Arkansans with earthquake insurance;
    4. Lack of awareness on the part of residential homeowners and farmowners regarding the consequences of a major earthquake; and
    5. Lack of awareness on the part of residential homeowners and farmowners that earthquake is not a covered peril under a basic homeowner or farmowner policy unless affirmatively added by endorsement.
  3. The General Assembly declares there is a compelling state interest in maintaining a viable and orderly private sector market for residential earthquake insurance in this state. To the extent that private sector insurers are unable to maintain a viable and orderly market for residential earthquake insurance in this state, state actions to maintain such a viable and orderly market are appropriate.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 2.

23-102-103. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Authority” means the Arkansas Earthquake Authority;
  2. “Board” means the Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority;
  3. “Commissioner” means the Insurance Commissioner;
  4. “Event” means an earthquake and all subsequent earthquakes occurring within the following seventy-two-hour period;
  5. “Insurer” means all property insurers as defined in § 23-62-104 and includes farmers' mutual aid associations and all casualty insurers as defined in § 23-62-105;
  6. “Net direct written premium” is the gross amount of premiums received from policies of insurance issued in this state less return premiums and dividends paid or credited to policyholders. “Net direct written premium” does not include premiums for indemnity reinsurance accepted from other licensed insurers, and there shall be no deductions for premiums for indemnity reinsurance ceded to other insurers; and
  7. “Program” means the Market Assistance Program.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 3.

23-102-104. Establishment of Arkansas Earthquake Authority.

  1. There is created a nonprofit legal entity to be known as the “Arkansas Earthquake Authority”. The authority shall operate subject to the supervision and control of the Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority. The authority is created as a political subdivision, instrumentality, and body politic of the State of Arkansas and, as such, is not a state agency.
  2. The authority shall be exempt from all state, county, and local taxes, including insurance premium taxes, the Arkansas Procurement Law, § 19-11-201 et seq., and the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., except to the extent defined in this chapter.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 4.

23-102-105. Board.

  1. The Arkansas Earthquake Authority shall operate subject to the supervision and control of the Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority. There shall be a board of seven (7) members to be appointed by the Insurance Commissioner, which shall meet at least annually to review and prescribe operating rules. The commissioner shall apportion the number of positions into three (3) classes which shall consist of the following members:
    1. Three (3) members shall be representatives of foreign insurance companies;
    2. Two (2) members shall be representatives of domestic insurance companies;
    3. One (1) member shall be a licensed insurance agent; and
    4. One (1) member shall be a consumer.
  2. The commissioner shall appoint members by class of one-year terms, two-year terms, and three-year terms. Thereafter, at each annual meeting, members appointed to succeed those whose terms expire shall be appointed to three-year terms.
  3. The board shall elect one (1) of its members as chair.
  4. Any vacancy in the board occurring for any reason other than the expiration of a term shall be filled for the unexpired term in the same manner as the original appointment.
  5. Members of the board may be reimbursed from moneys of the authority for actual and necessary expenses incurred by them to attend board meetings but shall not otherwise be compensated for their services.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 5.

23-102-106. Immunity and limitations on liability.

There is no liability on the part of and no cause of action of any nature may arise against any participating insurer, the Arkansas Earthquake Authority's agents or employees, the Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority, or the Insurance Commissioner or his or her representatives for any act or omission in the performance of their powers and duties under this chapter.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 6.

23-102-107. Plan of operation — Suspension of operation — Dissolution.

    1. The Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority shall adopt a plan of operation pursuant to this chapter and shall submit to the Insurance Commissioner for approval the plan of operation, including the Arkansas Earthquake Authority's bylaws and operating rules and any amendments thereto necessary or suitable to assure the fair, reasonable, and equitable administration of the authority. The plan of operation shall become effective upon approval in writing by the commissioner.
    2. If the board fails to submit a suitable plan of operation within one hundred eighty (180) days after the appointment of the board or at any time thereafter fails to submit suitable amendments to the plan of operation, the commissioner shall adopt and promulgate such rules as are necessary or advisable to effectuate the provisions of this section. The rules shall continue in force until modified by the commissioner or superseded by a plan of operation submitted by the board and approved by the commissioner.
  1. The plan of operation shall:
    1. Establish procedures for operation of the authority;
    2. Create a fund under the management of the board to pay administrative costs, claims, and other expenses of the authority;
    3. Develop and implement a Market Assistance Program to assist insureds in procuring residential earthquake coverage in the voluntary market;
    4. Develop and implement a program to publicize the existence of the Market Assistance Program and the authority, the eligibility requirements, and procedures for enrollment, and to maintain public awareness of the Market Assistance Program and the authority;
    5. Establish procedures for the handling, accounting, and auditing of assets, moneys, and claims of the authority and the Executive Director of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority or the Plan Administrator of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority;
    6. Establish procedures for selecting either an executive director or a plan administrator in accordance with § 23-102-111;
    7. Establish procedures for issuance of policies;
    8. Establish procedures under which applicants and participants may have written grievances reviewed by a grievance committee appointed by the board. The grievances shall be reported to the board after completion of the review. The board shall retain all written complaints regarding the plan for at least three (3) years;
    9. Establish procedures to conduct necessary analyses at reasonable intervals to appropriately evaluate the Arkansas earthquake insurance market;
    10. Establish procedures and guidelines to prevent a company from transferring and causing to be transferred substantially all of its earthquake exposure to the authority unless the commissioner finds after notice and hearing that it is in the best interests of Arkansas citizens to allow such a practice; and
    11. Provide for other matters as may be necessary and proper for the execution of the board's powers, duties, and obligations under this chapter.
  2. If the board finds after investigation conducted pursuant to subdivision (b)(9) of this section that there is sufficient availability and competition in the marketplace, the board shall request that the commissioner hold a public hearing to determine if it is in the best interest of Arkansas citizens to suspend operation of or dissolve the Market Assistance Program or the authority. If after the hearing the commissioner determines that there is sufficient availability and competition in the voluntary earthquake market and it is in the best interest of Arkansas citizens, the commissioner may:
    1. Suspend operations of the Market Assistance Program or the authority;
    2. Suspend policy issuance by the authority or any other operational component of the Market Assistance Program or the authority; or
    3. Dissolve the Market Assistance Program or the authority.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 7.

23-102-108. Powers.

  1. The Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority shall have the general powers and authority granted under the laws of the State of Arkansas and in addition thereto, the specific authority to:
    1. Enter into contracts as are necessary or proper to carry out the provisions and purposes of this chapter;
    2. Assess insurers pursuant to § 23-102-112 regarding funding of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority;
    3. Set an appropriate policyholder surcharge for insurers entering the residential homeowner, farmowner, fire and allied lines, and earthquake markets after an event. This surcharge shall be remitted to the Arkansas Earthquake Authority based on these insurers' not having paid the post-event assessments contained in § 23-102-112. The board shall determine the period of time during which this surcharge shall be applicable;
    4. Sue or be sued, including taking any legal actions necessary or proper;
    5. Take such legal action as necessary, including, but not limited to:
      1. Avoiding the payment of improper claims against the Arkansas Earthquake Authority or the coverage provided by or through the Arkansas Earthquake Authority;
      2. Recovering any amounts erroneously or improperly paid by the Arkansas Earthquake Authority;
      3. Recovering any amounts paid by the Arkansas Earthquake Authority as a result of mistake of fact or law;
      4. Recovering other amounts due the Arkansas Earthquake Authority; or
      5. Coordinating legal action with the Insurance Commissioner to enforce the provisions of this chapter;
    6. Establish and modify from time to time as appropriate the rates, rate schedules, expense allowances, agent fees, deductibles, and any other actuarial function appropriate to the operation of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority;
    7. Issue policies of residential earthquake insurance or reinsurance in accordance with the requirements of this chapter. All policy forms shall be subject to the approval of the commissioner;
    8. Authorize the Executive Director of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority or the Plan Administrator of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority to prepare and distribute instruction and application forms to agents and to the general public;
      1. Borrow money and issue or contract with another state authority, including the Arkansas Development Finance Authority, to be issued on its behalf negotiable evidences of debt, including bonds payable from and secured by a pledge of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority of all or any part of the revenues of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority to finance the activities authorized by this chapter and sell those bonds at public or private sale in the form and on those terms and conditions as approved by the board.
      2. Proceeds of bonds and the revenues pledged to secure or pay bonds shall be cash funds and shall not be deposited into the State Treasury.
        1. Bonds shall be special obligations of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority, secured solely by and payable from the revenues of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority. The funds, credit, property, or taxing power of the state or political subdivisions of the state shall not be pledged for the payment of such bonds.
        2. In the discretion of the board and subject to approval by the commissioner, the Arkansas Development Finance Authority shall be authorized and empowered to issue negotiable evidences of debt on behalf of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority for the purposes of providing financing as set forth in subdivision (a)(9) of this section and for all other purposes consistent with and in furtherance of this chapter.
      3. The term of the bonds may not exceed thirty (30) years. In addition, bonds may be issued for the purpose of refunding any bonds issued under this chapter.
      4. Bonds issued by the Arkansas Earthquake Authority are:
        1. Legal investments for all trust funds, the funds of all insurance companies, banks, trust companies, executors, administrators, trustees, and other fiduciaries; and
        2. Securities that may legally be deposited with and received by any state or municipal officer or agency or political subdivision of the state for any purpose for which the deposit of bonds or obligations of the state is now or may hereafter be authorized by law, including deposits to secure public funds.
      5. The state pledges to and agrees with the holders of bonds that the state will not limit, alter, or restrict the rights vested in the Arkansas Earthquake Authority to fulfill each pledge of revenues and any other terms of any agreement made with or for the benefit of the holders of bonds or in any way impair the rights or remedies of the holders of the bonds.
      6. Bonds issued by the Arkansas Earthquake Authority and the interest thereon shall at all times be exempt from all state, county, and municipal taxes. This exemption shall include income, inheritance, and estate taxes;
    9. Pledge, assign, and grant a security interest in any of the assessments authorized by this chapter or other assets of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority in order to secure any notes, bonds, or other evidences of indebtedness of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority;
    10. Enter into one (1) or more credit facilities, including, but not limited to, lines of credit, permitting the Arkansas Earthquake Authority to draw amounts as approved by the board, with payment, interest rate, indemnity, compensation, security, default, remedy, and other terms and conditions as approved by the board. All drawings under these credit facilities shall be available to finance the activities authorized by this chapter; and
    11. Purchase reinsurance, hedge, securitize, or otherwise mitigate the risks insured or reinsured by the Arkansas Earthquake Authority by entering into such commitments and undertakings and exercising such powers as may be appropriate to accomplish the financings contemplated in this section and thereby carry out the purposes of this chapter.
  2. In addition to the other powers granted by the Arkansas Insurance Code, the commissioner, after notice and hearing in accordance with the provisions of the Arkansas Insurance Code, may impose a monetary penalty upon any insurer or suspend or revoke the certificate of authority to transact insurance in the State of Arkansas of any insurer who fails to pay an assessment or otherwise file any report or furnish information required to be filed with the board pursuant to the board's direction that the board believes to be necessary in order for the board to perform its duties under this chapter.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 8.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

23-102-109. Market Assistance Program.

  1. The Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority shall develop and implement a Market Assistance Program to assist insureds in procuring residential earthquake coverage in the voluntary market. This shall be accomplished by providing those seeking residential earthquake coverage with a list of insurers participating in the program.
  2. Insurers may participate in the program only after approval by the board. The board shall establish criteria which must be met by each program applicant for approval, including, but not limited to, the following minimum requirements:
    1. All applicants for earthquake coverage which have underlying homeowner, farmowner, or dwelling fire insurance coverage, or meet other criteria as determined by the board and approved by the Insurance Commissioner, shall be accepted;
    2. Residential earthquake coverage must be offered as monoline coverage;
    3. The insurer-applicant is in sound financial condition; and
    4. The insurer-applicant has retained or contracted with appropriate skilled personnel to service insureds.
  3. By rule, the commissioner may restructure the program criteria set forth in subsection (b) of this section or any other component of the program if the commissioner finds that the program is not substantially accomplishing its objective of assisting residential insureds in procuring earthquake coverage in the voluntary market and that the restructuring will be in the best interests of Arkansas citizens.
  4. Program insurers shall give ninety (90) days' notice in writing to the board and the commissioner of their withdrawal from the program.
  5. Notwithstanding any provision in § 23-64-514 regarding agent appointments, all licensed property and casualty agents shall be authorized to access and place coverage through a program insurer.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 9; 2001, No. 580, § 28; 2019, No. 315, § 2812.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulation” following “rule” in (c).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-102-110. Coverages accessible through Arkansas Earthquake Authority.

  1. As long as the Market Assistance Program has at least one (1) approved insurer, no residential earthquake coverage shall be issued by the Arkansas Earthquake Authority, except as provided in subsection (b) of this section.
  2. If there are no approved insurers in the program or if after notice and hearing, the Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority or the Insurance Commissioner finds that the program rates substantially exceed rates that could be offered by the authority, and the board or commissioner finds after a hearing that it is in the best interests of Arkansas citizens to issue coverage directly through the authority, and with the concurrence of the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce, if the General Assembly is in session, or the concurrence of the House Committee on Insurance and Commerce and the Senate Committee on Insurance and Commerce, if the General Assembly is not in session, the board shall proceed to offer coverage through the authority to potential insureds.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 10.

23-102-111. Administration of Arkansas Earthquake Authority.

  1. The Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority may either appoint an Executive Director of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority or may select a Plan Administrator of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority. If an executive director is chosen, he or she shall hire all staff necessary to enable him or her to discharge the duties imposed under this chapter and as may be authorized by law. If a plan administrator is chosen, the board may utilize a competitive bidding process to evaluate applicants and bids submitted under this section, based upon criteria established by the board which shall include, but not be limited to, the following:
    1. An estimate of total charges for administering the plan;
    2. The financial condition and stability of the plan administrator; and
    3. The technical expertise and qualifications of personnel.
  2. The plan administrator shall serve for a period of three (3) years subject to removal for cause and subject to the terms, conditions, and limitations of the contract between the board and the plan administrator. The board may advertise for and accept bids to serve as the plan administrator for the succeeding three-year periods.
  3. The executive director or plan administrator shall perform functions related to the plan as may be assigned to it including:
    1. Determination of eligibility for coverage under the Market Assistance Program or the Arkansas Earthquake Authority;
    2. Payment and processing of claims;
    3. Establishment of a premium billing procedure for collection of premiums. Billings shall be made on a periodic basis as determined by the board;
    4. Other necessary functions to assure timely payment of benefits to covered persons under the plan, including:
      1. Making available information relating to the proper manner of submitting a claim for benefits under the plan and distributing forms upon which submissions shall be made; and
      2. Evaluating the eligibility of each claim for payment under the plan; and
    5. Conduct necessary analyses at reasonable intervals to appropriately evaluate the Arkansas earthquake insurance market and take action necessary to accomplish the purposes of this chapter.
  4. The executive director or plan administrator shall submit regular reports to the board regarding the operation of the plan. Frequency, content, and form of the report shall be determined by the board.
  5. The executive director or plan administrator shall pay claim expenses from the premium payments or other income received from or on behalf of plan participants and allocated by the board for claim expenses. If the total amount available at any time to the authority is insufficient to make all necessary claims payments, the moneys available shall be prorated, and the unpaid portion shall be paid as soon thereafter as moneys become available.
  6. The executive director or plan administrator shall be governed by the requirements of this chapter.
  7. The plan administrator shall be compensated as provided in the contract between the board and the plan administrator.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 11.

23-102-112. Funding.

  1. Rates.
    1. The Arkansas Earthquake Authority shall establish rates for plan coverage. These rates and rating schedules may be adjusted for appropriate factors such as geographical variation in claim costs, retrofitting, and other mitigation efforts and shall take into consideration appropriate factors in accordance with established actuarial and underwriting practices.
    2. The rates charged by the authority shall not compete with voluntary market rates so that the authority functions as a residual market mechanism to provide insurance when insurance cannot be procured in the voluntary market. Rates and schedules shall be submitted to the Insurance Commissioner for approval prior to use.
  2. Initial Assessment. Initial operating capital shall be contributed based on the following:
    1. All authorized insurers reporting one million dollars ($1,000,000) or more in premium on their most recent annual statement shall pay a maximum initial assessment of up to one thousand dollars ($1,000) plus twenty-five thousandths of one percent (.025%) of their net direct written premium in the State of Arkansas as reported in their most recent annual statement. This assessment may be collected in incremental amounts or as one (1) single assessment; and
    2. All authorized insurers reporting less than one million dollars ($1,000,000) in premium on their most recent annual statement shall pay a maximum initial assessment of up to five hundred dollars ($500), plus twenty-five thousandths of one percent (.025%) of their net direct written premium in the State of Arkansas as reported in their most recent annual statement. This assessment may be collected in incremental amounts or as one (1) single assessment.
  3. Administrative Assessments.
      1. Insurers shall contribute additional assessments as may be reasonable and necessary to meet the authority's annual projected administrative expenses.
      2. For the purposes of this section, administrative expenses shall include all reasonable and necessary operating expenses incurred or to be incurred by the authority and may be up to, but not exceeding, an aggregate total of one million dollars ($1,000,000) for all authorized insurers identified in subdivision (c)(2) of this section.
      1. These assessments shall be made as the actual need for additional administrative funds arises to ensure that the authority incurs no deficit spending.
      2. Assessments shall be apportioned by the Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority among authorized insurers writing homeowner, farmowner, fire and allied lines, excluding commercial policies and crop hail, in proportion to the ratio that the total net direct written premium collected in the State of Arkansas by the insurer on its homeowner, farmowner, fire and allied lines during the preceding calendar year bears to the total net direct written premium collected by all insurers on their homeowner, farmowner, fire and allied lines in the State of Arkansas for the preceding calendar year.
      3. Each insurer's assessment shall be determined by the board based on annual statements and other reports deemed necessary by the board and filed by the insurer with the board or the commissioner.
      1. An insurer may petition the commissioner for an abatement or deferment of all or part of an assessment imposed by the authority.
      2. The commissioner may abate or defer, in whole or in part, such an assessment if, in the opinion of the commissioner, payment of the assessment would cause the insurer to be deemed in hazardous financial condition, as defined in § 23-68-102.
        1. In the event an assessment against an insurer is abated or deferred in whole or in part, the amount by which such an assessment is abated or deferred shall be assessed against the other insurers in a manner consistent with the basis for assessments set forth in subsection (a) of this section.
        2. The insurer receiving such an abatement or deferment shall remain liable to the plan for the deficiency for four (4) years.
    1. Insurers determined to be insolvent insurers by a court of competent jurisdiction shall be exempt from assessment from and after the date of that determination and until the commissioner determines that the insurer is no longer an insolvent insurer.
        1. All assessments shall be due and payable upon receipt and shall be delinquent if not paid within thirty (30) days of the receipt of the notice by the insurer.
        2. Failure to timely pay the assessment will automatically subject the insurer to a ten percent (10%) penalty, which will be due and payable within the next thirty-day period.
      1. The board and the commissioner shall have the authority to enforce the collection of the assessment and penalty in accordance with the provisions of this chapter and the Arkansas Insurance Code.
      2. The board may waive the penalty authorized by this subsection if it determines that compelling circumstances exist which justify such a waiver.
  4. Post-event Assessments.
    1. If loss from an event occurs, the authority, in addition to any assessments in subsections (a) and (b) of this section, shall assess all authorized insurers writing homeowner, farmowner, fire and allied lines, excluding commercial policies and crop hail, as may be necessary to produce the additional funds needed to make payment of all covered claims and expenses of the authority.
    2. Assessments during a calendar year may be made up to but not in excess of five percent (5%) of each insurer's net direct homeowner, farmowner, fire and allied lines, excluding commercial policies and crop hail, written premium in the State of Arkansas for the preceding calendar year.
    3. Insurers shall recover the post-event assessment through a surcharge on homeowner, farmowner, fire and allied lines policyholder, excluding crop hail policyholders, equal to the percentage identified by the board for the insurers' post-event assessment. This surcharge shall be exempt from insurance premium taxes.
    4. Pursuant to § 23-102-108, the board shall establish surcharge policies and guidelines for insurers entering the residential homeowner, farmowner, fire and allied lines and earthquake markets, excluding commercial policies and crop hail, after an event to ensure a fair and competitive market.
    5. If the maximum assessment in any calendar year does not provide an amount sufficient for payment of covered claims, the moneys available shall be prorated with the unpaid portion being paid as soon thereafter as moneys become available, with assessments being made in the next and successive calendar years. However, in no event shall the total assessment exceed two hundred fifty million dollars ($250,000,000) in the aggregate, regardless of the frequency or severity of earthquake losses at any and all times subsequent to the creation of the authority.
    6. The authority may exempt or defer, in whole or in part, the assessment of any insurer if the assessment would cause the insurer to be deemed in hazardous financial condition, as defined in § 23-68-102.
    7. Insurers determined to be insolvent insurers by a court of competent jurisdiction shall be exempt from assessment from and after the date of that determination and until the commissioner determines that the insurer is no longer an insolvent insurer.
    8. It shall be the duty of each insurer to pay the amount of its assessment to the authority within thirty (30) days after it gives notice of the assessment.
  5. Failure to Pay Assessments.
    1. The commissioner may suspend or revoke, after notice and hearing, the certificate of authority to transact business in this state of any insurer who fails to pay an assessment when due.
    2. As an alternative, the commissioner may levy a fine on any insurer which fails to pay an assessment when due. The fine shall not exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) per day and shall be payable to the authority for use in its operations.
    3. In addition, assessments may be collected by the authority through suits brought for that purpose. Venue for suits shall lie in Pulaski County, Arkansas, and the authority shall not be required to give an appeal bond in any cause arising hereunder.
    4. Any insurer whose certificate of authority to do business in this state is cancelled or surrendered shall be liable for any unpaid assessments made prior to the date of the cancellation or surrender.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 12.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The Arkansas Insurance Code, referred to in this section, was originally enacted by Acts 1959, No. 148. Acts 1959, No. 148, is codified as set out in the note following § 23-90-115.

23-102-113. Policy standards.

  1. The Arkansas Earthquake Authority shall offer a residential earthquake policy with dwelling coverage in amounts up to one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000).
  2. Coverage for personal property and additional living expenses shall be provided as determined by the Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority in the plan of operation.
  3. The applicable deductible for this coverage shall be determined by the board in the plan of operation.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 13.

23-102-114. Notice and declination.

  1. Existing Policyholders.
      1. Insurers writing homeowner, farmowner, fire and allied lines, excluding commercial policies and crop hail, shall notify policyholders who do not maintain residential earthquake insurance or who maintain residential earthquake insurance at amounts less than one hundred percent (100%) of the insured value of the dwelling, of their potential eligibility for residential earthquake insurance through the Market Assistance Program or the Arkansas Earthquake Authority.
      2. The notice shall be on a form adopted by the Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority and approved by the Insurance Commissioner, and insurers shall verify to the board compliance with this provision.
      3. The notice shall be provided at such intervals and frequency to be determined by the board, but notice shall be given at a minimum of three (3) different times over a four-year interval.
    1. This notice from insurers shall not be deemed to provide earthquake coverage to existing policyholders who do not maintain a policy of residential earthquake insurance, nor shall the notice be deemed to increase the amounts of earthquake insurance for those policyholders who maintain coverage at less than one hundred percent (100%) of the insured value of the dwelling.
  2. New Policyholders.
    1. Insurers writing homeowner, farmowner, and fire and allied lines, excluding commercial policies and crop hail, shall advise new applicants for these types of coverage of the availability of residential earthquake insurance through the program or the authority, if coverage is unavailable from the insurer.
    2. At the time of application, if an applicant chooses not to purchase residential earthquake coverage through an insurer, including program participants or the authority, the applicant shall reject this coverage in writing on the application or any addendum thereto.
    3. Insurers shall maintain the application and any addendum thereto containing the rejection as part of the insurers' files.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 14; 2015, No. 1210, § 8.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted designations (b)(1) through (b)(3); inserted “and” preceding “fire” in (b)(1); added “At the time of application” in (b)(2); and, in (b)(3), inserted “and any addendum thereto” and substituted “the insurers'” for “their.”

23-102-115. Appeal.

Any applicant for a policy, any persons insured under the Market Assistance Program or the Arkansas Earthquake Authority, and any agency or insurer affected by the program or authority may appeal to the Insurance Commissioner any ruling or decision of the Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority, and the commissioner may consider the appeal under a de novo standard of review.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 15.

23-102-116. Rules.

The Insurance Commissioner is authorized to promulgate such reasonable rules as are necessary to carry out the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 16; 2019, No. 315, § 2813.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-102-117. Federal or multistate catastrophic funds.

In the event a federal or multistate catastrophic insurance or reinsurance program intended to serve purposes similar to the purposes of the Market Assistance Program or the Arkansas Earthquake Authority is created, the Board of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority shall promptly take appropriate actions to coordinate with the federal or multistate program to the extent consistent with this chapter and if such actions are in the best interest of Arkansas citizens. The board shall also make recommendations to the General Assembly for coordination with the federal or multistate program or for termination of the program or the authority, if it is in the best interest of Arkansas citizens, or take such other actions as the board finds appropriate.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 17.

23-102-118. Exemption from Arkansas Property and Casualty Insurance Guaranty Act.

Notwithstanding any other provision of law to the contrary, neither the Arkansas Earthquake Authority nor its policyholders shall be subject to the provisions of or be eligible for the benefits provided by the Arkansas Property and Casualty Insurance Guaranty Act, § 23-90-101 et seq.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 18.

23-102-119. Termination of Arkansas Earthquake Authority.

Upon termination of the Arkansas Earthquake Authority by the General Assembly or the Insurance Commissioner, its remaining funds shall be transferred to the State Insurance Department Trust Fund unless otherwise directed by the General Assembly.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1343, § 19.

Chapter 103 Title Insurance

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

23-103-101 — 23-103-103. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2007, No. 684, § 8. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-103-101. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 1.

23-103-102. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 3; 2003, No. 1767, § 1.

23-103-103. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 4; 2005, No. 1994, § 459.

Subchapter 2 — Arkansas Title Insurance Agents' Licensing Board

23-103-201 — 23-103-204. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2007, No. 684, § 8. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-103-201. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 5.

23-103-202. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 6.

23-103-203. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 7.

23-103-204. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 8; 2003, No. 1767, § 2.

Subchapter 3 — Licensing Requirements

23-103-301 — 23-103-316. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This subchapter was repealed by Acts 2007, No. 684, § 8. The subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-103-301. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 9; 2003, No. 1767, § 3.

23-103-302. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 2.

23-103-303. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 10.

23-103-304. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 11.

23-103-305. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 12; 2003, No. 1767, § 4.

23-103-306. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 13.

23-103-307. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 14; 2003, No. 1767, § 5.

23-103-308. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 15.

23-103-309. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 16.

23-103-310. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 17.

23-103-311. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 18.

23-103-312. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 19.

23-103-313. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 20.

23-103-314. Acts 2001, No. 1742, § 21.

23-103-315. Acts 2003, No. 1767, § 6.

23-103-316. Acts 2003, No. 1767, § 7.

Subchapter 4 — Arkansas Title Insurance Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 10: Jan. 1, 2008.

Research References

ALR.

Title Insurance: Exclusion of Liability for Defects, Liens, or Encumbrances Created, Suffered, Assumed, or Agreed to by Insured, 27 A.L.R.7th Art. 6 (2018).

23-103-401. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Title Insurance Act”.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6.

23-103-402. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Closing” means the collection and disbursement of funds and title insurance premiums out of escrow in connection with a transaction involving either personal or real property, including the transfer of title or creation of a lien on the title;
  2. “Closing agent” means a person that facilitates a closing;
  3. “Depositor” means the person providing funds or documents for delivery to a depository in connection with a transaction involving real property;
  4. “Depository” means a title insurer, title insurance agency, closing agent, or qualified financial institution receiving a deposit of funds or documents;
  5. “Escrow” means the act or process of providing closing services or services pursuant to an escrow agreement;
  6. “Escrow account” means the demand deposit account maintained by a title insurer or title insurance agency at a qualified financial institution into which the title insurer or title insurance agency deposits and disburses funds collected from any person that is or will be a party to a transaction involving real property;
  7. “Person” means an individual or any partnership, association, cooperative, corporation, firm, trust, limited liability company, or other legal entity;
  8. “Qualified financial institution” means a bank, credit union, or savings and loan association regulated, supervised, or examined by federal or state authorities having regulatory authority over banks and trust companies;
  9. “Risks” means the danger or hazards of a loss by encumbrance, a defective or invalid title, or adverse claim to title covered under a title insurance policy;
  10. “Title insurance agency” means a person that has an agency contract under § 23-103-407 with a title insurer;
    1. “Title insurance agent” means an individual affiliated with a title insurance agency who is authorized on behalf of a title insurer to issue a title insurance report or title insurance policy and is:
      1. A resident of the State of Arkansas licensed under § 23-64-101 et seq.; or
      2. A nonresident individual licensed under § 23-64-101 et seq. and employed by a resident licensee.
    2. “Title insurance agent” does not include:
      1. An individual employed by a title insurance agency that does not sell or negotiate title insurance but who performs marketing duties under the supervision of a title insurance agent;
      2. An individual employed by a title insurance agency that is a closing agent and does not solicit, sell, or negotiate title insurance; or
      3. A closing agent that provides closing services but does not otherwise engage in title insurance business in the State of Arkansas;
    1. “Title insurance business” means:
      1. Issuing or offering to issue as an insurer a title insurance policy or closing protection letter;
      2. Transacting or proposing to transact any of the following activities when conducted or performed in contemplation of or in conjunction with the issuance of a title insurance report or policy:
        1. Guaranteeing, warranting, or otherwise insuring the status of title, liens, encumbrances, or other matters of record;
        2. Executing title insurance policies;
        3. Effecting contracts of reinsurance;
        4. Underwriting titles; or
        5. Collecting, disbursing, or receiving title insurance premiums, unless incidental to serving as a closing agent; or
      3. Doing or proposing to do any business substantially equivalent to the matters described in this subdivision (12) in a manner designed to evade this subchapter.
    2. “Title insurance business” does not include:
      1. A closing or escrow; or
      2. The activities of a closing agent or other party performing a closing or escrow;
  11. “Title insurance policy” means a contract, including any coverage, enhancements to coverage, or endorsements, insuring or indemnifying owners of or other persons lawfully interested in personal or real property against loss or damage arising from any of the following conditions existing on, before, or subsequent to the policy date and not specifically excepted or excluded:
    1. Defects in or liens or encumbrances on the insured title;
    2. Unmarketability of the insured title;
    3. Invalidity or unenforceability of liens or encumbrances on the insured title of the personal or real property;
    4. Title being vested other than as stated in the policy;
    5. Lack of a legal right of access to the land that is part of the insured title in a policy relating to real property;
    6. Lack of priority of the lien of any insured mortgage over any statutory lien for services, labor, or materials as specifically described in the policy;
    7. Invalidity or unenforceability of any assignment of an insured mortgage subject to certain conditions; or
    8. The priority of any lien or encumbrance over the lien of an insured mortgage;
    1. “Title insurance premium” means the funds paid to the title insurer and to an appointed title insurance agency as consideration for the amount of liability assumed by a title insurer under a title insurance policy, including all amounts retained by the title insurance agency pursuant to the title insurance agency's contract with the title insurer.
    2. “Title insurance premium” does not include charges for the performance of services related or incidental to title insurance or closings that are disclosed to the person charged, including without limitation:
      1. Title search, abstracting, or title examination fees;
      2. Title opinion fees;
      3. Document preparation fees;
      4. Escrow or closing fees;
      5. Notary fees;
      6. Attorney's fees;
      7. Fees incurred to cure defects in title;
      8. Tax report or tax certification fees;
      9. Title report fees;
      10. Processing fees;
      11. Courier fees; and
      12. Fees incident to the issuance of a title insurance report or policy;
  12. “Title insurance report” means a preliminary report, commitment, or binder issued before the issuance of a title insurance policy containing the requirements, terms, conditions, exceptions, and any other matters incorporated by reference under which a title insurer is willing to issue a title insurance policy;
  13. “Title insurer” means a company authorized under the laws of this state to transact title insurance business; and
  14. “Underwrite” means the acceptance or rejection of risk on behalf of the title insurer.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 1; 2011, No. 515, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The amendment by Acts 2009, No. 1190, § 1, omitted the phrase “by a title insurer or a title insurance agent” following “proposing to transact” in (12)(B) without striking through the language to indicate its repeal.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “agency” for “agent” or variant in (4), (5), (6), and (14)(A); inserted “and disburses” in (6); deleted (7), which defined “indemnity agreement,” inserted (10), and redesignated subdivisions accordingly; in (11), substituted “an individual affiliated with a title insurance agency who” for “a person that” in (11)(A), in (11)(B)(i) substituted “title insurance agency that” for “licensee who” and “under the supervision of a title insurance agent” for “directed to depository institutions or licensed real estate brokers and agents on behalf and under the direction of a licensee,” and substituted “title insurance agency that” for “resident licensee who” in (11)(B)(ii); in (12), inserted “letter” in (12)(A), and deleted (12)(B)(vi); substituted “an appointed” for “its” in (14)(A); and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment, in (1), deleted “the process of executing documents in a transaction involving either personal or real property, including the transfer of title or creation of a lien on the title, or” following “means” and substituted “and title insurance premiums out of escrow in connection with a transaction involving either personal or real property, including the transfer of title or creation of a lien on the title” for “in connection with the transaction”; deleted “for a fee” following “a closing” in (2); inserted “closing agent” in (4); deleted “by a title insurer or title insurance agency” following “agreement” in (5); added (11)(B)(iii); redesignated former (12) as (12)(A) and former (12)(A) through (C) as (12)(A)(i) through (iii); inserted present (12)(B); substituted “title examination fees” for “examination of title” in (14)(B)(i); and, in (14)(B)(ii), deleted “Obtaining a” at the beginning and inserted “fees” at the end.

23-103-403. Requirement for license.

    1. Except as provided in subdivision (a)(2) of this section and § 23-103-404, only an appointed title insurance agency licensed under § 23-64-101 et seq. shall issue title insurance policies, reports, or otherwise transact title insurance business.
    2. An appointed title insurance agency licensed under § 23-64-101 et seq. shall not issue closing protection or issue as an insurer a title insurance policy.
  1. All title insurance policies and reports covering an insurable interest in title to real property located in this state shall be signed by a title insurance agent:
    1. Properly appointed by a title insurer;
    2. Affiliated with a title insurance agency; and
    3. Licensed in this state under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 2; 2011, No. 515, § 2.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “Only an appointed title insurance agency licensed under § 23-64-101 et seq.” for “Other than a title insurer, only a person authorized as a title insurance agent” in (a); in (b), redesignated the last phrase as (b)(3), inserted (b)(1) and (b)(2), substituted “a title insurance agent” for “an agent” in the present introductory language, and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment, in (a)(1), added “Except as provided in subdivision (a)(1) of this section and § 23-103-404” at the beginning, deleted “the business of” following “transact,” and inserted “business”; and added (a)(2).

23-103-404. Authorized activities of title insurers.

  1. Subject to the exceptions and restrictions contained in this subchapter, a title insurer may:
    1. Transact only title insurance business;
    2. Reinsure title insurance policies; and
    3. Unless prohibited by the Insurance Commissioner, perform or cause to be performed ancillary activities whether or not in contemplation of or in conjunction with the issuance of a title insurance report or title insurance policy including:
      1. Underwriting title to and furnishing related information about personal property or real property; and
      2. Procuring and furnishing information about relevant personal property.
  2. Only a title insurer may issue closing protection or issue as an insurer a title insurance policy.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2011, No. 515, § 3.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added (b).

23-103-405. Title insurers — Limitation of authority — Powers.

    1. An insurer that transacts any class, type, or kind of insurance other than title insurance is not eligible for the issuance or renewal of a license to transact title insurance business in this state.
    2. Title insurance shall not be transacted, underwritten, or issued by any insurer transacting or licensed to transact any other class, type, or kind of business.
  1. A title insurer shall not engage in the business of guaranteeing payment of the principal or the interest on bonds or mortgages.
  2. Notwithstanding subsection (a) of this section:
    1. If the closing services are provided in Arkansas, the closing agent shall give notice of availability of closing protection to all parties to a transaction in which it is contemplated that title insurance may be issued;
    2. Upon written request by a party to a closing with a licensed title insurance agency with which the title insurer has an agency contract or closing agent with which the title insurer is in privity of contract, the title insurer shall issue a closing protection letter to the requesting party;
      1. Except as provided in subdivision (c)(3)(C) of this section, upon written request by a party to a closing conducted by a person that is not a licensed title insurance agency, the title insurer at its discretion may issue closing protection to the requesting party if the title insurer and the closing agent are in privity of contract.
      2. The contract shall:
        1. Affirmatively state that the title insurer will indemnify third parties for the actions of the closing agent to the extent provided in the closing protection letter; and
        2. Require the closing agent to make its books and records available to the title insurer for each transaction in which a closing protection letter is issued by the title insurer on behalf of the closing agent except to the extent the books and records are privileged under the attorney-client privilege or otherwise.
      3. The contract requirements contained in subdivisions (c)(3)(A) and (B) of this section do not apply if the closing is conducted outside the State of Arkansas and the closing agent is licensed or otherwise authorized to conduct a closing in the state where the closing is conducted;
    3. The closing protection shall conform to the terms of coverage and form of instrument as may be filed with the Insurance Commissioner and shall indemnify a person solely against loss of closing funds because of the following acts of a closing agent, title insurer's named employee, or title insurance agency:
      1. Theft or misappropriation of closing funds; or
      2. Failure to comply with written instructions from the proposed insured when agreed to by the closing agent, employee, or title insurance agency as it relates to the status of the title to the interest in land or to the validity, enforceability, and priority of the lien of a mortgage or deed of trust on the interest in land;
    4. The form and amount charged by a title insurer for closing protection coverage shall be filed with the commissioner at least twenty (20) days before the first use of closing protection coverage in the market;
    5. Except as provided in this section, a title insurer shall not provide any other coverage that purports to indemnify against improper acts or omissions of a person with regard to escrow or closing services;
    6. A title insurer shall not issue a closing protection letter unless the title insurer contemplates issuing a title insurance policy to a party to the transaction; and
    7. Issuing closing protection is not a violation of § 23-103-404.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 3; 2011, No. 515, § 4.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “agency” for “agent” in four places; substituted “closing protection” for “settlement protection” in the introductory language of (3); and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment rewrote (c)(1) and (2); inserted present (c)(3) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; and added (c)(7) and (8).

Case Notes

Negligence.

Bank stated a claim of negligence because of the title company's duty allegedly created by this section to underwrite an Insured Closing Protection Letter which provided coverage for theft and misappropriation and the alleged breach of that duty which caused the bank damage. However, the bank's general claim of negligence was dismissed as it was simply a recitation of the legal elements of negligence. U.S. Bank Nat'l Ass'n ND v. Elender Escrow, Inc., No. 4:11CV00123 JMM, 2011 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 134690 (E.D. Ark. Nov. 21, 2011).

23-103-406. Title insurance agents — Examination of records.

The Insurance Commissioner or title insurer during normal business hours may examine, audit, and inspect any and all books, records, files, and escrow and operating accounts related to title insurance reports and policies maintained by a title insurance agency, its successor in interest, transferee, or receiver under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 4.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “agency” for “agent,” and made minor stylistic changes.

23-103-407. Agency contracts.

    1. A person acting in the capacity of a title insurance agency shall not place business with a title insurer, and a title insurer shall not accept business from a title insurance agency unless a written contract exists between the title insurer and title insurance agency.
    2. The written contract shall establish the responsibilities of the title insurer and title insurance agency and specify the division of the responsibilities if both share responsibility for a particular function.
    3. The written contract shall also contain:
      1. The types of risks that may be undertaken;
      2. The maximum authority or limits of liability;
      3. The territorial limitations;
      4. All terms of compensation for the title insurance agency;
      5. Policies and funds remittance;
      6. Termination provisions;
        1. The date by which all funds and policies due under the contract shall be accounted for to the title insurer.
        2. The date shall be no later than sixty (60) days after:
          1. Issuance of the policy;
          2. The satisfaction of all requirements and conditions of any report; or
          3. The time specified in the contract if less than sixty (60) days; and
      7. The time in which the title insurance agency has to report and forward to the title insurer all claims filed in writing with the title insurance agency by policyholders or other claimants.
  1. The contract shall not be assigned in whole or in part by the title insurance agency unless as part of a sale of a title insurance agency or its assets and approved in writing by the title insurer.
    1. The title insurer may terminate the contract upon written notice to the title insurance agency under any of the following circumstances:
      1. Fraud, insolvency, appointment of a receiver or conservator, bankruptcy, cancellation of the title insurance agency's license or permit to do business, or the commencement of legal proceedings by the state of the domicile of the title insurance agency, which if successful would lead to the cancellation of the title insurance agency's permit or license to do business;
      2. Material breach of any provision of the contract between the title insurer and the title insurance agency; or
      3. In accordance with any other termination provision of the contract.
    2. Upon the effective date as set forth in the notice of termination from a title insurer unless otherwise agreed to in writing by the title insurer, the title insurance agency shall immediately discontinue all title insurance business on behalf of that title insurer.
    3. This subsection does not relieve the title insurance agency or the title insurer of any other contractual obligation.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 5.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “Agency” for “Underwriting” in the section heading; substituted “agency” for “agent” or variant throughout the section, and made minor stylistic changes.

23-103-408. Minimum search requirements.

  1. A title insurance report or title insurance policy shall not be issued unless the title insurance agency or title insurance agent has caused to be made a search of the title from the evidence prepared from a title plant or files of the county where the property is located or from the records of the clerk or the ex officio recorder of land records of the county that maintains records relating to real estate and any interest in the county.
  2. The search shall include a review of all matters affecting the title to the property or interest to be insured for a continuous period of not less than the immediately preceding thirty (30) years.
  3. A title insurance policy shall not be issued until the title insurer or title insurance agent has caused to be made a determination of insurability of title in accordance with the title insurer's underwriting practices.
  4. In conducting a search for the issuance of a title insurance policy, the title insurance agency and title insurance agent are acting only as agents of the title insurer and owe no duty to the insured.
    1. A cause of action for negligence does not exist by an insured under a title insurance policy against the title insurance agency or title insurance agent issuing the title insurance policy or against a title insurer for lack of reasonable care in searching and disclosing the state of title to the property.
    2. The exclusive remedy of the insured for defects in title to the property that are not identified by the title search is to file a claim against the title insurance policy subject to the terms and conditions of the title insurance policy.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 6; 2017, No. 1005, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “preceding” for “preceeding” in (b), and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2017 amendment added (d) and (e).

23-103-409. Title insurance agent — Restrictions.

A title insurance agent shall not:

  1. Bind reinsurance on behalf of the title insurer;
  2. Permit any of its directors, officers, controlling shareholders, or employees to serve on the title insurer's board of directors if the title insurance agent wrote five percent (5%) or more of the direct premiums of the title insurer written in the previous calendar year as shown on the title insurer's most recent annual statement filed with the Insurance Commissioner, unless the title insurer and the title insurance agent are under common control or ownership;
  3. Jointly employ an individual who is employed with the title insurer unless the title insurer and the title insurance agent are under common control or ownership; or
  4. Issue a title insurance report or title insurance policy insuring the interest of an insured in real property in this state unless the title insurance agent is licensed under this subchapter and the title insurance report or title insurance policy is signed by a title insurance agent licensed under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6.

23-103-410. Title insurance inventory maintenance.

  1. The title insurer and the title insurance agency shall each maintain an inventory of all numbered policy forms or policy numbers assigned to the title insurance agency by the title insurer.
  2. If title insurance policies are generated electronically by the title insurer, the title insurer shall maintain the inventory of policy numbers assigned to the title insurance agency.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 7.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment added (b), redesignated the existing text accordingly, and substituted “agency” for “agent” in (a).

23-103-411. Title insurer — Audit.

    1. At least one (1) time each year, a title insurer shall conduct an on-site audit of the escrow and closing practices related to the issuance of title insurance policies, escrow accounts, security arrangements, files, underwriting and claims practices, and policy inventory of the title insurance agencies that the title insurer has authorized to issue title insurance reports or title insurance policies on its behalf.
    2. If the title insurance agency fails to maintain separate escrow or trust accounts for each title insurer it represents, the title insurer shall verify that the funds related to closings in which the title insurer's policies are issued are reasonably ascertainable from the books of account and records of the title insurance agency.
    1. The Insurance Commissioner may promulgate rules setting forth the standards of audit and the form of audit required.
    2. The commissioner may also require the title insurer to provide a copy of its audit reports to the commissioner.
    3. Any audits shall remain confidential unless introduced as evidence at a hearing or court proceeding involving the title insurance agency or agent.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 8; 2011, No. 515, § 5.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “related to the issuance of title insurance policies and closing protection letters” in (a)(1), and substituted “agency” for “agent” in two places in (a)(2); and inserted “agency or” in (b)(3).

The 2011 amendment deleted “and closing protection letters” following “policies” in (a)(1).

23-103-412. Title insurer — Restrictions.

A title insurer shall not:

  1. Appoint any director, officer, controlling shareholder, or employee of a title insurance agency to serve on the title insurer's board of directors if the title insurance agency wrote five percent (5%) or more of the direct premiums of the title insurer written during the previous calendar year as shown on the title insurer's most recent annual statement on file with the Insurance Commissioner, unless the title insurer and the title insurance agency are under common control or ownership; or
  2. Jointly employ an individual who is employed with the title insurance agency unless the title insurer and the title insurance agency are under common control or ownership.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 9.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “agency” for “agent” in five places.

23-103-413. Policyholder rights and disclosure.

    1. When a title insurance report includes an offer to issue an owner's title insurance policy covering the resale of owner-occupied residential property, the title insurance report shall be furnished to the purchaser or mortgagor or to the representative of the purchaser-mortgagor as soon as reasonably possible before closing.
    2. The title insurance report furnished to the purchaser-mortgagor shall incorporate the following statement on the first page in bold type:
    1. When an owner's title insurance policy has not been requested, a title insurer or a title insurance agency issuing a title insurance policy to a lender in conjunction with a mortgage loan involving real property made simultaneously with the purchase of all or part of the real property securing the loan shall give written notice on a form prescribed or approved by the Insurance Commissioner to the purchaser-mortgagor at the closing.
    2. The notice required by subdivision (b)(1) of this section shall explain:
      1. That a title insurance policy for the lender involving real property is issued for the protection of the mortgage lender and that the policy does not provide title insurance protection to the purchaser-mortgagor as the owner of the real property being purchased;
      2. The coverage that a title insurance policy relating to real property insures and that risks exist for the purchaser-mortgagor of real property that could be insured through the purchase of an owner's title policy involving real property; and
      3. That the purchaser-mortgagor may obtain an owner's title insurance policy at a specified premium.
    3. A copy of the notice signed by the purchaser-mortgagor shall be retained in the closing file for at least five (5) years after the effective date of the lender's title insurance policy.

“Please read the exceptions and the terms shown or referred to herein carefully. The exceptions are meant to provide you with notice of matters that are not covered under the terms of the title insurance policy and should be carefully considered.

This report is a written representation as to the condition of title for purposes of providing title insurance and lists all liens, defects, and encumbrances filed of record within the last thirty (30) years that have not been released of record or that are not statutorily expired.

No title insurance agent or any other person other than a licensed Arkansas attorney may provide legal advice concerning the status of title to the property described in the title commitment.”

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 10.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in the second paragraph of the statement under (a)(2), deleted “affecting title to the land that are” following “encumbrances,” and inserted “within the last thirty (30) years that have not been released of record or that are not statutorily expired”; and in (b), substituted “agency” for “agent” in (b)(1) and made minor stylistic and punctuation changes.

Case Notes

Violations.

There was substantial evidence to support the revocation of the license of a title insurance company owner because there was a longtime pattern of poor record-keeping, poor management, and questionable business practices that enabled the owner's employee to commit fraud; and the owner disregarded the sanctity of escrow accounts and failed to place correct information on title policies regarding his license, business name, and the required statutory notices. Moreover, the sanction was not too harsh because revocation was an available sanction for the violations that occurred. Dyer v. Ark. Ins. Dep't, 2015 Ark. App. 446, 468 S.W.3d 303 (2015).

23-103-414. Record retention requirements.

  1. The title insurer and the title insurance agency shall maintain sufficient records of their affairs, including evidence of underwriting title, determination of insurability, and records of their escrow operations and escrow accounts.
  2. The Insurance Commissioner may prescribe the specific records and documents to be kept and the length of time for which the records shall be maintained.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 11.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “agency” for “agent” in (a).

Case Notes

Violations.

There was substantial evidence to support the revocation of the license of a title insurance company owner because there was a longtime pattern of poor record-keeping, poor management, and questionable business practices that enabled the owner's employee to commit fraud; and the owner disregarded the sanctity of escrow accounts and failed to place correct information on title policies regarding his license, business name, and the required statutory notices. Moreover, the sanction was not too harsh because revocation was an available sanction for the violations that occurred. Dyer v. Ark. Ins. Dep't, 2015 Ark. App. 446, 468 S.W.3d 303 (2015).

23-103-415. Rules promulgated by Insurance Commissioner.

The Insurance Commissioner shall issue rules in accordance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., to implement this subchapter.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6.

23-103-416. Penalties — Liabilities.

  1. If the Insurance Commissioner determines that a title insurer, title insurance agency, title insurance agent, or any other person has violated this subchapter or any rule or order promulgated under this subchapter, the commissioner may order:
      1. Payment of a monetary penalty not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each act or violation and not to exceed an aggregate penalty of ten thousand dollars ($10,000) unless the title insurer, title insurance agency, title insurance agent, or other person knew or reasonably should have known that the title insurer, title insurance agency, title insurance agent, or other person was in violation of this subchapter.
      2. If the title insurer, title insurance agency, title insurance agent, or other person knew or reasonably should have known that the title insurer, title insurance agency, title insurance agent, or other person was in violation of this subchapter, the penalty shall not exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000) for each act or violation and not exceed an aggregate penalty of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) in any six-month period; or
    1. Suspension or revocation of the title insurer's, title insurance agency's, title insurance agent's, or other person's license if the title insurer, title insurance agency, title insurance agent, or other person knew or reasonably should have known that the title insurer, title insurance agency, title insurance agent, or other person was in violation of this subchapter.
  2. If an order of rehabilitation or liquidation of the title insurer or of conservation of assets of the title insurer has been entered and the receiver appointed under the order determines that the title insurance agency or title insurance agent or any other person has not complied with this subchapter or any rule or order promulgated under this subchapter and the title insurer suffered any resulting loss or damage, the receiver may maintain a civil action for recovery of damages or other appropriate sanctions for the benefit of the title insurer and its policyholders and creditors.
  3. This section does not affect the right of the commissioner to impose any other penalties provided under § 23-64-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2007, No. 684, § 6; 2009, No. 1190, § 12.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “title insurance agency” throughout the section; substituted “may maintain” for “shall maintain” in (b); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

23-103-417. Access to public records.

  1. A title insurance agent, a title insurance agency, and a person affiliated with a title insurance agency shall:
    1. Have free access to the instruments of record affecting real property filed in any city, county, or state office; and
    2. Be permitted to:
      1. Occupy reasonable space, use equipment, and make memoranda, notations, and copies of instruments of record during the business hours of the city, county, or state office; and
      2. Compile, post, copy, and maintain books, records, and indices.
    1. A title insurance agent, a title insurance agency, and a person affiliated with a title insurance agency has the right of access to any instrument filed of record in a city, county, or state office no later than the close of business of the first business day following the day the instrument was filed.
    2. A fee shall not be charged for providing access to the instrument.
  2. As used in this section, “access” means possession of an instrument sufficient to mechanically reproduce the instrument in the office where the instrument is filed.
    1. A person entitled to access under this section that is denied access may petition immediately to a circuit court of competent jurisdiction.
    2. Upon written complaint of a person or an interested party denied a right provided by this section, the circuit court having jurisdiction shall hear the complaint within seven (7) days of the date the complaint is filed.
      1. In an action or appeal of an action to enforce the rights granted by this section, the court shall assess against a losing party reasonable attorney's fees and other litigation expenses reasonably incurred by a party that has substantially prevailed unless the court finds that the position of the losing party was substantially justified or that other circumstances make an award of attorney's fees and other litigation expenses unjust.
      2. Expenses shall not be assessed against the State of Arkansas or any of its agencies or departments.
      3. If at trial a defendant has substantially prevailed in the action, the court may assess attorney's fees and litigation expenses against a plaintiff only upon a finding that the action was initiated primarily for frivolous or dilatory purposes.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1190, § 13.

Chapters 104-109 [Reserved.]

[Reserved]

Subtitle 4. Miscellaneous Regulated Industries

Chapter 110 Arkansas Horse Racing Law

Effective Dates. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 33: July 1, 1957.

Research References

ALR.

Liability for injury or death of participant in horse race at public track. 13 A.L.R.4th 623.

Judicial review of administrative ruling affecting conduct or outcome of publicly regulated horse, dog, or motor vehicle race. 36 A.L.R.4th 1169.

Am. Jur. 38 Am. Jur. 2d, Gambling, §§ 56-58.

C.J.S. 38 C.J.S., Gaming, § 8.

Case Notes

Cited: In re Armstrong, 217 B.R. 569 (Bankr. E.D. Ark. 1998).

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1991, No. 1117, § 12: July 1, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Eighth General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of the Act on July 1, 1991 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1991 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991.”

Acts 1993, No. 341, § 11: July 1, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Ninth General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 1993 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1993 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1993.”

Acts 1995, No. 7, § 12: July 1, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eightieth General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 1995 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1995 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1995.”

Acts 1997, No. 73, § 12: July 1, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-First General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 1997 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1997 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1997.”

Acts 2001, No. 61, § 2: became law without Governor's signature. Feb. 1, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the distribution of horse racing passes by members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers results in a statewide distribution of those passes and because of the racial diversity of the membership of the General Assembly, it also further assures that the passes will be distributed in a racially diverse manner; that the General Assembly has great interest in promoting and nourishing tourism within the state and its distribution of passes to out-of-state persons will further the objective of the state to encourage tourism and profit thereby; that this act makes clear that members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers are merely conduits to accomplish the stated purposes of issuance of racing passes and that the passes do not constitute gifts or compensation to the membership of the General Assembly or constitutional officers; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act may not go into effect until after the current racing season. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-110-101. Title.

This chapter shall be referred to and may be cited as the “Arkansas Horse Racing Law”.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2727.

23-110-102. Inconsistent statutes inapplicable.

Section 5-66-116 and all other acts and parts of acts inconsistent with any of the provisions of this chapter are expressly declared not to apply to any person, partnership, group, association, trust, or corporation engaged or participating in racing, or making or contributing to the pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering, in manner and form as provided for by this chapter, at any race meeting held or conducted by any franchise holder having a license for the holding or conducting of race meetings as provided by this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 29; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2755.

Case Notes

Cited: Register v. Oaklawn Jockey Club, Inc., 306 Ark. 318, 811 S.W.2d 315.

23-110-103. Construction.

Nothing contained in this chapter shall in any way be construed to apply to any other method or manner of racing except the racing of horses as provided in this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 28; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2754.

23-110-104. Disposition of license fees, fines, etc.

  1. All permits or license fees, excise or privilege taxes, penalties, fines, costs, and other amounts received by the Arkansas Racing Commission under the provisions of this chapter shall be general revenues and shall be deposited into the State Treasury to the credit of the State Apportionment Fund.
  2. The Treasurer of State shall allocate and transfer the general revenues referred to in subsection (a) of this section to the various State Treasury funds participating in general revenues in the respective proportions to each as provided by and to be used for the respective purposes set forth in the Revenue Stabilization Law, § 19-5-101 et seq.
    1. However, any increase in the amount designated by the commission for licensing fees after January 1, 2017, shall be returned to and deposited into a cash fund of the Racing Division.
    2. With the approval of the commission, funds deposited into the cash fund under subdivision (c)(1) of this section shall be used to pay for drug testing or other expenses related to the regulation of horse racing in Arkansas.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 30; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2756; Acts 2017, No. 425, § 1.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added (c).

23-110-105. Racing passes.

  1. The Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration shall set a maximum number of racing passes to be printed and issued annually, and it shall not be less than the number printed in 1990.
    1. Racing passes provided to and accepted by members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers are to be distributed by them to:
      1. Their constituents, in order to provide a statewide distribution of the racing passes; and
      2. Persons residing outside the State of Arkansas, in order to promote tourism and advance the economic interests of the state.
    2. The passes provided to the members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers are not for their personal use but are for redistribution as provided in this section and therefore do not constitute gifts or compensation to members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers for the purposes of any law of this state.
  2. This section does not prohibit members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers from redistributing racing passes to other members of the General Assembly or other state constitutional officers.

History. Acts 1991, No. 1117, § 5; 1993, No. 341, § 5; 1995, No. 7, § 6; 1997, No. 73, § 6; 2001, No. 61, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 3513.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2014, No. 266, § 6, provided:

“RACING PASS RESTRICTIONS. The Director of the Department of Finance and Administration shall set a maximum number of racing passes to be printed and issued annually and it shall not be less than the number printed in 1990.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2014 through June 30, 2015.”

Acts 2015, No. 74, § 6, provided:

“RACING PASS RESTRICTIONS. The Director of the Department of Finance and Administration shall set a maximum number of racing passes to be printed and issued annually and it shall not be less than the number printed in 1990.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2015 through June 30, 2016.”

Acts 2016, No. 195, § 6, provided:

“RACING PASS RESTRICTIONS. The Director of the Department of Finance and Administration shall set a maximum number of racing passes to be printed and issued annually and it shall not be less than the number printed in 1990.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2016 through June 30, 2017.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a).

Subchapter 2 — Arkansas Racing Commission

Effective Dates. Acts 1975, No. 912, § 3: Apr. 7, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that under the present law members of the Arkansas State Racing Commission are entitled to receive only six cents (6¢) per mile for attending meetings for the Commission; that this mileage allowance is totally inadequate to cover the travel expenses of the members of the Commission and that the mileage allowance for members of the Commission should be established at the same rate as is prescribed by law for employees of the State of Arkansas; that this Act is designed to provide the same mileage allowance to members of the Arkansas State Racing Commission as is authorized employees of the State of Arkansas and should be given effect immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981, No. 776, § 9: July 1, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Third General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 1981 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1981 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and providing of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1981.”

Acts 1987, No. 440, § 8: Mar. 26, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and declared that horse racing and activities related thereto in Arkansas have had a most significant favorable impact on the economy of the entire state and the welfare of our citizens and residents, which is threatened by increased competition from racing in other states, including new and improved plants and programs in surrounding and nearby states, and it is imperative that Arkansas franchise holders be able to increase purses and improve facilities in order to keep up with competition and hold and improve Arkansas' premier and traditional position in horse racing; and that in order to accomplish these goals (essential to the welfare of the state and its citizens and residents) the amendments and purposes set forth in this act must be effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act, being immediately necessary for the protection of the public peace, health, and safety, shall take effect, and be in full force, immediately upon its passage and approval.”

Acts 1997, No. 250, § 258: Feb. 24, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 1211 of 1995 established the procedure for all state boards and commissions to follow regarding reimbursement of expenses and stipends for board members; that this act amends various sections of the Arkansas Code which are in conflict with the Act 1211 of 1995; and that until this cleanup act becomes effective conflicting laws will exist. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governer. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 856, § 6: Apr. 3, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Racing Commission is responsible for licensing individuals and businesses that wish to be involved in conducting electronic games of skill and thoroughbred horse and greyhound racing in the State of Arkansas; that there is an immediate need for the Arkansas Racing Commission to obtain state and federal background investigations for potential licensees; and that this act provides the necessary authorization for the Arkansas Racing Commission to obtain the background investigations. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 350, § 8: Mar. 14, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Racing Commission's authority to impose certain fees and penalties will expire unless specific statutory authority to assess such fees and penalties is enacted and becomes law; and the Arkansas Racing Commission's power to assess such fees and penalties is imperative to the Arkansas Racing Commission's ability to effectively supervise and regulate, in the public interest, horse racing and greyhound racing in Arkansas. It is further found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there would be a loss of revenue to the state if wagers on horse racing and greyhound racing are not permitted to be placed by additional forms of communication by patrons of Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing tracks, whether or not the patron is located on the grounds of the race track facility when placing the wager. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 300, § 3: Mar. 4, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act adds two (2) new members to the Arkansas Racing Commission; that these members are necessary to allow the commission to perform its powers and duties in an effective and efficient manner; and that this act should become effective at the earliest opportunity to expedite the appointment of the new members of the commission. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-110-201. Arkansas Racing Commission — Creation — Members.

  1. A commission consisting of seven (7) members, to be known as the “Arkansas Racing Commission”, is created and established.
  2. The members of the commission shall be appointed by the Governor for terms of five (5) years. The term of office shall commence on January 15 and shall end on January 14 of the fifth year following the year in which that regular term commenced.
  3. Any vacancies arising in the membership of the commission for any reason other than the expiration of the regular terms for which the members were appointed shall be filled by appointment by the Governor, to be thereafter effective until the expiration of the regular term.
    1. Each congressional district shall be represented on the commission.
    2. Each member of the commission shall have been a resident of Arkansas for not less than ten (10) years next preceding the date of his or her appointment and shall be a qualified voter at the time of his or her appointment.
    3. No person who is officially connected with, employed by, financially interested in, or related to, within the third degree of consanguinity or affinity, any officer or stockholder of an applicant for, or any officer or stockholder of a holder of, a franchise applied for or issued under or pursuant to the provisions of this chapter shall be eligible to serve as a member of the commission.
  4. The Governor shall have the right to remove any member of the commission for cause.
  5. Before entering upon his or her duties, each member of the commission shall take, subscribe, and file in the office of the Secretary of State an oath to support the United States Constitution and the Arkansas Constitution and to faithfully perform the duties of the office upon which he or she is about to enter.
  6. Members of the commission shall not receive compensation for their services, but, within the limitations of appropriations made available by the General Assembly, each member may receive expense reimbursement and stipends in accordance with § 25-16-901 et seq.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, §§ 2-4, 7; 1965, No. 176, § 1; 1975, No. 912, § 1; 1981, No. 776, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 84-2728 — 84-2730, 84-2733, 84-2733.1; Acts 1997, No. 250, § 226; 2015, No. 300, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 300, § 2, provided:

“(a) The Governor shall appoint the two (2) new members of the Arkansas Racing Commission created by Section 1 of this act no later than thirty (30) days after the effective date of this act.

“(b) The two (2) new members appointed under subsection (a) of this section shall draw lots so that:

“(1) The term of one (1) of the new members ends on January 14 of the fourth year following the year in which the regular term commenced; and

“(2) The term of one (1) of the new members ends on January 14 of the fifth year following the year in which the regular term commenced.

“(c) The terms of subsequent appointments to the commission shall comply with § 23-110-201(b).”

Publisher's Notes. The terms of the members of the Arkansas Racing Commission are arranged so that one term expires every year.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “seven (7)” for “five (5)” in (a).

23-110-202. Officers.

  1. The Governor shall from time to time select from the membership of the Arkansas Racing Commission a chair and a vice chair.
    1. The Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration shall be ex officio director of the commission unless the Governor shall designate another person from the Revenue Division to serve in that capacity, but the Director of the Arkansas Racing Commission shall not be a member of the commission nor shall he or she have a vote on matters coming before it.
    2. The Director of the Arkansas Racing Commission shall be the commission's executive officer and shall administer the provisions of this chapter and the rules and orders established under this chapter.
    3. By resolution duly adopted, the commission may delegate to the Director of the Arkansas Racing Commission any of the powers or duties vested in or imposed upon the commission by this chapter, and the delegated powers and duties may be exercised by the Director of the Arkansas Racing Commission in the name of the commission.
    4. The Director of the Arkansas Racing Commission shall be custodian of all property held in the name of the commission and shall be the ex officio disbursing agent of all funds available for its use.
    5. The Director of the Arkansas Racing Commission shall furnish bond to the state, with a corporate surety thereon, in the penal sum of twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000), conditioned that he or she will faithfully perform his or her duties of office and properly account for all funds received and disbursed by him or her as Director of the Arkansas Racing Commission.
    6. Within such limitations as may be provided by appropriations therefor, the Director of the Arkansas Racing Commission may employ such assistants and other personnel as are, in his or her opinion, necessary to properly administer the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, §§ 5, 6; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 84-2731, 84-2732; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2814; 2019, No. 910, § 3514.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The operation of subdivision (b)(5) of this section was suspended by adoption of a self-insured fidelity bond program for public officers, officials, and employees, effective July 20, 1987, pursuant to § 21-2-701 et seq. The subdivision may again become effective upon cessation of coverage under that program. See § 21-2-703.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment by No. 315 deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (b)(2).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “director” for “secretary” throughout (b); and, in (b)(1), substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” and “Director of the Arkansas Racing Commission” for “Secretary of the Arkansas Racing Commission”.

23-110-203. Proceedings.

    1. All meetings of the Arkansas Racing Commission shall be public, and it shall keep a complete record of its transactions, findings, and determinations.
    2. The rules may provide for regular meetings and may provide for special meetings at the call of the Chair of the Arkansas Racing Commission or of the Vice Chair of the Arkansas Racing Commission if the vice chair becomes for any reason the acting chair, either at his or her own instance or upon the written request of at least three (3) members.
    3. Meetings shall be held at such place as in each instance may suit the commission's convenience.
    1. A quorum for the transaction of business shall consist of not fewer than three (3) members present at any regular or special meeting, and the affirmative vote of that number shall be necessary for the disposition of any business.
    2. Voting by proxy is prohibited.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 5; 1965, No. 176, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2731.

23-110-204. Powers and duties.

  1. Subject to the limitations and conditions as provided in this chapter or other applicable law, the Arkansas Racing Commission shall have sole jurisdiction over the business and the sport of horse racing in this state where the racing is permitted for any stake, purse, or reward, and, in exercising its jurisdiction, but without necessarily being limited to the following enumeration, it shall be the function, power, and duty of the commission to:
    1. Grant franchises to conduct horse races;
    2. Approve dates for each racing meet and issue permits therefor;
    3. Issue licenses to:
      1. An apprentice jockey;
      2. An assistant trainer;
      3. An attendant;
      4. A franchise holder's employee;
      5. A horse owner;
      6. A horse trainer;
      7. A horseshoer;
      8. A jockey agent;
      9. A person riding horses on the grounds of the licensed racetrack, including an exercise rider, a jockey, and an outrider;
      10. A stable employee or contractor, including a groom and a hotwalker;
      11. A valet;
      12. A veterinarian;
      13. A veterinarian assistant; and
      14. An authorized agent, a vendor, contractor, or other person employed or involved with the care of horses or the business of horse racing on the grounds of the licensed racetrack;
    4. Establish by rule the license fees, not to exceed one hundred fifty dollars ($150) per applicant, for a license under subdivision (a)(3) of this section;
    5. Collect and deposit into the State Treasury all fees for franchises and licenses for all taxes, other imposts, and all other moneys due the State of Arkansas in relation to horse racing;
    6. Hear and determine all matters properly coming before the commission and grant rehearings thereon; and
    7. Take such other action, not inconsistent with law, as it may deem necessary or desirable to supervise and regulate, and to effectively control in the public interest, horse racing in the State of Arkansas.
    1. The commission shall have full, complete, and sole power and authority to:
      1. Impose fines in an amount not to exceed one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) per violation of a rule of the commission;
      2. Issue orders;
      3. Order the forfeiture of purse money won by a disqualified horse;
      4. Prescribe conditions under which horse racing shall be conducted by a franchise holder;
      5. Promulgate rules;
      6. Redistribute forfeited purse money; and
      7. Suspend or revoke licenses.
    2. The authority granted to the commission under this subsection shall be exercised in a reasonable manner.
    3. The holder of a franchise or a taxpayer may appeal an action of the commission to the Pulaski County Circuit Court.
    1. The commission shall have no right or power to determine who shall be officers or employees of any franchise holder.
      1. However, the commission may by rule require that all officers, employees, or agents of the franchise holder who are in charge of, or whose duties relate directly to, the running of races and the handling of any funds which may be wagered on any race are to be approved by the commission.
      2. The commission may compel the discharge of any official, employee, or agent of the franchise holder who fails or refuses to comply with the rules or orders of the commission, or who, in the opinion of the commission, is guilty of fraud or dishonesty.
  2. For the purpose of regulating its own procedure and carrying out its functions, powers, and duties, the commission shall have the authority from time to time to make, amend, and enforce all necessary or desirable rules not inconsistent with law.
      1. The commission may require an applicant to be fingerprinted to determine the applicant's suitability to be issued a license as a horse owner, horse trainer, jockey, or jockey agent.
      2. If required by the commission, the fingerprints shall be forwarded by the commission to the Division of Arkansas State Police for statewide criminal and noncriminal background checks.
      3. After completion of the statewide criminal and noncriminal background check, the fingerprints shall be forwarded by the division to the Federal Bureau of Investigation for a national criminal history record check.
    1. The applicant shall sign a release that authorizes the:
      1. Division to forward the applicant's fingerprint card to the Federal Bureau of Investigation for a national criminal history record check; and
      2. Release of the results of the statewide criminal and noncriminal background check and the national criminal history record check to the commission.
      1. Any information received by the commission from the statewide criminal and noncriminal background check and the national criminal history record check of the applicant shall be kept confidential and may be used by the commission only for the purpose of determining the applicant's suitability to be licensed by the commission.
      2. The commission may disclose any information under subdivision (e)(3)(A) of this section to the applicant or the applicant's duly authorized representative.
    2. No statewide criminal and noncriminal background check or national criminal history record check shall be required of an applicant for certain classes of licenses that have been exempted from investigation by rules promulgated by the commission.
    3. The commission shall promulgate rules to implement this subsection.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, §§ 5, 8, 16; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 84-2731, 84-2734, 84-2742; Acts 1987, No. 440, § 1; 2007, No. 856, § 1; 2013, No. 350, §§ 1, 2; 2017, No. 425, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1987, No. 440, § 5, provided:

“The purpose of this act is to put the franchise holder in a position to maintain and improve its high level of racing operations in the face of increasing and severe competition by distributing adequate purses and undertaking and completing substantial programs of construction, reconstruction, and maintenance of facilities. It is intended that the franchise holder shall proceed in reliance upon the provisions of this act to incur sufficient debt to undertake a program of construction, reconstruction, and maintenance of facilities in the immediate future and to proceed with it in an orderly manner. The franchise holder shall periodically keep the commission advised of the nature of and progress made concerning its programs of construction, reconstruction, and maintenance of facilities.”

Acts 1987, No. 440, § 6, provided:

“The provisions of this act shall be effective as of January 1, 1987, and thereafter. To this end, the provisions of this act shall be applicable to the racing meet conducted in calendar year 1987 as though it had been in effect when that meet started except as to:

“(a) the increased amounts to be withheld on races where the wagerer is required to select more than one (1) horse; and

“(b) the amount over six percent (6%), being fifty-five hundredths of one percent (.55%), paid to the commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas under the provisions of § 23-110-408(a) [repealed]. The increased and additional amounts specified in (a) and (b) above can be withheld only on races run after March 26, 1987. Also, all actions taken by the franchise holder, commission, and city, town, or county prior to and subsequent to the enactment of this act which are in accordance with the provisions of this act are hereby authorized, approved, and ratified.”

Amendments. The 2013 amendment deleted “horse owners, horse trainers, jockeys, and jockey agent” from the introductory language of (a)(3); added (a)(3)(A) through (N); substituted “a license under subdivision (a)(3) of this section” for “horse owners, horse trainers, jockeys, and jockey agents” in (a)(4); and rewrote (b).

The 2017 amendment, in (e)(1)(A), substituted “The commission may require an applicant to” for “An applicant shall” and “the applicant's” for “an applicant's”; and, in (e)(1)(B), substituted “If required by the commission, the” for “The” and “commission” for “Arkansas Racing Commission”.

Case Notes

Right to Race.

There is nothing in the Arkansas statutes or the rules of the Racing Commission that states that a licensed owner or jockey has a right to race. Evans v. Arkansas Racing Comm'n, 270 Ark. 788, 606 S.W.2d 578 (1980), cert. denied, Evans v. Arkansas Racing Com., 451 U.S. 910, 101 S. Ct. 1980 (1981).

State Action.

The action of a private corporation, which had a public franchise to operate the only state thoroughbred race track, in failing to recommend a thoroughbred horse owner and trainer for a license and in failing to provide him with stall space before any hearing was held was not state action. Evans v. Arkansas Racing Comm'n, 270 Ark. 788, 606 S.W.2d 578 (1980), cert. denied, Evans v. Arkansas Racing Com., 451 U.S. 910, 101 S. Ct. 1980 (1981).

Cited: Arkansas State Racing Comm'n v. Sayler, 249 Ark. 913, 462 S.W.2d 472 (1971).

23-110-205. Hearings.

    1. In the event any franchise holder or person is aggrieved by any action of the Arkansas Racing Commission, he or she shall be entitled to a hearing by the commission.
      1. The hearing shall be held at such place in the State of Arkansas and at such time as the commission may designate.
      2. Notice shall be served on the parties affected by mailing to those parties by registered United States mail the notice of the time and place that the hearing will be held.
    2. In conducting the hearing, the commission shall not be bound by technical rules of evidence.
      1. Any of the parties affected by the hearing may be represented by counsel and shall have the right to introduce evidence.
      2. In its discretion, the commission may likewise be represented by counsel at the hearing, and the counsel shall participate in the conduct of the hearing for and on behalf of the commission.
      1. For purposes of conducting the hearing, the commission shall have the power to administer oaths, issue subpoenas, and compel the attendance and testimony of witnesses.
      2. Any person who has been served with a subpoena to appear and testify issued by the commission in the course of an inquiry or hearing conducted under the provisions of this chapter and who refuses or neglects to appear or testify relative to the hearing as commanded in the subpoena shall be guilty of a violation and upon conviction shall be fined not less than fifty dollars ($50.00) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).
    1. In connection with any hearing, the commission or the aggrieved may cause the deposition of witnesses within or without the state to be taken in the manner prescribed by existing statutes for the taking of depositions in this state.
  1. All hearings shall be held before at least three (3) members of the commission, and the concurrence of at least three (3) members of the commission shall be necessary for any finding or order.
    1. At the conclusion of the hearing, the commission shall make its findings to be the basis for the action taken by the commission.
    2. The findings and order shall be subject to review in Pulaski County Circuit Court, from which an appeal may be taken to the Supreme Court.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 19; 1965, No. 176, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2745; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 154.

Case Notes

In General.

Applicant for a franchise aggrieved at action of commission in rejecting application is entitled to a hearing. Dixie Downs, Inc. v. Arkansas Racing Comm'n, 219 Ark. 356, 242 S.W.2d 132 (1951) (decision under prior law).

Evidence.

Hearsay evidence that normally would be excluded in a trial may be used in a hearing before an administrative agency. Evans v. Arkansas Racing Comm'n, 270 Ark. 788, 606 S.W.2d 578 (1980), cert. denied, Evans v. Arkansas Racing Com., 451 U.S. 910, 101 S. Ct. 1980 (1981).

Subchapter 3 — Franchises Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 1480, § 117: Apr. 10, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act makes various revisions to Arkansas election laws that are designed to improve the administration of elections and special elections and that these revisions should be implemented as soon as possible so that the citizens of this state may benefit from improved election procedures. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Case Notes

Duty of Ordinary Care.

Racetrack owed a duty to exercise ordinary care to patron who placed what turned out to be a winning bet but machine failed to issue a conforming ticket. Register v. Oaklawn Jockey Club, Inc., 306 Ark. 318, 811 S.W.2d 315, modified, 306 Ark. 321, 821 S.W.2d 475 (1991).

23-110-301. Horse racing permitted — Limitations.

    1. Horse racing may be conducted in all political subdivisions of the State of Arkansas, in addition to the City of Hot Springs, Garland County, Arkansas, where horse racing has been made lawful by Arkansas Constitution, Amendment 46, but only by the holder of a franchise granted by the Arkansas Racing Commission.
    2. The commission may grant a franchise only to a corporation organized under the laws of this state.
    1. Franchises may not be granted by the commission to individuals, partnerships, associations, trusts, or to any others except corporations as provided in this section.
    2. However, in the event that the limitations contained in subdivision (b)(1) of this section are declared unconstitutional, then the commission may grant franchises to individuals, partnerships, associations, trusts, and corporations.
  1. Wherever the word “corporation” shall appear in this chapter, it shall be deemed to include the enumeration in subdivision (b)(2) of this section in the event of any declaration of unconstitutionality.
  2. The commission may not grant more than one (1) franchise for conducting horse racing meets in a single county.
  3. No franchise or temporary franchise shall be granted whenever the cost of the plant proposed to be constructed, including lands, buildings, facilities, and equipment, shall be less than three million dollars ($3,000,000).

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, §§ 9, 11; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 84-2735, 84-2737.

23-110-302. Application — Issuance of temporary franchise — Hearing and appeal.

  1. Any corporation desiring a franchise to conduct horse racing in any county in which a current franchise for horse racing is not held by another shall file its application therefor with the Arkansas Racing Commission and deposit with the commission the sum of five thousand dollars ($5,000) to cover the expenses of publishing legal notices and to pay a pro rata part of the costs of the general election, as provided in this chapter.
  2. The application shall set forth:
    1. The name of the corporation and the address of its principal office;
    2. The names and addresses of all of the corporation's officers, directors, and stockholders;
    3. The name and address of the corporation's agent for service of process;
    4. The corporation's latest financial statements;
    5. The estimated amount of funds which the corporation proposes to spend for the acquisition of a site, the construction thereon of buildings and facilities, and the purchase of equipment for conducting racing meets;
    6. Copies of architectural plans and specifications for the buildings and facilities; and
    7. Such other information and requirements as the commission shall determine as being necessary to enable it to pass upon the application.
      1. Immediately upon the filing of each application, the commission shall:
        1. Investigate the personal background and financial responsibility of the officers, directors, and principal stockholders of the corporation;
        2. Examine the plans and specifications of the buildings and facilities proposed to be constructed; and
        3. Take into consideration such other facts and conditions as it shall find necessary or desirable in the premises.
      2. Within ninety (90) days after the date of the filing of any application, the commission shall grant, or refuse to grant, a temporary franchise to the corporation.
    1. However, in all instances the commission shall give the applicant and all others who shall have filed written requests to be heard on the question not less than ten (10) days' notice of the date it proposes to formally consider the application, and all interested parties shall have the right to appear before the commission and be heard. The commission shall make a record of its proceeding at each hearing.
    1. Should the commission refuse to grant a temporary franchise, it shall set forth in writing its reasons for the refusal. A copy of the writing shall immediately be sent to the applicant by registered United States mail to the address named in the application.
    2. Within sixty (60) days after the date of any refusal, the applicant may file with the commission amendments to the application for the purpose of overcoming any of the objections on which the commission based its refusal to grant a temporary franchise. Within thirty (30) days after receipt of any amendments, the commission shall either confirm its original refusal, or it may grant a temporary franchise.
    3. Either within twenty (20) days following the date of original refusal or within twenty (20) days following the date of refusal after the filing of any amendments, the applicant may appeal to Pulaski County Circuit Court. The appeal shall be tried de novo on the record of the hearing before the commission.
    4. An appeal may be taken by the commission or by the applicant from the circuit court to the Supreme Court, which shall likewise be tried de novo.
    5. The mandate of the court shall be filed with the commission.
    1. Should the commission grant a temporary franchise on its own motion or based upon the decision of the court, then the fact of the grant shall be certified by the commission to the Secretary of State, and the five thousand dollars ($5,000) deposited with it under the provisions of subsection (a) of this section shall be paid over to the Secretary of State by the commission.
    2. Should a temporary franchise not be granted under this section, the funds deposited with the commission under subsection (a) of this section shall be refunded to the corporation by the commission.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 12; 1965 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 2; A.S.A.1947, § 84-2738.

23-110-303. Approval of electors required.

The Arkansas Racing Commission shall not be authorized to grant, nor shall it grant, a franchise to any corporation to conduct horse racing in any county in this state unless the commission has been authorized to grant the franchise as expressed by the approval of a majority of the qualified electors of the state voting on the proposition at the regular statewide biennial general election, as set forth in this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 10; 1961, No. 57, § 1; 1965 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2736.

Case Notes

Cited: Swanberg v. Tart, 300 Ark. 304, 778 S.W.2d 931 (1989).

23-110-304. Election.

    1. After receipt of the certification provided for in § 23-110-302(e), the Secretary of State shall cause to be published by one (1) insertion in a newspaper of general circulation published in each county of this state, not less than thirty (30) days nor more than sixty (60) days before the next general election, a notice reading substantially as follows:
    2. If there is no such newspaper published in any county, the notice may be published in any newspaper having a general circulation in the county.
  1. Within the time prescribed by law for the certification of other questions to be submitted to a vote of the people at a general election, the Secretary of State shall duly certify to the county boards of election commissioners of the several counties of the state the question as set forth in the notice provided for in subsection (a) of this section.
  2. The county board of election commissioners of each county shall cause to be printed on the general election ballot the following:
    1. The county boards of election commissioners shall canvass the vote and, as in the instance of other statewide measures voted on by the people, certify the results to the Secretary of State who shall forthwith tabulate all returns so received by him or her and, by published notice in a newspaper having a statewide circulation, proclaim the result of the election setting out in the proclamation the total vote for and against the question submitted as provided in subsection (c) of this section.
    2. The result of the election as so proclaimed shall be conclusive unless attacked in the courts within thirty (30) days after the date of publication of the proclamation, and all contests in relation thereto shall be under the general election laws of this state.
    3. The Secretary of State shall file a certified copy of the proclamation with the Arkansas Racing Commission, and the commission shall immediately notify the corporation of the result of the election.
    4. If a majority of the qualified electors of the state voting on the question vote against authorizing the commission to grant the franchise to conduct horse racing in the county, the temporary franchise held by the corporation shall, ipso facto, be null and void as of the final date on which a contest of the results of the election may be commenced, or, in the event of contest, upon the date of final determination of the issue.
  3. By use of the moneys deposited with the Secretary of State under the provisions of § 23-110-302(e), the Secretary of State shall first pay the cost of publication of legal notices required under this section. Any funds which remain from the deposit shall be paid over in equal amounts to the treasurers of the several counties of the state for credit to the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.

“NOTICE is hereby given that at the next general election the following question will be placed upon the ballot for the approval or rejection by the qualified electors of the state voting at such general election: “Shall the Arkansas Racing Commission be authorized to grant a franchise to conduct horse racing in County, Arkansas? “Given under my hand on this day of , 20 . Secretary of State of the State of Arkansas”.

Click to view form.

“Shall the Arkansas Racing Commission be authorized to grant a franchise to conduct horse racing in County, Arkansas? FOR authorizing the Arkansas Racing Commission to grant a franchise to conduct horse racing in County, Arkansas AGAINST authorizing the Arkansas Racing Commission to grant a franchise to conduct horse racing in County, Arkansas

Click to view form.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 13; 1961, No. 57, § 2; 1965 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2739.

23-110-305. Construction of racing plant — Issuance of permanent franchise.

      1. If a majority of the qualified electors of the state voting on the question vote for authorizing the Arkansas Racing Commission to grant a franchise to conduct horse racing in the county, the corporation holding a temporary franchise shall, within ninety (90) days following the date of receipt of notification thereof from the commission as provided in § 23-110-304(d), acquire a site and commence the construction of buildings and facilities which it proposes to use in conducting horse racing meets.
      2. Failure of the corporation to acquire a site and commence construction within the ninety-day period shall constitute a forfeit of the temporary franchise.
      3. The commission shall cancel the temporary franchise of any holder of such a franchise, and the cancellation shall constitute a forfeit thereof by the corporation if the:
        1. Holder of a temporary franchise acquires a site and commences construction within the ninety-day period but fails to complete construction and be open for business within one (1) year next following the end of the ninety-day period;
        2. Construction by the holder of a temporary franchise is not in substantial compliance with the plans and specifications theretofore filed with, and approved by, the commission; or
        3. Aggregate total of costs of acquisition of a site, construction of buildings and facilities, and purchase of equipment by the holder of a temporary franchise is less than three million dollars ($3,000,000).
    1. However, nothing contained in this section shall be so construed as to prohibit mutual agreement on the part of the commission and the corporation to making such changes in the plans and specifications for construction as may be deemed necessary or desirable, but no changes may be agreed to which will have the effect of reducing the total aggregate cost of plant and equipment below three million dollars ($3,000,000).
    1. Upon completion of any plant, within the time, in the manner, and at the minimum cost as provided in subsection (a) of this section and upon the payment of a franchise fee in the amount of twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) to the commission by the holder of the temporary franchise, the commission shall issue its franchise in exchange for the temporary franchise held by the corporation. The corporation may then proceed to conduct horse racing meets in accordance with the provisions of this chapter or other applicable law.
    2. The franchise shall thereafter be effective in the hands of the corporation unless and until terminated by operation of law, or sooner if terminated by the commission based upon the corporation's failure to comply with applicable horse racing laws or by the voluntary forfeiture of the franchise by the franchise holder.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 15; 1965 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2741; Acts 2001, No. 1553, § 54.

Case Notes

Cited: Swanberg v. Tart, 300 Ark. 304, 778 S.W.2d 931 (1989).

23-110-306. Subsequent referendum elections.

  1. After the elapse of not less than two (2) years next following the date of any election conducted pursuant to § 23-110-304, upon petitions filed with it containing the signatures of qualified electors of the county of not less than fifteen percent (15%) of the total number voting in the election for county clerk of the county at the next preceding general election, together with a sum of money estimated by the county board of election commissioners as sufficient to pay all expenses of the election, the board shall call a special election in accordance with § 7-11-201 et seq. on the proposition of continuing horse racing in the county.
    1. The proposition printed on the ballot shall be “FOR Horse Racing” and “AGAINST Horse Racing”.
    2. By published notice, the board shall proclaim the results of the election and shall also certify the results to the commission.
    3. All contests in relation to the results of the election shall be commenced within twenty (20) days next following the date of publication of notice as given pursuant to this subsection.
  2. If a majority of the qualified electors of the county voting on the question shall disapprove the continuance of horse racing, the franchise held by the corporation shall, ipso facto, be null and void as of the final date on which a contest of the results of the election may be commenced or, in the event of contest, upon the date of final determination of the issue.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 14; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2740; Acts 2005, No. 2145, § 60; 2007, No. 1049, § 82; 2009, No. 1480, § 100.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “§ 7-11-201 et seq.” for “§ 7-5-103(b)” in (a).

Cross References. Election laws, § 7-1-101 et seq.

23-110-307. Franchise granted prior to July 1, 1957.

  1. Any franchise granted prior to July 1, 1957, to conduct horse racing in this state is validated, and the action of the authority granting the franchise is ratified and confirmed.
  2. Whether or not the franchise has been granted for a definite period of time, the holder of such a franchise shall, upon the payment of an additional franchise fee in the amount of ten thousand dollars ($10,000) and the surrender of the franchise now held by it, be granted by the Arkansas Racing Commission a franchise for horse racing in the county covered by the surrendered franchise. This franchise shall continue in effect so long as the holder thereof shall comply with all applicable laws of this state relating to horse racing or until the rights thereunder shall terminate by operation of law making horse racing unlawful in the area covered by the franchise or until the forfeit of the franchise by the holder thereof.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 10; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2736.

23-110-308. Employees.

    1. Each franchise holder under this chapter shall require each of its employees to complete a written application for employment. Among other things, the application shall state:
      1. Whether the applicant is a registered voter in Arkansas; and
      2. If the applicant is a registered voter in Arkansas, the date on which the applicant became a registered voter in Arkansas.
    2. Each application shall be signed by the applicant. If the information contained in the application is false, then the applicant shall be guilty of a misdemeanor and upon conviction shall be fined in an amount of not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).
    1. At least eighty percent (80%) of the employees of each franchise holder under this chapter shall be registered voters in Arkansas, excluding employees in the franchise holder's pari-mutuel department and the following professional racing officials:
      1. Stewards;
      2. Judges;
      3. Racing secretary;
      4. Starter;
      5. Clerk of scales;
      6. Paddock judge;
      7. Patrol judges; and
      8. Identifier.
    2. At least sixty percent (60%) of the employees in the franchise holder's pari-mutuel department shall be registered voters in Arkansas.
    1. The Arkansas Racing Commission is authorized to examine the applications of all employees of any franchise holder, and if the franchise holder is found by the commission to have fewer than the required number of employees who are registered voters in Arkansas, then the franchise holder shall be allowed forty-eight (48) hours, when so ordered by the commission, to make the necessary adjustments in its employees so as to be in compliance with this section.
    2. In the event the franchise holder fails or refuses to comply with a commission order, then it shall be guilty of a misdemeanor and upon conviction shall be fined not less than one hundred dollars ($100) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).

History. Acts 1969, No. 280, §§ 1-3; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 84-2761 — 84-2763; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 155.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 155 purported to amend this section. However, the language set out by Act 1994 as this section was an apparently erroneous combination of two separate Code sections. As a result, the Arkansas Code Revision Commission conluded that no changes were made to this section by Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 155. Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 155 read as follows:

“23-110-308. Employees.

“(a)(1) Each franchise holder under this chapter shall require each of its employees to complete a written application for employment. Among other things, the application shall state:

“(A) Whether the applicant is a registered voter in Arkansas; and

“(i) Holder of a temporary franchise acquires a site and commences construction within the ninety-day period but fails to complete construction and be open for business within one (1) year next following the end of the ninety-day period;

“(ii) Construction by the holder of a temporary franchise is not in substantial compliance with the plans and specifications theretofore filed with, and approved by, the commission; or

“(iii) Aggregate total of costs of acquisition of a site, construction of buildings and facilities, and purchase of equipment by the holder of a temporary franchise is less than three million dollars ($3,000,000).

“(2) However, nothing contained in this section shall be so construed as to prohibit mutual agreement on the part of the commission and the corporation to making such changes in the plans and specifications for construction as may be deemed necessary or desirable, but no changes may be agreed to which will have the effect of reducing the total aggregate cost of plant and equipment below three million dollars ($3,000,000).

“(b)(1) Upon completion of any plant, within the time, in the manner, and at the minimum cost as provided in subsection (a) of this section and upon the payment of a franchise fee in the amount of twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) to the commission by the holder of the temporary franchise, the commission shall issue its franchise in exchange for the temporary franchise held by the corporation. The corporation may then proceed to conduct horse racing meets in accordance with the provisions of this chapter or other applicable law.

“(2) The franchise shall thereafter be effective in the hands of the corporation unless and until terminated by operation of law, or sooner if terminated by the commission based upon the corporation's failure to comply with applicable horse racing laws or by the voluntary forfeiture of the franchise by the franchise holder.”

Subchapter 4 — Conduct of Meets

Preambles. Acts 1967, No. 130, § 5, in part, contained a preamble which read:

“In order to further encourage the breeding of thoroughbred horses in Arkansas and to encourage owners and trainers of thoroughbred horses to establish homes, headquarters and thoroughbred horse farms in Arkansas….”

Effective Dates. Acts 1961, No. 3, § 2: Jan. 18, 1961. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and it is hereby declared by the General Assembly that additional revenue is needed by the State of Arkansas and the City of Hot Springs in order that each may more effectively carry out its functions as provided by law, and that an extension of the annual Spring Race Meet in Hot Springs, as authorized only by this measure, will produce substantial increased revenues for the State and City for said purposes. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in full force on and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1965, No. 142, § 5: Mar. 8, 1965. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas: (a) that traffic accidents resulting in injuries and deaths of persons and damages to property are increasing at an alarming rate; (b) that present revenues for employment of personnel in the Department of Arkansas State Police are wholly inadequate to properly handle the problem of highway safety; and (c) that only the provisions of this act will tend to provide funds in amounts sufficient to employ the necessary personnel to patrol the highways and thereby reduce the incidence of highway accidents. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of public peace, health and safety shall take effect and be in full force on and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 780, § 5: July 1, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Sixty-Ninth General Assembly has provided additional funds for the support of the Police Services Division of the Department of Public Safety from the General Revenues of the State; that since such additional General Revenue funds are provided, it is desirable that certain funds heretofore designated as Special Revenues for the support of the State Police be hereafter designated as General Revenues, and that it is essential that this Act become effective on July 1, 1973, in order to accomplish this purpose. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect on and after July 1, 1973.”

Acts 1975, No. 352, § 3: Mar. 10, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that in order to enable the State Racing Commission to adequately and efficiently regulate the conduct of horse and greyhound racing meets in this State it is necessary to establish appropriate fees for the owners, trainers, jockeys, and jockey agents at such racing meets. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1979, No. 672, § 5: Mar. 30, 1979. Emergency clause provided: “There is presently authority for a total of sixty-two racing days during a calendar year but a single meet cannot under present law exceed 50 racing days. Great expense is incurred by the franchise holders, owners, trainers, jockeys and others in preparing for a racing meet, and because of inclement weather and other circumstances, it appears that more flexibility is needed as to the maximum number of days in any single meet in order to insure a successful operation. This also inures to the economic benefit of the State of Arkansas and the city where the meet is held. Present revenue will continue and additional revenue may be made available for needed public purposes. This Act grants such flexibility without which the above recited benefits will not be available. Therefore, and emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect and be in full force on and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1979, No. 733, § 4: Apr. 5, 1979. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that cities in which horse racing meets are conducted are in serious need of additional funds for providing additional police and fire protection, construction and maintenance of streets and providing other municipal services; that this Act is designed to provide necessary additional funds for such cities and should be given effect immediately in order that such cities can receive such additional funds from odd cents and breaks at the 1979 horse racing meet. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 440, § 8: Mar. 26, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and declared that horse racing and activities related thereto in Arkansas have had a most significant favorable impact on the economy of the entire state and the welfare of our citizens and residents, which is threatened by increased competition from racing in other states, including new and improved plants and programs in surrounding and nearby states, and it is imperative that Arkansas franchise holders be able to increase purses and improve facilities in order to keep up with competition and hold and improve Arkansas' premier and traditional position in horse racing; and that in order to accomplish these goals (essential to the welfare of the state and its citizens and residents) the amendments and purposes set forth in this act must be effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act, being immediately necessary for the protection of the public peace, health, and safety, shall take effect, and be in full force, immediately upon its passage and approval.”

Acts 1988 (3rd Ex. Sess.), No. 14, § 4: Feb. 9, 1988. Emergency clause provided: “The development of thoroughbred horse breeding in Arkansas with its attendant economic benefits to the State and its citizens, have had a most favorable impact on the economy of the entire State and the welfare of our citizens and residents; it is imperative that the Arkansas Racing Commission be able to determine eligibility for participation in the Arkansas Racing Commission Purse and Awards Fund and in races that are restricted to registered Arkansas-bred thoroughbred horses; in order to accomplish these goals essential to the welfare of the State and its citizens and residents, the amendments and purposes set forth in this Act must be effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act, being immediately necessary for the protection of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect, and be in full force, immediately upon its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 12, § 8: Feb. 3, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and declared that horse racing and activities related thereto in Arkansas have had a most significant favorable impact on the economy of the entire state and the welfare of our citizens and residents, which is threatened by increased competition from racing in other states, including new and improved plants and programs in surrounding and nearby states, and it is imperative that Arkansas franchise holders be able to increase purses and improve facilities in order to keep up with competition and hold and improve Arkansas' premiere and traditional position in horse racing, and that in order to accomplish these goals (essential to the welfare of the state and its citizens and residents) the amendments and provisions set forth in this act must be effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being immediately necessary for the protection of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect, and be in full force, immediately upon its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 10, § 7: Feb. 2, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby determined by the General Assembly that horse racing and activities related thereto in Arkansas have a significant favorable impact on the economy of the entire state and the welfare of our citizens and residents, and it is imperative that the provisions of this act be effective to the fullest extent possible with respect to the upcoming racing season scheduled to begin January 29, 1999 in order to maintain and improve Arkansas' premier and traditional position in horse racing, and in order to accomplish these goals (essential to the welfare of the state and its citizens and residents) the amendments and provisions set forth in this act must be effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act, being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect, and be in full force, immediately from and after its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 1999, No. 1508, § 19: Apr. 15, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that this act makes various technical corrections in the Arkansas Code; that this act further clarifies the law to provide that the Arkansas Code Revision Commission may correct errors resulting from enactments of prior sessions; and that this act should go into effect immediately in order to be applicable during the codification process of the enactments of this regular session. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 1999, No. 1576, § 5: Apr. 15, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that horse racing and activities related thereto in Arkansas have a significant favorable impact on the economy of the entire state and the welfare of our citizens and residents, that competition from outside the State of Arkansas is having an adverse impact on the horse racing industry in Arkansas, that these economic conditions adversely affect the benefit to the State of Arkansas directly and indirectly accruing from horse racing and related activities in Arkansas, that it is imperative that Arkansas franchise holders be able to encourage patronage and tourism in order to keep up with competition and hold and improve Arkansas' premier and traditional position in horse racing, and in order to accomplish these goals (essential to the welfare of the state and its citizens and residents), the amendments and provisions set forth in this act must be effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act, being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect, and be in full force, immediately from and after the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1294, § 3: Emergency clause failed. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly that horse and greyhound racing and activities related thereto in Arkansas have a significant favorable impact on the economy of the entire state and the welfare of our citizens and residents; that competition from outside the State of Arkansas is having an adverse impact on the horse and greyhound racing industry in Arkansas; that other states have allowed horse and greyhound race tracks to conduct account wagering; that the State of Arkansas is presently losing tax revenues when wagers on horse and greyhound racing are placed by Arkansas citizens and residents outside the state or with illegal bookmakers; that these economic conditions adversely affect the benefit to the State of Arkansas directly and indirectly accruing from horse and greyhound racing and related activities in Arkansas; that it is imperative that Arkansas franchise holders be able to increase purses, improve facilities and encourage patronage and tourism in order to keep up with competition and hold and improve Arkansas' premier and traditional position in horse and greyhound racing; and in order to accomplish these goals, essential to the welfare of the state and its citizens and residents, the amendments and provisions set forth in this act must be effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act, being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect, and be in full force, immediately from and after the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 856, § 6: Apr. 3, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Racing Commission is responsible for licensing individuals and businesses that wish to be involved in conducting electronic games of skill and thoroughbred horse and greyhound racing in the State of Arkansas; that there is an immediate need for the Arkansas Racing Commission to obtain state and federal background investigations for potential licensees; and that this act provides the necessary authorization for the Arkansas Racing Commission to obtain the background investigations. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 350, § 8: Mar. 14, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Racing Commission's authority to impose certain fees and penalties will expire unless specific statutory authority to assess such fees and penalties is enacted and becomes law; and the Arkansas Racing Commission's power to assess such fees and penalties is imperative to the Arkansas Racing Commission's ability to effectively supervise and regulate, in the public interest, horse racing and greyhound racing in Arkansas. It is further found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there would be a loss of revenue to the state if wagers on horse racing and greyhound racing are not permitted to be placed by additional forms of communication by patrons of Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing tracks, whether or not the patron is located on the grounds of the race track facility when placing the wager. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Administrative License Revocation in Arkansas, 14 Ark. L. Rev. 139.

23-110-401. Accordance with license required.

  1. Any franchise holder or any person aiding or abetting in the holding or conducting of any horse racing meet at which horse racing shall be permitted for any stake, purse, or reward, except in accordance with a license duly issued as provided in this subchapter, shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor for each such offense.
  2. For the purposes of this subchapter, each day of racing in violation of the provisions of this chapter shall be considered as a separate and distinct offense.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2747; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 361.

23-110-402. Number of racing days — Sunday racing — Approval of programs.

  1. The total racing days during any calendar year shall not exceed sixty-eight (68).
  2. A franchise holder shall apply for a license to conduct each racing meet and shall specify in the application for a license the racing days desired, which need not be consecutive.
    1. The franchise holder shall not apply for, and the Arkansas Racing Commission shall not approve, racing on Sundays unless the question of Sunday racing shall have been submitted to the electors of the city or town in which racing is conducted or, if racing is not conducted within the corporate limits of a city or town, to the electors of the county in which racing is conducted, at a special or any regular election and a majority of the electors voting on the question shall have approved Sunday racing at such election.
    2. The governing body of the city, town, or county, as the case may be, shall submit the question to the electors when requested by a franchise holder. The election shall be held and conducted under the general election laws of the state except as otherwise provided in this section.
    3. The ordinance shall set forth the ballot question as follows:
    4. Notice of the election shall be given by the clerk of the city, town, or county involved by one (1) publication in a newspaper having general circulation within the city, town, or county involved not less than ten (10) days prior to the election. No other publication or posting of a notice by any other public official shall be required.
    5. The election shall be held no earlier than fifteen (15) days after the date of adoption of the ordinance in which the election is called by the legislative body.
    6. The mayor of the city or town or the county judge of the county, as the case may be, shall proclaim the results of the election by issuing a proclamation and publishing it one (1) time in a newspaper having general circulation within the city, town, or county involved. The results of the election as stated in the proclamation shall be conclusive unless suit is filed in the circuit court in the county within twenty (20) days after the date of the publication of the proclamation.
    7. If Sunday racing is approved, that approval shall continue in effect from year to year thereafter so long as racing at the location involved is authorized by Arkansas law.
  3. On application of the franchise holder, the commission may change the racing days in any license for a racing meet from those originally set forth in the license.
    1. Prior to each racing meet, the franchise holder shall write and submit to the commission for approval the horse racing and wagering programs to be conducted at each racing meet which shall specify the conditions and provisions applicable to the requested racing and wagering programs, and the commission shall approve or disapprove, in whole or in part, the requested programs.
    2. If any portion of a submission is disapproved, the franchise holder may reapply prior to or at any time during the racing meet involved, but only those horse racing programs and wagering programs that are requested by the franchise holder and approved by the commission may be conducted at a racing meet.

“For Sunday Racing Against Sunday Racing As authorized by § 23-110-402 , the question presented is whether or not thoroughbred horse racing can be held on Sundays in (city, town, or county). Vote for or against Sunday racing by marking the appropriate box above.”

Click to view form.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 17; 1961, No. 3, § 1; 1967, No. 130, § 5; 1979, No. 672, § 1; 1983, No. 251, §§ 1, 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2743; Acts 1987, No. 440, § 2; 1989, No. 12, § 1.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1987, No. 440, § 5, provided:

“The purpose of this act is to put the franchise holder in a position to maintain and improve its high level of racing operations in the face of increasing and severe competition by distributing adequate purses and undertaking and completing substantial programs of construction, reconstruction, and maintenance of facilities. It is intended that the franchise holder shall proceed in reliance upon the provisions of this act to incur sufficient debt to undertake a program of construction, reconstruction, and maintenance of facilities in the immediate future and to proceed with it in an orderly manner. The franchise holder shall periodically keep the commission advised of the nature of and progress made concerning its programs of construction, reconstruction, and maintenance of facilities.”

Acts 1987, No. 440, § 6, provided:

“The provisions of this act shall be effective as of January 1, 1987, and thereafter. To this end, the provisions of this act shall be applicable to the racing meet conducted in calendar year 1987 as though it had been in effect when that meet started except as to:

“(a) the increased amounts to be withheld on races where the wagerer is required to select more than one (1) horse; and

“(b) the amount over six percent (6%), being fifty-five hundredths of one percent (.55%), paid to the commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas under the provisions of § 23-110-408(a) [repealed]. The increased and additional amounts specified in (a) and (b) above can be withheld only on races run after March 26, 1987. Also, all actions taken by the franchise holder, commission, and city, town, or county prior to and subsequent to the enactment of this act which are in accordance with the provisions of this act are hereby authorized, approved, and ratified.”

23-110-403. Application for license to conduct meet — Issuance.

  1. Before any franchise holder shall conduct a racing meet in the county in which it holds a franchise, it shall file with the Arkansas Racing Commission an application to hold the meet and shall file the bond required by this chapter.
    1. Each application shall be filed with the commission at least ninety (90) days prior to the date upon which it is desired to begin the racing meet.
    2. The application shall specify the dates on which it is intended or desired to conduct or hold the meet and further information as the commission may prescribe.
      1. With the application there shall be delivered to the commission a certified check or bank draft payable to the order of the commission for the full amount of the license fee for each day of the racing meet.
        1. The license fee required to be paid by the franchise holder under the provisions of this section shall be computed at the rate of five hundred dollars ($500) per day.
        2. The aggregate amount of the fee shall be based upon the total number of days which it is proposed that racing will be conducted at such a meet.
      2. The license fee imposed pursuant to this subdivision (b)(3) shall be in lieu of all other license or occupation fees or taxes which otherwise would be due by the franchise holder to the State of Arkansas or to any of its political subdivisions.
  2. Whenever mutually agreeable to the commission and the franchise holder, the commission may allot racing dates other than those requested in the application.
  3. Immediately following the allotting of any racing dates and the issuance of a license to hold a racing meet, the commission shall notify the franchise holder of the dates allotted. This notice shall be in writing and sent by registered United States mail to the franchise holder, and each notice and license shall be mailed by the commission at least sixty (60) days before the date fixed for the beginning of the racing meet.
    1. Each license shall specify:
      1. The name of the franchise holder;
      2. The dates on which the racing meet shall be held or conducted;
      3. The location of the place, track, or enclosure at which such racing meet is to be conducted; and
      4. The amount of the license fee paid by the franchise holder.
    2. No license shall be transferable, nor shall it apply to any place, track, or enclosure other than the one specified in the license.
    1. If the commission refuses an application for a license, it shall notify the franchise holder. This notice must be in writing and sent by registered United States mail to the franchise holder and shall be mailed by the commission at least sixty (60) days before the date fixed in the application for the beginning of the racing meet.
    2. In each instance the notice shall contain the reasons for refusal of the application.
    3. No application shall be refused until after the franchise holder has been granted a hearing by the commission.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2744; Acts 2001, No. 1553, § 55.

23-110-404. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning license for horse owner, horse trainer, jockey, and jockey agent required, was repealed by Acts 2007, No. 856, § 2. The section was derived from Acts 1957, No. 46, § 20; 1975, No. 352, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2746.

23-110-405. Wagering — Penalty for improper wagering.

    1. Any franchise holder conducting a horse racing meet may provide a place or places in the race meeting grounds or enclosure at which it may conduct and supervise the pari-mutuel or certificate system of wagering.
    2. If conducted under the provisions of this chapter, the pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering shall not under any circumstances be held or construed to be unlawful, all other laws or parts of laws of the State of Arkansas to the contrary notwithstanding.
    1. With the prior approval of the Arkansas Racing Commission and consistent with applicable federal law, a franchise holder may enter into agreements and arrangements with other parties pursuant to which:
      1. Its patrons may wager on races run at other race tracks that are shown live or in any other manner approved by the commission, by television, or otherwise, at locations on the grounds at the Arkansas race track at any time or times during the calendar year; and
      2. Its races are shown live or in any other manner approved by the commission at other race tracks and locations.
    2. Such agreements and arrangements shall specify all financial, wagering, distribution, and other details that shall govern. To that end, the provisions of §§ 23-110-402 and 23-110-407 and any other inconsistent provisions shall not be applicable to such agreements and arrangements.
      1. For all races simulcast to the grounds of the franchise holder's Arkansas race track from other race tracks and races conducted in the past and rebroadcast by electronic means and shown on a delayed or replayed basis on the grounds of the franchise holder's Arkansas race track under subdivision (b)(1) of this section, the franchise holder shall withhold and pay to the commission as a privilege tax for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas one percent (1%) of all moneys wagered on the races on the grounds of the franchise holder's Arkansas race track.
      2. The difference between the two percent (2%) rate being withheld and so paid by the franchise holder to the State of Arkansas on wagers on the races described in subdivision (b)(3)(A) of this section under rules of the commission in effect prior to the enactment of this subdivision (b)(3) and the one percent (1%) rate established in subdivision (b)(3)(A) of this section shall be withheld by the franchise holder from wagers on such races and set aside by the franchise holder in a separate account to be used only for purses and construction, for debt service on money borrowed by the franchise holder for construction, or for promotions to encourage patronage and tourism, in accordance with the provisions of § 23-110-407(a)(3).
  1. No franchise holder shall permit any person under eighteen (18) years of age to be a patron of the pari-mutuel or certificate system of wagering conducted or supervised by it.
      1. However, nothing contained in this section shall be construed to permit the pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering upon any race track unless the track is licensed as provided by this chapter.
      2. It is declared to be unlawful for any franchise holder to permit, conduct, or supervise upon any race track any pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering except in accordance with the provisions of this chapter.
      1. There shall be no wagering on the results of any races except under the pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering as provided for in this section, and then only by the installation and use of equipment approved by the commission.
      2. Any franchise holder using or permitting wagering or any person wagering under any other method at a licensed race track shall be guilty of a Class D felony.
    1. With the prior approval of the commission and pursuant to rules adopted by the commission, a franchise holder's patrons with money on deposit in an account with the franchise holder may place wagers by communication through telephone or other mobile device or through other electronic means on races conducted at the franchise holder's race track facility and horse races or greyhound races at other racetracks, whether or not the patron is located on the grounds of the franchise holder's race track facility when placing the wager.
    2. Wagers accepted by the franchise holder under this subsection shall be treated for all purposes under this chapter as a wager made by the patron on the grounds of the franchise holder's race track facility.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2748; Acts 1987, No. 440, § 3; 1989, No. 12, § 2; 1999, No. 10, § 1; 2001, No. 1294, § 2; 2005, No. 1994, § 485; 2013, No. 350, § 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2815.

Publisher's Notes. As to purpose and applicability of Acts 1987, No. 440, see Publisher's Notes, § 23-110-402.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added (e).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(3)(B).

Cross References. Wagering on dog races, § 23-111-508.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Former similar act legalizing pari-mutuel betting on horse races was not unconstitutional on the ground of being a lottery as element of chance, though present, was not controlling; the condition, speed, and endurance of the horses aided by the skill and management of the rider or driver was the determining factor of the result of the race. Longstreth v. Cook, 215 Ark. 72, 220 S.W.2d 433 (1949) (decision under prior law).

Illegal Transactions.

A telegraph company was not liable for negligence in failure to transmit telegram which related to tip on race outside the state, the illegality of the transaction not being removed by former similar section. Western Union Tel. Co. v. Estes, 213 Ark. 719, 212 S.W.2d 333 (1948) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Register v. Oaklawn Jockey Club, Inc., 306 Ark. 318, 811 S.W.2d 315; In re Armstrong, 217 B.R. 569 (Bankr. E.D. Ark. 1998).

23-110-406. Disposition of wagering money — Payment to winning bettors required — Exceptions.

  1. Excepting only the moneys retained for the use and benefit of the franchise holder, the amounts paid to the Arkansas Racing Commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas, the amount paid to the commission for deposit into the Arkansas Racing Commission Purse and Awards Fund, and the amount paid to a city, town, or county as provided in this subchapter, all moneys received by the franchise holder from wagers pursuant to this subchapter shall be paid over to bettors holding winning pari-mutuel tickets in accordance with the provisions and at the times specified in the various race programs written by the franchise holder for the racing meet, as their respective interests may appear, upon presentation of those tickets.
  2. However, all winning pari-mutuel tickets not presented to the franchise holder for redemption on or before the one hundred eightieth day next following the last racing day of each racing meet hereafter held shall be void. Of the moneys represented by void pari-mutuel tickets, the franchise holder shall forthwith distribute the proceeds as follows:
    1. One-third (1/3) of the amount thereof shall be retained by the franchise holder for its own use and benefit;
    2. One-third (1/3) of the amount thereof shall be paid to the commission for deposit in the State Treasury as general revenues; and
    3. One-third (1/3) of the amount thereof shall be paid to the treasurer of the county in which the racing track is located for credit to the general fund of the county.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 23; 1965, No. 142, § 1; 1967, No. 130, § 3; 1973, No. 780, § 1; 1983, No. 251, §§ 2, 3; 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 27, §§ 2, 3; 1985 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 36, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2749.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1973, No. 780, § 4, provided that it was the purpose and intent of the act to classify the revenues received by the state from the pari-mutuel tax on horse and dog racing and those represented by void pari-mutuel tickets on horse and dog racing as general revenues.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

This section does not violate the Arkansas Constitution's prohibitions of the impairment of contractual obligations, government taking of property without notice or hearing, or of the enactment of special legislation. Mahurin v. Oaklawn Jockey Club, 299 Ark. 13, 771 S.W.2d 19 (1989).

In General.

The preclusion of recovery under this section is, or is the same as, a statute of limitation, and its effect is not adjudicatory but legislative. Mahurin v. Oaklawn Jockey Club, 299 Ark. 13, 771 S.W.2d 19 (1989).

Applicability.

The applicability of this section does not require a ticket holder's notification of the escheat and limitation provisions of this section. Mahurin v. Oaklawn Jockey Club, 299 Ark. 13, 771 S.W.2d 19 (1989).

Duty of Ordinary Care.

Racetrack owed a duty to exercise ordinary care to patron who placed what turned out to be a winning bet but machine failed to issue a conforming ticket. Register v. Oaklawn Jockey Club, Inc., 306 Ark. 318, 811 S.W.2d 315, modified, 306 Ark. 321, 821 S.W.2d 475 (1991).

Cited: Evans v. Arkansas Racing Comm'n, 270 Ark. 788, 606 S.W.2d 578 (1980).

23-110-407. Disposition of wagering money — Portion for franchise holder.

    1. At the racing meet held in calendar year 1989 and at the racing meet held in each calendar year thereafter, the franchise holder shall withhold not more than seventeen percent (17%) and not less than five and one-half percent (5.5%) of all moneys wagered on races in which the wagerer is required to select one (1) horse and not more than twenty-one percent (21%) and not less than five and one-half percent (5.5%) of all moneys wagered on races in which the wagerer is required to select more than one (1) horse. Within those limits, the exact amounts to be withheld shall be specified in the wagering program requested by the franchise holder and approved by the Arkansas Racing Commission as specified in § 23-110-402.
    2. From the amounts withheld pursuant to the provisions of subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the franchise holder shall pay the following:
        1. At all racing meets conducted in calendar years 1989 — 2001, an amount equal to two and one-half percent (2.5%) of all moneys wagered on all races shall be paid to the commission as a privilege tax for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas.
        2. At all racing meets conducted in calendar year 2002 and in each calendar year thereafter, an amount equal to one percent (1%) of all moneys wagered on all races shall be paid to the commission as a privilege tax for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas; and
        1. In the case of all racing meets for thoroughbred horses, an amount equal to one-half of one percent (0.5%) of all moneys wagered shall be paid to the commission for deposit into the Arkansas Racing Commission Purse and Awards Fund to be used for purse supplements, breeders' awards, owners' awards, and stallion awards as hereinafter specified.
        2. The number of Arkansas-bred races shall be a matter for negotiation between the franchise holder and the Arkansas Thoroughbred Breeders and Horsemen's Association.
    3. The remainder of the amounts withheld pursuant to the provisions of subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall be retained by the franchise holder for use as follows:
        1. For all racing meets:
          1. In calendar years 1989 — 2001, three percent (3%) of all moneys wagered on races in which the wagerer is required to select one (1) horse, and two percent (2%) of all moneys wagered on races where the wagerer is required to select more than one (1) horse, i.e., the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys; and
          2. In calendar year 2002 and in each calendar year thereafter, four and one-half percent (4.5%) of all moneys wagered on races in which the wagerer is required to select one (1) horse, and three and one-half percent (3.5%) of all moneys wagered on races in which the wagerer is required to select more than one (1) horse, i.e., the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys, shall be set aside by the franchise holder in a separate account to be used only for purses and construction, for debt service on money borrowed by the franchise holder for construction, or for promotions to encourage patronage and tourism.
          1. As used in this section, the term “construction”:
            1. Shall include all items and expenditures incurred in keeping the overall racing facility in the best possible condition for the patrons, horsemen, and franchise holder, including, without limitation, land acquisition, provided that the franchise holder submits plans for utilizing the acquired land for an approved purpose within five (5) years of the acquisition, new construction with related equipment, and reconstruction, renovation, reconditioning, and repairing of facilities with related equipment;
            2. Shall not include ordinary or routine maintenance of the overall racing facility and shall not include the construction or improvement of areas of the racing facility not generally accessible by, or used for the benefit of, either the horsemen or patrons, or both; and
            3. Shall not apply to office furniture, office telephones, or other office equipment primarily devoted to the use of the franchise holder and providing little or no benefit to either horsemen or patrons, or both.
          2. The franchise holder may be reimbursed only for construction and patronage and tourism promotion expenditures from the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion fund after submitting a claim that itemizes each expenditure listing the specific expenditure and the payee of the expenditure and stating in specific terms with respect to construction expenditures how the expenditure jointly benefits the patrons, horsemen, and franchise holder.
          1. The commission shall have jurisdiction and shall seek the assistance of the Department of Finance and Administration to check and verify compliance by the franchise holder with the provisions of this subdivision (a)(3). The commission shall make periodic determinations as to compliance under such rules as the commission shall adopt.
          2. The franchise holder must deliver to the department any documents reasonably requested to check and verify compliance with this subdivision (a)(3), within thirty (30) days of receiving a written request for the documents. If the department does not receive the requested documents within the time period provided, the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration shall notify the commission, and no reimbursement shall be approved from the fund until the documents are delivered.
          3. In the case of construction and patronage and tourism promotion, the commission may use a multiyear approach based on a multiyear program being undertaken by the franchise holder so that accountability for expenditures may be based on expenditures made during the entire multiyear period out of the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys derived during the multiyear period, provided that the multiyear period shall not exceed five (5) years, unless the commission makes a specific determination that a longer period is necessary to finance long-term construction projects for the joint benefit of patrons, horsemen, and the franchise holder.
          4. The franchise holder may seek prior approval from the commission for expenditures. The application for the approval must contain the information required by subdivision (a)(3)(A)(ii)(b) of this section. The initial approval will be subject to a final approval by the commission that the expenditures were made for the approved purposes in compliance with the requirements of this subdivision (a)(3), and the commission shall seek assistance from the department to verify that the expenditures were made for the approved purposes.
          5. If there is a final determination that any of the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys have not been used for the purposes specified in this subdivision (a)(3), the franchise holder shall pay the amount equal to any moneys used for an unauthorized purpose to the commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas.
          1. The purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys shall not be subject to the provisions of any contract or agreement between the franchise holder and any organization representing horsemen. To that end, any contractual obligations for the use of moneys for purses shall not apply to any expenditures for construction or patronage and tourism promotion out of the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys.
          2. Any expenditures for purses out of the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys shall be in addition to contractual purse obligations affecting moneys other than the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys.
          3. The franchise holder shall determine the amount of the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys to be used for the authorized purposes, except that at least one-half (½) of the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys must be used for purses;
        2. If the amount of approved expenditures exceeds the balance of the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion fund, the excess amount will remain payable to the franchise holder out of the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion fund. However, with respect to expenditures incurred by the franchise holder on or after January 1, 2001, interest shall not accrue on the deficit balance, unless the interest is payable to an unrelated third-party lender with respect to indebtedness directly incurred to finance construction expenditures as contemplated by this subdivision (a)(3);
      1. The remainder of the amounts withheld pursuant to the provisions of subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall be retained by the franchise holder for its own use and benefit; and
      2. One percent (1%) of the moneys set aside by the franchise holder for purses from the moneys retained by it pursuant to the provisions of subdivision (a)(3) of this section, including that portion of the purse, construction, and patronage and tourism promotion moneys actually used for purses, shall be paid from the moneys set aside for purses to the Arkansas Horsemen's Benevolent and Protective Association to be used for its benevolent purposes. The payment shall be made by the franchise holder at the conclusion of each racing meet.
  1. All payments to the commission under subdivision (a)(2)(B) of this section and all payments to a city or town and a county shall be made by the franchise holder at the conclusion of the racing meet involved. Such payments to a city or town and a county shall be used by the city, town, or county for such lawful purposes as the city, town, or county shall determine. All payments due the State of Arkansas under subdivision (a)(2)(A) of this section shall be paid to the commission daily.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 23; 1965, No. 142, § 1; 1967, No. 130, § 3; 1983, No. 251, §§ 2, 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2749; Acts 1987, No. 440, § 4; 1989, No. 12, § 3; 1999, No. 1576, § 1; 2001, No. 1294, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2816.

Publisher's Notes. As to purpose and applicability of Acts 1987, No. 440, see Publisher's Notes, § 23-110-402.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a)(3)(A)(iii) (a)

Case Notes

Cited: Evans v. Arkansas Racing Comm'n, 270 Ark. 788, 606 S.W.2d 578 (1980).

23-110-408. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning disposition of wagering money and payments to the Arkansas racing commission, was repealed by Acts 1989, No. 12, § 5. The section was derived from Acts 1957, No. 46, § 23; 1965, No. 142, § 1; 1967, No. 130, § 3; 1983, No. 251, §§ 2, 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2749; Acts 1987, No. 440, § 4.

23-110-409. Disposition of wagering money — Arkansas Racing Commission Purse and Awards Fund.

  1. The Arkansas Racing Commission Purse and Awards Fund shall be deposited by the Arkansas Racing Commission in such banks as the commission shall determine.
    1. In order to promote and encourage the development of thoroughbred horse breeding in Arkansas with its attendant economic benefits to the state and its citizens, moneys in the fund are classified as special revenues and shall be disbursed by the commission for purse supplements and breeders' awards in accordance with a written program prepared and presented to it by the Arkansas Thoroughbred Breeders and Horsemen's Association.
    2. Breeders' awards may include awards to owners of registered Arkansas-bred thoroughbred horses, owners of registered Arkansas thoroughbred broodmares, and owners of registered Arkansas thoroughbred stallions.
    3. Registered Arkansas-bred thoroughbred horses, registered Arkansas thoroughbred broodmare, registered Arkansas thoroughbred stallion, foal registration, broodmare registration and stallion registration, eligibility to participate in the fund, and eligibility to participate in races that are restricted to registered Arkansas-bred thoroughbred horses shall be determined and made in accordance with registration rules, including reasonable time deadlines and fee schedules, adopted by the Arkansas Thoroughbred Breeders’ and Horsemen's Association and approved by the commission.
  2. The franchise holder shall be solely responsible for writing the various races for each racing meet.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 23; 1967, No. 130, § 3; 1983, No. 251, §§ 2, 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2749; Acts 1988 (3rd Ex. Sess.), No. 14, § 1; 1989, No. 12, § 4; 2019, No. 315, § 2817.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (b)(3).

Case Notes

Cited: Evans v. Arkansas Racing Comm'n, 270 Ark. 788, 606 S.W.2d 578 (1980).

23-110-410. Disposition of wagering money — Breaks.

    1. Breaks shall be computed on the basis of ten cents (10¢) on the dollar, and the odd cents or breaks are classified as special thoroughbred horse racing fees to be deposited and used as provided in this section.
    2. Provided, in the event of a minus pool, the Arkansas Racing Commission shall have the authority to establish the minimum payout on winning wagers.
  1. During the first racing meet in any calendar year, the franchise holder shall withhold and pay the breaks to the following recipients for the purposes specified in this subsection:
    1. Forty-eight and twenty-five hundredths percent (48.25%) of the breaks shall be paid to the city or town in which the racing meet is conducted, or, if the racing meet is not conducted within the corporate limits of a city or town, then forty-eight and twenty-five hundredths percent (48.25%) of the breaks shall be paid to the county in which the racing meet is conducted;
    2. Eleven and seventy-five hundredths percent (11.75%) of the breaks shall be paid to the county in which the racing meet is conducted, whether or not the racing meet is conducted within the corporate limits of a city or town in the county; and
    3. The remaining forty percent (40%) of the breaks shall be withheld and retained by the franchise holder for its own use and benefit.
  2. During the second and any subsequent racing meet in any calendar year, the franchise holder shall withhold and pay the breaks to the following recipients for the purposes specified in this subsection:
    1. Twenty-four and one hundred twenty-five thousandths percent (24.125%) of the breaks shall be paid to the city or town in which any racing meet is conducted, or, if the racing meet is not conducted within the corporate limits of a city or town, then twenty-four and one hundred twenty-five thousandths percent (24.125%) of the breaks shall be paid to the county in which the racing meet is conducted;
    2. Five and eight hundred seventy-five thousandths percent (5.875%) of the breaks shall be paid to the county in which the racing meet is conducted, whether or not the racing meet is conducted within the corporate limits of a city or town in the county;
    3. Thirty percent (30%) of the breaks shall be paid to the State of Arkansas; and
    4. The remaining forty percent (40%) of the breaks shall be withheld and retained by the franchise holder for its own use and benefit.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 23; 1967, No. 130, § 3; 1979, No. 733, § 1; 1983, No. 251, §§ 2, 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2749; Acts 1987, No. 440, § 4; 1999, No. 10, § 2.

Publisher's Notes. As to purpose and applicability of Acts 1987, No. 440, see Publisher's Notes, § 23-110-402.

Case Notes

Cited: Evans v. Arkansas Racing Comm'n, 270 Ark. 788, 606 S.W.2d 578 (1980).

23-110-411. Admission tax.

  1. Each franchise holder authorized to conduct a race meet under this chapter shall pay to the Arkansas Racing Commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas either ten percent (10%) of all moneys received each day from admissions paid by persons attending the races at the meeting or the sum of ten cents (10¢) on each and every paid admission, whichever sum is the greater. All payments provided in this section shall be made each day of any and every race meeting.
    1. The issuance of all tax-free passes shall be by the franchise holder or its employees or agents. The commission shall have no authority over the issuance or distribution of such passes.
    2. It shall be unlawful for any person, corporation, firm, partnership, or any other entity to sell or offer for sale, for any consideration, any tax-free pass issued by the commission for general admission to the racing facility of any franchise holder.
    3. Any person, corporation, firm, partnership, or other entity that sells or offers for sale tax-free passes shall be guilty of a Class B misdemeanor upon conviction for each such offense.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 24; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2750; Acts 1991, No. 664, § 1; 1991, No. 1020, § 1; 1999, No. 1508, §§ 7, 10; 2005, No. 1994, § 239.

23-110-412. Record keeping by franchise holder — Audit.

  1. Every franchise holder conducting race meets under this chapter shall keep its books and records so as to clearly show the true number of admissions, the total amount of money contributed to each pari-mutuel pool on each race separately, and the amount of money received daily from admission fees.
  2. Within thirty (30) days after the conclusion of every race meeting, the franchise holder shall submit to the Arkansas Racing Commission a complete audit of receipts and admissions.
  3. Each franchise holder conducting a racing meet under the provisions of this chapter shall keep its books and records in such manner as to clearly show the total amount of moneys wagered on each race held or conducted at each meet and the disposition of those moneys.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, §§ 23, 25; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 84-2749, 84-2751; Acts 1987, No. 440, § 4.

Publisher's Notes. As to purpose and applicability of Acts 1987, No. 440, see Publisher's Notes, § 23-110-402.

23-110-413. Access to meets, books, records, etc.

  1. The Arkansas Racing Commission shall at all times have access to any portion of the space or enclosure where a race meet is held, including the space or enclosure where the pari-mutuel or certificate system of wagering is conducted or supervised at any racing meet, for the purpose of ascertaining whether or not the franchise holder is retaining only the commission provided in this chapter.
  2. The commission shall have full and free access to the books, records, machines, and papers pertaining to pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering, and admission tickets.
  3. The commission may also at any time investigate and ascertain whether or not any of the provisions of this chapter or the rules of the commission are being violated at the race track or enclosure.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2753; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2818.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c).

23-110-414. Franchise holder required to give bond.

Every franchise holder to which a license may be granted under this chapter at its own cost and expense shall, before the license is delivered, give a bond in the penal sum of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000), payable to the Arkansas Racing Commission, with a surety to be approved by the commission, conditioned to faithfully make the payments to the commission provided for in this chapter and to keep its books and records and make reports herein provided and to conduct its race meets in conformity with the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 26; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2752.

23-110-415. Failure to pay tax.

  1. Any franchise holder failing or refusing to pay the amount found to be due the Arkansas Racing Commission from any tax provided for or imposed by this chapter shall be guilty of a violation and upon conviction shall be punished by a fine of not more than five thousand dollars ($5,000), in addition to the amount due from the franchise holder as provided in this chapter.
  2. All fines paid into any court of this state by a franchise holder found guilty of violating this section shall be paid over by the clerk of the court to the commission within ten (10) days after it has been paid to the clerk by the franchise holder.

History. Acts 1957, No. 46, § 26; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2752; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 156.

Chapter 111 Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1-4 and §§ 23-111-50123-111-514 may not apply to §§ 23-111-51523-111-517 which were enacted subsequently.

Research References

ALR.

Judicial review of administrative ruling affecting conduct or outcome of publicly regulated horse, dog, or motor vehicle race. 36 A.L.R.4th 1169.

Am. Jur. 38 Am. Jur. 2d, Gambling, §§ 56-58.

C.J.S. 38 C.J.S., Gaming, § 8.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Former similar act did not violate Ark. Const., Art. 19, § 14 prohibiting lotteries, since betting upon greyhound races afforded opportunity for exercise of judgment and was not completely controlled by chance as is a lottery. Scott v. Dunaway, 228 Ark. 943, 311 S.W.2d 305 (1958) (decision under prior law).

Cited: Glover v. Hot Springs Kennel Club, Inc., 230 Ark. 544, 323 S.W.2d 902 (1959); Parker v. Priest, 326 Ark. 123, 930 S.W.2d 322 (1996); In re Armstrong, 217 B.R. 569 (Bankr. E.D. Ark. 1998).

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 30: July 1, 1957.

Acts 1991, No. 1117, § 12: July 1, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Eighth General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of the Act on July 1, 1991 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1991 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1991.”

Acts 1993, No. 341, § 11: July 1, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Ninth General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 1993 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1993 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1993.”

Acts 1995, No. 7, § 12: July 1, 1995. Emergency Clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eightieth General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 1995 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1995 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1995.”

Acts 1997, No. 73, § 12: July 1, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-First General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 1997 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1997 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1997.”

Acts 2001, No. 408, § 2: became law without Governor's signature Feb. 23, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-third General Assembly that the distribution of dog racing passes by members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers results in a statewide distribution of those passes and because of the racial diversity of the membership of the General Assembly, it also further assures that the passes will be distributed in a racially diverse manner; that the General Assembly has great interest in promoting and nourishing tourism within the state and its distribution of passes to out-of-state persons will further the objective of the state to encourage tourism and profit thereby; that this act makes clear that members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers are merely conduits to accomplish the stated purposes of issuance of racing passes and that the passes do not constitute gifts or compensation to the membership of the General Assembly or constitutional officers; and unless this emergency clause is adopted, this act may not go into effect until after the current racing season. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-111-101. Title.

This chapter shall be referred to and may be cited as the “Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law”.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2816.

23-111-102. Applicability.

Nothing contained in this chapter shall in any way be construed to apply to any other method or manner of racing except the racing of greyhounds as provided in this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 25; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2840.

23-111-103. Inconsistent statutes inapplicable.

All other acts and parts of acts inconsistent with any of the provisions of this chapter are expressly declared not to apply to any person, partnership, group, association, trust, or corporation engaged or participating in racing or making or contributing to the pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering in manner and form as provided for by this chapter at any race meeting held or conducted by any franchise holder having a license for the holding or conducting of the race meetings as provided by this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 26; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2841.

23-111-104. Disposition of funds.

  1. All franchise or license fees, excise or privilege taxes, penalties, fines, costs, and other amounts received by the Arkansas Racing Commission under the provisions of this chapter shall be general revenues and shall be deposited into the State Treasury to the credit of the State Apportionment Fund.
  2. The Treasurer of State shall allocate and transfer the money to the various State Treasury funds participating in general revenues in the respective proportions to each as provided by, and to be used for the respective purposes set forth in, the Revenue Stabilization Law, § 19-5-101 et seq.
    1. However, any increase in the amount designated by the commission for licensing fees after January 1, 2017, shall be returned to and deposited into a cash fund of the Racing Division.
    2. With the approval of the commission, funds deposited into the cash fund under subdivision (c)(1) of this section shall be used to pay for drug testing or other expenses related to the regulation of dog racing in Arkansas.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 27; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2842; Acts 2017, No. 425, § 3.

Amendments. The 2017 amendment added (c).

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Racing Comm'n v. Hot Springs Kennel Club, Inc., 232 Ark. 504, 339 S.W.2d 126 (1960).

23-111-105. Racing passes.

  1. The Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration shall set a maximum number of racing passes to be printed and issued annually, and it shall not be fewer than the number printed in 1990.
    1. Racing passes provided to and accepted by members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers are to be distributed by them to their constituents in order to provide for a statewide distribution of the racing passes and to persons residing outside the State of Arkansas in order to promote tourism and advance the economic interests of the state.
    2. The passes provided to the members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers are not for their personal use but are for redistribution as provided in this section and, therefore, do not constitute gifts or compensation to members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers for the purposes of any law of this state.
    3. This section does not prohibit members of the General Assembly and constitutional officers from redistributing racing passes to other members of the General Assembly or other state constitutional officers.

History. Acts 1991, No. 1117, § 5; 1993, No. 341, § 5; 1995, No. 7, § 6; 1997, No. 73, § 6; 2001, No. 408, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 3515.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2014, No. 266, § 6, provided:

“RACING PASS RESTRICTIONS. The Director of the Department of Finance and Administration shall set a maximum number of racing passes to be printed and issued annually and it shall not be less than the number printed in 1990.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2014 through June 30, 2015.”

Acts 2015, No. 74, § 6, provided:

“RACING PASS RESTRICTIONS. The Director of the Department of Finance and Administration shall set a maximum number of racing passes to be printed and issued annually and it shall not be less than the number printed in 1990.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2015 through June 30, 2016.”

Acts 2016, No. 195, § 6, provided:

“RACING PASS RESTRICTIONS. The Director of the Department of Finance and Administration shall set a maximum number of racing passes to be printed and issued annually and it shall not be less than the number printed in 1990.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2016 through June 30, 2017.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1991, No. 1117, § 5, as amended, is also codified as § 23-110-105.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a).

Subchapter 2 — Arkansas Racing Commission

Effective Dates. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 30: July 1, 1957.

Acts 2007, No. 856, § 6: Apr. 3, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Racing Commission is responsible for licensing individuals and businesses that wish to be involved in conducting electronic games of skill and thoroughbred horse and greyhound racing in the State of Arkansas; that there is an immediate need for the Arkansas Racing Commission to obtain state and federal background investigations for potential licensees; and that this act provides the necessary authorization for the Arkansas Racing Commission to obtain the background investigations. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 350, § 8: Mar. 14, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Racing Commission's authority to impose certain fees and penalties will expire unless specific statutory authority to assess such fees and penalties is enacted and becomes law; and the Arkansas Racing Commission's power to assess such fees and penalties is imperative to the Arkansas Racing Commission's ability to effectively supervise and regulate, in the public interest, horse racing and greyhound racing in Arkansas. It is further found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there would be a loss of revenue to the state if wagers on horse racing and greyhound racing are not permitted to be placed by additional forms of communication by patrons of Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing tracks, whether or not the patron is located on the grounds of the race track facility when placing the wager. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-111-201. Jurisdiction of Arkansas Racing Commission.

  1. All references to “commission” in this chapter mean the Arkansas Racing Commission or its successor having jurisdiction over thoroughbred horse racing in this state.
  2. In addition to all other duties, powers, and responsibilities conferred upon it by other laws of this state, the commission shall exercise duties, powers, and responsibilities over greyhound racing as authorized in this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2817.

Cross References. Arkansas Racing Commission, § 23-110-201 et seq.

23-111-202. Membership.

No person who is officially connected with, employed by, financially interested in, or related within the third degree of consanguinity or affinity to any officer or stockholder of an applicant for, or any officer or stockholder of a holder of, a franchise applied for or issued under or pursuant to the provisions of this chapter shall be eligible to serve as a member of the Arkansas Racing Commission having authority to administer this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2818.

23-111-203. Powers and duties generally.

  1. Subject to the limitations and conditions as in this chapter or other applicable law provided, the Arkansas Racing Commission shall have sole jurisdiction over the business and the sport of greyhound racing in the state where the racing is permitted for any stake, purse, or reward.
  2. In exercising the jurisdiction as provided in subsection (a) of this section, but without necessarily being limited to the following, it shall be the function, power, and duty of the commission to:
    1. Grant franchises to conduct greyhound races;
    2. Approve dates for each racing meet and issue permits therefor;
    3. Issue licenses to:
      1. An attendant;
      2. A franchise holder's employee;
      3. A greyhound handler;
      4. A kennel employee;
      5. A kennel helper;
      6. A greyhound owner;
      7. A greyhound trainer;
      8. An assistant greyhound trainer;
      9. A veterinarian;
      10. A veterinarian assistant; and
      11. An authorized agent, contractor, vendor, or other person employed or involved with the care of greyhounds or greyhound racing on the grounds of the licensed racetrack;
    4. Establish by rule the license fees, not to exceed one hundred fifty dollars ($150) per applicant, for a license issued under subdivision (b)(3) of this section;
    5. Collect and deposit into the State Treasury all fees for franchises and licenses, all taxes and other imposts, and all other moneys due the State of Arkansas in relation to greyhound racing;
    6. Hear and determine all matters properly coming before the commission and grant rehearings thereon; and
      1. Take other action, not inconsistent with law, as it may deem necessary or desirable to supervise and regulate and to effectively control in the public interest greyhound racing in the State of Arkansas, including without limitation:
        1. Imposing fines in an amount not to exceed one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) per violation of a rule of the commission;
        2. Issuing orders;
        3. Ordering the forfeiture of purse money won by a disqualified greyhound;
        4. Prescribing conditions under which greyhound racing shall be conducted by a franchise holder;
        5. Promulgating rules;
        6. Redistributing forfeited purse money; and
        7. Suspending or revoking licenses.
      2. The commission shall exercise its authority under this subsection in a reasonable manner.
      3. The holder of a franchise or a taxpayer may appeal an action of the commission to the Pulaski County Circuit Court.
      1. The commission may require an applicant to be fingerprinted to determine the applicant's suitability to be issued a license as a greyhound owner or trainer.
      2. If required by the commission, the fingerprints shall be forwarded by the commission to the Division of Arkansas State Police for statewide criminal and noncriminal background checks.
      3. After completion of the statewide criminal and noncriminal background checks, the fingerprints shall be forwarded by the division to the Federal Bureau of Investigation for a national criminal history record check.
    1. The applicant shall sign a release that authorizes the:
      1. Division to forward the applicant's fingerprint card to the Federal Bureau of Investigation for a national criminal history record check; and
      2. Release of the results of the statewide criminal and noncriminal background checks and the national criminal history record check to the commission.
      1. Any information received by the commission from the statewide criminal and noncriminal background check and the national criminal history record check shall be kept confidential and may be used by the commission only for the purpose of determining the applicant's suitability to be licensed by the commission.
      2. The commission may disclose any information under subdivision (c)(3)(A) of this section to the applicant or the applicant's duly authorized representative.
    2. No statewide criminal and noncriminal background checks or national criminal history record check shall be required of applicants for certain classes of licenses that have been exempted from investigation by rules promulgated by the commission.
    3. The commission shall promulgate rules to implement this subsection.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2819; Acts 2007, No. 856, § 3; 2013, No. 350, §§ 3, 4; 2017, No. 425, § 4.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote (b)(3), (b)(4), and (b)(7).

The 2017 amendment, in (c)(1)(A), substituted “The commission may require an applicant to” for “An applicant shall” and “the applicant's” for “an applicant's”; and substituted “If required by the commission, the” for “The” in (c)(1)(B).

Case Notes

In General.

This section defines the power and duty of the commission. Arkansas Racing Comm'n v. Hot Springs Kennel Club, Inc., 232 Ark. 504, 339 S.W.2d 126 (1960).

23-111-204. Regulatory authority — Limitations.

  1. The Arkansas Racing Commission shall have full, complete, and sole power and authority to promulgate rules and orders and prescribe conditions under which greyhound racing shall be conducted by a franchise holder, but the power and authority so granted shall be exercised by the commission in a reasonable manner. The holder of any franchise, or any taxpayer, shall have redress to the Pulaski County Circuit Court for any wrong committed by the commission in the exercise of the power and authority granted pursuant to this section.
    1. The commission shall have no right or power to determine who shall be officers or employees of any franchise holder.
    2. However, the commission may by rule require that all officers and employees, or agents, of the franchise holder who are in charge of, or whose duties relate directly to, the running of races, and the handling of any funds which may be wagered on any race, be approved by the commission.
    3. The commission may compel the discharge of any official, employee, or agent of the franchise holder who fails or refuses to comply with the rules or orders of the commission or who, in the opinion of the commission, is guilty of fraud or dishonesty.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 12; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2827; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2819.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (a) and (b)(3).

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Racing Comm'n v. Emprise Corp., 254 Ark. 975, 497 S.W.2d 34 (1973); Woodend v. Southland Racing Corp., 337 Ark. 380, 989 S.W.2d 505 (1999).

23-111-205. Hearings.

    1. In the event any franchise holder or person is aggrieved by any action of the Arkansas Racing Commission, he or she shall be entitled to a hearing by the commission.
      1. The hearing shall be held at such place in the State of Arkansas and at such time as the commission may designate.
      2. Notice shall be served on the party affected by mailing the notice of the time and place that the hearing will be held by registered or certified United States mail to the party affected.
    2. In conducting the hearing, the commission shall not be bound by technical rules of evidence.
    3. Any party affected in the hearing may be represented by counsel and shall have the right to introduce evidence, and the commission may in its discretion likewise be represented by counsel at the hearing. The counsel shall participate in the conduct of the hearing for and on behalf of the commission.
    1. For purposes of conducting a hearing, the commission shall have the power to administer oaths, issue subpoenas, and compel the attendance and testimony of witnesses.
    2. Any person who has been served with a subpoena to appear and testify issued by the commission in the course of an inquiry or hearing conducted under the provisions of this chapter and who shall refuse and neglect to appear or testify relative to the hearing as commanded in the subpoena shall be guilty of a violation and upon conviction shall be fined not less than fifty dollars ($50.00) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500).
    3. In connection with any hearing, the commission or the aggrieved may cause the deposition of witnesses within or without the state to be taken in the manner prescribed by existing statutes for the taking of depositions in this state.
  1. All hearings shall be held before at least three (3) members of the commission, and the concurrence of at least three (3) members of the commission shall be necessary for any finding or order.
  2. At the conclusion of the hearing, the commission shall make its findings to be the basis for the action taken by the commission. The findings and order shall be subject to review in Pulaski County Circuit Court, from which an appeal may be taken to the Supreme Court.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 15; 1965, No. 176, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2830; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 157.

Subchapter 3 — Franchises Generally

Effective Dates. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 30: July 1, 1957.

Acts 1965 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 7, § 6: Nov. 6, 1965. Emergency clause provided: “The General Assembly has determined that: (1) the approval of pari-mutuel wagering on greyhound racing in any county in this State is a matter of vital concern to the people of the entire State, (2) improvements already completed and now being made in means and methods of communication and transportation (particularly in the State and Interstate Highway Systems) render it impossible to confine the economic impact of such wagering to a single county, and (3) an election has been called to submit the question of pari-mutuel wagering on greyhound racing in Garland County to the electors of that county on November 23, 1965. Therefore, the General Assembly finds and declares that because of the vital concern of the people of the entire State in the matter of pari-mutuel wagering on greyhound racing an emergency exists and that this act, being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect on and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 2009, No. 1480, § 117: Apr. 10, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act makes various revisions to Arkansas election laws that are designed to improve the administration of elections and special elections and that these revisions should be implemented as soon as possible so that the citizens of this state may benefit from improved election procedures. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-111-301. Greyhound racing permitted — Limitations.

    1. Greyhound racing may be conducted in all political subdivisions of the State of Arkansas, but only by the holder of a franchise granted by the Arkansas Racing Commission, and the commission may grant a franchise only to a corporation organized under the laws of this state.
    2. Franchises may not be granted by the commission to individuals, partnerships, associations, trusts, or to any others except corporations as provided in this section.
    1. However, in the event that the limitations contained in subsection (a) of this section are declared unconstitutional, then the commission may grant franchises to individuals, partnerships, associations, trusts, and corporations.
    2. Wherever the word “corporation” shall appear in this chapter, it shall be deemed to include the enumeration in subdivision (b)(1) of this section in the event of the declaration of unconstitutionality.
  1. The commission may not grant more than one (1) franchise for conducting greyhound racing meets in a single county.
  2. No franchise or temporary franchise shall be granted whenever the cost of the plant proposed to be constructed, including lands, buildings, facilities, and equipment, shall be less than one million dollars ($1,000,000).

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, §§ 5, 7; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 84-2820, 84-2822.

23-111-302. Application generally — Issuance of temporary franchise — Hearing and appeal.

  1. Any corporation desiring a franchise to conduct greyhound racing in any county in which a current franchise for greyhound racing is not held by another shall file its application therefor with the Arkansas Racing Commission and deposit with the commission the sum of five thousand dollars ($5,000) to cover the expenses of publishing legal notices and to pay a pro rata part of the costs of the general election, all as provided in this chapter.
  2. The application shall set forth:
    1. The name of the corporation;
    2. The address of its principal office;
    3. The names and addresses of all of its officers and directors, a majority of whom must be residents of the State of Arkansas, and all of whom must be of good moral character;
    4. The name and address of its agent for service of process;
    5. Its latest financial statements;
    6. The estimated amount of funds which it proposes to spend for the acquisition of a site, the construction thereon of buildings and facilities, and the purchase of equipment for conducting racing meets;
    7. Copies of architectural plans and specifications for the buildings and facilities; and
    8. Such other information and requirements as the commission shall determine as necessary to enable it to pass upon the application.
    1. Immediately upon the filing of each application, the commission shall investigate the personal background and financial responsibility of the officers, directors, and principal stockholders of the corporation, examine the plans and specifications of the buildings and facilities proposed to be constructed, and take into consideration such other facts and conditions as it shall find necessary or desirable in the premises. Within ninety (90) days after the date of the filing of any application, the commission shall grant, or refuse to grant, a temporary franchise to the corporation.
    2. However, in all instances the commission shall give the applicant, and all others who shall have filed written requests to be heard on the question, not less than ten (10) days' notice of the date it proposes to formally consider the application. All interested parties shall have the right to appear before the commission and be heard.
    3. The commission shall make a record of its proceeding at each hearing.
    1. Should the commission refuse to grant a temporary franchise, it shall set forth in writing its reasons for the refusal. A copy of the writing shall immediately be sent to the applicant by registered or certified United States mail to the address listed in the application.
    2. Within sixty (60) days after the date of any refusal, the applicant may file with the commission amendments to the application for the purpose of overcoming any of the objections on which the commission based its refusal to grant a temporary franchise. Within thirty (30) days after receipt of the amendments, the commission shall either confirm its original refusal or it may grant a temporary franchise.
    3. Within twenty (20) days following the date of original refusal, or within twenty (20) days following the date of refusal after the filing of any amendments, the applicant may appeal to the Pulaski County Circuit Court, and it shall be tried de novo on the record of the hearing before the commission.
    4. An appeal may be taken by the commission or by the applicant from the circuit court to the Supreme Court. The appeal shall likewise be tried de novo.
    5. The mandate of the court shall be filed with the commission.
    1. Should the commission grant a temporary franchise on its own motion or based upon the decision of the court, then the fact of the grant shall be certified by the commission to the Secretary of State, and the five thousand dollars ($5,000) deposited with it under the provisions of subsection (a) of this section shall be paid over to the Secretary of State by the commission.
    2. Should a temporary franchise not be granted pursuant to this section, the funds deposited with it under subsection (a) of this section shall be refunded to the corporation by the commission.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 8; 1965 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 7, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2823.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

The fact that the 1965 amendment to this section was introduced during the last three days of the second extraordinary session did not violate Ark. Const. Art. 5, § 34, as that section does not apply to extraordinary sessions. Spa Kennel Club, Inc. v. Dunaway, 241 Ark. 51, 406 S.W.2d 128 (1966).

Cited: Arkansas Racing Comm'n v. Emprise Corp., 254 Ark. 975, 497 S.W.2d 34 (1973).

23-111-303. Approval of electors required.

The Arkansas Racing Commission shall not be authorized to grant, nor shall it grant, a franchise to any corporation to conduct greyhound racing in any county in this state unless the commission has been authorized to grant a franchise as expressed by the approval of a majority of the qualified electors of the state voting on the proposition at the regular statewide biennial general election, as set forth in this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 6; 1961, No. 56, § 1; 1965 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 7, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2821.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

The fact that the 1965 amendment to this section was introduced during the last three days of the second extraordinary session did not violate Ark. Const. Art. 5, § 34, as that section does not apply to extraordinary sessions. Spa Kennel Club, Inc. v. Dunaway, 241 Ark. 51, 406 S.W.2d 128 (1966).

Cited: Glover v. Hot Springs Kennel Club, Inc., 230 Ark. 544, 323 S.W.2d 902 (1959).

23-111-304. Elections.

    1. After receipt of the certification provided for in § 23-111-302(e), the Secretary of State shall cause to be published, by one (1) insertion in a newspaper of general circulation published in each county of the state, not less than thirty (30) days nor more than sixty (60) days before the next general election, a notice reading substantially as follows:
    2. If there is no such newspaper published in any county, the notice may be published in any newspaper having a general circulation in the county.
  1. Within the time prescribed by law for the certification of other questions to be submitted to a vote of the people at a general election, the Secretary of State shall duly certify to the county boards of election commissioners of the several counties of the state the question as set forth in the notice provided for in subsection (a) of this section.
  2. The county board of election commissioners of each county shall cause to be printed on the general election ballot the following:
  3. The county boards of election commissioners shall canvass the vote and, as in the instance of other statewide measures voted on by the people, certify the results thereof to the Secretary of State who shall forthwith tabulate all returns so received by him or her and, by published notice in a newspaper having a statewide circulation, proclaim the result of the election, setting out in the proclamation the total vote for and against the question submitted as provided in subsection (c) of this section. The result of the election as so proclaimed shall be conclusive unless attacked in the courts within thirty (30) days after the date of publication of the proclamation. All contests in relation thereto shall be under the general election laws of this state.
  4. The Secretary of State shall file a certified copy of the proclamation with the Arkansas Racing Commission, and the commission shall immediately notify the corporation of the result of the election.
  5. If a majority of the qualified electors of the state voting on the question vote against authorizing the commission to grant the franchise to conduct greyhound racing in the county, the temporary franchise held by the corporation shall, ipso facto, be null and void as of the final date on which a contest of the results of the election may be commenced or, in the event of contest, upon the date of final determination of the issue.
  6. By use of the moneys deposited with the Secretary of State under the provisions of § 23-111-302(e), the Secretary of State shall first pay the cost of publication of legal notices required under this section, and any funds which remain from the deposit shall be paid over in equal amounts to the treasurers of the several counties of the state for credit to the general fund.

“NOTICE is hereby given that at the next general election the following question will be placed upon the ballot for the approval or rejection by the qualified electors of the state voting at such general election: “Shall the Arkansas Racing Commission be authorized to grant a franchise to conduct greyhound racing in County, Arkansas? “Given under my hand on this day of , 20 . Secretary of State of the State of Arkansas”.

Click to view form.

“Shall the Arkansas Racing Commission be authorized to grant a franchise to conduct greyhound racing in County, Arkansas? FOR authorizing the Arkansas Racing Commission to grant a franchise to conduct greyhound racing in County, Arkansas AGAINST authorizing the Arkansas Racing Commission to grant a franchise to conduct greyhound racing in County, Arkansas

Click to view form.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 9; 1961, No. 56, § 2; 1965 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 7, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2824.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

The fact that the 1965 amendment to this section was introduced during the last three days of the second extraordinary session did not violate Ark. Const. Art. 5, § 34, as that section does not apply to extraordinary sessions. Spa Kennel Club, Inc. v. Dunaway, 241 Ark. 51, 406 S.W.2d 128 (1966).

Cited: Glover v. Hot Springs Kennel Club, Inc., 230 Ark. 544, 323 S.W.2d 902 (1959).

23-111-305. Construction of racing plant — Issuance of permanent franchise.

    1. If a majority of the qualified electors of the state voting on the question vote for authorizing the Arkansas Racing Commission to grant a franchise to conduct greyhound racing in the county, the corporation holding a temporary franchise, within ninety (90) days following the date of receipt of notification thereof from the commission as provided in § 23-111-304(d), shall acquire a site and commence the construction of buildings and facilities which it proposes to use in conducting greyhound racing meets.
    2. Failure of the corporation to acquire the site and commence construction within the ninety-day period shall constitute a forfeit of the temporary franchise.
    3. Should any holder of a temporary franchise acquire a site and commence construction within the ninety-day period but fail to complete construction and be open for business within one (1) year next following the end of the ninety-day period, or should the construction not be in substantial compliance with the plans and specifications theretofore filed with, and approved by, the commission, or should the aggregate total of costs of acquisition of a site, construction of buildings and facilities, and purchase of equipment be less than one million dollars ($1,000,000), then the commission shall cancel the temporary franchise, and the cancellation shall constitute a forfeit thereof by the corporation.
    4. However, nothing contained in this section shall be construed so as to prohibit mutual agreement on the part of the commission and the corporation to making such changes in the plans and specifications for construction as may be deemed necessary or desirable, but no changes may be agreed to which will have the effect of reducing the total aggregate cost of plant and equipment below one million dollars ($1,000,000).
  1. Upon completion of the plant within the time, in the manner, and at the minimum costs provided in subsection (a) of this section and the payment of a franchise fee in the amount of one thousand dollars ($1,000) to the commission by the holder of the temporary franchise, the commission shall issue its franchise in exchange for the temporary franchise held by the corporation. The corporation may then proceed to conduct greyhound racing meets in accordance with the provisions of this chapter or other applicable law, and the franchise shall thereafter be effective in the hands of the corporation unless and until terminated by operation of law, or sooner if terminated by the commission based upon the corporation's failure to comply with applicable greyhound racing laws or by the voluntary forfeiture of the franchise by the franchise holder.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 11; 1965 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 7, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2826.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

The fact that the 1965 amendment to this section was introduced during the last three days of the second extraordinary session did not violate Ark. Const. Art. 5, § 34, as that section does not apply to extraordinary sessions. Spa Kennel Club, Inc. v. Dunaway, 241 Ark. 51, 406 S.W.2d 128 (1966).

Cancellation of Franchise.

This section makes it very clear that if the law is not complied with the kennel club could have its franchise cancelled after it has spent approximately a million dollars. Arkansas Racing Comm'n v. Hot Springs Kennel Club, Inc., 232 Ark. 504, 339 S.W.2d 126 (1960).

23-111-306. Subsequent referendum elections.

  1. After the elapse of not less than four (4) years next following the date of any election conducted pursuant to § 23-111-304, the county board of election commissioners shall call a special election in accordance with § 7-11-201 et seq. on the proposition of continuing greyhound racing in the county. The election shall be called upon petitions filed with it containing the signatures of qualified electors of the county of not less than five percent (5%) of the total number voting in the election for county clerk of the county at the next preceding general election, together with a sum of money estimated by the board as sufficient to pay all expenses of the election.
    1. The date of the special election shall be fixed by the board on a day not more than ninety (90) days following the date of filing the petitions. The deposit of the funds as provided in subsection (a) of this section and the election shall be conducted and shall be subject to contest under the general election laws of this state.
    2. The proposition printed on the ballot shall be “FOR Greyhound Racing” and “AGAINST Greyhound Racing”.
    3. By published notice, the board shall proclaim the results of the election and shall also certify the results to the Arkansas Racing Commission.
    4. All contests in relation to the results of the election shall be commenced within twenty (20) days next following the date of publication of notice as provided in subsection (a) of this section.
  2. If a majority of the qualified electors of the county voting on the question shall disapprove the continuance of greyhound racing, the franchise held by the corporation shall, ipso facto, be null and void as of the final date on which a contest of the results of the election may be commenced or, in the event of contest, upon the date of final determination of the issue.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 10; 1968 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 15, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2825; Acts 2005, No. 2145, § 61; 2007, No. 1049, § 83; 2009, No. 1480, § 101.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “§ 7-11-201 et seq.” for “§ 7-5-103(b)” in (a).

Cross References. Election laws, § 7-1-101 et seq.

Case Notes

Cited: Glover v. Hot Springs Kennel Club, Inc., 230 Ark. 544, 323 S.W.2d 902 (1959).

23-111-307. Franchises granted prior to July 1, 1957.

    1. Any permit granted prior to July 1, 1957, to conduct greyhound racing in this state is validated, and the action of the authority granting the permit is ratified and confirmed.
    2. Whether or not the permit has been granted for a definite period of time, the holder of the permit shall pay a franchise fee in an amount of one thousand dollars ($1,000) and shall be deemed to have a franchise upon compliance with provisions of this chapter.
  1. The franchise shall continue in effect so long as the holder thereof shall comply with all applicable laws of this state relating to greyhound racing or until the rights thereunder shall terminate by operation of law making greyhound racing unlawful in the area covered by the franchise or until the forfeit of the franchise by the holder thereof.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2821.

Case Notes

Rights of Franchise Holders.

Franchise holder's rights at time of cancellation were prospective in character, and a franchise granted to conduct dog racing is a privilege and not a property right. Spa Kennel Club, Inc. v. Dunaway, 241 Ark. 51, 406 S.W.2d 128 (1966).

Cited: Glover v. Hot Springs Kennel Club, Inc., 230 Ark. 544, 323 S.W.2d 902 (1959).

23-111-308. Employees and patrons.

  1. No franchise holder shall permit any person under eighteen (18) years of age to be a patron of the pari-mutuel or certificate system of wagering conducted or supervised by it.
  2. The Arkansas Racing Commission shall have the right to require that every franchise holder shall employ residents of the State of Arkansas to the extent of eighty percent (80%) of the employees engaged in any greyhound race meet.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 24; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2839; Acts 1997, No. 584, § 1.

Subchapter 4 — Officers, Directors, Stockholders, Etc., of Franchises

Effective Dates. Acts 1968 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 11: became law without Governor's signature, June 4, 1968. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present laws relating to dog racing are not entirely clear with respect to the authority of the Racing Commission to investigate the background of officers and stockholders of corporations applying for and corporations holding existing franchises to conduct dog racing; that it is in the best interests of the State of Arkansas and its citizens that this authority of the Commission be made clear in order that the Commission can effectively carry out its duty to supervise, regulate and control dog racing in this State in the public interest; and that this Act is immediately necessary to clarify the authority and responsibility of the Commission in this respect. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in effect from the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 1969, No. 285, § 5: passed over Governor's veto, Mar. 18, 1969. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the conduct of a greyhound dog track in this State is a privilege which should be exercised by qualified and competent employees; that the officers and directors of any greyhound dog track should be residents of the county wherein such track is located and residents of this State in order to efficiently operate such track; and that only by the passage of this Act can this situation be remedied. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall become effective from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1981, No. 443, § 3: Mar. 12, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 285 of 1969 required that all officers and directors of greyhound dog tracks in this State be qualified electors of this State and shall have resided within the county in which the track is located for two (2) years prior to election or selection; that such requirement denies an opportunity for a greyhound dog track to have officers or directors who are not residents of the State of Arkansas but who can contribute substantially to the management and operation of such greyhound dog track; and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to amend Act 285 of 1969 to permit persons who are not residents of this State or of the county in which the track is located an opportunity to serve as an officer or member of the board of directors of said dog track, provided that, a majority of all such officers and directors at all times be composed of qualified electors of this State who have resided in the county in which the dog track is located for a period of not less than two (2) years and who maintain their residence in the county in which the track is located during their tenure as an officer or director thereof. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

23-111-401. Purpose.

  1. It is determined by the General Assembly that the business of conducting dog racing and pari-mutuel wagering thereon is so clothed with the public interest that the operation should be closely regulated and controlled to the end that the operation will not be conducted in a manner detrimental to the public interest of this state and its citizens and that the policy and manner of operation of the business is largely determined by those who have substantial financial interests in the corporate franchise holder.
  2. Therefore, it is the purpose and intent of §§ 23-111-402 — 23-111-405 and 23-111-407 — 23-111-409 to broaden, clarify, and strengthen the authority of the Arkansas Racing Commission to investigate the personal background of officers, directors, and principal stockholders of applicants for, and holders of, franchises to conduct dog racing in this state and to deny application for, suspend, or revoke a dog racing franchise upon the basis of the personal background of an officer, director, or principal stockholder of an applicant for, or holder of, a franchise, in order that the commission can better perform its duty to regulate and control dog racing in this state in the public interest.

History. Acts 1968 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2823.9.

23-111-402. Definition.

For the purposes of §§ 23-111-401, 23-111-40323-111-405, and 23-111-40723-111-409, “principal stockholder” means every stockholder, either individual, partnership, association, or corporation, owning or having control of ten percent (10%) or more of the outstanding stock of a corporation which is an applicant for, or holder of, a franchise to conduct dog racing in this state.

History. Acts 1968 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2823.4.

23-111-403. Sections 23-111-401, 23-111-402, 23-111-404, 23-111-405, and 23-111-407 — 23-111-409 supplemental.

The provisions of §§ 23-111-401, 23-111-402, 23-111-404, 23-111-405, and 23-111-40723-111-409 are supplemental to the provisions of §§ 23-111-10123-111-104, 23-111-20123-111-205, 23-111-30123-111-308, 23-111-501, and 23-111-506, and 23-111-50823-111-514, and all other laws regarding dog racing in this state and shall not be construed to repeal or modify any of those laws.

History. Acts 1968 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 8; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2823.8.

23-111-404. Application for franchise.

In addition to the information required by §§ 23-111-10123-111-104, 23-111-20123-111-205, 23-111-30123-111-308, 23-111-501, and 23-111-506, and 23-111-50823-111-514, every application filed with the Arkansas Racing Commission for a franchise to conduct dog racing in any county of this state shall set forth the total number of outstanding shares of stock of the applicant corporation and the number of the shares of stock owned or under the control of each of the stockholders of the applicant corporation.

History. Acts 1968 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2823.1.

23-111-405. Investigation by Arkansas Racing Commission.

      1. The Arkansas Racing Commission is authorized to conduct a thorough investigation of the personal background of each officer, each director, and each principal stockholder of an applicant for, or holder of, a franchise for conducting dog racing in this state.
      2. In the event a corporation, partnership, or association qualifies as a principal stockholder of an applicant for, or holder of, a franchise for conducting dog racing in this state, then the commission is authorized to conduct a thorough investigation of the personal background of each officer, director, and stockholder of the corporation or the personal background of each member of the partnership or association.
    1. In investigating the personal background of an officer, director, or principal stockholder of an applicant for, or holder of, a dog racing franchise, or the officers, directors, and stockholders of a corporation qualifying as a principal stockholder or the members of any partnership or association qualifying as a principal stockholder, the commission may take into consideration:
      1. Present and past business associations of a person and corporate stockholdings of the person;
      2. Any connection the person has or may have had with any gambling operations or other unlawful operations in this state or any other state;
      3. Any criminal convictions of the person; and
      4. Such other matters as the commission shall deem helpful in determining whether the ownership by the person, corporation, partnership, or association qualifying as a principal stockholder of a substantial amount of stock in the corporate applicant for, or holder of, a franchise to conduct dog racing in this state would or would not be detrimental to the public interest of this state.
  1. The commission may refuse to grant a franchise or temporary franchise or it may suspend or revoke an existing franchise if after investigation and hearing it determines that an officer, director, or principal stockholder of the applicant for, or holder of, a franchise is of undesirable personal background.
  2. The commission may refuse to grant a franchise or temporary franchise or it may suspend or revoke an existing franchise if after investigation and hearing it determines that an officer, director, or stockholder of a corporation qualifying as a principal stockholder under § 23-111-402 or a member of any partnership or association qualifying as a principal stockholder under the provisions of § 23-111-402 is of undesirable personal background.
    1. Before the commission refuses to grant any franchise or temporary franchise or suspends or revokes an existing franchise on the basis of the personal background of any officer, director, or principal stockholder of the applicant for, or holder of, a franchise, the commission shall:
      1. Set a date and time for a hearing on the matter;
      2. Notify the applicant or franchise holder of:
        1. The specific findings of the commission upon the basis of which it proposed to refuse, suspend, or revoke the franchise; and
        2. The date and time of the hearing; and
      3. At least ten (10) days prior to the hearing, publish notice of the hearing in a newspaper of general circulation in the county in which dog racing is held or proposed to be held under the franchise.
    2. Notice shall be given to the applicant or franchise holder by registered mail addressed to the applicant or franchise holder at its principal office as shown in the application or in other records of the commission at least ten (10) days prior to the date of the hearing.
    3. At the hearing the applicant for, or holder of, a franchise and other interested persons shall be permitted to appear and present evidence relevant to the issue or finding upon which the commission proposes to deny, suspend, or revoke a franchise.
    4. All proceedings before the commission pursuant to this section and the right of appeal therefrom shall be conducted in accordance with, and taken in the manner provided in, and in every way subject to, the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1968 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, §§ 3, 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 84-2823.3, 84-2823.5.

23-111-406. Electoral and residency requirement.

  1. A majority of all officers and directors of any greyhound dog track in this state shall be qualified electors of this state who have resided in the county in which the track is located for a period of not less than two (2) years and shall maintain a residence in the county during their tenure as officers or directors thereof.
  2. Any person who may be elected or selected as an officer or director of any greyhound dog track, prior to his or her election or selection, shall submit to the Arkansas Racing Commission a duly verified affidavit setting forth information indicating whether he or she is a qualified elector of this state, his or her place of residence, and the period of time during which he or she has resided at his or her place of residence, in order that the commission may determine that the provisions of this section are being complied with.
  3. If there is any change in any of the material facts noted on the verified affidavit filed with the commission by the officer or director of a greyhound dog track, the officer or director, within thirty (30) days after the occurrence of the change, shall submit a new verified affidavit to the commission as required in this section, noting the change.
  4. Any person who furnishes false information in the affidavit filed with the commission as required in this section or fails to file a replacement verified affidavit with the commission within thirty (30) days after the change of any material fact noted on the affidavit previously filed with the commission shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1969, No. 285, §§ 1, 2; 1981, No. 443, §§ 1, 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 84-2823.10, 84-2823.11; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 232.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

This section constitutes a reasonable exercise of the state's police power and is valid. Rodgers v. Southland Racing Corp., 247 Ark. 1115, 450 S.W.2d 3, appeal dismissed, 400 U.S. 809, 91 S. Ct. 42, 27 L. Ed. 2d 37 (1970).

23-111-407. Report of changes.

Every holder of a franchise to conduct dog racing in this state shall report any and all changes in its board of directors, executive officers, and other management personnel, and all changes in the ownership of its stock, to the Arkansas Racing Commission within ten (10) days next following such a change.

History. Acts 1968 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2823.2.

23-111-408. Intergovernmental cooperation.

The Arkansas Racing Commission is authorized to cooperate with and share information with federal officers and agencies and with officers and agencies of this state and subdivisions thereof and officers and agencies of other states and subdivisions, to the extent that the commission deems necessary or helpful to it in carrying out the purposes of §§ 23-111-40123-111-405, 23-111-407, and 23-111-409.

History. Acts 1968 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2823.6.

23-111-409. Employment of special investigators and other personnel.

The Arkansas Racing Commission is authorized to employ such special investigators and other personnel as it shall deem necessary to investigate the personal background of officers, directors, and principal stockholders of applicants for and holders of dog racing franchises and to do and perform all other acts and functions it deems necessary to carry out the purpose and intent of §§ 23-111-40123-111-405, 23-111-407, and 23-111-408.

History. Acts 1968 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 8, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2823.7.

Subchapter 5 — Conduct of Meets

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1-4 and §§ 23-111-50123-111-514 may not apply to §§ 23-111-51523-111-517 which were enacted subsequently.

Effective Dates. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 30: July 1, 1957.

Acts 1965, No. 142, § 5: Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and is hereby declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas: (a) that traffic accidents resulting in injuries and deaths of persons and damages to property are increasing at an alarming rate; (b) that present revenues for employment of personnel in the Department of Arkansas State Police are wholly inadequate to properly handle the problem of highway safety; and (c) that only the provisions of this act will tend to provide funds in amounts sufficient to employ the necessary personnel to patrol the highways and thereby reduce the incidence of highway accidents. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of public peace, health and safety shall take effect and be in full force on and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1971, No. 382, § 5: Mar. 24, 1971. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the present greyhound racing law provides that the track retain 1/3 of all odd cents or breakage and 1/3 of the value represented by lost and void pari-mutuel tickets; that it is immediately necessary to provide cities in which greyhound race tracks are located additional funds in order that such cities may properly police and enforce dog racing in such city and that this Act is designed to provide such additional funds by giving that portion of the breakage and that portion of the value of void pari-mutuel tickets heretofore retained by the track to the city in which the track is located. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1973, No. 780, § 5: July 1, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Sixty-Ninth General Assembly has provided additional funds for the support of the Police Services Division of the Department of Public Safety from the General Revenues of the State; that since such additional General Revenue funds are provided, it is desirable that certain funds heretofore designated as Special Revenues for the support of the State Police be hereafter designated as General Revenues, and that it is essential that this Act become effective on July 1, 1973, in order to accomplish this purpose. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect on and after July 1, 1973.”

Acts 1973, No. 879, § 2: Apr. 16, 1973. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the providing of youth recreational and related activities by charitable non-profit organizations in cities in this State in which dog racing tracks are located is of benefit to the young people of said city, and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to authorize cities of this State to use moneys now received from the uncollected winning pari-mutuel tickets at dog racing tracks for the benefit of youthful females of said city, and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary to accomplish said purpose. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1975, No. 352, § 3: Mar. 10, 1975. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that in order to enable the State Racing Commission to adequately and efficiently regulate the conduct of horse and greyhound racing meets in this State it is necessary to establish appropriate fees for the owners, trainers, jockeys, and jockey agents at such racing meets. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1983, No. 424, § 3: Mar. 13, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that additional funds are needed for the support of essential services of the State of Arkansas which derive support from the ‘general revenues’ of the State; that the providing of a special excise tax to be levied upon moneys bid at greyhound races in this State will provide the funds required not only to maintain levels of services, but also to provide funds required to meet expanding needs for nursing home services, the relieving of overcrowded conditions at the penal facilities of the Department of Correction, the providing of health care and services for crippled children and indigent patients at State-supported facilities, and other essential services, and that the immediate passage of this Act is necessary in order to enable the State to collect such additional taxes for the entire duration of the greyhound racing meets held in this State during the calendar year 1983. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 383, § 6: Mar. 24, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that additional general revenue funds will be necessary to enable the public schools of this State to meet the minimum standards required under the Quality Education Act; that the Department of Correction will be unable to open beds required to house inmates committed to the Department, and that the Department of Human Services will find it necessary to curtail essential medical, hospital, and nursing home services for indigents of this State, unless additional general revenue funds are provided; and that the revenues to be produced under the provisions of this Act will assist in relieving such problems. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act, being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and welfare, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 238, § 6; Feb. 24, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the 77th General Assembly, in Regular Session, that competition outside the State of Arkansas is detrimental to a regulated industry within this State, and the economic change in the racing industry adversely affects the benefits to the State of Arkansas, and that the effectiveness of this Act is essential to the protection of a regulated industry and the benefits to the State of Arkansas. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1991, No. 850, § 5: Mar. 29, 1991. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Eighth General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the method of distributing the money wagered at the dog racing tracks in Arkansas needs to be revised and that, unless this method of distribution is changed, serious financial harm might occur to the dog racing franchise holders. Therefore, in order to insure that imminent financial harm does not occur, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 1163, § 5: Apr. 14, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the State of Arkansas is in immediate need of additional revenues to provide adequate funding for essential services required by the citizens of this State; that the Medicaid Program is in desperate need of funds; that this act is necessary to generate revenue; and that unless this act goes into effect immediately, the services provided the citizens of this State will be drastically curtailed. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Identical Acts 1995, Nos. 342 and 347, § 6: Feb. 16, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eightieth General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the state's greyhound pari-mutuel racetrack located in Crittenden County, Arkansas, and its constituent business base composed of kennel owners, breeders, trainers, and local business have been severely damaged by the development of casino gaming in the State of Mississippi. Casino gaming in Mississippi pays a disproportionately lower tax, allowing those operators to spend correspondingly higher amounts for marketing and promotion. The state's greyhound racetrack needs substantial renovation and needs substantial investment to promote attendance and tourism in order to compete. An immediate restructuring of the statutorily mandated payments is required to enable the state's greyhound racetrack to improve purse structures for the kennel owners; enhance the required charitable contributions which benefit all citizens in the state; to continue to provide a significant employment base; and in order to maintain the viability of greyhound pari-mutuel racing in this state. The legislature hereby declares an emergency to exist and this act shall take effect immediately upon its passage. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 1508, § 19: Apr. 15, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that this act makes various technical corrections in the Arkansas Code; that this act further clarifies the law to provide that the Arkansas Code Revision Commission may correct errors resulting from enactments of prior sessions; and that this act should go into effect immediately in order to be applicable during the codification process of the enactments of this regular session. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 1999, No. 1509, § 9: Apr. 15, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that this act is necessary in order to eliminate confusion and conflict regarding the interpretation of Arkansas Code 23-111-509 and to facilitate the collection and distribution of funds as referenced therein. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1837, § 3: became law without Governor's signature Apr. 19, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is determined by the General Assembly that greyhound racing and activities related thereto in Arkansas have a significant favorable impact on the economy of the entire state and the welfare of our citizens and residents, that the competition from outside the State of Arkansas is having an adverse impact on the greyhound racing industry in Arkansas, that it is imperative that Arkansas franchise holders be able to increase purses, improve facilities and encourage patronage and tourism in order to keep up with competition and hold and improve Arkansas' premiere and traditional position in greyhound racing, and in order to accomplish these goals, essential to the welfare of the State and its citizens and residents, this act must be effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act, being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety, shall take effect, and be in full force, immediately from and after the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last House overrides the veto.”

Acts 2001, No. 1666, § 92: July 1, 2001. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2001 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2001 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2001. Provided however, that the Section which amends Act 937 of 1999, the Section that provides $6,750,000 in supplemental appropriation for Disaster Assistance and the Section that provides $1,500,000 in supplemental appropriation for Disaster Assistance—Federal shall be effective on the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 2007, No. 856, § 6: Apr. 3, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Racing Commission is responsible for licensing individuals and businesses that wish to be involved in conducting electronic games of skill and thoroughbred horse and greyhound racing in the State of Arkansas; that there is an immediate need for the Arkansas Racing Commission to obtain state and federal background investigations for potential licensees; and that this act provides the necessary authorization for the Arkansas Racing Commission to obtain the background investigations. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 350, § 8: Mar. 14, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Racing Commission's authority to impose certain fees and penalties will expire unless specific statutory authority to assess such fees and penalties is enacted and becomes law; and the Arkansas Racing Commission's power to assess such fees and penalties is imperative to the Arkansas Racing Commission's ability to effectively supervise and regulate, in the public interest, horse racing and greyhound racing in Arkansas. It is further found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there would be a loss of revenue to the state if wagers on horse racing and greyhound racing are not permitted to be placed by additional forms of communication by patrons of Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing tracks, whether or not the patron is located on the grounds of the race track facility when placing the wager. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2016, No. 140, § 17: July 1, 2016. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a one (1) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2016 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the legislative session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2016 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2016.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

Research References

Ark. L. Rev.

Administrative License Revocation in Arkansas, 14 Ark. L. Rev. 139.

23-111-501. Accordance with franchise required.

  1. Any franchise holder or any person aiding or abetting in the holding or conducting of any greyhound racing meet at which greyhound racing shall be permitted for any stake, purse, or reward except in accordance with a franchise duly issued as provided in this chapter shall be guilty of a misdemeanor and, upon conviction, shall be punished for each offense by a fine of not less than five thousand dollars ($5,000) nor more than ten thousand dollars ($10,000) or by imprisonment for not more than one (1) year, or by both fine and imprisonment.
  2. For the purposes of this section, each day of racing in violation of the provisions of this chapter shall be considered as a separate and distinct offense.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 17; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2832.

23-111-502. Racing days and hours generally.

    1. Upon application of the dog racing franchise holder, the Arkansas Racing Commission may authorize each dog racing franchise holder to conduct during any calendar year greyhound racing on the days and during the hours as determined by the commission and as set forth in its rules.
    2. The commission's rules shall be in the best interests of the dog racing franchisee, kennel owners, and greyhound racing in the State of Arkansas.
    3. Greyhound racing on Easter Sunday or Christmas Day is prohibited.
  1. The racing days provided for under §§ 23-111-503 — 23-111-505 shall be conducted on the days and during the hours determined by the commission under subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 1985, No. 924, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2848; Acts 1987, No. 383, § 1; 1989, No. 238, § 1; 1995, No. 342, § 1; 1995, No. 347, § 1; 2013, No. 351, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2820.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment rewrote the section catchline and the section.

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (a)(2).

23-111-503. Additional racing days for benefit of city general fund and Division of Developmental Disabilities Services.

  1. The Arkansas Racing Commission is authorized to allow each dog racing franchise holder to conduct three (3) additional days of racing at any dog racing meet. The franchise holder shall agree that the net proceeds derived from the additional days shall be credited as follows:
    1. One-third (1/3) to be deposited with the city treasurer or collector of the city in which the dog racing track is located for credit to the city general fund to be used for charitable purposes only, as determined by the mayor and governing body; and
    2. Two-thirds (2/3) to be deposited with the Treasurer of State as special revenue to be used for the sole benefit for community programs of the Division of Developmental Disabilities Services.
  2. Employees of the dog racing track shall be allowed to donate their services for the additional days of dog racing allowed by the commission under this section.
  3. Net proceeds derived from the additional days of dog racing shall be the proceeds derived from the pari-mutuel wagering at, and admissions to, the dog racing track less the cost of salaries, if any, of all employees, fuel, lights, purses, taxes, and other fees and costs incurred by the franchise holder in conducting the additional days of racing.
  4. The commission shall establish appropriate rules to assure compliance with the provisions of this section and shall audit and verify all receipts and expenditures of the franchise holder in determining compliance with this section.

History. Acts 1985, No. 924, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2849; Acts 1987, No. 383, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2821.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (d).

23-111-504. Additional racing days for municipal assistance — Distribution of net proceeds to municipalities.

  1. The Arkansas Racing Commission is authorized to allow each dog racing franchise holder to conduct six (6) additional days of racing during each calendar year in addition to any other days of dog racing authorized by law.
  2. The net proceeds, as defined in § 23-111-503, derived from two (2) of the additional days of dog racing shall be deposited with the Treasurer of State as special revenue for credit to the Municipal Aid Fund. Moneys deposited into the fund shall be distributed to all municipalities located in the county in which the dog racing meet is held, except the municipality in which the dog racing track is located, with each municipality to receive such portion of the fund as the population of the municipality bears to the total population of all participating municipalities in the county.

History. Acts 1985, No. 924, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2850.

23-111-505. Additional racing days for benefit of indigent patients, etc.

  1. The Arkansas Racing Commission is authorized to allow each dog racing franchise holder to conduct fifteen (15) additional days of racing during each twelve-month period. The additional days of racing may be divided between each of the two (2) racing meets allowed by § 23-111-502, or all the additional days of racing may be added to a single racing meet as determined by the commission. In the event the additional days allowed by the commission fall upon a Saturday or Saturdays, then the franchise holder, at its option, may conduct daylight racing as authorized for a regular racing meet.
    1. All revenue derived from the pari-mutuel tax at the fifteen (15) additional days of racing authorized by subsection (a) of this section after moneys have been remitted by the franchise holder to Arkansas State University Mid-South as provided by § 23-111-517 shall be deposited with the Treasurer of State as special revenue for credit to the Indigent Patient's Fund, to be used by Mississippi County, Poinsett County, Cross County, St. Francis County, and Lee County to defray the cost of hospitalization and other medical services of indigent Arkansas patients in healthcare facilities for which the county has not received total reimbursement.
    2. Each county shall certify to the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State the amount of the unreimbursed medical expenses under such procedures and such detail as required by the Department of Finance and Administration.
    3. The amount available to each county shall be no more than one-fifth (1/5) of the total funds available or the amount certified of unreimbursed medical expenses, whichever is less.
  2. The commission is authorized to allow each dog racing franchise holder to conduct two (2) additional days of racing at any dog racing meet. The net proceeds derived from these additional days shall be deposited with the city treasurer or collector of the city in which the dog racing track is located for credit to the city general fund to be used for providing assistance and relief to disaster victims, indigent persons, organizations which assist such persons, and for education purposes.

History. Acts 1985, No. 924, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2851; Acts 1987, No. 383, § 3; 1989, No. 238, § 2; 2001, No. 1666, § 22; 2016, No. 140, § 13.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2014, No. 285, § 58, provided:

“(b) All revenue derived from the pari-mutuel tax at the fifteen (15) additional days of racing authorized by subsection (a) of Ark. Code 23-111-505 after monies have been remitted by the franchise holder to Mid-South Community College as may be provided by law, shall be deposited with the Treasurer of State as special revenue for credit to the Indigent Patients Fund, to be used to defray the cost of hospitalization and other medical services of indigent Arkansas patients in health care facilities by Mississippi County, Poinsett County, Cross County, St. Francis County and Lee County for which the county has not received total reimbursement. Each county shall certify to the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State the amount of the unreimbursed medical expenses under such procedures and such detail as required by the Department of Finance and Administration. The amount available to each county shall be no more than one-fifth (1/5) of the total funds available or the amount certified of unreimbursed medical expenses, whichever is less.”

Acts 2015, No. 1070, § 56, provided: “CREDIT TO THE INDIGENT PATIENTS FUND.

(b) All revenue derived from the pari-mutuel tax at the fifteen (15) additional days of racing authorized by subsection (a) of Ark. Code 23-111-505 after monies have been remitted by the franchise holder to Mid-South Community College as may be provided by law, shall be deposited with the Treasurer of State as special revenue for credit to the Indigent Patients Fund, to be used to defray the cost of hospitalization and other medical services of indigent Arkansas patients in health care facilities by Mississippi County, Poinsett County, Cross County, St. Francis County and Lee County for which the county has not received total reimbursement. Each county shall certify to the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State the amount of the unreimbursed medical expenses under such procedures and such detail as required by the Department of Finance and Administration. The amount available to each county shall be no more than one-fifth (1/5) of the total funds available or the amount certified of unreimbursed medical expenses, whichever is less.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2015 through June 30, 2016.”

Acts 2016, No. 251, § 56, provided: “CREDIT TO THE INDIGENT PATIENTS FUND.

“(b) All revenue derived from the pari-mutuel tax at the fifteen (15) additional days of racing authorized by subsection (a) of Ark. Code 23-111-505 after monies have been remitted by the franchise holder to Mid-South Community College as may be provided by law, shall be deposited with the Treasurer of State as special revenue for credit to the Indigent Patients Fund, to be used to defray the cost of hospitalization and other medical services of indigent Arkansas patients in health care facilities by Mississippi County, Poinsett County, Cross County, St. Francis County and Lee County for which the county has not received total reimbursement. Each county shall certify to the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State the amount of the unreimbursed medical expenses under such procedures and such detail as required by the Department of Finance and Administration. The amount available to each county shall be no more than one-fifth (1/5) of the total funds available or the amount certified of unreimbursed medical expenses, whichever is less.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2016 through June 30, 2017.”

Acts 2020, No. 2, § 58, provided: “CREDIT TO THE INDIGENT PATIENTS FUND.

All revenue derived from the pari-mutuel tax at the fifteen (15) additional days of racing authorized by subsection (a) of Ark. Code § 23-111-505 after monies have been remitted by the franchise holder to Arkansas State University - Mid-South as may be provided by law, shall be deposited with the Treasurer of State as special revenue for credit to the Indigent Patients Fund, to be used to defray the cost of hospitalization and other medical services of indigent Arkansas patients in health care facilities by Mississippi County, Poinsett County, Cross County, St. Francis County and Lee County for which the county has not received total reimbursement. Each county shall certify to the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State the amount of the unreimbursed medical expenses under such procedures and such detail as required by the Department of Finance and Administration. The amount available to each county shall be no more than one-fifth (1/5) of the total funds available or the amount certified of unreimbursed medical expenses, whichever is less.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2020 through June 30, 2021.”

Amendments. The 2016 amendment substituted “Arkansas State University Mid-South” for “Mid-South Community College” in (b)(1).

23-111-506. Application for license to conduct meet — Issuance.

    1. Before any franchise holder conducts a racing meet in the county in which it holds a franchise, it shall file with the Arkansas Racing Commission an application to hold the meet and a bond in the sum of ten thousand dollars ($10,000) payable to the State of Arkansas, with a surety to be approved by the commission, conditioned that the franchise holder shall:
      1. Faithfully make the payments to the commission;
      2. Keep its books and records and make reports as provided in this chapter; and
      3. Conduct the greyhound racing in conformity with this chapter.
    2. The application shall specify the dates on which it is intended or desired to conduct or hold the meet and such further information as the commission may prescribe.
      1. The license fee required to be paid by the franchise holder under the provisions of this section shall be computed at the rate of three hundred dollars ($300) per day, payable each day of the meet to the commission.
      2. The license fee imposed by this section shall be in lieu of all other license or occupation fees or taxes which otherwise would be due by the franchise holder to the State of Arkansas, or to any of its political subdivisions.
    1. Each application shall be filed with the commission at least one hundred twenty (120) days prior to the date upon which it is desired to begin the racing meet.
    2. Whenever mutually agreeable to the commission and the franchise holder, the commission may allot racing dates other than those requested in the application.
  1. Immediately following the allotting of any racing dates and the issuance of a license to hold a racing meet, the commission shall notify the franchise holder of the dates allotted. The notice shall be in writing and sent by registered or certified United States mail to the franchise holder. Each notice and license shall be mailed by the commission at least ninety (90) days before the date fixed for the beginning of the racing meet.
    1. Each license shall specify:
      1. The name of the franchise holder;
      2. The dates on which the racing meet shall be held or conducted; and
      3. The location of the place, track, or enclosure at which the racing meet is to be conducted.
    2. No license shall be transferable, nor shall it apply to any place, track, or enclosure other than the one specified in the license.
    1. If the commission refuses an application for a license, it shall notify the franchise holder. This notice must be in writing and sent by registered or certified United States mail to the franchise holder and shall be mailed by the commission at least twenty (20) days before the date fixed in the application for the beginning of the racing meet. In each instance the notice shall contain the reasons for refusal of the application.
    2. No application shall be refused until after the franchise holder has been granted a hearing by the commission.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 14; 1971, No. 30, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2829.

23-111-507. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning requird licenses for greyhound owners and greyhound trainers, was repealed by Acts 2007, No. 856, § 4. The section was derived from Acts 1957, No. 191, § 16; 1975, No. 352, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2831.

23-111-508. Wagering.

    1. Any franchise holder conducting a greyhound racing meet may provide places in the race meeting grounds, or enclosure, at which it may conduct and supervise the pari-mutuel or certificate system of wagering by patrons on the races conducted by the franchise holder at the meeting.
    2. The pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering upon races held at the race track, within the race track, and at the racing meet shall not under any circumstances, if conducted under the provisions of this chapter, be held or construed to be unlawful, all other laws or parts of laws of the State of Arkansas to the contrary notwithstanding.
  1. No other place or method of wagering shall be used or permitted by the franchise holder, unless permitted under subsection (d) or subsection (e) of this section, nor shall the pari-mutuel or certificate system of wagering be conducted on any races except races at the race track where the franchise holder holds a current license issued by the Arkansas Racing Commission.
  2. No franchise holder shall permit any minor to be a patron of the pari-mutuel or certificate system of wagering conducted or supervised by it.
      1. However, nothing contained in this section shall be construed to permit the pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering upon any race track unless the track is licensed as provided by this chapter.
      2. It is declared to be unlawful for any franchise holder to permit, conduct, or supervise any pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering upon any race track except in accordance with the provisions of this chapter.
    1. There shall be no wagering on the results of any races except under the pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering, as provided in this chapter, and then only by the installation and use of equipment approved by the commission.
    2. In addition to the pari-mutuel or certificate system of wagering as authorized by this chapter, the commission is authorized and directed to establish and adopt rules permitting the conduct of pari-mutuel or certificate system of wagering upon racing, either horse or greyhound, shown live or in any other manner approved by the commission by television or otherwise to or from the premises of the franchise holder.
    3. Any franchise holder using or permitting wagering or any person wagering under any other method at a licensed race track shall be guilty of a Class D felony for each such offense.
    1. With the prior approval of the commission and pursuant to rules adopted by the commission, a franchise holder's patrons with money on deposit in an account with the franchise holder may place wagers by communication through telephone or other mobile device or through other electronic means on races conducted at the franchise holder's race track facility and horse races or greyhound races at other racetracks, whether or not the patron is located on the grounds of the franchise holder's race track facility when placing the wager.
    2. Wagers accepted by the franchise holder under this subsection shall be treated for all purposes under this chapter as a wager made by the patron on the grounds of the franchise holder's race track facility.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 18; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2833; Acts 1987, No. 383, § 5; 1989, No. 238, § 3; 1999, No. 473, § 1; 2005, No. 1994, § 486; 2013, No. 350, §§ 6, 7; 2019, No. 315, § 2822.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment inserted “unless permitted under subsection (d) or subsection (e) of this section” in (b); and added (e).

The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (d)(3).

Cross References. Wagering on horse races, § 23-110-405.

Case Notes

Cited: In re Armstrong, 217 B.R. 569 (Bankr. E.D. Ark. 1998).

23-111-509. Disposition of wagering money.

  1. Each franchise holder conducting a racing meet under the provisions of this chapter shall keep its books and records in such manner as to clearly show the total amount of moneys wagered on each race held or conducted at each meet and the disposition of the moneys.
    1. In the calendar year 1995 and each calendar year thereafter, the franchise holder shall withhold and retain for its own use and benefit sixteen percent (16%) of all moneys wagered on live, on-premises races up to and including one hundred twenty-five million dollars ($125,000,000) and twelve percent (12%) of all moneys wagered on live, on-premises races in excess of one hundred twenty-five million dollars ($125,000,000).
      1. From the amount withheld and retained by the franchise holder, the franchise holder shall agree that the following credits will be made in the following percentage amounts of all moneys wagered on live, on-premises races up to and including one hundred twenty-five million dollars ($125,000,000) per calendar year, which shall be in addition to any other credits or payments:
        1. Seven-eighths of one percent (.875%) to be used by the franchise holder for supplements for increasing purses awarded at races conducted at the franchise holder's facility;
        2. Three-eighths of one percent (.375%) to the institutions or funds described in §§ 23-111-503 — 23-111-505 and 23-111-515 on a proportionate basis;
        3. One-half of one percent (0.5%) to be used by the franchise holder for capital improvements to be made by the franchise holder at the racing facility; and
        4. One-half of one percent (0.5%) to be used by the franchise holder for promotions to be conducted by the franchise holder to encourage patronage and tourism.
      2. These credits will not accrue on moneys wagered on live, on-premises races in excess of one hundred twenty-five million dollars ($125,000,000) per calendar year.
      3. The Arkansas Racing Commission may audit and verify receipts and expenditures of the franchise holder in determining compliance with this subdivision (b)(2).
      4. If there is a final determination by the commission that any of the credits or payments provided in this subsection have not been used for the purposes specified in this section, the franchise holder shall pay the amount equal to any moneys used for an unauthorized purpose to the commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas.
      1. “Capital improvements” as used in this section shall include all items and expenditures incurred for new construction with related equipment, reconstruction, renovation, reconditioning, and repairing of facilities with related equipment, or for debt service on money borrowed by the franchise holder for those enumerated purposes.
      2. In the case of capital improvements, the commission may use a multiyear approach based on a multiyear program being undertaken by the franchise holder so that accountability for expenditures may be based on expenditures made during the entire multiyear period out of the capital improvement moneys derived during the multiyear period.
    1. In the calendar year 1995 and each calendar year thereafter, for all racing meets conducted by the franchise holder, the franchise holder shall withhold and pay to the commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas, as a privilege tax:
      1. Three percent (3%) of all moneys wagered on live, on-premises races up to and including one hundred twenty-five million dollars ($125,000,000), together with one-third (1/3) of the odd cents or breaks; and
      2. Seven percent (7%) of all moneys wagered on live, on-premises races in excess of one hundred twenty-five million dollars ($125,000,000), together with one-third (1/3) of the odd cents or breaks.
      1. For all races simulcast to the grounds of the franchise holder's Arkansas race track from other race tracks and races conducted in the past and rebroadcast by electronic means and shown on a delayed or replayed basis on the grounds of the franchise holder's Arkansas race track under § 23-111-508(d)(3), the franchise holder shall withhold and pay to the commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas, as a privilege tax, one percent (1%) of all moneys wagered on such races on the grounds of a franchise holder's Arkansas race track.
      2. From the one percent (1%) reduction in the simulcast privilege tax provided for in this section, the franchise holder shall agree that the following credits shall be made in the following percentage amounts, which shall be in addition to any other credits for payments:
        1. One-fourth of one percent (0.25%) to be used by the franchise holder for supplements for increasing purses awarded at races conducted at the franchise holder's facility;
        2. One-fourth of one percent (0.25%) to be used by the franchise holder for promotions conducted by the franchise holder to encourage patronage and tourism;
        3. One-fourth of one percent (0.25%) to be used by the franchise holder for capital improvements made by the franchise holder at the racing facility;
        4. One-fifth of one percent (0.20%) to be used by the franchise holder to directly offset increased simulcasting expenses over and above those incurred during calendar year 2000, including interface fees, host signal fees, licensing fees, and equipment costs related to simulcast. The franchise holder shall provide such information necessary to reflect the increase in simulcast expenses. Any portion of this amount not needed to offset increased simulcast expenses shall be paid to the commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas; and
        5. Five one-hundredths of one percent (0.05%) to be distributed as provided in § 23-111-515(b)(1)(B).
        1. The commission shall seek the assistance of the Department of Finance and Administration to audit and verify receipts and expenditures of the franchise holder in determining compliance with this section. The franchise holder must deliver to the department any documents requested to check and verify compliance with this section within thirty (30) days of receiving a written request for the documents. If the department does not receive the requested documents within the time provided, the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration shall notify the commission, which shall issue an order to show cause why such documents have not been provided.
        2. The franchise holder shall not be permitted credit for expenditures under this section until the franchise holder submits documentation of each expenditure listing the specific expenditure and the payee of the expenditure and stating in specific terms the benefit created by the expenditure.
        3. In the case of patronage and tourism promotion and capital improvements, the commission may use a multiyear approach based on a multiyear program's being undertaken by the franchise holder so that accountability for expenditures may be based on expenditures made during the entire multiyear period out of the patronage and tourism promotion and capital improvement moneys derived during the multiyear period, provided that the multiyear period shall not exceed five (5) years, unless the commission makes a specific determination that a longer period is necessary to finance long-term construction projects for the joint benefit of patrons, dogmen, and the franchise holder.
        4. The franchise holder may seek prior approval of expenditures from the commission for expenditures. The application for such approval must contain the information required by this section. The prior approval will be subject to final verification by the department and approval by the commission that the expenditure meets the requirements of this section.
    2. The licensee shall withhold no more than nineteen percent (19%) of the total moneys wagered in simulcast racing, except when the state of the host race meet allows for withholding a greater percentage, then the licensee shall withhold no more than the percentage allowed by the state of the host meet.
  2. The franchise holder shall withhold and pay to the city or town in which the race track is located two-thirds (2/3) of the odd cents or breaks on all moneys wagered on live, on-premises races and on simulcast races, or if the track is not located within the corporate limits of a city or town, then the two-thirds (2/3) of the odd cents or breaks on all money wagered on live, on-premises races and on simulcast races shall be paid to the county in which the track is located.
    1. Excepting only the moneys retained for the use and benefit of the franchise holder, the amounts paid to the commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas, and the amount paid to the city, town, or county, as provided in subsection (d) of this section, all moneys received by the franchise holder from wagers shall be paid over to patrons holding winning pari-mutuel tickets, as their respective interests may appear, upon presentation of the tickets.
      1. However, all winning pari-mutuel tickets not presented to the franchise holder for redemption on or before the one hundred eightieth day next following the last racing day of each racing meet hereafter held shall be void.
      2. Of the moneys represented by the void pari-mutuel tickets, the franchise holder shall immediately distribute the proceeds as follows:
        1. One-half (½) of the amount thereof shall be paid to the treasurer of the county in which the racing track is located for credit to the general fund of the county; and
        2. One-half (½) of the amount thereof shall be paid to the treasurer of the city in which the racing track is located and shall be credited to the general fund of the city.
      3. The money shall be used for charitable purposes only, benefiting young females and young males of the city as determined by the mayor and the governing body of the city. It is the intent that the funds shall be made available to and used by the Boys and Girls Clubs or similar nonprofit charitable organizations providing recreational youth services benefiting young females and young males of the city.
  3. Breaks or breakage shall be computed as the amount of odd cents remaining in each pari-mutuel pool after redistributions are made in a sum equal to the next lowest multiple of ten cents (10¢). Provided, in the event of a minus pool, the commission shall have the authority to establish the minimum payout on winning wagers.
  4. All moneys due the State of Arkansas by the permit holder under subsection (c) of this section shall be paid to the commission daily, and all amounts due the city, town, or county under subsection (d) of this section shall be paid over to the treasurer of the city, town, or county immediately following the close of the racing meet.
  5. The rate of tax on any additional methods of wagering shall be established by law.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 19; 1965, No. 142, § 2; 1971, No. 382, §§ 1-3; 1973, No. 780, § 2; 1973, No. 879, § 1; 1983, No. 424, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 84-2834, 84-2834.1; Acts 1987, No. 383, § 4; 1991, No. 850, § 1; 1993, No. 1163, § 1; 1995, No. 342, § 2; 1995, No. 347, § 2; 1999, No. 473, § 2; 1999, No. 1509, §§ 1-3; 1999, No. 1585, § 2; 2001, No. 1837, §§ 1, 2; 2019, No. 910, § 3516.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1973, No. 780, § 4, provided that it was the purpose and intent of the act to classify the revenues received by the state from the pari-mutuel tax on horse and dog racing and those represented by void pari-mutuel tickets on horse and dog racing as general revenues.

Acts 1983, No. 424, § 2, provided that the act was intended to be cumulative to the greyhound racing laws of this state.

Acts 1999, No. 1509, § 4, provided:

“It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-Second General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that confusion and conflict has developed over the proper interpretation of the provisions of Arkansas Code § 23-111-509, as amended herein; that these amendments are necessary to clarify and resolve such confusion and conflict, and are consistent with the original intent of past General Assemblies and with the interpretation accorded by the Department of Finance and Administration and by the Arkansas Racing Commission; and that these amendments therefore shall be retroactive to the dates of their respective, original dates of original enactment.”

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in the third sentence of (c)(2)(C)(i).

Cross References. Wagering on horse races, § 23-110-405.

23-111-510. Admission tax.

    1. Each franchise holder authorized to conduct a race meeting under this chapter shall pay to the Arkansas Racing Commission for the use and benefit of the State of Arkansas either ten percent (10%) of all moneys received each day from admissions paid by persons attending the races at the meeting or the sum of ten cents (10¢) on each and every paid admission, whichever sum is the greater.
    2. All payments provided in this section shall be made each day of any and every race meeting.
    1. The issuance of all tax-free passes shall be by the franchise holder or its employees or agents. The commission shall have no authority over the issuance or distribution of the passes.
    2. It shall be unlawful for any person, corporation, firm, partnership, or any other entity to sell or offer for sale for any consideration any tax-free pass issued by the commission for general admission to the racing facility of any franchise holder.
    3. Any person, corporation, firm, partnership, or other entity that sells or offers for sale tax-free passes shall upon conviction be guilty of a Class B misdemeanor.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 20; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2835; Acts 1991, No. 664, § 2; 1991, No. 1020, § 2; 1999, No. 1508, §§ 11, 12; 2005, No. 1994, § 240.

Case Notes

Passes.

A tax free pass is simply a substitute for the price of admission and nothing more. Griffin v. Southland Racing Corp., 236 Ark. 872, 370 S.W.2d 429 (1963).

Track owner, in absence of civil rights issue, was entitled to exclude prospective patron from track because he thought such person to be undesirable even though such person held unrevoked pass from Racing Commission which had been given to him as a gift. Griffin v. Southland Racing Corp., 236 Ark. 872, 370 S.W.2d 429 (1963).

23-111-511. Record keeping by franchise holder — Audit.

  1. Every franchise holder conducting race meetings under this chapter shall keep its books and records so as to clearly show the true number of admissions, the total amount of money contributed to each pari-mutuel pool on each race separately, and the amount of money received daily from admission fees.
  2. Within sixty (60) days after the conclusion of every race meeting, the franchise holder shall submit to the Arkansas Racing Commission a complete audit of the receipts and admissions.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 21; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2836.

23-111-512. Commission's access to meets, books, records, etc.

  1. The Arkansas Racing Commission shall at all times have access to any portion of the space or enclosure where a race meeting is held, including the space or enclosure where the pari-mutuel or certificate system of wagering is conducted or supervised at any racing meet, for the purpose of ascertaining whether or not the franchise holder is retaining only the commission provided in this chapter.
  2. The commission shall have full and free access to the books, records, machines, and papers pertaining to the pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering, and admission tickets.
  3. The commission may also at any time investigate and ascertain whether or not any of the provisions of this chapter or the rules of the commission are being violated at the race track or enclosure.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 23; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2838; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2823.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c).

23-111-513. Failure to pay tax.

  1. Any franchise holder failing or refusing to pay the amount found to be due the Arkansas Racing Commission from any tax provided for or imposed by this chapter shall be guilty of a violation and upon conviction shall be punished by a fine of not more than five thousand dollars ($5,000) in addition to the amount due from the franchise holder as provided in this chapter.
  2. All fines paid into any court of this state by a franchise holder found guilty of violating this section shall be paid over by the clerk of the court to the commission within ten (10) days after the fines shall have been paid to the clerk by the franchise holder.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2837; Acts 2005, No. 1994, § 158.

23-111-514. Franchise holder required to give bond.

Every franchise holder to which a license may be granted under this chapter at its own cost and expense shall, before the license is delivered, give a bond, in the penal sum of ten thousand dollars ($10,000) payable to the Arkansas Racing Commission with a surety to be approved by the commission, conditioned to faithfully make the payments to the commission provided for in this chapter, and keep its books and records and make reports provided in this chapter and to conduct its race meeting in conformity with the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1957, No. 191, § 22; A.S.A. 1947, § 84-2837.

23-111-515. Additional racing days for the benefit of small municipalities and community colleges.

    1. The Arkansas Racing Commission is authorized to allow each dog racing franchise holder to conduct six (6) additional days of racing during each twelve-month period.
    2. The additional days of racing may be divided between each of the two (2) racing meets allowed by this section, or all the additional days of racing may be added to a single racing meet as determined by the commission.
    3. In the event the additional days allowed by the commission fall upon a Saturday or Saturdays, then the franchise holder, at its option, may conduct daylight racing as authorized for a regular racing meet.
    1. The franchise holder shall distribute the net proceeds, as defined in subdivision (b)(2) of this section, from the additional days of dog racing as follows:
      1. Twenty-five percent (25%) thereof shall be remitted at the end of each racing meet at which such additional days of racing are conducted to the various municipalities in the county where the dog racing meet is held which have a population of fewer than five thousand (5,000) inhabitants according to the most recent federal census, with each such municipality to receive an equal share of the funds; and
      2. Seventy-five percent (75%) of the proceeds shall be deposited with the Treasurer of State as special revenues and credited to an institution of higher education fund in the county in which the dog racing track is located. Such funds shall be considered local taxes for the purposes of § 6-61-601.
    2. Net proceeds derived from the additional days of dog racing shall be all revenue derived from the pari-mutuel wagering at the dog racing track during the additional days of racing, less the amount of the purses paid by the franchise holder.
  1. The commission shall establish appropriate rules to assure compliance with the provisions of this section and shall audit and verify all receipts and expenditures of the franchise holder in determining compliance with this section.

History. Acts 1993, No. 879, §§ 1, 2, 4, 5; 2019, No. 315, § 2824.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1-4 and §§ 23-111-50123-111-514 may not apply to this section which was enacted subsequently.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c).

23-111-516. Health insurance.

From the amount withheld and retained by the dog racing franchise holder pursuant to § 23-111-509, the franchise holder shall set aside for the use and benefit of his or her employees for the purpose of maintaining health insurance benefits, one-half of one percent (0.5%) of all moneys wagered on live racing and on racing performances simultaneously televised by the franchise holder but conducted at another race track facility. This set-aside shall be in addition to any other credits or payments made by the dog racing franchise holder in accordance to law. Any surplus funds shall be carried forward the next calendar year and shall not be used for any other purposes. However, the amount set aside shall be applied only to the first one hundred twenty-five million dollars ($125,000,000) of the amount of moneys wagered per calendar year.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1585, § 1.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1-4 and §§ 23-111-50123-111-514 may not apply to this section which was enacted subsequently.

23-111-517. Disposition of pari-mutuel tax revenue.

  1. Each year, the first eighty-five thousand dollars ($85,000) of the pari-mutuel tax revenue derived from § 23-111-505(a) shall be remitted directly to Arkansas State University Mid-South and shall be used by the college for facilities, programming, and personnel in the support of a nursing program.
  2. The revenue received by the college under this section shall be considered local taxes for the purposes of § 6-61-601.

History. Acts 2001, No. 1488, § 1; 2016, No. 140, § 14.

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1-4 and §§ 23-111-50123-111-514 may not apply to this section, which was enacted subsequently.

Amendments. The 2016 amendment substituted “Arkansas State University Mid-South” for “Mid-South Community College” in (a).

23-111-518. Legislative intent — Definitions — Payable winnings agreements.

  1. It is the intent of the General Assembly to recognize the rich history of greyhound racing in the state and to provide clarity in the law regarding payable winnings agreements to ensure that the purpose of The Arkansas Casino Gaming Amendment of 2018, Arkansas Constitution, Amendment 100, is met while maintaining the traditions related to greyhound racing.
  2. As used in this section:
    1. “Owner” means the person whose name the greyhound is registered under with the National Greyhound Association;
      1. “Payable winnings” means moneys payable to a payee entitled to collect the moneys due to the owner's greyhound's winning a greyhound race.
      2. “Payable winnings” does not include net casino gaming receipts as defined in The Arkansas Casino Gaming Amendment of 2018, Arkansas Constitution, Amendment 100;
    2. “Payee” means the person to whom the payable winnings are due; and
    3. “Payor” means an individual, corporation, partnership, association, trust, or other entity holding a franchise to conduct greyhound racing under this chapter.
  3. At the payee's direction, a payee may enter into a written payable winnings agreement that authorizes:
    1. A percentage or agreed-upon amount of the payable winnings to be deducted from the payable winnings by the payor at the payee's request; and
    2. The payment of moneys from the payable winnings to be paid to a nonprofit organization described in 26 U.S.C. § 501(c), as in effect on January 1, 2019, as designated by the payee.
  4. Payable winnings included in a payable winnings agreement shall be paid first to the nonprofit organization listed in the payable winnings agreement, with the remainder paid to the payee.

History. Acts 2019, No. 892, § 1.

Chapter 112 Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Act

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1-5 may not apply to subchapters 6 and 7 which were enacted subsequently.

Effective Dates. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 13: July 1, 1975.

Research References

Am. Jur. 7A Am. Jur. 2d, Auto., § 150 et seq.

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2014, No. 137, § 3, provided:

“CONSUMER PROTECTION. Protecting the consumer is a critical purpose of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission. Therefore, of the total amount appropriated under Section 2 of this Act for the operating expenses of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission, seventeen thousand five hundred dollars ($17,500) each fiscal year shall be allocated to consumer protection efforts. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission will submit quarterly a written report to Arkansas Legislative Council on their Consumer Protection efforts.

“The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission will continue to develop additional programs and procedures that will expand consumer protection efforts.

“The provisions of this section shall be in effect only from July 1, 2014 through June 30, 2015.”

Effective Dates. Acts 1977, No. 838, § 3: Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission does not presently have adequate authority to compel compliance with the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Act and Commission rules and regulations and that authority to seek injunctive relief against violations of the Act is necessary to the accomplishment of the Commission's statutory responsibility to license and regulate the new motor vehicle industry in this State. Therefore, an emergency is found to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, it shall take effect upon the date of its passage.”

Identical Acts 1985, Nos. 1032 and 1058, § 9: Apr. 17, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that neither the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission nor other board or commission presently have power to license and regulate dealers, salesmen, wholesalers who deal in used motor vehicles, motor vehicles lessors or auto auctions and that authority to regulate the aforesaid functions of the motor vehicle industry is necessary to prevent and remedy public injury in motor vehicle transactions. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 620, § 4: Apr. 4, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that motor vehicles with less than four wheels should be licensed beginning July 1, 1987, and that such licenses should expire December 31 of each year unless the Revenue Commissioner provides to the contrary by regulation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 65, § 11: Feb. 17, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Act does not adequately regulate the actions of certain importers and others who purchase motor vehicles for sale to distributors and that such regulations are needed to protect distributors and the public from unfair, discriminatory and coercive practices. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 678, § 7: Mar. 20, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and it is hereby declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is some question as to the ability of new car dealers in this state to meet the special order needs of their customers and therefore the availability and authority clarified and granted in this act is immediately necessary for the protection and preservation of the health, safety, and welfare of the people. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 383, § 9: Mar. 8, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that due to recent resignations of members, the Motor Vehicle Commission is unable to perform the duties assigned to it by law; that the consumer has not been adequately represented on the Commission; and that the changes in the membership and procedures of the Commission provided for in this Act are necessary to prevent injury to the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 568, § 1: July 1, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain license fees charged by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission need to be increased; that some of these fees are due on July 1 of each year; that unless this act is effective on July 1, 1995 those fees will not be increased; and that for the effective administration of this act an effective date of July 1, 1995 is necessary. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect on July 1, 1995.”

Acts 1999, No. 1042, § 16: Apr. 1, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that the provisions of this act are of essential importance to correct the persistent unfair treatment of dealers by manufacturers of the same line, in matters such as manufacturers' systematic denial of dealers' warranty and recall claims, manufacturers' offering certain models to their franchised dealers on an arbitrary and unfair basis; that this act is essential to protect the stability and viability of these business owners in this state and the ability of consumers to purchase automobiles without undue interference from manufacturers; and other similar matters. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2009, No. 756, § 25: Apr. 1, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that motor vehicle dealers are experiencing economic difficulties related to the state of the national economy and the motor vehicle industry in particular; that an unprecedented number of motor vehicle dealers may terminate their franchises as a result of these economic conditions; and that this act is immediately necessary to assist dealers that are facing possible termination of their franchise. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 11: Jan. 1, 2014.

Case Notes

Applicability.

The Motor Vehicle Act does not cover automobile dealer franchise agreements executed before its effective date. Chrysler Motors Corp. v. Thomas Auto Co., 939 F.2d 538 (8th Cir. 1991).

Where the Motor Vehicle Act impinged upon plaintiff's existing rights and imposed new duties upon plaintiff, applying the Act to the termination of its dealer agreement with defendant would constitute an impermissible retroactive application of the Act. Chrysler Motors Corp. v. Thomas Auto Co., 939 F.2d 538 (8th Cir. 1991).

23-112-101. Title.

This chapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Act”.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2301.

Case Notes

Applicability.

Where a truck dealer and franchisee asserted that a truck manufacturer and franchisor granted greater price concessions to the dealer's competitors, the dealer was not limited to the remedies provided by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Act, § 23-112-101 et seq., and could pursue remedies under the Arkansas Franchise Practices Act, § 4-72-201 et seq.Reeder-Simco GMC, Inc. v. Volvo GM Heavy Truck Corp., 374 F.3d 701 (8th Cir. 2004), rev'd, Volvo Trucks N. Am., Inc. v. Reeder-Simco GMC, Inc., 546 U.S. 164 (2006).

Cited: Arkansas Motor Vehicle Comm'n v. Cliff Peck Chevrolet, Inc., 277 Ark. 185, 640 S.W.2d 453 (1982); Hankins v. McElroy, 313 Ark. 394, 855 S.W.2d 310 (1993).

23-112-102. Legislative findings — Purpose.

  1. The General Assembly finds and declares that the distribution and sale of motor vehicles in Arkansas vitally affects the general economy of the state and the public interest and the public welfare.
  2. The General Assembly further finds and declares that it is necessary, in the exercise of its police power, to regulate and to license motor vehicle manufacturers, factory branches and divisions, distributors, distributor branches and divisions, distributor representatives, new motor vehicle dealers, and salespersons doing business in Arkansas in order to:
    1. Prevent frauds, unfair practices, discrimination, impositions, and other abuses upon the citizens of Arkansas;
    2. Avoid undue control of the independent motor vehicle dealer by motor vehicle manufacturing and distributing organizations;
    3. Foster and keep alive vigorous and healthy competition;
    4. Prevent the creation or perpetuation of monopolies;
    5. Prevent the practice of requiring the buying of special features, accessories, special models, appliances, and equipment not desired by a motor vehicle dealer or the ultimate purchaser;
    6. Prevent false and misleading advertising;
    7. Promote and keep alive a sound system of distribution of motor vehicles to the public; and
    8. Promote the public safety and welfare.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2302; Acts 1995, No. 568, § 1.

Case Notes

Cited: Arkansas Motor Vehicle Comm'n v. Cliff Peck Chevrolet, Inc., 277 Ark. 185, 640 S.W.2d 453 (1982).

23-112-103. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Advertisement” means an oral, written, telecommunicated, graphic, pictorial, or other statement made in the course of soliciting business, including without limitation, a statement or representation made in a newspaper, magazine, internet, or other publication or contained in a notice, sign, poster, display, circular, pamphlet, letter, or flyer, or made via radio, television, or any other medium;
  2. “All-terrain vehicle” means a motor vehicle that:
    1. Is an off-highway vehicle:
      1. Fifty inches (50") or less in width, having a dry weight of nine hundred pounds (900 lbs.) or less, and traveling on three (3) or more low-pressure tires, with a seat designed to be straddled by the operator, a Class 1 all-terrain vehicle; or
      2. With a width that exceeds forty-five inches (45") or having a dry weight that exceeds six hundred pounds (600 lbs.), traveling on four (4) or more low-profile, low-pressure tires, and having a bench seat or one (1) or more bucket seats, a Class 2 all-terrain vehicle;
    2. Has a seat for the operator and any passenger and handlebars or other steering mechanism for control; and
    3. Is used for any purpose, including, but not limited to, off-road, amphibious, or recreational travel;
  3. “Auto auction” means:
    1. Any person who operates or provides a place of business or facilities for the wholesale exchange of motor vehicles by and between duly licensed motor vehicle dealers;
    2. Any motor vehicle dealer licensed to sell used motor vehicles, selling motor vehicles using an auction format but not on consignment; and
    3. Any person who provides the facilities for or is in the business of selling motor vehicles in an auction format;
  4. “Branch location” means a secondary location:
    1. Identified in a license issued by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission to a motor vehicle dealer; and
    2. Which is an established place of business other than the licensed location;
  5. “Broker” means a person who for any valuable consideration, whether received directly or indirectly, arranges or offers to arrange a transaction involving the sale, for purposes other than resale, of a new motor vehicle, and who is not:
    1. A dealer or bona fide employee of a new motor vehicle dealer when acting on behalf of a new motor vehicle dealer;
    2. A representative or bona fide employee of a manufacturer, factory branch, or factory representative when acting on behalf of a manufacturer, factory branch, or factory representative;
    3. A representative or bona fide employee of a distributor or distributor branch when acting on behalf of a distributor or distributor branch; or
    4. At any point in the transaction, the bona fide owner of the vehicle involved in the transaction;
    1. “Coerce” means compelling or attempting to compel by threatening, retaliating, using economic force, or by not performing or complying with:
      1. Any terms or provisions of the franchise or sales and service agreement;
      2. The terms of this chapter; or
      3. The rules promulgated by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission.
    2. “Coerce” does not mean recommending, exposing, persuading, urging, or arguing;
  6. “Commission” means the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission created by this chapter;
  7. “Conversion” means a motor vehicle other than an exempted specialty vehicle that is substantially modified by a person, firm, or corporation other than the manufacturer or distributor of the chassis of the motor vehicle and that has not been the subject of a retail sale;
  8. “Distributor” means any person, resident or nonresident, who, in whole or in part, sells or distributes new motor vehicles to motor vehicle dealers or who maintains distributor representatives;
  9. “Distributor branch” means a branch or division office similarly maintained by a distributor for the same purposes a factory branch or division is maintained;
  10. “Distributor representative” means a representative similarly employed by a distributor or distributor branch;
  11. “Factory branch” means a branch or division office maintained by a person, firm, association, corporation, or trust who manufactures or assembles new motor vehicles for sale to distributors, to motor vehicle dealers, or for directing or supervising, in whole or in part, its representatives;
  12. “Factory representative” means a representative employed by a:
    1. Person, firm, association, corporation, or trust that manufactures or assembles new motor vehicles; or
    2. Factory branch, for the purpose of making or promoting the sale of its new motor vehicles or for supervising or contacting its dealers or prospective dealers;
  13. “Franchise” means one (1) or more contracts between a franchised dealer as franchisee and either a manufacturer or a distributor, importer, second-stage manufacturer, or converter as franchiser under which:
    1. The franchisee is granted the right to sell, service, or sell and service new motor vehicles manufactured or distributed by the franchiser;
    2. The franchisee as an independent business is a component of the franchiser's distribution system;
    3. The franchise is substantially associated with the franchiser's trademark, trade name, or commercial symbol;
    4. The franchisee's business is substantially reliant on the franchiser for a continued supply of motor vehicles, parts, or accessories for the conduct of its business; or
      1. Any right, duty, or obligation granted or imposed by this chapter is affected.
      2. “Franchise” includes a written communication from a franchiser to a franchisee by which a duty is imposed upon the franchisee;
  14. “Good faith” means the duty of each party to any franchise and all officers, employees, or agents thereof to act in a fair and equitable manner toward each other so as to guarantee the one party freedom from coercion, intimidation, or threats of coercion or intimidation from the other party;
  15. “Licensed location” means the address designated as the primary business address of the motor vehicle dealer on the application submitted for approval of licensure;
  16. “Line make of a motor vehicle” means a group or series of motor vehicles that have the same brand identification or brand name, based upon the manufacturer's trademark, trade name, or logo;
  17. “Low speed vehicle” means a motor vehicle:
    1. That is four-wheeled;
    2. That has an attainable speed in one (1) mile of more than twenty miles per hour (20 m.p.h.) but not more than twenty-five miles per hour (25 m.p.h.) on a paved level surface; and
    3. With a gross vehicle weight of less than three thousand pounds (3,000 lbs.);
  18. “Manufacturer” means any person, firm, association, corporation, or trust, resident or nonresident, that manufactures or assembles new motor vehicles;
  19. “Motor vehicle” means a self-propelled vehicle having two (2) or more wheels that has as its primary purpose the transportation of a person, including without limitation all-terrain vehicles, automobiles, trucks, motorcycles, motor-driven cycles, motor scooters, and low speed vehicles;
      1. “Motor vehicle dealer” means a person that is:
        1. Engaged in the business of selling, offering to sell, soliciting, or advertising the sale of servicing or repairing motor vehicles under a manufacturer's warranty; and
        2. Located at an established and permanent place of business under a franchise, sales and service agreement, or a bona fide contract in effect with a manufacturer or distributor.
      2. “Motor vehicle dealer” includes any person engaged in the business of selling, offering to sell, soliciting, or advertising the sale, regardless of the medium used, of commercial buses, school buses, or other multipassenger motor vehicles, or possessing them for the purpose of resale.
    1. “Motor vehicle dealer” does not include:
      1. Receivers, trustees, administrators, executors, guardians, or other persons appointed by or acting under judgment, decree, or order of any court;
      2. Public officers while performing their duties as officers;
      3. Employees of persons, corporations, or associations enumerated in subdivision (21)(B)(i) of this section when engaged in the specific performance of their duties as employees;
      4. Specialty vehicle dealers;
      5. Financial institutions engaged in the leasing of motor vehicles; or
      6. Used motor vehicle dealers licensed by the state under § 23-112-601 et seq.;
  20. “Motor vehicle lessor” means any person not excluded by subdivision (21) of this section engaged in the motor vehicle leasing or rental business;
  21. “Motor vehicle salesperson” means any person who:
    1. Is employed as a salesperson by a motor vehicle dealer whose duties include the selling or offering for sale of motor vehicles;
    2. For compensation of any kind, acts as a salesperson, agent, or representative of a motor vehicle dealer;
    3. Attempts to or in fact negotiates a sale of a motor vehicle owned partially or entirely by a motor vehicle dealer;
    4. Uses the financial resources, line of credit, or floor plan of a motor vehicle dealer to purchase, sell, or exchange any interest in a motor vehicle; and
    5. Is employed by a motor vehicle dealer as a salesperson for whom a motor vehicle dealer requires to have licensure for simultaneous employment as a finance manager, insurance manager, service manager, parts manager, or other specified office personnel concerned with the sale of a motor vehicle under this chapter;
  22. “New motor vehicle” means any motor vehicle, the legal title to which has never been transferred by a manufacturer, distributor, or franchised new motor vehicle dealer to an ultimate purchaser;
  23. “Off premises” means a location other than the address designated as the licensed location;
  24. “Person” means and includes, individually and collectively, individuals, firms, partnerships, copartnerships, associations, corporations, trusts, or any other form of business enterprise, or any legal entity; (27)(A) “Relevant market area” means the area within a radius surrounding an existing dealer or the area of responsibility defined in the franchise and on file in the commission office, whichever is greater.
    1. Assembles, installs, or affixes a body, cab, or special equipment to a chassis; or
    2. Substantially adds to, subtracts from, or modifies a previously assembled or manufactured motor vehicle;
      1. For which title has been sold, bargained, exchanged, given away, or transferred from the person or corporation who first took ownership from the manufacturer, distributor, dealer, or agents thereof; or
      2. So used as to have become what is commonly known as a “second hand motor vehicle” or a “previously owned motor vehicle”.
        1. Been granted a certificate of title; and
        2. Registered the motor vehicle under the Uniform Motor Vehicle Administration, Certificate of Title, and Antitheft Act, § 27-14-101 et seq.;

(B)(i) For all licensed new motor vehicle dealers, excluding motorcycles, motorized cycles, and motor-driven all-terrain vehicles, which include two-wheeled, three-wheeled, four-wheeled, six-wheeled, or eight-wheeled motorcycles, motorized cycles, and motor-driven all-terrain vehicles, the relevant market area shall be a radius of twenty (20) miles.

(ii) However, when a manufacturer is seeking to establish an additional new motor vehicle dealer, the relevant market area shall in all instances be the area within a radius of ten (10) miles around an existing dealer.

(C) For all licensed new motor vehicle dealers of motorcycles, motorized cycles, and motor-driven all-terrain vehicles, which include two-wheeled, three-wheeled, four-wheeled, six-wheeled, or eight-wheeled motorcycles, motorized cycles, and motor-driven all-terrain vehicles, the relevant market area shall in all instances be the area within a radius of thirty (30) miles around an existing dealer or the area of responsibility defined in the franchise and on file in the commission office, whichever is greater;

(28) “Retail sale” or “sale at retail” means the act or attempted act of selling, bartering, exchanging, or otherwise disposing of a new motor vehicle to an ultimate purchaser for use as a consumer;

(29) “Second-stage manufacturer” or “converter” means a person, firm, or corporation that, prior to retail sale of a motor vehicle:

(30)(A) “Specialty vehicle” means a motor vehicle manufactured by a second-stage manufacturer by purchasing motor vehicle components, for example, frame and drive train, and completing the manufacture of finished motor vehicles for the purpose of resale, with the primary manufacturer warranty unimpaired, to a limited commercial market rather than the consuming public.

(B) “Specialty vehicle” includes garbage trucks, ambulances, fire trucks, limousines, hearses, and other similar limited-purpose vehicles as the commission may by rule provide;

(31) “Temporary permit” means a license issued for one (1) week or less to a motor vehicle dealer who is licensed in another state for the purpose of displaying, offering to sell, selling, and soliciting the sales of motor vehicles at the time and place designated by the commission and only at an approved motor vehicle show in this state;

(32)(A) “Ultimate purchaser” means, with respect to any new motor vehicle, the first person, other than a motor vehicle dealer purchasing in his or her capacity as a dealer, who in good faith purchases the new motor vehicle for purposes other than resale.

(B) “Ultimate purchaser” shall not include a person who purchases a vehicle for purposes of altering or remanufacturing the motor vehicle for future resale;

(33)(A) “Used motor vehicle” means a motor vehicle:

(B) A new motor vehicle shall not be considered a used motor vehicle unless the motor vehicle has been:

(i) Placed in actual operation; and

(ii) Not held for resale by an owner that has:

(34) “Used motor vehicle dealer” means any person, wholesaler, or auto auctioneer who, for a commission or with the intent to make a profit or gain of money or other thing of value:

(A) Sells, exchanges, rents, or leases with the option to purchase or own, or attempts to negotiate a sale or exchange of an interest in any used motor vehicle; or

(B) Is wholly or in part in the business of buying, selling, trading, or exchanging used motor vehicles, whether or not the used motor vehicles are owned by the person;

(35)(A) “Wholesaler” means any person, resident or nonresident, not excluded by subdivision (21) of this section, who, in whole or in part, sells used motor vehicles to motor vehicle dealers or purchases used vehicles for the purpose of resale.

(B) However, motor vehicle dealers who, incidental to their primary business, sell motor vehicles to other dealers are not considered wholesalers because of the incidental sales; and

(36) “Stop-sale order” or “do-not-drive order” means a notification issued by a manufacturer to the manufacturer's franchised new motor vehicle dealers stating that certain used motor vehicles in inventory shall not be sold or leased, at either retail or wholesale prices, due to a:

(A) Federal safety recall for a defect or noncompliance; or

(B) Federal emissions recall.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 3; 1985, No. 1032, § 1; 1985, No. 1058, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2303; Acts 1987, No. 620, § 1; 1987, No. 645, §§ 1, 2; 1989, No. 65, §§ 1-3; 1989, No. 509, § 1; 1991, No. 411, § 3; 1991, No. 890, §§ 1-3; 1993, No. 383, § 5; 1997, No. 1154, §§ 3-7; 1999, No. 1042, § 1; 2001, No. 1053, § 1; 2003, No. 1098, §§ 1, 2; 2009, No. 756, §§ 1-5; 2011, No. 1005, §§ 1-3; 2013, No. 561, §§ 1, 2; 2013, No. 1043, §§ 1, 2; 2015, No. 1055, §§ 1, 2; 2015, No. 1164, § 7; 2019, No. 315, § 2825; 2019, No. 924, § 1.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “exempted specialty vehicle” for “ambulance or firefighting vehicle” in (8); rewrote (18), (19)(A)(i), and (31); added (34) and (35); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment rewrote (6); inserted “or sell and service” preceding “new motor” in (14)(A); and deleted “and there is one (1) or more existing new motor vehicle dealers of the same line make within a ten-mile radius of the proposed dealer site” preceding “the relevant” in (25)(B)(ii).

The 2013 amendment by No. 561 substituted “motor homes, and low speed vehicles” for “and motor homes” in (18); and added present (35).

The 2013 amendment by No. 1043 deleted “motor homes” from the end of (18); and deleted (34)(B) and former (35).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1055 substituted “nine hundred pounds (900 lbs.)” for “eight hundred pounds (800 lbs.)” in (2)(A)(i); in (2)(A)(ii), substituted “forty-five inches (45”)” for “fifty inches (50”)” and “six hundred pounds (600 lbs.)” for “eight hundred pounds (800 lbs.)” and inserted “or one (1) or more bucket seats”; and added (23)(E).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1164, in (18)(B), substituted “That has an attainable speed” for “Whose speed attainable,” substituted “of more than” for “is more than,” and substituted “but not more” for “and not more.”

The 2019 amendment by No. 315 substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (30)(B).

The 2019 amendment by No. 924 added (36).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey, Contracts, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 611.

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Survey of Legislation, 2003 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, All-Terrain Vehicles, 26 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 483.

Case Notes

Motor Vehicles.

School buses are “motor vehicles” within the meaning of subdivision (1). Walt Bennett Ford, Inc. v. Pulaski County Special Sch. Dist., 274 Ark. 208, 624 S.W.2d 426 (1981).

Cited: Arkansas Motor Vehicle Comm'n v. Cantrell Marine, Inc., 305 Ark. 449, 808 S.W.2d 765 (1991).

23-112-104. Injunction.

  1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall be entitled to seek an injunction upon affidavit in the circuit court for the county in which the commission's office is located to prevent any person, firm, partnership, association, corporation, or legal entity from violating any provision of this chapter or any rule promulgated by the commission.
  2. The commission shall not be required to execute or give bond for costs, indemnity, or stay or to give security as a condition to the issuance of a restraining order or injunction, either temporary or permanent.

History. Acts 1977, No. 838, § 1; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2312; Acts 1997, No. 1154, § 8; 2019, No. 315, § 2826.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (a).

Cross References. Injunctions, procedure, § 16-113-301 et seq.

Case Notes

Cited: Reeder-Simco GMC, Inc. v. Volvo GM Heavy Truck Corp., 374 F.3d 701 (8th Cir. 2004).

23-112-105. Civil damages.

  1. A licensee suffering pecuniary loss because of any willful failure by any other licensee to comply with this chapter, other than a new automobile or truck dealer's failure to comply with § 23-112-301(d)(1) and (2) or with any rule promulgated by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission under authority vested in it by this chapter, may recover reasonable damages and attorney's fees therefor in any court of competent jurisdiction.
  2. If a motor vehicle dealer prevails in an action against a manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, converter, manufacturer branch or division, or distributor branch or division under any provision of this chapter, the motor vehicle dealer shall also have a cause of action against the manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, converter, manufacturer branch or division, or distributor branch or division for attorney's fees, if none have been awarded in an earlier administrative hearing.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 9; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2309; Acts 1989, No. 678, § 3; 2011, No. 1005, § 4; 2013, No. 1043, § 3; 2019, No. 315, § 2827.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment added the (a) designation; deleted “any provision of” following “comply with” in (a); and added (b).

The 2013 amendment deleted “Except as provided under subdivision (b)(2) of this section” in (b) and deleted (b)(2).

The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (a).

23-112-106. Enforcement.

  1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission may enter orders that direct and command compliance with this chapter and rules under this chapter if any of the following conditions have been met:
    1. The commission has conducted a hearing within sixty (60) days on the matter;
    2. The commission has made written findings that the public interest and welfare require the person or entity against whom the commission is acting to take the specified action; or
    3. The commission finds that the current civil or administrative penalties are insufficient.
  2. The commission may enforce its findings and conclusions upon entry of an order under subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 2003 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 62, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2828.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in the introductory language of (a).

23-112-107. Motor vehicle event data recorder — Data ownership — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
    1. “Authorized representative” means a person who is the attorney-in-fact for an owner or a person who has been appointed the administrator or personal representative of the estate of the owner;
    2. “Motor vehicle event data recorder” means a factory-installed feature in a motor vehicle that does one (1) or more of the following:
      1. Records, stores, transmits, or dispenses any of the following information for the purpose of retrieval after a crash:
        1. Vehicle speed;
        2. Vehicle direction;
        3. Vehicle location;
        4. Steering performance; or
        5. Seat belt restraint status;
      2. Has the capacity to transmit information concerning a crash in which the motor vehicle has been involved to a central communications system when a crash occurs; or
      3. Includes a sensing and diagnostic module, restraint control module, electronic throttle control, or other similar component; and
    3. “Owner” means a person or entity:
      1. In whose name a motor vehicle is registered or titled;
      2. Who leases a motor vehicle for at least three (3) months;
      3. Who is entitled to possession of the motor vehicle as the purchaser under a security agreement; or
      4. Who is the authorized representative of the owner.
  2. At the time of a new vehicle purchase by a consumer from a dealership, an owner of a motor vehicle shall be given written notice by the seller or manufacturer that includes the following:
    1. The presence of the motor vehicle event data recorder in the motor vehicle;
    2. The type of motor vehicle event data recorder in the motor vehicle; and
    3. The type of data that is recorded, stored, or transmitted on the motor vehicle event data recorder.
  3. Except as specifically provided under subsection (d) of this section and subsections (f)-(i) of this section, the data on a motor vehicle event data recorder:
    1. Is private;
    2. Is exclusively owned by the owner of the motor vehicle; and
    3. Shall not be retrieved or used by another person or entity.
    1. If a motor vehicle is owned by one (1) owner, then the owner of a motor vehicle may provide written consent in the form of a release signed by the owner that authorizes a person or entity to retrieve or use the data.
    2. If a motor vehicle is owned by more than one (1) person or entity and if all owners agree to release the data, then all owners must consent in writing by signing a release to authorize a person or entity to retrieve or use the data.
    3. A release to a person or entity under this subsection shall be limited to permission for data collection and compilation only and shall not authorize the release of information that identifies the owner of the vehicle.
      1. If a motor vehicle is equipped with a motor vehicle event data recorder and is involved in an accident in Arkansas, the owner of the motor vehicle at the time that the data is created shall own and retain exclusive ownership rights to the data.
      2. The ownership of the data shall not pass to a lienholder or to an insurer because the lienholder or insurer succeeds in ownership to the vehicle as a result of the accident.
    1. The data shall not be used by a lienholder or an insurer for any reason without a written consent in the form of a release signed by the owner of the motor vehicle at the time of the accident that authorizes the lienholder or insurer to retrieve or use the data.
    2. A lienholder or insurer shall not make the owner's consent to the retrieval or use of the data conditioned upon the payment or settlement of an obligation or claim. However, the insured is required to comply with all policy provisions, including any provision that requires the insured to cooperate with the insurer.
    3. An insurer or lessor of a motor vehicle shall not require an owner to provide written permission for the access or retrieval of information from a motor vehicle event data recorder as a condition of the policy or lease.
  4. Except as specifically provided under subsection (d) of this section and subsections (g)-(i) of this section, the data from a motor vehicle event data recorder shall only be produced without the consent of the owner at the time of the accident if:
    1. A court of competent jurisdiction in Arkansas orders the production of the data;
    2. A law enforcement officer obtains the data based on probable cause of an offense under the laws of the State of Arkansas; or
    3. A law enforcement officer, a firefighter, or an emergency medical services provider obtains the data in the course of responding to or investigating an emergency involving physical injury or the risk of physical injury to any person.
  5. The Arkansas Department of Transportation may retrieve data from a motor vehicle event data recorder if the data is used for the following purposes:
    1. Preclearing weigh stations;
    2. Automating driver records of duty status as authorized by the department;
    3. Replacing handwritten reports for any fuel tax reporting or other mileage reporting purpose; or
    4. Complying with a state or federal law.
  6. To protect the public health, welfare, and safety, the following exceptions shall be allowed regarding the retrieval of data from a motor vehicle event data recorder:
    1. To determine the need or to facilitate emergency medical care for the driver or passenger of a motor vehicle that is involved in a motor vehicle crash or other emergency, including obtaining data from a company that provides subscription services to the owners of motor vehicles for in-vehicle safety and security communications systems;
    2. To facilitate medical research of the human body's reaction to motor vehicle crashes if:
      1. The identity of the owner or driver is not disclosed in connection with the retrieved data; and
      2. The last four (4) digits of the vehicle identification number are not disclosed; or
    3. To diagnose, service, or repair a motor vehicle.
  7. Notwithstanding any other provision of this section, the use of data from a motor vehicle event data recorder shall not be permitted into evidence in a civil or criminal matter pending before a court in the State of Arkansas unless it is shown to be relevant and reliable pursuant to the Arkansas Rules of Evidence.
    1. If a motor vehicle is equipped with a motor vehicle event data recorder that is capable of recording, storing, transmitting, or dispensing information as described in this section and that capability is part of a subscription service, then the information that may be recorded, stored, transmitted, or dispensed shall be disclosed in the subscription agreement.
    2. Subsections (c) and (d) of this section and subsections (f)-(h) of this section shall not apply to subscription services that meet the requirements of this subsection.
    1. A new motor vehicle dealer, manufacturer, and distributor shall be immune and held harmless against liability for the privacy of information contained in motor vehicle databases, including without limitation recording devices, global-positioning systems, navigation devices, or any in-vehicle data not controlled by the dealer.
    2. This subsection does not affect the notice requirements under subsection (b) of this section.
  8. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall administer this section and may promulgate rules for the administration of this section.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1419, § 1; 2009, No. 148, § 1; 2011, No. 1005, §§ 5, 6; 2017, No. 707, § 266.

A.C.R.C. Notes. This section was formerly codified as § 27-37-103.

Acts 2009, No. 148, § 2, provided:

“For administrative convenience, the Arkansas Code Revision Commission shall remove Arkansas Code § 27-37-103 including the amendment made in this act from Title 27 and recodify the provision under the ‘Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Act’, Arkansas Code § 23-112-101 et seq.”

Amendments. The 2009 amendment added (k).

The 2011 amendment inserted present (k) and redesignated former (k) as (l).

The 2017 amendment substituted “Department of Transportation” for “State Highway and Transportation Department” in (g).

Subchapter 2 — Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission

Effective Dates. Acts 1981, No. 717, § 3: Mar. 25, 1981. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that regulatory boards and commissions covered by Act 113 of 1977, exist for the singular purpose of protecting the public health and welfare; that it is necessary and proper that the public be represented on such boards and commissions; that the operations of such boards and commissions have a profound effect on the daily lives of all Arkansas; and that the public's voice should not be muted on any question coming before such public bodies. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Identical Acts 1983, Nos. 131 and 135, § 6: Feb. 10, 1983. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that state boards and commissions exist for the singular purpose of protecting the public health and welfare; that citizens over 60 years of age represent a significant percentage of the population; that it is necessary and proper that the older population be represented on such boards and commissions; that the operations of the boards and commissions have a profound effect on the daily lives of older Arkansans; and that the public voice of older citizens should not be muted as to questions coming before such bodies. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1985, No. 747, § 3: Apr. 3, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the members of the Motor Vehicle Commission receive an inadequate amount of per diem which has not changed since 1975; that the per diem allowance should be increased to a reasonable level; and that the Commission members will not receive adequate per diem until this Act becomes effective. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Identical Acts 1985, Nos. 1032 and 1058, § 9: Apr. 17, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that neither the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission nor other board or commission presently have power to license and regulate dealers, salesmen, wholesalers who deal in used motor vehicles, motor vehicles lessors or auto auctions and that authority to regulate the aforesaid functions of the motor vehicle industry is necessary to prevent and remedy public injury in motor vehicle transactions. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 169, § 9: July 1, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Seventh General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 1989 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1989 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1989.”

Acts 1993, No. 383, § 9: Mar. 8, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that due to recent resignations of members, the Motor Vehicle Commission is unable to perform the duties assigned to it by law; that the consumer has not been adequately represented on the Commission; and that the changes in the membership and procedures of the Commission provided for in this Act are necessary to prevent injury to the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 568, § 1: July 1, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain license fees charged by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission need to be increased; that some of these fees are due on July 1 of each year; that unless this act is effective on July 1, 1995 those fees will not be increased; and that for the effective administration of this act an effective date of July 1, 1995 is necessary. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect on July 1, 1995.”

Acts 1997, No. 250, § 258: Feb. 24, 1997. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that Act 1211 of 1995 established the procedure for all state boards and commissions to follow regarding reimbursement of expenses and stipends for board members; that this act amends various sections of the Arkansas Code which are in conflict with the Act 1211 of 1995; and that until this cleanup act becomes effective conflicting laws will exist. Therefore an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governer. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2005, No. 2311, § 7: July 1, 2005, except § 4, effective Apr. 14, 2005. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2005 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided; with the exception that Section 4 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2005, with the exception that Section 4 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval, could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2005; with the exception that Section 4 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval.”

Acts 2007, No. 530, § 10: July 1, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2007 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2007 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2007.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-112-201. Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission — Creation — Members — Officers.

  1. There is created the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission, hereinafter referred to as the “commission”, to be composed of nine (9) members to be appointed by the Governor for terms of seven (7) years, subject to confirmation by the Senate.
    1. One (1) commissioner shall be appointed from each of the four (4) congressional districts of the state as constituted July 1, 1975, and five (5) members of the commission, including the consumer representative and the representative of the elderly, shall be appointed from the state at large.
      1. Four (4) members of the commission shall be licensees or shall be qualified as licensees under the provisions of this chapter at the time of their appointment.
      2. Five (5) members of the commission shall be appointed from the public at large, including the consumer representative and the representative of the elderly.
        1. No more than four (4) members of the commission shall at any time:
          1. Be licensees under this chapter;
          2. Have any financial interest in or be an officer or an employee of a licensee under this chapter; or
          3. Be employed by or own a business or organization that directly or indirectly profits from the sale of new motor vehicles.
        2. At least one (1) of the members shall be licensed as a dealer of franchise motorcycles.
      1. The consumer representative and the representative of the elderly shall not be actively engaged in or retired from the businesses regulated by this chapter.
      2. The two (2) positions may not be held by the same person.
      3. Both shall be full voting members.
      4. The representative of the elderly shall:
        1. Be sixty (60) years of age or older;
        2. Not be employed by or own any business or organization that directly or indirectly profits from the sale of new motor vehicles; and
        3. Only have experiences with the sale of a new motor vehicle as a consumer.
      5. The consumer representative shall:
        1. Not be employed by or own any business or organization that directly or indirectly profits from the sale of new motor vehicles; and
        2. Only have experiences with the sale of a new motor vehicle as a consumer.
    2. Each of the members appointed shall be a citizen of the United States, a resident of the State of Arkansas, and a qualified elector of the jurisdiction from which appointed, and each shall be of good moral character.
  2. In the event a vacancy on the commission occurs due to death, resignation, or other reason, the vacancy shall be filled for the unexpired portion of the term by appointment of the Governor, subject to confirmation by the Senate, of a person meeting the same qualifications required for the initial appointment.
  3. Each commission member shall serve until his or her successor is appointed and qualified.
  4. The commission shall select by majority vote of its members one (1) of its members as chair, one (1) as vice chair, and one (1) as secretary.
    1. The Chair of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission and members of the commission may receive expense reimbursement and stipends in accordance with § 25-16-901 et seq.
    2. The chair shall require itemized statements of all reimbursable expenses and shall audit the statements or cause them to be audited before approving them for payment.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 4; 1977, No. 113, §§ 1-3; 1981, No. 717, § 2; 1983, No. 131, §§ 1-3, 5; 1983, No. 135, §§ 1-3, 5; 1985, No. 747, § 1; 1985, No. 1032, § 2; 1985, No. 1058, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 6-617 — 6-619, 6-623 — 6-626, 75-2304; Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 169, § 6; 1993, No. 383, § 1; 1997, No. 250, § 227; 2005, No. 2311, § 3.

Publisher's Notes. The terms of the members of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission are arranged so that one (1) term expires on January 14 of every year.

23-112-202. Proceedings — Bond.

  1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall meet at Little Rock and complete its organization immediately after the entire membership thereof has been appointed and has qualified.
  2. Before entering upon the discharge of the duties of his or her office, the Chair of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission and each member of the commission shall take and subscribe to the oath of office prescribed by the Arkansas Constitution and shall file this oath in the office of the Secretary of State.
    1. The commission shall purchase either a blanket position honesty or faithful performance bond from some surety company authorized to do business in this state. This bond shall be in the penal sum of ten thousand dollars ($10,000), made payable to the State of Arkansas, conditioned for the honest and faithful performance of the duties of the chair and each member of the commission and the Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission, the bond to be approved by the Governor and filed in the office of the Secretary of State.
    2. The commission shall keep the bond in force at all times from and after the date the commission is organized.
  3. A majority of the commission shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of any business.
  4. The commission shall adopt and use a common seal for the authentication of its records and orders.
  5. The commission shall hold all of its regular monthly meetings in its office at Little Rock, but upon approval of a majority of its members, may hold special meetings and the hearings provided for under §§ 23-112-501 — 23-112-509 at any time and place within the State of Arkansas.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2304; Acts 1993, No. 383, § 2; 1995, No. 568, § 2; 2019, No. 910, § 5525.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The operation of subsection (c) of this section was suspended by adoption of a self-insured fidelity bond program for public officers, officials, and employees, effective July 20, 1987, pursuant to § 21-2-701 et seq. Subsection (c) may again become effective upon cessation of coverage under that program. See § 21-2-703.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “and the Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission” for “the Executive Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission, and all other employees of the commission” in (c)(1).

23-112-203. Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission.

    1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission in consultation with the Secretary of the Department of Labor and Licensing shall employ a qualified person to serve as Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission, to serve at the pleasure of the commission, and shall fix his or her salary and shall define and prescribe the duties of the director.
    2. The director shall be in charge of the office of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission and shall devote such time to the duties thereof as may be necessary.
    3. The duties of the director shall include, but shall not be limited to, the collection of all fees and charges under the provisions of this chapter, keeping a record of all proceedings of the commission, and keeping an accurate account of all moneys received and disbursed by the commission, all of which records shall be considered as public records.
  1. The commission may employ in consultation with the secretary such clerical and professional help and incur such expenses as may be reasonably necessary for the proper discharge of its duties under this chapter.
  2. Except as provided in this chapter, the commission shall maintain its office and transact its business at Little Rock.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2304; Acts 1995, No. 568, § 3; 2019, No. 910, § 5526.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment rewrote the section heading; rewrote (a)(1) and (a)(2); inserted “of the director” in (a)(3); and inserted “in consultation with the secretary” in (b).

23-112-204. Rules.

The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall have power to prescribe, issue, amend, and rescind, pursuant to the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., such reasonable rules as may be reasonably necessary or appropriate to carry out the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 4; 1985, No. 1032, § 2; 1985, No. 1058, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2304; Acts 2019, No. 315, § 2829.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the section heading and in the text.

23-112-205. Disposition of funds.

  1. All funds received by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall be deposited into the State Treasury as special revenues to the credit of a special fund to be known as the “Motor Vehicle Commission Fund”.
  2. All expenses incurred in the organization, maintenance, operation, and motor vehicle education and training of the commission shall be paid from the special fund, and the expenditure of all funds shall be subject to the General Accounting and Budgetary Procedures Law, § 19-4-101 et seq., the Arkansas Procurement Law, § 19-11-201 et seq., and other applicable fiscal laws.
  3. The receipts and disbursements of the commission shall be audited annually by the Legislative Auditor.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 4; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2304; Acts 2007, No. 530, § 6.

Case Notes

Cited: Reeder-Simco GMC, Inc. v. Volvo GM Heavy Truck Corp., 374 F.3d 701 (8th Cir. 2004).

23-112-206. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning fund transfer, motor vehicle education and training, was repealed by Acts 2013, No. 561, § 3. The section was derived from Acts 2007, No. 530, § 5.

Subchapter 3 — Licensing and Regulation

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1-5 may not apply to subchapters 6 and 7 which were enacted subsequently.

Effective Dates. Acts 1977, No. 838, § 3: approved Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission does not presently have adequate authority to compel compliance with the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Act and Commission rules and regulations and that authority to seek injunctive relief against violations of the Act is necessary to the accomplishment of the Commission's statutory responsibility to license and regulate the new motor vehicle industry in this State. Therefore, an emergency is found to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, it shall take effect upon the date of its passage.”

Identical Acts 1985, Nos. 1032 and 1058, § 9: Apr. 17, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that neither the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission nor other board or commission presently have power to license and regulate dealers, salesmen, wholesalers who deal in used motor vehicles, motor vehicles lessors or auto auctions and that authority to regulate the aforesaid functions of the motor vehicle industry is necessary to prevent and remedy public injury in motor vehicle transactions. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1987, No. 620, § 4: Apr. 4, 1987. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that motor vehicles with less than four wheels should be licensed beginning July 1, 1987, and that such licenses should expire December 31 of each year unless the Revenue Commissioner provides to the contrary by regulation. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health, and safety, shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 678, § 7: Mar. 20, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and it is hereby declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is some question as to the ability of new car dealers in this state to meet the special order needs of their customers and therefore the availability and authority clarified and granted in this act is immediately necessary for the protection and preservation of the health, safety, and welfare of the people. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 383, § 9: Mar. 8, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that due to recent resignations of members, the Motor Vehicle Commission is unable to perform the duties assigned to it by law; that the consumer has not been adequately represented on the Commission; and that the changes in the membership and procedures of the Commission provided for in this Act are necessary to prevent injury to the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 568, § 1: July 1, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain license fees charged by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission need to be increased; that some of these fees are due on July 1 of each year; that unless this act is effective on July 1, 1995 those fees will not be increased; and that for the effective administration of this act an effective date of July 1, 1995 is necessary. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect on July 1, 1995.”

Acts 1999, No. 1042, § 16: Apr. 1, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that the provisions of this act are of essential importance to correct the persistent unfair treatment of dealers by manufacturers of the same line, in matters such as manufacturers' systematic denial of dealers' warranty and recall claims, manufacturers' offering certain models to their franchised dealers on an arbitrary and unfair basis; that this act is essential to protect the stability and viability of these business owners in this state and the ability of consumers to purchase automobiles without undue interference from manufacturers; and other similar matters. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 366, § 5: Mar. 19, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that currently a lawsuit is challenging the charging of documentary fees motor vehicle dealers as part of the sale of a motor vehicle; that the circuit court has found that the documentary fee which is a fee charged for the preparation of documents by the motor vehicle dealer is the unauthorized practice of law; and that this act is immediately necessary to prevent the ongoing problem and to prohibit motor vehicle dealers from charging documentary fees. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2009, No. 756, § 25: Apr. 1, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that motor vehicle dealers are experiencing economic difficulties related to the state of the national economy and the motor vehicle industry in particular; that an unprecedented number of motor vehicle dealers may terminate their franchises as a result of these economic conditions; and that this act is immediately necessary to assist dealers that are facing possible termination of their franchise. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 11: Jan. 1, 2014.

23-112-301. License required.

  1. Notwithstanding any other statute, the following acts are declared to be unlawful:
    1. The violation of any of the provisions of this chapter; and
    2. For any person to engage in business as, serve in the capacity of, or act as a new motor vehicle dealer, motor vehicle salesperson, motor vehicle lessor, manufacturer, importer, distributor, factory branch or division, distributor branch or division, factory representative, distributor representative, second-stage manufacturer, or converter, as such, in Arkansas without first obtaining a license therefor as provided in this chapter, regardless of whether or not the person maintains or has a place of business in Arkansas.
  2. Any person, firm, association, corporation, or trust engaging, acting, or serving in more than one (1) of these capacities or having more than one (1) place where such a business is carried on or conducted shall be required to obtain and hold a separate and current license for each capacity and place of business.
    1. However, any licensed motor vehicle dealer shall not be required to obtain a license as a motor vehicle lessor for any location licensed as a motor vehicle dealer.
    2. A motor vehicle lessor shall be required to obtain only one (1) motor vehicle lessor's license, regardless of the number of leasing locations he or she owns and operates but shall list each location on his or her application and pay a fee of fifty dollars ($50.00) for each location.
    3. New lease locations opened after a license is issued shall be approved by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission but shall not require a new license.
    4. A motor vehicle lessor shall sell or offer for sale motor vehicles only from an established place of business and only after application to, approval of, and licensure at each location by the commission.
    1. No person may engage in the business of buying, selling, or exchanging motor vehicles, unless he or she:
      1. Holds a valid license issued by the commission for the makes of motor vehicles being bought, sold, or exchanged; or
      2. Is a bona fide employee or agent of the licensee.
    2. For purposes of this subsection, “engage in the business of buying, selling, or exchanging motor vehicles” means:
      1. Displaying for sale motor vehicles on a lot or showroom;
      2. Advertising for sale new motor vehicles regardless of the medium used; or
      3. Regularly or actively soliciting buyers for motor vehicles.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, §§ 5, 8, 10; 1977, No. 838, § 2; 1985, No. 1032, §§ 3, 6; 1985, No. 1058, §§ 3, 6; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 75-2305, 75-2308, 75-2310; Acts 1989, No. 678, § 1; 1995, No. 568, § 4; 1997, No. 1154, § 9; 1999, No. 1042, § 2; 2001, No. 1053, § 2; 2009, No. 756, § 6.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 1987, No. 620, § 2, provided, in part, that auto auctions, motor vehicle lessors and motor vehicle dealers, motor vehicle salesmen, and wholesalers, in used motor vehicles, shall be licensed pursuant to § 23-112-101 et seq. beginning July 1, 1985, and licenses relating to motor vehicles having fewer than four wheels shall be required beginning July 1, 1987.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1985, No. 1032, § 7, and No. 1058, § 7, which were identical, provided that auto auctions, motor vehicle lessors and motor vehicle dealers, motor vehicle salesmen, and wholesalers, in used motor vehicles, must be licensed pursuant to this chapter beginning July 1, 1985.

Acts 1975, No. 388, § 8, as amended, is also codified as § 23-112-401.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “importer” in (a)(2), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-112-302. Application for license.

  1. Applications for licenses required to be obtained under the provisions of this chapter shall:
    1. Be verified by the oath or affirmation of the applicants;
    2. Be on forms prescribed by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission and furnished to the applicants; and
    3. Contain such information as the commission deems necessary to enable it to fully determine the qualifications and eligibility of the several applicants to receive the licenses applied for.
  2. The commission shall require that there be set forth in each application:
    1. Information relating to:
      1. The applicant's business integrity;
      2. Whether the applicant has an established place of business in the State of Arkansas and is primarily engaged in the pursuit, avocation, or business for which licenses are applied for; and
      3. Whether the applicant has the proper facilities and is able to properly conduct the business for which licenses are applied for; and
    2. Other pertinent information consistent with the safeguarding of the public interest and public welfare.
      1. In addition to the provisions of subsections (a) and (b) of this section, applications for licenses as:
        1. New motor vehicle dealers, must also be accompanied by the filing with the commission of a corporate surety bond in the penal sum of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) on a bond form approved by the commission; and
        2. New motorcycle dealers, new all-terrain vehicle dealers, new low speed vehicle dealers, and motor vehicle lessors, shall also be accompanied by the filing with the commission of a corporate surety bond in the penal sum of twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) on a bond form approved by the commission.
      2. In each instance that a branch license is applied for, each application shall be accompanied by the filing with the commission of a corporate surety bond in the penal sum of twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) on a bond form approved by the commission.
      3. Motor vehicle dealers shall also provide proof of liability insurance coverage on all vehicles to be offered for sale in an amount equal to or greater than the amount required by the Motor Vehicle Safety Responsibility Act, § 27-19-101 et seq.
    1. The bond shall be in effect upon the applicant's being licensed and shall be conditioned upon the applicant's complying with the provisions of this chapter.
    2. The bond shall be an indemnity for any loss sustained by any person by reason of the acts of the person bonded when those acts constitute grounds for the suspension or revocation of his or her license.
    3. The bond shall be executed in the name of the State of Arkansas for the benefit of any aggrieved party.
    4. The aggregate liability of the surety for all claimants, regardless of the number of years this bond is in force or has been in effect, shall not exceed the amount of the bond.
    5. The proceeds of the bond shall be paid upon receipt by the commission of a final judgment from an Arkansas court of competent jurisdiction against the principal and in favor of an aggrieved party.
    1. In addition to the provisions of subsections (a)-(c) of this section, applications for licenses as motor vehicle dealers in new motor vehicles must also be accompanied by the filing with the commission of a bona fide contract or franchise then in effect between the applicant and a manufacturer or distributor of the new motor vehicles proposed to be dealt in.
    2. However, if the contract or franchise has already been filed with the commission in connection with a previous application made by the applicant, the applicant, in lieu of again filing the contract or franchise, shall identify the contract or franchise by appropriate reference and file all revisions and additions, if any, which have been made to the contract or franchise.
  3. The applicant for a license as a new motor vehicle dealer shall furnish satisfactory evidence that the applicant:
    1. Maintains adequate space in the building or structure wherein the applicant's established business is conducted for the display of new motor vehicles or will have the facilities within a reasonable time after receiving a license;
    2. Has or will have adequate facilities in the building or structure to perform repair and service work on motor vehicles and adequate space for storage of new parts and accessories for the motor vehicles; and
    3. Will perform repair and warranty services on a motor vehicle at the licensed location.
    1. Every licensed dealer shall maintain for three (3) years after the date of purchase records of each vehicle transaction to which the dealer was a party.
    2. Dealers shall maintain copies of all documents executed in connection with any transaction, which may include bills of sale, titles, odometer statements, invoices, affidavits of alteration, and reassignments, and shall be open to inspection by the Executive Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission or a commission representative acting in an official capacity during reasonable business hours and upon execution of a subpoena.
    1. The licensee applying for a branch license shall not utilize any portion of a franchise name or product nameplates.
    2. A licensee applying for a branch license shall remain in the relevant market area, as defined in the franchise or selling agreement approved by the franchiser and franchisee and on file in the commission office or as defined in this chapter pertaining to relevant market area, whichever is greater.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; 1985, No. 1032, § 3; 1985, No. 1058, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305; Acts 1995, No. 568, § 5; 1999, No. 1042, § 3; 2001, No. 1053, § 3; 2009, No. 756, § 7; 2013, No. 561, § 4.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (e)(2), inserted (e)(3), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2013 amendment, in (c)(1)(A)(ii), inserted “new low speed vehicle dealers,” and substituted “shall” for “must.”

Case Notes

License.

Substantial evidence supported an agency finding that used motor vehicle dealer licensing requirements were intended to protect public in retail transactions with used car dealers, not general creditors or business partners. Lawyers Sur. Corp. v. Flowers, 76 Ark. App. 415, 66 S.W.3d 669 (2002).

23-112-303. Application fees.

  1. All applications for licenses shall be accompanied by the appropriate fees in accordance with the schedule set out in this subchapter.
  2. In the event any application is denied and the license applied for is not issued, the entire license fee shall be returned to the applicant.
  3. The schedule of license fees to be charged and received by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission for the licenses issued pursuant to this subchapter shall be as follows:
    1. For each manufacturer, distributor, factory branch and division, or distributor branch and division, second-stage manufacturer, importer, and converter, nine hundred dollars ($900);
    2. For each motor vehicle dealer or motor vehicle lessor, one hundred dollars ($100);
    3. For each manufacturer, distributor, or factory representative, four hundred dollars ($400);
    4. For each motor vehicle salesperson, fifteen dollars ($15.00);
    5. For each branch location, twenty-five dollars ($25.00); and
    6. For each replacement certificate of license, ten dollars ($10.00).
    1. Any person, firm, or corporation required to be licensed under this subchapter who fails to make application for the license at the time required shall pay a penalty of fifty percent (50%) of the amount of the license fee for each thirty (30) days of default, in addition to the fees required to be paid pursuant to subsection (c) of this section. However, the penalty may be waived, in whole or in part, within the discretion of the commission.
    2. License applications for sales personnel shall be received in the commission office within thirty (30) days of employment.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; 1985, No. 1032, § 3; 1985, No. 1058, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305; Acts 1995, No. 568, § 6; 1997, No. 1154, § 14; 2001, No. 1053, § 4.

23-112-304. Issuance of license — Change of location — Change of business or corporate name, structure, or DBA name — Dealers, manufacturers, distributors, etc.

  1. The license issued to each motor vehicle dealer, manufacturer, distributor, factory branch or division, or distributor branch or division shall specify the location of the factory, office, branch, or division thereof.
  2. In case the location is changed, the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall endorse the change of location on the license without charge if it is within the same county.
  3. A change of location to another county shall require a new license.
  4. Licensees shall notify the commission in writing of any change in the business or corporate name or structure and of any alternate name or names in which the company will do business, “DBA names”, and shall provide the original issue license with the notification of name change or addition of DBA name or names. The commission shall endorse the change on the license without charge.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; 1985, No. 1032, § 3; 1985, No. 1058, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305; Acts 1995, No. 568, § 7; 1997, No. 1154, § 10; 2001, No. 1053, § 5.

23-112-305. Display of license — Change of employer — Factory representative and distributor representative.

  1. Every motor vehicle factory representative or distributor representative shall have his or her license upon his or her person when engaged in his or her business and shall display the license upon request.
  2. The name of the employer of the factory representative or distributor representative shall be stated on the license, and, in case of a change of employer, the holder of the license shall immediately mail the license to the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission for its endorsement of the change thereon.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; 1985, No. 1032, § 3; 1985, No. 1058, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305; Acts 1995, No. 568, § 8; 2001, No. 1053, § 6.

23-112-306. Display of license — Change of employer — Salesperson.

  1. Every motor vehicle salesperson shall have his or her license upon his or her person or displayed at his or her place of employment, except as provided in this section, when engaged in his or her business and shall display the license upon request. The name and address of the applicant shall be stated on the license.
  2. In case of a change of employer, the following procedure shall be adhered to:
    1. Within three (3) days following the change, the licensee shall notify in writing the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission for its endorsement;
    2. Within three (3) days following the termination of employment of the licensee, the last employer of the licensee shall make a report to the commission setting forth the reasons why the services of the licensee were terminated and such other information as may be required by the commission;
    3. Upon receipt by the commission of the licensee's written notification and the last employer's report, the commission shall determine if it has grounds to believe, and does believe, that the licensee is no longer qualified under the provisions of this chapter as a motor vehicle salesperson. Under such circumstances, the commission shall immediately notify the licensee and the licensee's new employer in writing that a hearing will be held for the purpose of determining whether his or her license should be revoked or suspended, specifying the grounds for revocation or suspension, as the case may be, and the time and place for the hearing. The hearing and any and all appeals by the licensee with respect thereto shall be in accordance with the provisions of § 23-112-501 et seq.; and
      1. If, after the commission receives the licensee's license and fee and his or her last employer's report, the Executive Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission cannot for any reason endorse and mail to the licensee his or her license within a period of three (3) days following the receipt by the commission of the licensee's license and fee and his or her last employer's report, then and in that event the executive director shall mail to the licensee a permit in such form as the commission shall prescribe.
      2. The permit shall serve in lieu of a license until such time as the commission endorses and mails the license to the licensee, or until such time as the licensee's license is revoked or suspended in accordance with the provisions of this chapter.
      3. If the license is ultimately revoked or suspended, then immediately upon the revocation or suspension the licensee shall return the permit to the commission for cancellation.
  3. The commission shall maintain a permanent file with respect to each licensed motor vehicle salesperson. Each file shall contain all pertinent information with respect to the fitness and qualifications of each licensee for the use by the commission in determining from time to time whether his or her license should be revoked or suspended.
  4. There is no intent under this chapter to prevent a salesperson who has not previously been licensed as a salesperson from selling during the time required to process his or her application. The applicant shall be allowed to sell from the date of employment as long as the applicant and his or her dealer follow the procedure for license application.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; 1985, No. 1032, § 3; 1985, No. 1058, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305; Acts 1995, No. 568, § 9; 2001, No. 1053, § 7.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2011, No. 298, § 4, provided: “FUND TRANSFER — MOTOR VEHICLE EDUCATION AND TRAINING. For the fiscal year ending June 30, 2008, and for each fiscal year thereafter, the Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission may, from time to time as needed, certify to the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State the amount of funds necessary to transfer on his or her books and those of the State Treasurer and the Auditor of State, from the Motor Vehicle Commission Fund to the Department of Workforce Education Fund Account, to provide funds for expenses related to motor vehicle education and training. Fund transfer will be completed following quarterly review of program expenditures, including a review of the availability of program funding. In no event shall the amount of funds transferred under the provisions of this section exceed one hundred fifty thousand dollars ($150,000) in any one fiscal year.”

23-112-307. Expiration of license.

Unless the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission by rule provides to the contrary, all licenses issued to:

  1. Manufacturers, distributors, factory or distributor branches, importers, second-stage manufacturers, converters, and their representatives expire June 30 following the date of issue; and
  2. Motor vehicle dealers, motor vehicle salespersons, and motor vehicle lessors expire December 31 following the date of issue.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; 1985, No. 1032, § 3; 1985, No. 1058, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305; Acts 1987, No. 620, § 2; 1995, No. 568, § 10; 2001, No. 1053, § 8; 2009, No. 756, § 8.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote the section.

23-112-308. Denial, revocation, and suspension.

  1. Notwithstanding any other statute, the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission may deny an application for a license or revoke or suspend a license after it has been granted for any of the following reasons:
      1. For selling or soliciting sales of a motor vehicle without a license issued by the commission.
      2. The unlawful sale or solicitation of each motor vehicle shall constitute a separate offense;
    1. On satisfactory proof of the unfitness of the applicant or the licensee, as the case may be, under the standards established and set out in this chapter;
    2. For fraud practiced or any material misstatement made by an applicant in any application for license under the provisions of this chapter;
    3. For failure to comply with any provision of this chapter or with any rule promulgated by the commission under authority vested in it by this chapter;
    4. Change of condition after license is granted or failure to maintain the qualifications for license;
    5. Continued violation of any of the provisions of this chapter or of any of the rules of the commission;
    6. For any violation of any law relating to the sale, distribution, or financing of motor vehicles;
    7. Defrauding any retail buyer to the buyer's damage;
    8. Failure to perform any written agreement with any retail buyer;
    9. Selling, attempting to sell, or advertising for sale vehicles from a location other than that set forth on the license;
    10. Falsifying, altering, or neglecting to endorse or deliver a certificate of title to a transferee or lawful owner or failing to properly designate a transferee on a document of assignment or certificate of title;
    11. Knowingly purchasing, selling, or otherwise acquiring or disposing of a stolen motor vehicle;
    12. Submitting a false affidavit setting forth that a title has been lost or destroyed;
    13. Passing title or reassigning title as a dealer without a dealer's license or when the dealer's license has been suspended or revoked;
    14. For a person representing that he or she is a dealer or salesperson, either verbally or in any advertisement, when the person is not licensed as such;
    15. Assisting any person in the sale of a motor vehicle who is not licensed as a dealer by the commission;
    16. Being a manufacturer who fails to specify the delivery and preparation obligations of its motor vehicle dealers, as is required for the protection of the buying public, prior to delivery of new motor vehicles to retail buyers;
      1. On satisfactory proof that any manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory branch or division has unfairly and without due regard to the equities of the parties or to the detriment of the public welfare failed to properly fulfill any warranty agreement or to adequately and fairly compensate any of its motor vehicle dealers for labor, parts, or incidental expenses incurred by the dealer with regard to factory warranty agreements performed by the dealer.
      2. Compensation for parts for two-wheeled, three-wheeled, and four-wheeled motorcycles and motor-driven all-terrain vehicles must be at the manufacturer's suggested retail price;
    17. For the commission of any act prohibited by §§ 23-112-301 — 23-112-307, 23-112-402, and 23-112-403, or the failure to perform any of the requirements of those sections;
    18. Using or permitting the use of special license plates assigned to him or her for any other purpose than those permitted by law;
    19. Disconnecting, turning back, or resetting the odometer of any motor vehicle in violation of state or federal law;
    20. Accepting an open assignment of title or bill of sale for a motor vehicle which is not completed by identifying the licensee as the purchaser or assignee of the motor vehicle;
      1. Failure to notify the commission of a change in ownership, location, or franchise, or any other matters the commission may require by regulation.
      2. The notification shall be in written form and submitted to the commission at least fifteen (15) days prior to the effective date of the change;
    21. Failure to endorse and deliver an assignment and warranty of title to the buyer pursuant to § 27-14-902;
    22. Using or permitting the use of a temporary cardboard buyer's tag assigned to the dealer for any purpose other than permitted under § 27-14-1705; and
    23. Failure of a dealer to submit or deliver a certificate of title or manufacturer's certificate of origin within a reasonable period of time.
  2. The revocation or suspension of the license of a manufacturer, factory branch or division, distributor, or distributor branch or division may be limited to:
    1. One (1) or more municipalities or counties;
      1. The sales area of any dealer whose franchise is unfairly cancelled or terminated within the purview of this chapter or whose franchise is not renewed in violation of the provisions of this chapter.
      2. However, when a franchise is unfairly cancelled or terminated within the purview of this chapter or is not renewed in violation of the provisions of this chapter in a metropolitan area serviced by several motor vehicle dealers handling the same motor vehicles, the revocation or suspension shall not be applicable to the remaining motor vehicle dealers in the metropolitan area.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 6; 1985, No. 1032, § 5; 1985, No. 1058, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2306; Acts 1991, No. 411, § 1; 1993, No. 383, § 4; 2001, No. 1053, § 9; 2009, No. 756, § 9; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2830, 2831.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted (a)(25) and (a)(26).

The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (a)(4); and deleted “or regulations” following “rules” in (a)(6).

Case Notes

Federal Jurisdiction.

The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission's biased application of the 1991 amendment of subdivision (a)(2) of this section to a pre-existing contract mandated that a federal district court exercise its jurisdiction over a claim brought pursuant to 42 U.S.C. § 1983. Yamaha Motor Corp. v. Riney, 21 F.3d 793 (8th Cir. 1994).

Cited: Reeder-Simco GMC, Inc. v. Volvo GM Heavy Truck Corp., 374 F.3d 701 (8th Cir. 2004).

23-112-309. Monetary penalty in lieu of suspension or revocation of license.

    1. If after alternative proceedings or notice and hearing the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission finds that any person holding a license under this chapter is guilty of any violation of this chapter or rules promulgated under this chapter, it shall have the power and authority to impose a monetary penalty upon the licensee in lieu of suspension or revocation of license.
    2. The commission shall have the power and authority to require the licensee to pay the monetary penalty with the sanction that the license may be suspended until the penalty is paid, which time shall not exceed ninety (90) days from entry of the commission's order or final order on appeal.
    3. The penalty in lieu of suspension or revocation may be imposed only if the commission formally finds that the public interest would not be impaired thereby and the payment of the penalty will achieve the desired disciplinary results.
    1. If the commission finds that there is sufficient cause upon which to base the revocation of a license, the amount of the monetary penalty in lieu of revocation shall not exceed ten thousand dollars ($10,000).
    2. If the commission finds that there is sufficient cause upon which to base the suspension of a license, the amount of the monetary penalty in lieu of suspension shall not be less than fifty dollars ($50.00) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) per day for each day the license would otherwise be suspended. However, the amount of the penalty shall not exceed the aggregate of five thousand dollars ($5,000).
  1. No penalty shall be imposed if the license has been revoked by the commission for the violation.
  2. Each instance when this chapter or a regulation is violated shall constitute a separate violation.
  3. Unless the penalty assessed under this section is paid within fifteen (15) days following the date for an appeal from the order, the commission shall have the power to file suit in Pulaski County Circuit Court to obtain a judgment for the amount of penalty not paid.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 6; 1985, No. 1032, § 5; 1985, No. 1058, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2306; Acts 1999, No. 1042, § 4; 2001, No. 1053, § 10; 2019, No. 315, § 2832.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rules” for “regulations” in (a)(1).

Case Notes

Cited: Reeder-Simco GMC, Inc. v. Volvo GM Heavy Truck Corp., 374 F.3d 701 (8th Cir. 2004).

23-112-310. Delivery, preparation, and warranty obligations.

    1. Every licensed motor vehicle manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, or converter shall file with the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission with its initial application for a license:
      1. A copy of the documents stating the delivery, preparation, and warranty obligations of its motor vehicle dealers; and
      2. A schedule of the compensation to be paid to its motor vehicle dealers for the work and services they shall be required to perform in connection with the delivery, preparation, and warranty obligations.
    2. The documents shall constitute the dealer's only responsibility for product liability as between the dealer and the manufacturer or distributor.
    3. Any revisions to the delivery, preparation, and warranty obligations or to the schedule of compensation shall be filed no later than September 15 of each calendar year.
  1. Any mechanical, body, or parts defects arising from any express or implied warranties of any manufacturer shall constitute the manufacturer's product or warranty liability.
  2. Notwithstanding the terms of a franchise agreement or provision of law in conflict with this subsection, the dealer's delivery, preparation, and warranty obligations as filed with the commission shall constitute the dealer's sole responsibility for product liability as between the dealer and the manufacturer or distributor, and, except for a loss caused by the dealer's negligence or intentional misconduct or a loss caused by the dealer's modification of a product without manufacturer authorization, the manufacturer or distributor shall reimburse the dealer for all losses incurred by the dealer, including legal fees, court costs, and damages, as a result of the dealer's having been named a party in a product liability action.
      1. A manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory or division branch shall not pay to any of its motor vehicle dealers a labor rate per hour or parts price for warranty work that is less than that charged by the dealer to its retail customers, provided the rate is reasonable compared to other same line-make dealers in the dealer's relevant market area or the dealer's competitive market area.
      2. Conversely, a dealer shall not charge to its manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory branch or division a labor rate per hour or parts price in excess of the rate charged to its retail customers.
      3. A manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory branch or division of new motorcycles, motorized cycles, and all-terrain vehicles shall not pay to any new motor vehicle dealers of motorcycles, motorized cycles, and all-terrain vehicles a labor rate per hour or parts price for warranty work that is less than that charged by the new motor vehicle dealer to its retail customers, provided that the rate is reasonable compared to other same line make motor vehicle dealers in the new motor vehicle dealer's relevant market area or the new motor vehicle dealer's competitive market area.
      1. All claims made by motor vehicle dealers for the labor, parts, or incidental expenses shall be paid within thirty (30) days following their approval.
      2. All claims shall be either approved or disapproved within thirty (30) days after their receipt, and when any claim is disapproved, the motor vehicle dealer who submits it shall be notified in writing of its disapproval within the period, and each notice shall state the specific grounds upon which the disapproval is based.
    1. A manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory or division branch shall pay a motor vehicle dealer for warranty work, as long as the work in question was properly performed in accordance with requirements of the manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory or division branch.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, §§ 5, 6; 1985, No. 1032, §§ 3, 5; 1985, No. 1058, §§ 3, 5; A.S.A. 1947, §§ 75-2305, 75-2306; Acts 1991, No. 411, § 2; 1997, No. 1154, § 11; 1999, No. 1042, § 5; 2001, No. 1053, § 11; 2009, No. 756, § 10; 2011, No. 1005, § 7; 2013, No. 1043, § 4; 2015, No. 1055, § 3; 2019, No. 924, § 2.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment subdivided (d)(1), inserted “provided the rate is reasonable compared to other same line-make dealers in the dealer's relevant market area or the dealer's competitive market area” in (d)(1)(A), inserted “or parts price” in (d)(1)(A) and (d)(1)(B), inserted (d)(1)(C), and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment added (d)(1)(D).

The 2013 amendment deleted former (d)(1)(C) and redesignated former (d)(1)(D) as present (d)(1)(C).

The 2015 amendment added the (d)(3)(A) designation; in (d)(3)(A), substituted “dealer” for “dealers” and added “in accordance with safety and repair specifications, bulletins, and requirements of the manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory or division branch”; and added (d)(3)(B) through (D).

The 2019 amendment deleted the (d)(3)(A) designation; in (d)(3), substituted “A manufacturer” for “In no event shall a manufacturer”, substituted “shall pay” for “refuse to pay”, and deleted “safety and repair specifications, bulletins, and” preceding “requirements”; and deleted (d)(3)(B) through (d)(3)(D).

23-112-311. Addition or relocation of new motor vehicle dealer.

    1. In all instances, when a manufacturer or distributor seeks to enter into a franchise establishing an additional new motor vehicle dealer or relocating an existing new motor vehicle dealer within or into a relevant market area where the same line make is then represented, the manufacturer or distributor shall in writing first notify the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission and each new motor vehicle dealer in that line make in the relevant market area of the intention to establish an additional dealer or to relocate an existing dealer within or into that market area.
      1. Within twenty (20) days of receiving the notice or within twenty (20) days after the end of any appeal procedure provided by the manufacturer or distributor, any new motor vehicle dealer may file with the commission to protest the establishing or relocating of the new motor vehicle dealer.
      2. When a protest is filed, the commission shall inform the manufacturer or distributor that a timely protest has been filed and that the manufacturer or distributor shall not establish or relocate the proposed new motor vehicle dealer until the commission has held a hearing, nor thereafter if the commission has determined that there is good cause for not permitting the addition or relocation of the new motor vehicle dealer.
      3. In the event that a protest is filed with the commission, the party desiring the addition or relocation of a new motor vehicle dealer pursuant to this subsection shall pay for and provide a copy of a survey showing the proposed location of the additional or relocated new motor vehicle dealer in relation to other existing dealers of the same line make in the relevant market area.
  1. This section does not apply:
    1. To the relocation of an existing new motor vehicle dealer, other than a new motor vehicle dealer of motorcycles, motorized cycles, and all-terrain vehicles, within that dealer's relevant market area, provided that the relocation not be at a site within ten (10) miles of a licensed new motor vehicle dealer for the same line make of motor vehicles;
    2. If the proposed new motor vehicle dealer, other than a new motor vehicle dealer of motorcycles, motorized cycles, and all-terrain vehicles, is to be established at or within two (2) miles of a location at which a former licensed new motor vehicle dealer for the same line make of new motor vehicle has ceased operating within the previous two (2) years; or
    3. To the relocation of an existing new motor vehicle dealer of motorcycles, motorized cycles, and all-terrain vehicles within that dealer's relevant market area, provided that the relocation not be at a site within twenty-five (25) miles of a licensed new motor vehicle dealer for the same line make of motor vehicles.
    1. In determining whether good cause has been established for not entering into a franchise establishing or relocating an additional new motor vehicle dealer for the same line make, the commission shall take into consideration the existing circumstances, including without limitation:
      1. Permanency of the investment of both the existing and proposed new motor vehicle dealers;
      2. Growth or decline in population and new motor vehicle registrations in the relevant market area;
      3. Effect on the consuming public in the relevant market area;
      4. Whether it is injurious or beneficial to the public welfare for an additional new motor vehicle dealer to be established;
      5. Whether the new motor vehicle dealers of the same line make in that relevant market area are providing adequate competition and convenient customer care for the motor vehicles of the line make in the market area, which shall include the adequacy of motor vehicle sales and service facilities, equipment, supply of motor vehicle parts, and qualified service personnel; and
      6. Whether the establishment of an additional new motor vehicle dealer would increase competition and, therefore, be in the public interest.
    2. In determining whether good cause has been established for not entering into a franchise establishing or relocating an additional new motor vehicle dealer for the same line make, the burden of proof is on the manufacturer or distributor to show it has good cause for granting the new franchise, except when an existing franchisee initiated the relocation.
    1. The commission shall conduct the hearing and render its final determination within one hundred eighty (180) days after a protest is filed.
    2. Unless waived by the parties, failure to do so shall be deemed the equivalent of a determination that good cause does not exist for refusing to permit the proposed additional or relocated new motor vehicle dealer, unless the delay is caused by acts of the manufacturer or distributor or the relocating or additional dealer.
  2. Any parties to a hearing by the commission concerning the establishing or relocating of a new motor vehicle dealer shall have a right of review of the decision in a court of competent jurisdiction pursuant to the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; 1985, No. 1032, § 3; 1985, No. 1058, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305; Acts 1997, No. 1154, § 12; 1999, No. 1042, § 6; 2001, No. 1053, § 12; 2009, No. 756, § 11; 2011, No. 1005, § 8.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “motor vehicle” for “car” in (c)(2), and made a minor stylistic change in the introductory language.

The 2011 amendment added the (c)(1) designation; redesignated former (c)(1) through (c)(6) as (c)(1)(A) through (c)(1)(F); added (c)(2); added the (d)(1) designation; substituted “one hundred eighty (180)” for “one hundred twenty (120)” in (d)(1); and added the (d)(2) designation.

Case Notes

Applicability.

The the notice, protest, and hearing requirement of this section does not apply to dealers of motorcycles and all terrain vehicles. Yamaha Motor Corp., U.S.A. v. Richard's Honda Yamaha, 344 Ark. 44, 38 S.W.3d 356 (2001).

Regulations.

Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Regulation 3-4 was held invalid as contrary to this section where it gave the commission the authority to hold a hearing on every new dealer application, while this section permits hearings on only some applications, i.e., not applications for new motor vehicle dealers of motorcycles or all terrain vehicles, for new dealerships only when a protest has been filed with the commission; in addition, the regulation placed the burden of proving good cause to grant a license on the party applying for the license, whereas this section places the burden of establishing good cause to deny the application on the protesting party. Yamaha Motor Corp., U.S.A. v. Richard's Honda Yamaha, 344 Ark. 44, 38 S.W.3d 356 (2001).

Cited: Chrysler Motors Corp. v. Thomas Auto Co., 939 F.2d 538 (8th Cir. 1991).

23-112-312. License reciprocity with other states.

  1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission may enter into reciprocal agreements with motor vehicle commissions or their equivalents in other states to allow motor vehicle dealers who are licensed in those states to obtain a temporary permit in this state, pursuant to the rules promulgated by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission.
  2. Any person who is licensed under the laws of another state or territory of the United States to engage in business as a motor vehicle dealer may apply for a temporary permit in this state upon production of satisfactory proof that:
    1. The requirements for licensing in the particular state or territory were equivalent to the requirements in effect in this state at the date of the applicant's licensing;
    2. The applicant meets all the qualifications for the temporary permit and pays the fees specified for the permits pursuant to the rules of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission; and
    3. The applicant meets other reasonable qualifications as may be adopted by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1154, § 1; 2007, No. 235, § 2.

23-112-313. Warranty agreements — Definition.

  1. Every manufacturer, distributor, wholesaler, distributor branch or division, factory branch or division, or wholesale branch or division shall properly fulfill any warranty or recall agreement and adequately and fairly compensate each of its motor vehicle dealers for labor and parts.
  2. The compensation shall not fail to include reasonable compensation for diagnostic work, repair service, labor, and parts.
    1. Time allowances for the diagnosis and performance of warranty or recall work and service shall be reasonable and adequate for the work to be performed.
    2. In the determination of what constitutes reasonable compensation for warranty or recall work and service under this subsection, the principal factor to be considered is the prevailing wage rates, exclusive of routine maintenance, that are being charged by the dealers in the relevant market area in which the motor vehicle dealer is doing business.
    3. The compensation of a motor vehicle dealer for warranty or recall service shall not be less than the rates charged by the motor vehicle dealer for like service to retail customers for nonwarranty service and repairs, provided the rate is comparable to the rate of other same line make dealers in an economically similar area or the dealer's competitive market area.
      1. The pricing for a recalled part shall not be reduced to an amount that is less than the original dealer cost or price for the same part unless the manufacturer obtains a discounted rate for the recalled part from a supplier.
      2. A recalled part is considered the same part if it is substantially the same part regardless of the part number.
    1. A part-by-part analysis is not required to determine the retail rate for parts.
    2. The parts mark-up shall not be substituted for a handling allowance or similar pricing amount that results in the reduction of compensation for the dealer.
    1. All claims under this section, either original or resubmitted, made by motor vehicle dealers for the labor and parts shall be either approved or disapproved within thirty (30) days following their approval or disapproval.
        1. The motor vehicle dealer who submits a claim which is disapproved shall be notified in writing of the disapproval within the same period, and the notice shall state the specific grounds upon which the disapproval is based.
        2. The motor vehicle dealer may correct and resubmit the disapproved claims within thirty (30) days of receipt of disapproval.
      1. Any claims not specifically disapproved in writing within thirty (30) days from their submission shall be deemed approved, and payment shall follow within thirty (30) days.
      1. A claim shall not be disapproved because a clerical error was made that does not render the amount of the claim incorrect, including without limitation clerical errors that occur as a result of a manufacturer or distributor's prior approval process.
      2. However, a dealer may contest the disapproval through the manufacturer's appeals process.
      1. The manufacturer or franchiser may:
        1. Require documentation for claims;
        2. Audit the claims within a one-year period from the date the claim was paid or credit issued by the manufacturer or franchiser; and
        3. Charge back any false or unsubstantiated claims.
      2. The audit and charge-back provisions of this subsection also apply to all other incentive and reimbursement programs for a period of twelve (12) months after the date of the transactions that are subject to audit by the franchiser.
      3. However, the manufacturer retains the right to charge back any fraudulent claim if the manufacturer establishes in a court of competent jurisdiction in this state that the claim is fraudulent within a period not to exceed two (2) years from the date of the claim in question.
        1. A dealer may file an appeal with the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission to protest any chargeback under this subdivision (e)(4) within ninety (90) days of notification by the manufacturer or distributor.
        2. If a dealer files an appeal of the chargeback with the commission, the manufacturer or distributor shall not levy the chargeback until the appeal is resolved. The commission shall hold a hearing on the matter no later than one hundred twenty (120) days from the time the appeal is filed unless all parties have otherwise agreed to settle the matter.
        3. An appeal by the licensee under this subdivision (e)(4)(D) shall be in accordance with § 23-112-501 et seq.
  3. As used in this section, “routine maintenance” means motor vehicle upkeep not covered under the manufacturer's warranty, including without limitation tire rotations and the replacement of:
    1. Tires;
    2. Fluids;
    3. Filters;
    4. Batteries;
    5. Belts;
    6. Windshield wipers; and
    7. Brake pads.

History. Acts 1997, No. 1154, § 2; 1999, No. 1042, § 7; 2007, No. 746, §§ 1, 2; 2009, No. 756, § 12; 2011, No. 1005, § 9; 2013, No. 1043, § 5; 2015, No. 1055, §§ 4, 5; 2019, No. 924, § 3.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment redesignated the subsections and subdivisions; inserted present (d)(1), (d)(3), and (e)(3)(B); inserted “and parts” in (b); inserted “provided the rate is reasonable compared to other same line-make dealers in the dealer's relevant market area or the dealer's competitive market area” in (c)(3); substituted “section” for “subsection” in (e)(1) and substituted “ninety (90) days” for “thirty (30) days” in (e)(4)(D)(i); and made related and minor stylistic changes throughout the section.

The 2011 amendment inserted “including without limitation ... distributor for these programs” in (e)(3)(A).

The 2013 amendment deleted (f).

The 2015 amendment, in (c)(3), inserted “motor vehicle” following “charged by the,” substituted “comparable to the rate of” for “reasonable compared to,” and substituted “in an economically similar area” for “in the motor vehicle dealer’s relevant market area”; and deleted “provided the dealer received preapproval pursuant to the established practices of the manufacturer or distributor for these programs” at the end of (e)(3)(A).

The 2019 amendment added (f).

23-112-314. Civil penalty — Definition.

  1. If after request for alternative proceedings or notice and hearing the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission finds that any person not holding a license under this chapter is guilty of any violation of this chapter or rules promulgated thereunder, the commission shall have the power and authority to impose a monetary penalty upon the person not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) per violation.
  2. Each day of violation of this chapter or of a rule shall constitute a separate violation subjecting the person to a separate civil penalty.
  3. Unless the penalty assessed under this section is paid within fifteen (15) days following the date for an appeal from the order, the commission shall have the power to file suit in Pulaski County Circuit Court to obtain a judgment for the amount of the penalty not paid.
    1. Repeated violations by any person not holding a license under this chapter shall result in an increase in the penalty assessed by the commission.
    2. The terms “second” and “subsequent” violation as used in this section mean a violation of the same nature as a previously remedied violation that occurs within five (5) years of the remedied violation by any person not holding a license under this chapter.
    3. The commission shall have the power and authority to impose a penalty not to exceed two thousand five hundred dollars ($2,500) for a second violation, with the penalty increasing in increments of two thousand five hundred dollars ($2,500) for each subsequent violation.

History. Acts 1999, No. 1042, § 8; 2001, No. 1053, § 13; 2019, No. 315, § 2833.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “rule” for “regulation” in (b).

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-112-315. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning motor vehicle dealer documentary fees and disclosures, was repealed by Acts 2007, No. 366, § 3. The section was derived from Acts 2001, No. 1600, § 1; 2003, No. 1722, § 1.

23-112-316. Delivery prior to sale — Disclosures — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
      1. “Contract for sale” means the final agreement between a new motor vehicle dealer and a consumer that:
        1. Includes all material terms of the sale of a motor vehicle; and
        2. Is binding upon the seller, the buyer, and any necessary third-party financer.
      2. “Contract for sale” includes a financing agreement and all material financing terms if the motor vehicle is to be financed; and
    1. “Delivery prior to sale” means a delivery of a motor vehicle by a new motor vehicle dealer to a consumer prior to the completion and execution by both parties of a contract for sale.
  2. If a new motor vehicle dealer engages in a delivery prior to sale, then the new motor vehicle dealer shall provide the consumer with an agreement for delivery prior to sale at the time of delivery of the motor vehicle to the consumer.
    1. The agreement for delivery prior to sale shall be:
      1. Printed in at least 12-point type; and
      2. Signed by the consumer and the new motor vehicle dealer or the dealer's representative.
    2. The agreement for delivery prior to sale shall not be considered a contract for sale.
  3. The agreement for delivery prior to sale shall include all of the following terms:
    1. Unless the consumer is approved for financing and both parties have executed a contract for sale, then the new motor vehicle dealer shall not:
      1. Deposit or cash any down payment provided by the consumer; and
      2. Sell any motor vehicle that is presented by the consumer as a trade-in;
    2. The consumer retains the right to cancel the purchase of a motor vehicle if:
      1. The new motor vehicle dealer changes any terms; or
      2. The consumer fails to obtain financing that meets the agreed-upon interest rate;
    3. If a consumer who executes an agreement for delivery prior to sale chooses not to execute a contract for sale or otherwise cancels the purchase as provided under this section, then:
      1. The new motor vehicle dealer shall not:
        1. Impose any charge or penalty against the consumer; or
        2. Deposit or cash any down payment provided by the consumer; and
      2. The new motor vehicle dealer shall immediately return any motor vehicle that was presented by the consumer as a trade-in; and
    4. If the consumer decides not to purchase the motor vehicle, the consumer shall return the motor vehicle to the new motor vehicle dealer within forty-eight (48) hours after the consumer notifies the dealer.
  4. If a consumer fails to return a motor vehicle pursuant to subdivision (d)(4) of this section, then the new motor vehicle dealer may recover the vehicle without the necessity of judicial process if the recovery is possible without committing an act of breaking or entering or breach of the peace.
  5. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall promulgate rules to implement, enforce, and administer this section.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1687, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2834.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (f).

23-112-317. Motor vehicle dealer service and handling fees.

  1. A motor vehicle dealer may fill in the blanks on standardized forms in connection with the sale or lease of a new or a used motor vehicle if the motor vehicle dealer does not charge for the service of filling in the blanks or otherwise charge for preparing documents.
    1. A motor vehicle dealer may charge a service and handling fee in connection with the sale or lease of a new or a used motor vehicle for:
      1. The handling, processing, and storage of documents; and
      2. Other administrative and clerical services.
      1. The service and handling fee may be charged to allow cost recovery for motor vehicle dealers.
      2. A portion of the service and handling fee may result in profit to the motor vehicle dealer.
    1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall determine by rule the amount of the service and handling fee that may be charged by a motor vehicle dealer. The service and handling fee shall be no less than zero dollars ($0.00) and no more than one hundred twenty-nine dollars ($129).
    2. If a service and handling fee is charged under this section, the service and handling fee shall be:
      1. Charged to all retail customers; and
      2. Disclosed on the retail buyer's order form as a separate itemized charge.
    3. If a service and handling fee is charged under this section, the service and handling fee is not required to be charged to all fleet sales.
    4. If a service and handling fee is charged under this section:
      1. A motor vehicle dealer may charge a purchaser of a motor vehicle a different service and handling fee if the purchaser utilizes:
        1. A manufacturer's sales plan or program; or
        2. Financing through a finance company that caps a service and handling fee;
      2. The service and handling fee charged under this section shall be consistent with the service and handling fee authorized under:
        1. The manufacturer's sales plan or program;
        2. The finance company policy; or
        3. The laws of a foreign state with subject-matter jurisdiction.
  2. A preliminary worksheet on which a sale price is computed and that is shown to the purchaser, a retail buyer's order form from the purchaser, or a retail installment contract shall include in reasonable proximity to the place on the document where the service and handling fee authorized by this section is disclosed:
    1. The amount of the service and handling fee; and
    2. The following notice in type that is bold-faced, capitalized, underlined, or otherwise conspicuously set out from the surrounding written material:
  3. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission may promulgate rules to implement, enforce, and administer this section.

“A SERVICE AND HANDLING FEE IS NOT AN OFFICIAL FEE. A SERVICE AND HANDLING FEE IS NOT REQUIRED BY LAW BUT MAY BE CHARGED TO THE CUSTOMER FOR PERFORMING SERVICES AND HANDLING DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE CLOSING OF A SALE OR LEASE. THE SERVICE AND HANDLING FEE MAY RESULT IN PROFIT TO THE DEALER. THE SERVICE AND HANDLING FEE DOES NOT INCLUDE PAYMENT FOR THE PREPARATION OF LEGAL DOCUMENTS. THIS NOTICE IS REQUIRED BY LAW.”

History. Acts 2007, No. 366, § 1; 2013, No. 561, § 5; 2015, No. 1055, § 6.

Amendments. The 2013 amendment added (c)(3).

The 2015 amendment added (c)(4).

23-112-318. Negative equity financing and disclosures permitted.

A new or used motor vehicle dealer or a new or used motor vehicle lessor is not required to be licensed by the State Bank Department in order to:

    1. Pay in connection with a credit sale transaction, any amount necessary to satisfy a lease, a security interest, or a lien upon a motor vehicle that is either returned or traded in to the new or used motor vehicle dealer or the new or used motor vehicle lessor by the purchaser of a new or used motor vehicle.
    2. The amount paid by the new or used motor vehicle dealer or by the new or used motor vehicle lessor may be included and disclosed as part of the credit sale transaction; or
    1. Pay in connection with a lease transaction, any amount necessary to satisfy a lease, a security interest, or a lien upon a motor vehicle that is either returned or traded in to the new or used motor vehicle dealer or the new or used motor vehicle lessor by the lessee of a new or used motor vehicle.
    2. The amount paid by the new or used motor vehicle dealer or by the new or used motor vehicle lessor may be included and disclosed as part of the amount to be paid by the lessee under the lease transaction.

History. Acts 2007, No. 649, § 1.

23-112-319. Reimbursement claim by motor vehicle dealer.

    1. A manufacturer shall compensate its new motor vehicle dealers for all labor and parts required by the manufacturer to perform recall repairs.
    2. The compensation for recall repairs required under subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall be reasonable.
    3. If recall parts or a remedy is not reasonably available to perform a recall service or repair on a used motor vehicle held for sale by a dealer authorized to sell and service new motor vehicles of the same line make of a motor vehicle within thirty (30) days of the manufacturer's issuing the initial notice of recall, and the manufacturer has issued a stop-sale order or do-not-drive order on the used motor vehicle, the manufacturer shall compensate the dealer at a prorated rate of at least one and twenty-five-hundredths percent (1.25%) of the value of the used motor vehicle per month beginning thirty (30) days from the date on which the stop-sale order or do-not-drive order was provided to the dealer until the earlier of:
      1. The date the recall parts or a remedy is made available; or
      2. The date the dealer sells, trades, or disposes of the affected used motor vehicle.
  1. This section applies only to a:
    1. Used motor vehicle subject to a safety or emissions recall in accordance with federal law and regulations and a stop-sale order or do-not-drive order has been issued and repair parts or a remedy remains unavailable for thirty (30) days or longer; and
    2. New motor vehicle dealer having an affected used motor vehicle:
      1. In inventory for sale at the time the stop-sale order or do-not-drive order was issued;
      2. For sale as a used motor vehicle as a consumer trade-in, incident to the purchase of a new motor vehicle from the dealer after the stop-sale order or do-not-drive order was issued; or
      3. For sale that is a line make of a used motor vehicle the dealer is franchised to sell or on which the dealer is authorized to perform recall repairs.
    1. It is a violation of this section for a manufacturer to reduce the amount of compensation otherwise owed to a new motor vehicle dealer because the new motor vehicle dealer has submitted a claim for reimbursement under this section, including without limitation compensation owed through:
      1. A chargeback;
      2. Removal of the dealer from an incentive program; or
      3. A reduction in the amount owed under an incentive program.
    2. However, subdivision (c)(1) of this section does not apply to a reduction in the amount of compensation owed to a new motor vehicle dealer by a manufacturer if the reduction is applied uniformly to all new motor vehicle dealers of the same line make in the state.
  2. A reimbursement claim made by a new motor vehicle dealer for a recall remedy or repair or for compensation when no part or repair is reasonably available and the motor vehicle is subject to a stop-sale order or do-not-drive order:
    1. Is subject to the same limitations and requirements as a warranty reimbursement claim made under § 23-112-313; or
    2. May be compensated to a franchised dealer by a manufacturer under a national recall compensation program if the compensation under the program is equal to or greater than the compensation under subsection (a) of this section or the manufacturer and dealer otherwise agree to the amount of compensation.
  3. A manufacturer may direct the manner and method in which a dealer demonstrates the inventory status of an affected used motor vehicle to determine eligibility for compensation under this section if the manner and method are not unduly burdensome and do not require that the dealer provide information that may be unduly burdensome to obtain.
  4. This section does not require that a manufacturer provide total compensation to a dealer that exceeds the total average trade-in value of the used motor vehicle.
  5. If a recall remedy for a used motor vehicle is available under federal law or federal regulation, a dealer may choose to be compensated under the federal statute or under this section but may not combine the recall remedies.
  6. The value of a used motor vehicle shall be the average trade-in value for used motor vehicles as indicated in an independent third-party guide for the year, make, and model of the affected used motor vehicle.

History. Acts 2019, No. 924, § 4.

Subchapter 4 — Unlawful Practices

Effective Dates. Acts 1977, No. 838, § 3: approved Mar. 28, 1977. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission does not presently have adequate authority to compel compliance with the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Act and Commission rules and regulations and that authority to seek injunctive relief against violations of the Act is necessary to the accomplishment of the Commission's statutory responsibility to license and regulate the new motor vehicle industry in this State. Therefore, an emergency is found to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety, it shall take effect upon the date of its passage.”

Identical Acts 1985, Nos. 1032 and 1058, § 9: Apr. 17, 1985. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that neither the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission nor other board or commission presently have power to license and regulate dealers, salesmen, wholesalers who deal in used motor vehicles, motor vehicles lessors or auto auctions and that authority to regulate the aforesaid functions of the motor vehicle industry is necessary to prevent and remedy public injury in motor vehicle transactions. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 65, § 11: Feb. 17, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Act does not adequately regulate the actions of certain importers and others who purchase motor vehicles for sale to distributors and that such regulations are needed to protect distributors and the public from unfair, discriminatory and coercive practices. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1999, No. 1042, § 16: Apr. 1, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that the provisions of this act are of essential importance to correct the persistent unfair treatment of dealers by manufacturers of the same line, in matters such as manufacturers' systematic denial of dealers' warranty and recall claims, manufacturers' offering certain models to their franchised dealers on an arbitrary and unfair basis; that this act is essential to protect the stability and viability of these business owners in this state and the ability of consumers to purchase automobiles without undue interference from manufacturers; and other similar matters. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2009, No. 756, § 25: Apr. 1, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that motor vehicle dealers are experiencing economic difficulties related to the state of the national economy and the motor vehicle industry in particular; that an unprecedented number of motor vehicle dealers may terminate their franchises as a result of these economic conditions; and that this act is immediately necessary to assist dealers that are facing possible termination of their franchise. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 11: Jan. 1, 2014.

23-112-401. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning penalties, was repealed by Acts 2001, No. 1053, § 14. The section was derived from Acts 1975, No. 388, § 8; 1977, No. 838, § 2; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2308.

23-112-402. Dealer and salesperson.

It shall be unlawful for a motor vehicle dealer or a motor vehicle salesperson:

  1. To require a purchaser of a motor vehicle, as a condition of sale and delivery thereof, to also purchase special features, appliances, equipment, parts, or accessories not desired or requested by the purchaser. However, this prohibition shall not apply as to special features, appliances, equipment, parts, or accessories which are already installed on the car when received by the dealer;
  2. To represent and sell as a new motor vehicle any motor vehicle which has been used and operated for demonstration purposes or which is otherwise a used motor vehicle; or
  3. To resort to or use any false or misleading advertisement in connection with his or her business as a motor vehicle dealer or motor vehicle salesperson.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305; Acts 2001, No. 1053, § 15.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-112-403. Manufacturers, distributors, second-stage manufacturers, importers, or converters — Definition.

  1. It shall be unlawful:
    1. For a manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, converter, distributor branch or division, or factory branch or division, or an officer, agent, or other representative thereof, to coerce or attempt to coerce any motor vehicle dealer:
      1. To order or accept delivery of any motor vehicles, appliances, equipment, parts, or accessories therefor or any other commodities which shall not have been voluntarily ordered by the motor vehicle dealer;
      2. To order or accept delivery of any motor vehicle with special features, appliances, accessories, or equipment not included in the list price of the motor vehicle as publicly advertised by the manufacturer thereof;
      3. To order for any person any parts, accessories, equipment, machinery, tools, appliances, or any commodity whatsoever;
      4. To contribute or pay money or anything of value into any cooperative or other advertising program or fund; or
      5. To file for or to use a legal or “d/b/a” name or identification other than a name of choice by the dealer;
    2. For a manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory branch or division, or an officer, agent, or other representative thereof:
        1. To refuse to deliver, in reasonable quantities and within a reasonable time after receipt of a dealer's order to any licensed motor vehicle dealer having a franchise or contractual arrangement for the retail sale of new motor vehicles sold or distributed by the manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory branch or division, any motor vehicles that are covered by the franchise or contract specifically publicly advertised by the manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory branch or division to be available for immediate delivery.
        2. However, the failure to deliver any motor vehicle shall not be considered a violation of this chapter if the failure is due to forces of nature, work stoppages or delays due to strikes or labor difficulties, freight, embargoes, or other causes over which the manufacturer or distributor, or any agent thereof, has no control;
        1. To engage in any of the following:
          1. To coerce or attempt to coerce a motor vehicle dealer to enter into an agreement with the manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, factory branch or division, or officer, agent, or other representative;
          2. To coerce or attempt to coerce a motor vehicle dealer to use a manufacturer vehicle purchase add-on product or service; or
          3. To do an act prejudicial to the motor vehicle dealer by threatening to cancel a franchise or a contractual agreement existing between the manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory branch or division and the motor vehicle dealer.
        2. However, good faith notice to any motor vehicle dealer of the dealer's violation of any terms or provisions of the franchise or contractual agreement shall not constitute a violation of this chapter;
          1. To terminate or cancel the franchise or selling agreement of any dealer without due cause.
          2. The nonrenewal of a franchise or selling agreement without due cause shall constitute an unfair termination or cancellation, regardless of the terms or provisions of the franchise or selling agreement.
          3. As used in this subchapter, tests for determining what constitutes due cause for a manufacturer or distributor to terminate a franchise or sales and service agreement include whether the motor vehicle dealer:
            1. Has transferred a majority ownership interest in the dealership without the manufacturer's or distributor's consent;
            2. Has made a material misrepresentation or committed a fraudulent act, or both, in applying for or in acting under the franchise agreement;
            3. Has filed a voluntary petition in bankruptcy or has had an involuntary petition in bankruptcy filed against him or her that has not been discharged within sixty (60) days after the filing, is in default under a security agreement in effect with the manufacturer or distributor, or is in receivership;
            4. Has engaged in unfair business or trade practices;
            5. Has failed to fulfill the warranty obligations of the manufacturer or distributor required to be performed by the motor vehicle dealer;
            6. Has inadequate motor vehicle sales and service facilities, equipment, vehicle parts, and unqualified service personnel to provide for the needs of the consumers for the motor vehicles handled by the franchisee and is rendering inadequate service to the public;
            7. Has failed to comply with an applicable federal, state, or local licensing law;
            8. Has been convicted of a crime, the effect of which would be detrimental to the manufacturer, distributor, or dealership;
            9. Has failed to operate in the normal course of business for ten (10) consecutive business days or has terminated his or her business;
            10. Has relocated his or her place of business without the manufacturer's or distributor's consent; or
            11. Has failed to comply with the terms of the franchise, the reasonableness and fairness of the franchise terms, and the extent and materiality of the franchisee's failure to comply.
          4. A manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, converter, manufacturer branch or division, or distributor branch or division shall have the burden of proving whether there is due cause to terminate a franchise or sales and service agreement.
          1. The manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, factory branch or division, or officer, agent, or other representative thereof shall notify a motor vehicle dealer in writing and forward a copy of the notice to the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission of the termination or cancellation of the franchise or selling agreement of the dealer at least sixty (60) days before the effective date thereof, stating the specific grounds for the termination or cancellation.
          2. However, in the event that the commission finds that the franchise or selling agreement has been abandoned by the dealer, the commission, for good cause, may waive the sixty-day notice requirement and allow for the immediate termination of the franchise or selling agreement.
          1. The manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, factory branch or division, or officer, agent, or other representative thereof shall notify a motor vehicle dealer in writing and forward a copy of the notice to the commission at least sixty (60) days before the contractual term of its franchise or selling agreement expires that the franchise or selling agreement will not be renewed, stating the specific grounds for the nonrenewal in those cases in which there is no intention to renew it.
          2. In no event shall the contractual term of any franchise or selling agreement expire without the written consent of the motor vehicle dealer involved prior to the expiration of at least sixty (60) days following the written notice.
          1. A motor vehicle dealer who receives written notice that its franchise or selling agreement is being terminated or cancelled or who receives written notice that its franchise or selling agreement will not be renewed may file with the commission within the sixty-day notice period a verified complaint for the commission's determination as to whether the termination or cancellation or nonrenewal is unfair under this chapter.
          2. That franchise or selling agreement shall continue in effect until final determination of the issues raised in the complaint as allowed under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq., notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this chapter or in the franchise or selling agreement.
          3. A manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, converter, manufacturer branch or division, or distributor branch or division shall have the burden of proving whether there is due cause to terminate a franchise or sales and service agreement.
          1. If the franchise agreement, sales and service agreement, or bona fide contract is terminated or cancelled, the terminating or canceling party shall notify the commission of the termination or cancellation of the franchise or selling agreement at least sixty (60) days before the effective date.
          2. For motor vehicles other than motor homes, this subdivision (a)(2)(C)(v) applies to both voluntary and involuntary termination or cancellation of the franchise or selling agreement;
      1. To resort to or use any false or misleading advertisement in connection with its business as a manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, factory branch or division, or officer, agent, or other representative thereof;
        1. To offer to sell or to sell any new motor vehicle to any motor vehicle dealer at a lower actual price therefor than the actual price charged to any other motor vehicle dealer for the same model vehicle similarly equipped or to utilize any device, including, but not limited to, sales promotion plans or programs, which results in a lesser actual price.
        2. However, the provisions of this subdivision (a)(2)(E) shall not apply:
          1. To sales to a motor vehicle dealer for resale to any unit of federal, state, or local government;
          2. To sales to a motor vehicle dealer of any motor vehicle ultimately sold, donated, or used by the dealer in a driver education program; or
          3. So long as a manufacturer or distributor, or any agent thereof, offers to piggyback bid allowances to all motor vehicle dealers of the same line make at the same allowance for sales to a local government in that dealer's relevant market area.
        3. Nothing contained in this subdivision (a)(2)(E) shall be construed to prevent the utilization of sales promotion plans or programs or the offering of volume discounts through new motor vehicle dealers, for fleet or volume purchasers, if the program is available to all new motor vehicle dealers from the same manufacturer in this state;
      2. To offer to sell or to sell any new motor vehicle to any person, except a wholesaler or distributor, at a lower actual price than the actual price offered and charged to a motor vehicle dealer for the same model vehicle similarly equipped or to utilize any device which results in a lesser actual price;
        1. To offer to sell or to sell parts and accessories to any new motor vehicle dealer for use in his or her own business for the purpose of repairing or replacing the parts and accessories, or comparable parts and accessories, at a lower actual price than the actual price charged to any other new motor vehicle dealer for similar parts and accessories for use in its own business.
        2. However, it is recognized that certain motor vehicle dealers operate and serve as wholesalers of parts and accessories to retail outlets. Therefore, nothing contained in this subdivision (a)(2)(G) shall be construed to prevent a manufacturer or distributor, or any agent thereof, from selling to a motor vehicle dealer who operates and serves as a wholesaler of parts and accessories such parts and accessories as may be ordered by the motor vehicle dealer for resale to retail outlets at a lower actual price than the actual price charged a motor vehicle dealer who does not operate or serve as a wholesaler of parts and accessories;
        1. To prevent or attempt to prevent by contract or otherwise any motor vehicle dealer from changing the capital structure of its dealership or the means by or through which it finances the operation of the dealership, provided that:
          1. The dealer at all times meets any capital standards agreed to between the dealership and the manufacturer or distributor; and
          2. The standards are deemed reasonable by the commission.
        2. If the dealer of record requests consent from the manufacturer or distributor in writing on the form, if any, generally utilized or required by the manufacturer or distributor for such purposes and the manufacturer or distributor fails to respond in writing, giving or withholding consent, within sixty (60) days of receipt of the written request, consent is deemed to be given;
        1. Notwithstanding the terms of any franchise agreement, to fail to give effect or to attempt to prevent any sale or transfer of a dealer, dealership, or franchise or interest therein, or management thereof, provided that the manufacturer or distributor has received sixty (60) days' written notice prior to the transfer or sale, and unless:
          1. The transferee does not meet the criteria generally applied by the manufacturer in approving new motor vehicle dealers or agree to be bound by all the terms and conditions of the dealer agreement, and the manufacturer so advises its dealer within sixty (60) days of receipt of the notice; or
          2. It is shown to the commission after a hearing that the result of such a sale or transfer will be detrimental to the public or the representation of the manufacturer or distributor.
        2. If the franchisee of record requests consent from the manufacturer or distributor in writing on the form, if any, generally utilized or required by the manufacturer or distributor for such purposes and the manufacturer or distributor fails to respond by giving or withholding consent in writing within sixty (60) days of receipt of the written request, consent is deemed to be given;
        1. Notwithstanding the terms of any franchise agreement, to prevent, attempt to prevent, or refuse to honor the succession to a dealership by any legal heir or devisee under the will of a dealer or under the laws of descent and distribution applicable to the decedent's estate, provided that the manufacturer or distributor has received sixty (60) days' written notice prior to the transfer or sale, and unless:
          1. The transferee does not meet the criteria generally applied by the manufacturer in approving new motor vehicle dealers or agree to be bound by all the terms and conditions of the dealer agreement, and the manufacturer so advises its dealer within thirty (30) days of receipt of the notice; or
          2. It is shown to the commission, after notice and hearing, that the result of such a succession will be detrimental to the public interest or to the representation of the manufacturer or distributor.
        2. However, nothing in this subdivision (a)(2)(J) shall prevent a dealer, during his or her lifetime, from designating any person as his or her successor dealer by written instrument filed with the manufacturer or distributor.
        3. If the dealer's successor, heir, or devisee requests consent from the manufacturer or distributor in writing on the form, if any, generally utilized or required by the manufacturer or distributor for such purposes and the manufacturer or distributor fails to respond by giving or withholding consent in writing, within thirty (30) days of receipt of the written request, consent is deemed to be given;
        1. Notwithstanding the terms of any franchise agreement, to fail to pay to a dealer or any lienholder in accordance with their respective interests after the termination of franchise:
          1. The dealer cost plus any charges by the manufacturer, distributor, or a representative for distribution, delivery, and taxes, less all allowances paid to the dealer by the manufacturer, distributor, or representative for new, unsold, undamaged, and complete motor vehicles of current model year and one (1) year prior model year in the dealer's inventory;
          2. The dealer cost of each new, unused, undamaged, and unsold part or accessory if the part or accessory:
            1. Was purchased from the manufacturer by the dealer and is in the original package;
            2. Is identical to a part or accessory in the current parts catalogue except for the number assigned to the part or accessory; or
            3. Was purchased in the ordinary course of business by the dealer from another authorized dealer so long as the authorized dealer purchased the part or accessory directly from the manufacturer or distributor or from an outgoing authorized dealer as part of the dealer's initial inventory;
          3. The fair market value of each undamaged sign owned by the dealer which bears a trademark or trade name used or claimed by the manufacturer, distributor, or representative, if the sign was purchased from or purchased at the request of the manufacturer, distributor, or representative;
          4. The fair market value of all special tools and automotive service equipment owned by the dealer that were recommended in writing and designated as special tools and equipment and purchased from or purchased at the request of the manufacturer, distributor, or representative, if the tools and equipment are in usable and good condition except for reasonable wear and tear;
          5. The cost of transporting, handling, packing, and loading of motor vehicles, parts, signs, tools, and equipment subject to repurchase;
          6. The balance of all claims for warranty and recall service and all other money owed by the manufacturer to the dealer;
            1. Except as provided under subdivision (a)(2)(K)(i)(g)(2) of this section, the fair market value of the franchise that is at least equivalent to the fair market value of the franchise one (1) day before the manufacturer announces the action that results in the termination or discontinuance of a line make.
            2. If the termination, cancellation, discontinuance, or nonrenewal is due to a manufacturer's change in distributors or manufacturer, the manufacturer may avoid paying fair market value to the new motor vehicle dealer if the distributor, manufacturer, new distributor, or new manufacturer offers the new motor vehicle dealer a franchise agreement with terms substantially similar to terms offered to other same line make new motor vehicle dealers;
            1. Compensation for the actual pecuniary loss caused by the franchise termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal unless for due cause.
            2. In determining the actual pecuniary loss, the value of any continued service or parts business available to the dealer for the line make covered by the franchise shall be considered. If the dealer and the manufacturer, importer, or distributor cannot agree on the amount of compensation to be paid under this subchapter, either party may file an action in a court of competent jurisdiction; or
          7. Any sums due as provided by subdivision (a)(2)(K)(i)(a) of this section within sixty (60) days after termination of a franchise and any sums due as provided by subdivisions (a)(2)(K)(i)(b) -(g) of this section within ninety (90) days after termination of a franchise. As a condition of payment, the dealer shall comply with reasonable requirements with respect to the return of inventory as are set out in the terms of the franchise agreement. A manufacturer, distributor, or representative who fails to pay those sums within the prescribed time or at such time as the dealer and lienholder, if any, proffer good title before the prescribed time for payment, is liable to the dealer for:
            1. The greatest of dealer cost, fair market value, or current price of the inventory;
            2. Interest on the amount due calculated at the rate applicable to a judgment of a court; and
            3. Reasonable attorney's fees and costs.
        2. Obligations under this subdivision (a)(2)(K) do not apply if the termination is a result of the conviction of the franchisee in a court of competent jurisdiction of an offense that is punishable by a term of imprisonment in excess of one (1) year and the offense is substantially related to the business conducted pursuant to the franchise;
        1. To fail or refuse to offer its same line make franchised dealers all models manufactured for that line make.
        2. No additional requirements over the requirements originally required to initially obtain a dealership may be required of existing franchised dealers to receive any model by that line make;
        1. To offer to sell or to sell any motor vehicle to a consumer, except through a licensed new motor vehicle dealer holding a franchise, a sales and service agreement, or a bona fide contract for the line make covering the new motor vehicle or as may otherwise be provided in subdivision (a)(3) of this section.
        2. This subdivision (a)(2)(M) does not apply to manufacturer sales of new motor vehicles to the federal government, charitable organizations, or employees of the manufacturer;
      3. To prohibit or require a dealer to enter into a franchise or sales agreement with third parties, regardless of the location of the dealership or proposed dealership;
        1. To require, coerce, or attempt to coerce any franchisee in this state to refrain from or to terminate, cancel, or refuse to continue any franchise based upon participation by the franchisee in the management of, investment in, or the acquisition of a franchise for the sale of any other line of new motor vehicle or related products in the same or separate facilities as those of the franchiser.
        2. This subdivision (a)(2)(O) does not apply unless:
          1. The franchisee maintains a reasonable line of credit for each make or line of new motor vehicle;
          2. The franchisee remains in compliance with the franchise and any reasonable facilities requirement of the franchiser; and
          3. No change is made in the principal management of the franchisee.
        3. The reasonable facilities requirement shall not include any requirement that the franchisee establish or maintain exclusive facilities, personnel, or display space when such requirements would not otherwise be justified by reasonable business considerations.
          1. Before the addition of a line make to the dealership facilities, the franchisee must first request consent of the franchiser, if required by the franchise agreement.
          2. Any decision of the franchiser with regard to dualing of two (2) or more franchises shall be granted or denied within sixty (60) days after a written request from the new motor vehicle dealer. The franchiser's failure to respond timely to a dualing request shall be deemed to be approval of the franchisee's request;
        1. To fail to continue in full force and operation a motor vehicle dealer franchise agreement, notwithstanding a change, in whole or in part, of an established plan or system of distribution or ownership of the manufacturer of the motor vehicles offered for sale under the franchise agreement.
        2. The appointment of a new importer or distributor for motor vehicles offered for sale under a franchise agreement described in subdivision (a)(2)(P)(i) of this section shall be deemed to be a change of an established plan or system of distribution;
          1. Unless the manufacturer's, distributor's, second-stage manufacturer's, importer's, converter's, manufacturer's branch or division, or distributor's branch or division requirements are reasonable and justifiable in light of the current and reasonably foreseeable projections of economic conditions, financial expectations, and the motor vehicle dealer's market and notwithstanding the terms of a franchise agreement or sales and service agreement, to require, coerce, or attempt to coerce any new motor vehicle dealer by program, policy, standard, or otherwise to:
            1. Change location of the dealership;
            2. Make any substantial changes, alterations, or remodeling to a motor vehicle dealer's sales or service facilities; or
            3. Replace a motor vehicle dealer's sales or service facilities.
          2. A manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, converter, manufacturer branch or division, or distributor branch or division shall have the burden of proving that changes, alterations, remodeling, or replacement to a motor vehicle dealer's sales or service facilities are reasonable and justifiable under this subchapter.
          1. However, a manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, convertor, manufacturer branch or division, or distributor branch or division, consistent with its allocation obligations at law and to its other same line make motor vehicle dealers, may provide to a motor vehicle dealer a commitment to supply additional vehicles or provide a loan or grant of money as an inducement for the motor vehicle dealer to expand, improve, remodel, alter, or renovate its facilities if the provisions of the commitment are contained in a writing voluntarily agreed to by the dealer and are made available, on substantially similar terms, to any of the licensee's other same line make dealers who voluntarily agree to make a substantially similar facility expansion, improvement, remodeling, alteration, or renovation.
          2. Subdivision (a)(2)(Q)(i) and subdivision (a)(2)(Q)(ii)(a) of this section do not require a manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, convertor, manufacturer branch or division, or distributor branch or division to provide financial support for or contribution to the purchase sale of the assets of or equity in a motor vehicle dealer or a relocation of a motor vehicle dealer because such support has been provided to other purchases, sales, or relocations.
          3. A manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, convertor, manufacturer branch or division, or distributor branch or division shall not take or threaten to take any action that is unfair or adverse to a dealer who does not enter into an agreement pursuant to subdivision (a)(2)(Q)(i) and subdivision (a)(2)(Q)(ii)(a) of this section.
          4. This subdivision does not affect any contract between a licensee and any of its dealers regarding relocation, expansion, improvement, remodeling, renovation, or alteration which exists on July 27, 2011;
      4. To unreasonably withhold approval for a new motor vehicle dealer to purchase substantially similar goods and services related to facility changes, alterations, or remodels from vendors the dealer chooses;
      5. To require as a prerequisite to receiving a model or a series of vehicles a dealer to:
        1. Pay an extra fee or remodel, renovate, or recondition the dealer's existing facilities unless justified by the technological requirements for the sale or service of a vehicle;
        2. Purchase unreasonable advertising displays, training, tools, or other materials;
        3. Establish exclusive facilities; or
        4. Establish dedicated personnel;
          1. To use any written instrument, agreement, or waiver, to attempt to nullify or modify any provision of this chapter or prevent a new motor vehicle dealer from bringing an action in a particular forum otherwise available under law.
          2. An instrument contrary to this subdivision (a)(2)(T)(i) is void.
          3. However, this subdivision shall not apply to:
            1. Voluntary agreements in which separate and valuable consideration has been offered and accepted; or
            2. Settlement agreements entered into as a result of a dispute.
            3. Renewing a franchise of an existing motor vehicle dealer;
            4. Approving the relocation of an existing motor vehicle dealer's facility; or
            5. Approving the sale or transfer of the ownership of a franchise.
          1. Except as provided in subdivision (a)(2)(Q)(ii)(b) of this section, a manufacturer, distributor, or factory branch shall not directly or indirectly condition any of the following on the willingness of a motor vehicle dealer, proposed new motor vehicle dealer, or owner of an interest in the dealership facility to enter into a site-control agreement or exclusive-use agreement:
          2. This subdivision does not apply to a site-control agreement or an exclusive-use agreement if the site-control agreement or an exclusive-use agreement:
            1. Is voluntarily entered into by the motor vehicle dealer or the motor vehicle dealer's lessor;
            2. Clearly and conspicuously discloses that the site-control agreement or an exclusive-use agreement is voluntary; and
            3. Provides for separate and valuable consideration to the motor vehicle dealer or motor vehicle dealer's lessor.
        1. Any provision contained in any agreement that is inconsistent with this subchapter is voidable at the election of the affected motor vehicle dealer or owner of an interest in the dealership facility; or
      6. To do any of the following:
        1. Fail to offer to all of its franchisees of the same line make any consumer rebates, dealer incentives, price or interest rate reduction, or finance terms that the franchisor offers or advertises;
        2. Offer rebates, cash incentives, or other promotional items for the sale of a vehicle by its franchisees unless the same rebate, cash incentive, or promotion is offered to all of its franchisees of the same line make, and any rebate, cash incentive, or promotion that is based on the sale of an individual vehicle is not increased for meeting a performance standard;
        3. Unreasonably discriminate among its franchisees in any program that provides assistance to its franchisees, including internet listings, sales leads, warranty policy adjustments, marketing programs, or dealer recognition programs;
        4. Fail to offer rebates, cash incentives, or other promotional incentive programs on a fair and equitable or proportionally equivalent basis to its franchisees of the same line make; or
        5. Require a motor vehicle dealer to improve the dealer's facilities, including signs, or to replace factory required and approved facility improvements completed within the last ten (10) years to qualify for a new vehicle sales incentive program;
      1. For a manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory branch or division, or an officer, agent, or other representative thereof to own, operate, or control any motor vehicle dealer.
      2. Subdivision (a)(3)(A) of this section does not prohibit:
        1. The operation by a manufacturer or distributor of a motor vehicle dealer for a temporary period, not to exceed one (1) year, during the transition from one (1) owner or operator to another, provided that the commission may extend the one (1) year period if the transition is not complete;
        2. The ownership or control of a motor vehicle dealer by a manufacturer during a period in which the motor vehicle dealer is being sold under a bona fide contract or purchase option to the operator of the dealership;
        3. The ownership, operation, or control of a motor vehicle dealer by a manufacturer, if:
          1. The manufacturer has been engaged in the retail sale of new motor vehicles at the location for a continuous period of five (5) years prior to January 1, 1999; and
          2. The commission determines after a hearing on the matter at the request of any party that there is no prospective new motor vehicle dealer available to own and operate the franchise in a manner consistent with the public interest; or
        4. The ownership, operation, or control of a motor vehicle dealer by a manufacturer, if the manufacturer is:
          1. A manufacturer of specialty vehicles, such as unassembled kits, and does not sell more than ten (10) assembled vehicles annually; or
          2. A custom motorcycle builder and does not sell more than five (5) assembled motorcycles annually;
      1. For a manufacturer to unfairly compete with a motor vehicle dealer of the same line make, operating under a franchise, in the relevant market area.
      2. “Unfairly compete”, as used in this section, includes, but is not limited to:
        1. Internet solicitations; and
        2. Preferential treatment of manufacturer-operated dealerships in the supply of inventory, both as to quantity and availability of the latest models of that line make, supply of parts, and payments for warranty and recall claims.
      3. Ownership, operation, or control of a new motor vehicle dealer by a manufacturer under the conditions set forth in subdivisions (a)(3)(A)(i)-(iv) of this section shall not constitute a violation of this subdivision (a)(4); or
      1. To unreasonably reduce a motor vehicle dealer's area of sales effectiveness, trade area, or similar designation without giving a notice of at least thirty (30) days of the proposed reduction.
      2. The change shall not take effect if the dealer commences an administrative action to determine whether there is good cause for the change within the thirty-day notice period.
      3. The burden of proof in an action under this subdivision (a)(5) shall be on the manufacturer, distributor, second-stage manufacturer, importer, converter, manufacturer branch or division, or distributor branch or division to prove that good cause exists to change the motor vehicle dealer's area of sales effectiveness, trade area, or similar designation.
    1. Notwithstanding the terms of any franchise except a settlement agreement voluntarily entered into, it shall be a violation for a motor vehicle franchiser to require a motor vehicle franchisee to agree to a term or condition in any franchise as a condition of the offer, grant, or renewal of the franchise or the approval of the sale, acquisition, or transfer of the assets of a new motor vehicle dealer, which:
      1. Requires the motor vehicle franchisee to waive trial by jury in actions involving the motor vehicle franchiser;
      2. Specifies the jurisdictions, venues, or tribunal in which disputes arising with respect to the franchise, lease, or agreement shall or shall not be submitted for resolution, or otherwise prohibits a motor vehicle franchisee from bringing an action in a particular forum otherwise available under federal or state law;
      3. Requires a new motor vehicle dealer to pay the attorney's fees of a manufacturer, importer, second-stage manufacturer, converter, or distributor;
      4. Requires the motor vehicle franchisee to waive any remedy or defense available to the franchisee or other provision protecting the interests of the franchisee under this chapter; or
        1. Requires that disputes between the motor vehicle franchiser and motor vehicle franchisee be submitted to binding arbitration or to any other binding alternative dispute resolution procedure provided by the franchiser.
        2. However, any franchise, lease, or agreement may authorize the submission of a dispute to arbitration or to binding alternative dispute resolution if the motor vehicle franchiser and motor vehicle franchisee voluntarily agree to submit the dispute to binding arbitration or binding alternative dispute resolution after the dispute arises.
        3. If the franchiser and franchisee agree to binding arbitration, the arbitrator shall apply the provisions of this chapter in resolving the pertinent controversy and shall provide the parties to a contract with a written explanation of the factual and legal basis for the award. Either party may appeal to the commission a decision of an arbitrator on the ground that the arbitrator failed to apply this chapter.
    2. For the purposes of this section, it shall be presumed that a motor vehicle franchisee has been required to agree to a term or condition in violation of this section as a condition of the offer, grant, or renewal of a franchise or of any lease or agreement ancillary or collateral to a franchise, if the motor vehicle franchisee, at the time of the offer, grant, or renewal of the franchise, lease, or agreement or the approval of the sale, acquisition, or transfer of the assets of a new motor vehicle dealer, is not offered the option of an identical franchise, lease, or agreement without the terms or conditions prescribed by this section.
  2. Concerning any sale of a motor vehicle or vehicles to the State of Arkansas or to the several counties or municipalities thereof or to any other political subdivision thereof, no manufacturer or distributor shall offer any discounts, refunds, or any other similar type inducements to any dealer without making the same offers to all other of its dealers within the state. If the inducements are made, the manufacturer or distributor shall give simultaneous notice thereof to all of its dealers within the state.

(1) Awarding a franchise to a prospective new motor vehicle dealer;

(2) Adding a line make or franchise to an existing motor vehicle dealer;

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; 1985, No. 1032, § 3; 1985, No. 1058, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305; Acts 1987, No. 663, § 1; 1989, No. 65, §§ 4, 5; 1991, No. 411, § 4; 1991, No. 730, § 1; 1997, No. 1154, § 13; 1999, No. 1042, § 9; 2001, No. 1053, § 16; 2007, No. 746, §§ 3, 4; 2009, No. 756, §§ 13-15; 2011, No. 800, § 1; 2011, No. 1005, §§ 10-16; 2013, No. 561, § 6; 2013, No. 1043, §§ 6-8; 2013, No. 1133, §§ 9, 10; 2015, No. 1055, § 7; 2019, No. 391, § 15; 2019, No. 924, §§ 5-7.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (a)(2)(C)(v) and (a)(2)(K)(ii), inserted (a)(2)(K)(ix), inserted “a sales and service agreement, or a bona fide contract” in (a)(2)(M), and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2011 amendment by No. 800 added (a)(3)(A)(v).

The 2011 amendment by No. 1005 deleted “duly” preceding “licensed motor vehicle dealer” in (a)(2)(A)(i); subdivided (a)(2)(B)(i), added the present introductory language, and inserted “motor vehicle” preceding “dealer” twice in (a)(2)(B)(i) (b) ; added (a)(2)(C)(i) (c) ; added the (a)(2)(C)(iv) (a) and (b) designations; inserted “as allowed under the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.” in (a)(2)(C)(iv) (b) ; added (a)(2)(C)(iv) (c) ; added present (a)(2)(K)(vii) and redesignated former (a)(2)(K)(vii) through (ix) as present (a)(2)(K)(viii) through (x); added (a)(2)(Q) and (a)(5); and made stylistic changes.

The 2013 amendment by No. 561 substituted “seven (7) years to qualify” for “five (5) years in order to qualify” in (a)(2)(U)(v) (now (a)(2)(U)(i) (e)

The 2013 amendment by No. 1043 deleted (a)(2)(C)(v) (c) , (a)(2)(K)(vii)(c), (a)(2)(Q)(iii), (a)(2)(R)(ii), (a)(2)(S)(ii), (a)(2)(T)(iv) and (a)(2)(U)(iv) which referred to mobile homes.

The 2013 amendment by No. 1133 made redesignations throughout former (a)(2)(K); substituted “(a)(2)(K)(i) (g)(2) ” for “(a)(2)(K)(vii) (b) ” in present (a)(2)(K)(i) (g)(1) ; in present (a)(2)(K)(i) (i) , inserted “ (a) ” following “(a)(2)(K)(i)” and substituted “(a)(2)(K)(i) (b) - (g) ” for “(a)(2)(K)(ii) – (vii)”; redesignated former (a)(2)(U)(i) as present (a)(2)(U) (a) ; inserted “To do any of the following” as the introductory language of (a)(2)(U); redesignated former (a)(2)(U)(ii) through (a)(2)(U)(v) as present (a)(2)(U) (b) through (a)(2)(U) (e)

The 2015 amendment inserted (a)(2)(B)(i) (b) ; and redesignated former (a)(2)(B)(i) (b) as (a)(2)(B)(i) (c)

The 2019 amendment by No. 391 redesignated the introductory language of (a)(3) and (a)(3)(A) as (a)(3)(A) and (a)(3)(B), respectively; rewrote the introductory language of (a)(3)(B); inserted “ownership, operation, or control of a motor vehicle dealer by a manufacturer, if the” preceding “manufacturer” in (a)(3)(B)(v); and made stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment by No. 924 substituted “ten (10) years” for “seven (7) years” in (a)(2)(U)(v); in (a)(3)(B)(i), inserted “or distributor” and added “provided that the commission may extend the one (1) year period if the transition is not complete”; repealed (a)(3)(A)(iv); redesignated (a)(3)(A)(v) as (a)(3)(A)(iv); and made stylistic changes.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L.J.

Survey, Contracts, 12 U. Ark. Little Rock L.J. 611.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Annual Survey of Caselaw: Business Law, 27 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 593.

Case Notes

Capital Structure.

Subdivision (a)(2)(H) of this section does not prohibit the manufacturer from requiring certain levels of working capital or investment under the franchise agreement. Zeno Buick-GMC, Inc. v. GMC Truck & Coach, 844 F. Supp. 1340 (E.D. Ark. 1992), aff'd without op., 9 F.3d 115 (8th Cir. 1993).

New Dealer.

Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission exceeded the scope of its duty under subdivision (a)(2)(I) of this section and acted arbitrarily in substituting its own analysis for a manufacturer's evaluation of its generally applied criteria regarding whether a prospective buyer was qualified to buy a dealership. Ford Motor Co. v. Ark. Motor Vehicle Comm'n, 357 Ark. 125, 161 S.W.3d 788 (2004).

Termination.

The prohibition in subdivision (a)(2)(C) of this section goes to actual termination of the franchise rather than to constructive termination. Zeno Buick-GMC, Inc. v. GMC Truck & Coach, 844 F. Supp. 1340 (E.D. Ark. 1992), aff'd without op., 9 F.3d 115 (8th Cir. 1993).

Because the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission failed in its obligation to make sufficient findings of fact relevant to the contested issue of what constituted the current model year, the supreme court could not determine whether the Commission had resolved that issue in conformity with the law. Voltage Vehicles v. Arkansas Motor Vehicle Comm'n, 2012 Ark. 386, 424 S.W.3d 281 (2012).

Cited: Chrysler Motors Corp. v. Thomas Auto Co., 939 F.2d 538 (8th Cir. 1991).

23-112-404. Motor vehicle lessors.

It is unlawful for a motor vehicle lessor or any agent, employee, or representative thereof:

  1. To represent and to offer for sale or to sell as a new motor vehicle a motor vehicle that has been used or was intended to be used and operated for leasing or rental purposes or which is otherwise a used motor vehicle;
  2. To resort to, use, or employ any false, fraudulent, deceptive, or misleading advertising or representations in connection with the business of leasing or renting motor vehicles; or
  3. To sell or offer to sell a motor vehicle from an unlicensed location.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; 1985, No. 1032, § 3; 1985, No. 1058, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305; Acts 2009, No. 756, § 16.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted “or unused” following “new” in (1), and made minor stylistic changes.

23-112-405. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning auto auctions, was repealed by Acts 1995, No. 568, § 12. The section was derived from Acts 1975, No. 388, § 5; 1985, No. 1032, § 3; 1985, No. 1058, § 3; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2305.

23-112-406. Acting as broker.

  1. Notwithstanding any other statute, a person may not act as, offer to act as, or hold himself or herself out to be a broker of new motor vehicles.
    1. To effectuate this chapter, “arranges or offers to arrange a transaction” means soliciting or referring buyers for new motor vehicles for a fee, commission, or other valuable consideration.
    2. “Arranges or offers to arrange a transaction” does not include advertising so long as the person's business primarily includes the business of broadcasting, printing, publishing, or advertising for others in their own names.
  2. Brokering New Motor Vehicles.
    1. A buyer referral service, program, plan, club, or any other entity that accepts fees for arranging a transaction involving the sale of a new motor vehicle is a broker. The payment of a fee to such an entity is aiding and abetting brokering. However, any service, plan, program, club, or other entity that forwards referrals to dealerships may lawfully operate if the following conditions are met:
      1. There are no exclusive market areas offered to dealers by the program and all dealers are allowed to participate on equal terms;
        1. Participation by dealers in the program is not restricted by conditions such as limiting the number of franchise lines or discrimination by size of dealership or location.
        2. Total number of participants in the program may be restricted if the program is offered to all dealers at the same time with no regard to the franchise;
      2. All participants pay the same fee for participation in the program and that shall be a weekly, monthly, or annual fee, regardless of the size, location, or line make of the dealership;
      3. A person is not to be charged a fee on a per-referral basis or any other basis that could be considered a transaction-related fee;
      4. The program does not set or suggest to the dealer or customer any price of vehicles or trade-ins; and
      5. The program does not advertise or promote its plan in the manner that implies that the buyer, as a customer of that program, receives a special discounted price that cannot be obtained unless the customer is referred through that program.
    2. All programs must comply with Regulation 1 of the Rules of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission.
  3. The provisions of this section do not apply to any person or entity which is exempt from this chapter.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 10; 1985, No. 1032, § 6; 1985, No. 1058, § 6; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2310; Acts 2001, No. 1053, § 17; 2009, No. 756, § 17.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment subdivided (b), substituted “transaction” for “transition” in (b)(1), and made minor stylistic changes.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

23-112-407. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning coercion, etc. of distributors, was repealed by Acts 1991, No. 890, § 4. The section was derived from Acts 1989, No. 65, § 6.

Subchapter 5 — Hearings and Appeals

Effective Dates. Acts 1989, No. 65, § 11: Feb. 17, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission Act does not adequately regulate the actions of certain importers and others who purchase motor vehicles for sale to distributors and that such regulations are needed to protect distributors and the public from unfair, discriminatory and coercive practices. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1989, No. 678, § 7: Mar. 20, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It has been found and it is hereby declared by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that there is some question as to the ability of new car dealers in this state to meet the special order needs of their customers and therefore the availability and authority clarified and granted in this act is immediately necessary for the protection and preservation of the health, safety, and welfare of the people. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1993, No. 383, § 9: Mar. 8, 1993. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that due to recent resignations of members, the Motor Vehicle Commission is unable to perform the duties assigned to it by law; that the consumer has not been adequately represented on the Commission; and that the changes in the membership and procedures of the Commission provided for in this Act are necessary to prevent injury to the public. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after its passage and approval.”

Acts 1995, No. 568, § 1: July 1, 1995. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the General Assembly that certain license fees charged by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission need to be increased; that some of these fees are due on July 1 of each year; that unless this act is effective on July 1, 1995 those fees will not be increased; and that for the effective administration of this act an effective date of July 1, 1995 is necessary. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect on July 1, 1995.”

Acts 1999, No. 1042, § 16: Apr. 1, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that the provisions of this act are of essential importance to correct the persistent unfair treatment of dealers by manufacturers of the same line, in matters such as manufacturers' systematic denial of dealers' warranty and recall claims, manufacturers' offering certain models to their franchised dealers on an arbitrary and unfair basis; that this act is essential to protect the stability and viability of these business owners in this state and the ability of consumers to purchase automobiles without undue interference from manufacturers; and other similar matters. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2009, No. 756, § 25: Apr. 1, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that motor vehicle dealers are experiencing economic difficulties related to the state of the national economy and the motor vehicle industry in particular; that an unprecedented number of motor vehicle dealers may terminate their franchises as a result of these economic conditions; and that this act is immediately necessary to assist dealers that are facing possible termination of their franchise. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 11: Jan. 1, 2014.

23-112-501. Right to hearing.

    1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission may deny an application for a license if the application is considered inadequate after the initial review by the Executive Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission.
    2. Within thirty (30) days after the executive director denies an application under subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the affected applicant may protest the executive director's decision and request a hearing before the commission.
  1. The commission shall not:
    1. Revoke or suspend a license without first giving the licensee a hearing or an opportunity to be heard on the question of whether there are sufficient grounds under this chapter upon which to base the revocation or suspension; or
    2. Impose a civil penalty pursuant to §§ 23-112-314 and 23-112-1020 without first giving the respondent a hearing pursuant to the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2307; Acts 1999, No. 1042, § 10; 2009, No. 756, § 18; 2013, No. 1043, § 9.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote and redesignated the section.

The 2013 amendment inserted “and 23-112-1020” in (b)(2).

23-112-502. Call for hearing.

  1. Any interested party may petition the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission to call a hearing for the purpose of taking action with respect to any matter within the commission's jurisdiction by filing with the commission a notarized complaint setting forth grounds upon which the complaint is based. Upon review of the complaint, the commission shall determine whether to call a hearing.
  2. On its own motion, the commission may call a hearing for the purpose of taking action in respect to any matter within its jurisdiction.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2307; Acts 1989, No. 65, § 7; 1999, No. 1042, § 11.

Case Notes

Remedies.

Defendant's failure to seek a hearing before the Motor Vehicle Commission with respect to the Director's rejection of its application for a motor vehicle dealer license was clearly a failure to exhaust administrative remedies. Arkansas Motor Vehicle Comm'n v. Cantrell Marine, Inc., 305 Ark. 449, 808 S.W.2d 765 (1991).

23-112-503. Notice — Location of hearing.

  1. When a hearing is to be held before the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission, the commission shall give written notice to all parties whose rights may be affected thereby.
  2. The notice shall set forth the reason for the hearing, the questions or issues to be decided by the commission at the hearing, and the time and the place of the hearing.
  3. All notices shall be mailed to all parties whose rights may be affected by the hearing by registered or certified mail and addressed to their last known address.
  4. Any hearing shall be held in the county where the principal office of the commission is located unless both parties agree to an alternate location.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2307; Acts 2009, No. 756, § 19.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (d).

23-112-504. Conduct of hearing.

All hearings shall be conducted pursuant to the provisions of the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2307; Acts 1999, No. 1042, § 12.

23-112-505. Decisions and orders of commission — Quorum.

  1. All decisions of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission with respect to the hearings provided for in this subchapter shall be incorporated into orders of the commission and spread upon its minutes.
  2. A majority of the members of the commission shall constitute a quorum for purposes of rendering an order, and no order will issue except upon the affirmative vote of a majority of the quorum of the members of the commission as established under § 23-112-201.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2307; Acts 1989, No. 678, § 2; 1995, No. 568, § 11.

23-112-506. Appeals.

Appeals shall be governed by the terms of the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2307; Acts 1993, No. 383, § 3.

Case Notes

Remedies.

State Supreme Court's decision that defendant did not exhaust its administrative remedies did not preclude defendant from following administrative procedure and, in the event of a ruling against it, an appeal to the circuit court. Arkansas Motor Vehicle Comm'n v. Cantrell Marine, Inc., 305 Ark. 449, 808 S.W.2d 765 (1991).

23-112-507. Exhaustion of remedies required — Exception.

No decision of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission made as a result of a hearing under the provisions of this subchapter shall become final with respect to any party affected and aggrieved by the decision until the party has exhausted, or shall have had an opportunity to exhaust, all of his or her remedies provided for by this subchapter. However, any decision may be made final if the commission finds that failure to do so would be detrimental to the public interest or public welfare, but the finality of the decision shall not prevent any party affected and aggrieved thereby to appeal the decision in accordance with the appellate procedure set forth in this subchapter.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2307.

23-112-508. Rules of order or procedure.

  1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall prescribe its rules of order or procedure in hearings, or other proceedings before it, under this chapter.
  2. However, rules of order or procedure shall not be in conflict or contrary to the provisions of this subchapter.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2307.

23-112-509. Summons, citation, and subpoena.

  1. It shall be the duty of the sheriffs and constables of the counties of this state and of any employee of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission, when so directed by the commission, to execute any summons, citation, or subpoena that the commission may cause to be issued and to make their return thereof to the commission.
    1. The sheriffs and constables serving and returning any summons, citation, or subpoena shall be paid the same fees as provided for the services in the circuit court.
    2. Any person other than an employee of the commission who appears before the commission in response to a summons, citation, or subpoena shall be paid the same witness fee and mileage allowance as witnesses in the circuit court.
    1. In case of failure or refusal on the part of any person to comply with any summons, citation, or subpoena issued and served as authorized, or in the case of the refusal of any person to testify or answer to any matter regarding that which he or she may be lawfully interrogated, or the refusal of any person to produce his or her record books and accounts relating to any matter regarding that which he or she may be lawfully interrogated, the circuit court of any county of the State of Arkansas, on application of the commission or of the Executive Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission, may:
      1. Issue an attachment for the person; and
      2. Compel the person to:
        1. Comply with the summons, citation, or subpoena;
        2. Attend before the commission or its designated employee;
        3. Produce the documents specified in any subpoena duces tecum; and
        4. Give his or her testimony upon such matters as he or she may be lawfully required.
    2. Any circuit court shall have the power to punish for contempt as in the case of disobedience of like process issued from or by any circuit court, or by refusal to testify therein in response to the process, and the person shall be taxed with the costs of the proceedings.

History. Acts 1975, No. 388, § 7; A.S.A. 1947, § 75-2307; Acts 2001, No. 1053, § 18; 2003, No. 1185, § 265; 2005, No. 1845, § 4.

Research References

U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev.

Survey of Legislation, 2001 Arkansas General Assembly, Insurance Law, 24 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 577.

Subchapter 6 — Used Motor Vehicle Buyers Protection

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1-5 may not apply to this subchapter which was enacted subsequently.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 19, provided:

“Grandfather clause. All dealers holding used motor vehicle licenses pursuant to Arkansas Code Annotated §§ 23-112-601 through 23-112-604 on the effective date of this act shall be recognized as qualifying dealers hereunder until the expiration of their existing dealer licenses.”

Former subchapter 6, concerning used motor vehicle dealers, was repealed by Acts 1993, No. 490, § 18. The former subchapter was derived from the following sources:

23-112-601. Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 169, § 5.

23-112-602. Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 169, § 5.

23-112-603. Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 169, § 5.

23-112-604. Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 169, § 5.

Effective Dates. Acts 1989 (1st Ex. Sess.), No. 169, § 9: July 1, 1989. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Seventy-Seventh General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a two (2) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 1989 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided, and that in the event of an extension of the Regular Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 1989 could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 1989.”

Acts 1999, No. 1040, § 5: Apr. 1, 1999. Emergency clause provided: “It is hereby found and determined by the Eighty-second General Assembly that it is in the best interests of the people of this state that used motor vehicle dealers be familar with current laws relating to licensing and regulation of such dealers; that at the present time, no such knowledge or education is required; that it is urgenlty needed and that this act should be given effect immediately to require such education. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall become effective on the date of its approval by the Governor. If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, it shall become effective on the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill. If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, it shall become effective on the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2007, No. 366, § 5: Mar. 19, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that currently a lawsuit is challenging the charging of documentary fees motor vehicle dealers as part of the sale of a motor vehicle; that the circuit court has found that the documentary fee which is a fee charged for the preparation of documents by the motor vehicle dealer is the unauthorized practice of law; and that this act is immediately necessary to prevent the ongoing problem and to prohibit motor vehicle dealers from charging documentary fees. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-112-601. Necessity for regulation — Legislative findings — Legislative declaration.

  1. The General Assembly declares that the public interest is affected by the sale and distribution of used motor vehicles, and it is recognized that a significant factor of the inducement in making a sale of a used motor vehicle to a member of the general public is the trust and confidence of the purchaser in the retail dealer from whom the purchase is made, with the expectancy that the dealer will remain in business to stand behind and provide service for the motor vehicle purchased.
  2. It is therefore found to be necessary to license used motor vehicle dealers and to prohibit certain acts and set penalties for violations and perpetration of certain acts by used motor vehicle dealers who are not licensed as new motor vehicle dealers selling used cars incidental to their new motor vehicle dealership operations, salespersons, agents, representatives, and employees of used motor vehicle dealers in order to:
    1. Prevent fraud, improper impositions, and other abuses upon the citizens of this state;
    2. Protect and preserve the investments and properties of the citizens of this state; and
    3. Foster and keep alive vigorous and healthy competition by prohibiting unfair practices by which fair and honest competition is destroyed or prevented.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 1.

Case Notes

Cited: Hankins v. McElroy, 313 Ark. 394, 855 S.W.2d 310 (1993).

23-112-602. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

    1. “Auto auction” means any person who operates or provides a place of business or facilities for the wholesale exchange of motor vehicles by and between duly licensed motor vehicle dealers, or from used motor vehicle dealers to individuals, or individuals to used motor vehicle dealers, or any combination thereof, or any motor vehicle dealer licensed to sell used motor vehicles, selling used motor vehicles using an auction format or on consignment.
    2. “Auto auction” also applies to any person who provides the facilities for or is in the business of selling motor vehicles in an auction format;
  1. “Designee” means a person or entity that:
    1. Agrees to perform inspections of used motor vehicle dealers under this subchapter on behalf of the department; and
    2. The department determines is appropriately suited for serving as a designee under this subchapter;
  2. “Drafter” means any person who obtains financing for the purchase and resale of vehicles of another person or a used motor vehicle dealer through the use of the account of or based on the extension of credit by presenting at the time of purchase of the subject vehicles a documentary draft for purchase of the vehicle or who otherwise promises to pay through the accounts or credit of another person or a used motor vehicle dealer;
  3. “Licensed location” means the address designated as the business address of the used motor vehicle dealer on his or her application for a used motor vehicle dealer's license;
  4. “Motor vehicle” means any motor-driven vehicle having two (2) or more wheels of the sort and kind required to have an Arkansas motor vehicle license, certificate, or permit for operation in the State of Arkansas;
  5. “Off-premises” means a location other than the address designated as the licensed address;
  6. “Person” means and includes, individually and collectively, individuals, firms, partnerships, associations, corporations, trusts, or any other form of business, individual enterprise, or entity;
  7. “Sale” or “sell” means the actual sale of a motor vehicle, the attempted sale, or the offering or advertising of a motor vehicle for sale;
    1. “Used motor vehicle” means any motor vehicle which has previously been sold, bargained, exchanged, given away, or the title thereto transferred from the person or corporation who first took title from the manufacturer, importer, dealer, or agent of the manufacturer or importer, or that is so used as to have become what is commonly known as a secondhand or previously owned motor vehicle.
    2. In the event of a transfer reflected on the statement of origin from the original franchise dealer to any other dealer, individual, or corporation other than a franchise dealer of the same make of vehicle, the vehicle shall be considered a used motor vehicle;
      1. “Used motor vehicle dealer”, hereinafter referred to as “dealer”, means any person, wholesaler, or auto auction who, for a commission or with intent to make a profit or gain of money or other thing of value, sells, brokers, exchanges, rents, or leases with the option to purchase or own, or attempts to negotiate a sale or exchange of an interest in any used motor vehicle, or who is wholly or in part in the business of buying, selling, trading, or exchanging used motor vehicles, whether or not such motor vehicles are owned by the person.
      2. The sale or attempted sale of five (5) or more used motor vehicles in any one (1) calendar year shall be prima facie evidence and shall constitute a rebuttable presumption that a person is engaged in the business of selling used motor vehicles.
    1. “Used motor vehicle dealer” shall not include:
      1. A receiver, trustee, administrator, executor, guardian, or other person appointed by or acting pursuant to a judgment or order of any court;
      2. A public officer, while performing his or her official duties;
      3. A mortgagee or secured party as to sales of motor vehicles constituting collateral on a mortgage or security agreement, if the mortgagee or secured leasing party shall not realize for their own account from such sales any moneys in excess of the outstanding balance secured by the mortgage or security agreement after consideration of the costs of collection;
      4. A lienholder, artisan, mechanic, or garage selling repaired items pursuant to a lien granted by Arkansas law;
      5. A person selling a motor vehicle titled in his or her own name and used exclusively as a personal vehicle, or a motor vehicle titled in a business name and used exclusively as a business vehicle, or a person engaged in leasing or renting vehicles; or
      6. A new motor vehicle dealer selling a used motor vehicle in conjunction with his or her new motor vehicle dealer operations who is licensed under this chapter;
  8. “Used motor vehicle salesperson”, hereinafter referred to as “salesperson”, is anyone who for compensation of any kind operates as a salesperson, broker, agent, or representative of a used motor vehicle dealer, or any person who attempts to or in fact negotiates a sale of a vehicle owned partially or entirely by a used motor vehicle dealer, or a person or drafter using the financial resources, line of credit, or floor plan of a used motor vehicle dealer to purchase, sell, or exchange an interest in a used motor vehicle; and
    1. “Wholesaler” means any person, resident or nonresident, who, in whole or in part, primarily sells used motor vehicles to motor vehicle dealers.
    2. Used motor vehicle dealers who, incidental to their primary business, sell motor vehicles to other dealers are not considered wholesalers because of their incidental sales.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 2; 1995, No. 357, § 1; 2005, No. 1416, §§ 1, 2; 2005, No. 1780, § 1; 2011, No. 265, § 1.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment repealed (9).

23-112-603. Penalty for violation and disbursal of fines.

  1. In addition to any other penalty prescribed by existing laws, the penalties for violation of this subchapter and the disbursement of fines shall be as follows:
    1. A first violation of this subchapter by any person shall constitute a Class A misdemeanor;
    2. A second violation of this subchapter by any person shall constitute a Class D felony; and
    3. Conviction of a third or subsequent violation shall constitute a Class D felony, and the dealer's license shall be suspended for three (3) years for each respective third or subsequent violation.
  2. Any person found guilty of selling a used motor vehicle as a dealer or salesperson while his or her used motor vehicle dealer's or salesperson's license is suspended or revoked shall be guilty of a Class C felony.
    1. If the arresting officer is an officer of the Department of Arkansas State Police, one-half (½) of the fine collected shall be remitted by the tenth day of each month to the Administration of Justice Funds Section of the Office of Administrative Services of the Department of Finance and Administration on a form provided by that office, for deposit into the Department of Arkansas State Police Fund to be used for the purchase and maintenance of state police vehicles.
    2. If the arresting officer is a county law enforcement officer, one-half (½) of the fine collected shall be deposited into that county fund used for the purchase and maintenance of rescue, emergency medical, and law enforcement vehicles, communications equipment, animals owned or used by law enforcement agencies, life-saving medical apparatus, and law enforcement apparatus to be used for those purposes.
    3. If the arresting officer is a municipal law enforcement officer, one-half (½) of the fine collected shall be deposited into that municipal fund used for the purchase and maintenance of rescue, emergency medical, and law enforcement vehicles, communications equipment, animals owned or used by law enforcement agencies, life-saving medical apparatus, and law enforcement apparatus to be used for those purposes.
    1. A used motor vehicle dealer licensed under this subchapter shall maintain a licensed location.
    2. When a used motor vehicle dealer changes or moves his or her licensed location, within fifteen (15) calendar days of the relocation, the used motor vehicle dealer shall notify the department in writing of the dealership name, the previous location, and the new location.
      1. If the department determines that the used motor vehicle dealer's business location has moved and notification to the department has not been properly made, the department shall levy a fine equal to the amount of the license fee.
      2. The fine collected pursuant to subdivision (d)(3)(A) of this section shall be remitted to the department and shall be deposited into the State Treasury as special revenue to the credit of the department.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 12; 2001, No. 1408, § 1; 2003, No. 1765, § 30; 2005, No. 1416, § 3.

Case Notes

Administrative Remedy.

This section provides an aggrieved party holding a default judgment against a bonded principal with an administrative remedy for seeking payment under the bond — presentment of the default judgment to the Director of the Department of Finance and Administration; had the Department of Finance and Administration denied the request for payment under the bond, the judgment creditor could then have sought review of the Department of Finance and Administration actions by seeking judicial review in court since state agencies are subject to suit pursuant to § 16-60-103. Hankins v. McElroy, 313 Ark. 394, 855 S.W.2d 310 (1993).

23-112-604. Powers generally.

  1. The Department of Arkansas State Police may promulgate rules that are necessary to implement, enforce, and administer this subchapter.
  2. The department may cancel a dealer's license if the dealer:
    1. Fails to keep and maintain the requirements of § 23-112-607(a) and (c); or
    2. Pleads guilty or nolo contendere to or has been found guilty of a violation of § 23-112-605.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 13; 2011, No. 201, § 1.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment substituted “may promulgate rules that” for “shall have the power to promulgate such rules and regulations as” in (a); and rewrote (b).

23-112-605. Violations.

It shall be a violation of this subchapter to knowingly or intentionally:

    1. Sell a vehicle without a dealer's license.
    2. The sale of each vehicle shall constitute a separate offense;
  1. Commit a fraudulent act in selling, purchasing, or otherwise dealing in motor vehicles;
  2. Fail to maintain the conditions and requirements necessary to qualify for the issuance of a license;
  3. Sell, attempt to sell, or advertise for sale vehicles from a location other than that set forth on the dealer's license, except:
    1. As a participating dealer in a state trade association promotion or exhibit;
    2. With a special sale permit; or
    3. At an auto auction;
  4. Falsify, alter, or neglect to endorse or deliver a certificate of title to a transferee or lawful owner, or fail to properly designate a transferee on a document of assignment or certificate of title;
  5. Knowingly purchase, sell, or otherwise acquire or dispose of a stolen motor vehicle;
  6. Submit a false affidavit setting forth that a title has been lost or destroyed;
  7. Pass title or reassign title as a dealer without a dealer's license or when his or her dealer's license has been suspended;
  8. To represent oneself as a dealer or as a salesperson, either verbally or in any advertisement, when not licensed as such;
  9. Violate any provision or requirement in this subchapter; or
  10. Knowingly assist an unlicensed dealer in the sale of a motor vehicle.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 11; 1995, No. 357, § 2.

23-112-606. License required.

It shall be unlawful for any person to engage in business as a used motor vehicle dealer or to sell a vehicle not his or her own without obtaining a used motor vehicle dealer's license, except that a person defined as a salesperson in § 23-112-602 may act on behalf of the dealer by whom such a person is employed.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 3.

23-112-607. Dealer's license.

    1. Persons wishing to obtain a used motor vehicle dealer's license shall submit a fully executed application on such used motor vehicle dealer application forms as may be prescribed by the Department of Arkansas State Police.
    2. The application shall be verified by the oath or affirmation of the applicant.
  1. An applicant for a used motor vehicle dealer's license or a licensee seeking to renew a used motor vehicle dealer's license shall establish that he or she has sold at least five (5) used motor vehicles during the previous calendar year.
  2. The department shall require in relation to the application the following information and verification prior to issuing a license certificate:
    1. A photograph of the business location;
    2. A corporate surety bond in the sum of at least twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000);
    3. Proof of liability insurance coverage on all vehicles to be offered for sale in an amount equal to or greater than the amount required by the Motor Vehicle Safety Responsibility Act, § 27-19-101 et seq.;
    4. A list of the persons or entities having any ownership interest in the used vehicle dealership;
    5. A list of salespersons to be employed;
    6. That the applicant has a bona fide established place of business used primarily for the sale of used motor vehicles;
    7. That the applicant has a telephone number listed in the name of the business;
    8. That the applicant has a sign identifying the establishment as a used motor vehicle dealership legible from the street, road, or highway, and a picture thereof;
    9. That the applicant has a filing cabinet or other repository adequate to secure the business records of the establishment under lock and key or combination;
    10. Whether the applicant has ever been issued a motor vehicle dealer's license, and if the applicant has ever had a motor vehicle dealer's license suspended or revoked;
      1. Except as provided in subdivision (c)(11)(B) of this section, an affidavit from a department officer or a designee of the department stating that the officer or a designee of the department has inspected the facility within thirty (30) days before issuance or renewal of a license and found it to be in compliance with the requirements for application.
      2. If a licensee has been continuously licensed at the same facility for ten (10) years or more, then the licensee shall only be required to comply with subdivision (c)(11)(A) of this section one (1) time every other year; and
    11. The name, address, and telephone number of the person designated to receive legal process in the event of the commencement of any legal action in any court against the applicant.
      1. Each applicant shall obtain a corporate surety bond in the penal sum of twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) on a bond form approved by the state.
      2. However, an applicant for a license at multiple locations may provide a corporate surety bond in the penal sum of one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000) covering all licensed locations in lieu of separate bonds for each individual location.
    1. The bond shall be an indemnity for any loss and reasonable attorney's fees sustained by a retail buyer by reason of the acts of the person bonded when such an act constitutes a violation of this law.
    2. However, the surety shall in no event be liable for more than twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000).
    3. The bond shall be executed in the name of the State of Arkansas or any aggrieved party.
    4. The proceeds of the bonds shall be paid either to the State of Arkansas or to the retail buyer upon a judgment from an Arkansas court of competent jurisdiction against the principal and in favor of the aggrieved party or the State of Arkansas.
    5. However, the surety shall in no event be required to pay any judgment obtained by fraud or collusion, as between the dealer and the retail buyer, or which was rendered against a person bonded for an act that does not constitute a violation of this subchapter. These defenses may be raised at any time, subject to the applicable statute of limitations.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, §§ 4, 6; 1997, No. 705, § 1; 1999, No. 1040, § 1; 2001, No. 93, § 1; 2005, No. 1416, § 4.

Publisher's Notes. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 7, provided:

“All bonds posted by presently licensed used motor vehicle dealers under Act 1058 of 1985 or Act 169 of 1989 (1st Extraordinary Session) shall be an indemnity for loss sustained by retail buyers only; and the proceeds shall be due and payable upon receipt by the Director of the Department of Finance and Administration of a final judgement from an Arkansas court of competent jurisdiction against the principal and in favor of an aggrieved retail buyer.”

23-112-608. License certificate fees.

    1. The fee for a license certificate shall be two hundred fifty dollars ($250) per year for each used motor vehicle dealer licensed.
      1. The fee shall be for the licensing period beginning on January 1 of each year and ending on December 31 of each year and shall be renewable during the month of January following its expiration, unless the Department of Arkansas State Police provides by rule a staggered method of annual renewal.
        1. If a license certificate has been expired for at least thirty-one (31) days but less than six (6) months, then the used motor vehicle dealer shall remit a late fee of thirty-five dollars ($35.00) before the used motor vehicle dealer's application shall be accepted.
          1. A license that is not renewed within six (6) months of its expiration date shall be deemed permanently expired.
          2. If a used motor vehicle dealer's license has permanently expired, then the used motor vehicle dealer may reapply for licensure, provided that the used motor vehicle dealer completes an application for licensure and remits all fees pursuant to this section.
    2. A dealer having more than one (1) location will receive an additional certificate for each second and subsequent location for one hundred twenty-five dollars ($125) each.
  1. Only used motor vehicle dealers licensed under this section shall qualify for used motor vehicle dealer's license plates from the Department of Finance and Administration.
  2. All fees for the issuance of a license certificate under the provisions of this section shall be remitted to the Department of Arkansas State Police and shall be deposited into the State Treasury as special revenues to the credit of the Department of Arkansas State Police Fund.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 5; 2005, No. 1416, § 5.

23-112-609. Issuance of license certificate.

Upon satisfactory submission and verification of a fully executed application as required by § 23-112-607(a) and (b), payment of the fee provided for by § 23-112-608, and receipt of the corporate surety bond as required by § 23-112-607(c), the Department of Arkansas State Police shall issue the applicant a license certificate.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 8.

23-112-610. Display of dealer's license.

  1. Each dealer licensed under this subchapter shall maintain for display, in a conspicuous place at the dealer's business location, the license certificate issued by the Department of Arkansas State Police.
    1. Each dealer shall also have his or her used motor vehicle dealer's license name conspicuously displayed on all signage.
    2. All printed advertisements shall contain the dealer's name or the words “AR DLR” with the Department of Arkansas State Police dealer's license number assigned to the dealer.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 9; 1995, No. 357, § 3.

23-112-611. Records to be maintained.

  1. Every person required to have a license shall maintain, for three (3) years from the date of purchase, records of each vehicle transaction to which the person was a party.
  2. Dealers shall maintain copies of all documents executed in conjunction with any transaction, which may include bills of sale, titles, odometer statements, invoices, affidavits of alteration, and reassignments, and shall be open to inspection to any Department of Arkansas State Police officer or designated employee of the department acting in an official capacity during reasonable business hours.

History. Acts 1993, No. 490, § 10; 1995, No. 357, § 4; 2011, No. 201, § 2.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment inserted “or designated employee of the department” in (b).

23-112-612. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning used motor vehicle dealer documentary fees and disclosures, was repealed by Acts 2007, No. 366, § 4. The section was derived from Acts 2001, No. 1600, § 2.

23-112-613. Delivery prior to sale — Disclosures — Definitions.

  1. As used in this section:
      1. “Contract for sale” means the final agreement between a used motor vehicle dealer and a consumer that:
        1. Includes all material terms of the sale of a motor vehicle; and
        2. Is binding upon the seller, the buyer, and any necessary third-party financer.
      2. “Contract for sale” includes a financing agreement and all material financing terms if the motor vehicle is to be financed; and
    1. “Delivery prior to sale” means a delivery of a motor vehicle by a used motor vehicle dealer to a consumer prior to the completion and execution by both parties of a contract for sale.
  2. If a used motor vehicle dealer engages in a delivery prior to sale, then the used motor vehicle dealer shall provide the consumer with an agreement for delivery prior to sale at the time of delivery of the motor vehicle to the consumer.
    1. The agreement for delivery prior to sale shall be:
      1. Printed in at least 12-point type; and
      2. Signed by the consumer and the used motor vehicle dealer or the dealer's representative.
    2. The agreement for delivery prior to sale shall not be considered a contract for sale.
  3. The agreement for delivery prior to sale shall include all of the following terms:
    1. Unless the consumer is approved for financing and both parties have executed a contract for sale, then the used motor vehicle dealer shall not:
      1. Deposit or cash any down payment provided by the consumer; and
      2. Sell any motor vehicle that is presented by the consumer as a trade-in;
    2. The consumer retains the right to cancel the purchase of a motor vehicle if:
      1. The used motor vehicle dealer changes any terms; or
      2. The consumer fails to obtain financing that meets the agreed-upon interest rate;
    3. If a consumer who executes an agreement for delivery prior to sale chooses not to execute a contract for sale or otherwise cancels the purchase as provided under this section, then:
      1. The used motor vehicle dealer shall not:
        1. Impose any charge or penalty against the consumer; or
        2. Deposit or cash any down payment provided by the consumer; and
      2. The used motor vehicle dealer shall immediately return any motor vehicle that was presented by the consumer as a trade-in; and
    4. If the consumer decides not to purchase the motor vehicle, the consumer shall return the motor vehicle to the used motor vehicle dealer within forty-eight (48) hours after the consumer notifies the dealer.
  4. If a consumer fails to return a motor vehicle pursuant to subdivision (d)(4) of this section, then the used motor vehicle dealer may recover the vehicle without the necessity of judicial process if the recovery is possible without committing an act of breaking or entering or breach of the peace.
  5. The Division of Arkansas State Police shall promulgate rules to implement, enforce, and administer this section.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1687, § 2; 2019, No. 315, § 2835.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (f).

23-112-614. Auto auction fees for salvage-titled or parts-only titled vehicles.

  1. A five-dollar ($5.00) fee shall be charged to the buyer of each item at an auto auction that is sold on a certificate of title that is labeled “salvage” or “parts-only”.
  2. The fee is special revenue and shall be deposited into the State Treasury.
  3. The Treasurer of State shall transfer the special revenues received under this section on the last business day of each month as follows:
    1. Fifty percent (50%) for the Division of Environmental Quality to be used for inspection and oversight of auto auctions to enforce all laws and rules administered by the Division of Environmental Quality; and
    2. Fifty percent (50%) for the Division of Arkansas State Police to be used for inspection and oversight of auto auctions.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1780, § 2; 2007, No. 827, § 191; 2009, No. 639, § 1; 2011, No. 265, § 2; 2019, No. 910, § 3244.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (b)(5), inserted (b)(5)(A), redesignated the remaining text, and made related changes.

The 2011 amendment rewrote the section.

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Environmental Quality” for “Arkansas Department of Environmental Quality” twice in (c)(1).

23-112-615, 23-112-616. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, prohibited activities of salvage auction owners and operators and participation in salvage auctions by dealers from other states, were repealed by Acts 2011, No. 265, § 3. They were derived from the following source:

23-112-615. Acts 2005, No. 1780, § 2.

23-112-616. Acts 2005, No. 1780, § 2.

23-112-617. Used motor vehicle dealer service and handling fee.

  1. A used motor vehicle dealer may fill in the blanks on standardized forms in connection with the sale or lease of used motor vehicles if the motor vehicle dealer does not charge for the service of filling in the blanks or otherwise charge for preparing documents.
    1. A used motor vehicle dealer may charge a service and handling fee in connection with the sale or lease of a used motor vehicle for:
      1. The handling, processing, and storage of documents; and
      2. Other administrative and clerical services.
      1. The service and handling fee may be charged to allow cost recovery for used motor vehicle dealers.
      2. A portion of the service and handling fee may result in profit to the used motor vehicle dealer.
    1. The Department of Arkansas State Police shall determine by rule the amount of the service and handling fee that may be charged by a used motor vehicle dealer. The service and handling fee shall be no less than zero dollars ($0.00) and no more than one hundred twenty-nine dollars ($129).
    2. If a service and handling fee is charged under this section, the service and handling fee shall be:
      1. Charged to all retail customers; and
      2. Disclosed on the retail buyer's order form as a separate itemized charge.
  2. A preliminary work sheet on which a sale price is computed and that is shown to the purchaser, a retail buyer's order form from the purchaser, or a retail installment contract shall include in reasonable proximity to the place on the document where the service and handling fee authorized by this section is disclosed:
    1. The amount of the service and handling fee; and
    2. The following notice in type that is bold-faced, capitalized, underlined, or otherwise conspicuously set out from the surrounding written material:
  3. The Department of Arkansas State Police may promulgate rules to implement, enforce, and administer this section.

“A SERVICE AND HANDLING FEE IS NOT AN OFFICIAL FEE. A SERVICE AND HANDLING FEE IS NOT REQUIRED BY LAW BUT MAY BE CHARGED TO THE CUSTOMER FOR PERFORMING SERVICES AND HANDLING DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE CLOSING OF A SALE OR LEASE. THE SERVICE AND HANDLING FEE MAY RESULT IN PROFIT TO THE DEALER. THE SERVICE AND HANDLING FEE DOES NOT INCLUDE PAYMENT FOR THE PREPARATION OF LEGAL DOCUMENTS. THIS NOTICE IS REQUIRED BY LAW.”

History. Acts 2007, No. 366, § 2.

Subchapter 7 — Damage to Motor Vehicles While in Transit

A.C.R.C. Notes. References to “this chapter” in subchapters 1-5 may not apply to this subchapter which was enacted subsequently.

23-112-701. When delivery accomplished.

“Delivery” of a motor vehicle to a dealer by a manufacturer or distributor for the purposes of this section shall be accomplished by the:

  1. Tender of the motor vehicle and any documents necessary to enable the dealer to obtain title and possession of the motor vehicle at the dealer's place of business or designated place of delivery; and
  2. Giving of notice of the tender of the motor vehicle and documents to the dealer.

History. Acts 1991, No. 952, § 1.

23-112-702. Damage prior to delivery to dealer — Notice.

  1. Whenever a motor vehicle is damaged while in transit when the carrier or the means of transportation is designated by the manufacturer or distributor, or whenever a motor vehicle is otherwise damaged prior to delivery to the dealer, the dealer must:
    1. Notify the manufacturer or distributor of such damage within three (3) working days of the occurrence of the delivery of the motor vehicle; and
    2. Request from the manufacturer or distributor authorization to repair the damages sustained or to replace the parts or accessories damaged.
  2. The notification of damage by the dealer must be by certified mail, with a notice of delivery requested to be returned to the dealer, and shall be presumed to have occurred upon deposit of the notice with the United States Postal Service.

History. Acts 1991, No. 952, § 2.

23-112-703. Failure to repair.

In the event the manufacturer or distributor refuses or fails to authorize repair or replacement of any such damage within three (3) working days of notification of damage by the dealer, ownership of the motor vehicle shall revert to the manufacturer or distributor, and the dealer shall incur no obligations, financial or otherwise, for the damage to the motor vehicle. In determining when the notification of the damage by the dealer to the manufacturer or distributor occurs, the date the notice is received by the manufacturer or distributor by the United States Postal Service indicated on the notice of delivery returned to the dealer shall be controlling.

History. Acts 1991, No. 952, § 3.

23-112-704. Computing time.

In computing the lapse of three (3) working days under this subchapter, the day of the occurrence of delivery of the motor vehicle to the dealer by the manufacturer or distributor or the day of notification of the damage to the manufacturer or distributor by the dealer, as described in § 23-112-703, is not to be included, but the last working day of the period so computed is to be included.

History. Acts 1991, No. 952, § 4.

23-112-705. Disclosure of damage to consumer — Certification.

  1. Prior to the sale of any motor vehicle damaged prior to delivery to the dealer as described in § 23-112-702, excluding damage to glass, tires, and bumpers when replaced by identical manufacturer's original equipment, and any damage not exceeding six percent (6%) of the sticker price of the vehicle, the occurrence and extent of such damage must be disclosed by the dealer to the consumer, and, upon repair of the damage sustained, or replacement of the parts or accessories damaged, the manufacturer or dealer must certify to the consumer that the motor vehicle has been repaired or remanufactured to the manufacturer's standards.
    1. If the dealer makes the certification, the dealer shall be indemnified by the manufacturer.
    2. Upon such certification, liability for any concealed damages then remaining with the motor vehicle shall lie with the manufacturer.

History. Acts 1991, No. 952, § 5.

23-112-706. Damage after delivery to dealer — Disclosure to consumer — Certification.

  1. Whenever a motor vehicle is damaged after delivery to the dealer by the manufacturer or distributor but before sale by the dealer to the consumer, and the occurrence and extent of such damage is in excess of six percent (6%) of the sticker price of the vehicle, it must be disclosed by the dealer to the consumer prior to the sale, and upon repair of the damage sustained, or replacement of parts or accessories damaged, the dealer must certify to the consumer that this motor vehicle has been repaired or remanufactured according to the manufacturer's standards.
  2. Upon such certification, liability for any concealed damages then remaining with the motor vehicle shall lie with the dealer.

History. Acts 1991, No. 952, § 6.

23-112-707. Manufacturer required to indemnify franchised dealers.

Notwithstanding the terms of any franchise agreement, it shall be a violation of this subchapter for any new motor vehicle manufacturer to fail to indemnify and hold harmless its franchised dealers against any judgment or settlement agreed to in writing by the manufacturer for damages, including, but not limited to, court costs and reasonable attorney's fees of the new motor vehicle dealer, arising out of complaints, claims, or lawsuits, including, but not limited to, strict liability, negligence, misrepresentation, or warranty to the extent that the judgment or settlement agreed to in writing by the manufacturer relates to the alleged defective or negligent manufacture, assembly, or design of new motor vehicles, parts, or accessories, or other functions by the manufacturer, beyond the control of the dealer.

History. Acts 1991, No. 952, § 7.

Subchapter 8 — Special Motorcycle Events

23-112-801. Findings.

The General Assembly finds that:

  1. A special motorcycle event sponsored by a city, county, nonprofit entity, or motorcycle owners' organization draws people from all over the state, other states, and even other countries;
  2. A special motorcycle event can provide a valuable increase in tourism for the state; and
  3. The laws and rules related to the display and sale of motorcycles at a special motorcycle event must be modified to lessen the restrictions that are hampering economic growth.

History. Acts 2007, No. 235, § 1.

23-112-802. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Motorcycle owners' organization” means an entity that is organized as a nonprofit entity or for-profit entity and in good standing with the Secretary of State;
  2. “Nonprofit entity” means an entity that has received tax-exempt status from the Internal Revenue Service pursuant to section 501(c)(3) or section (501)(c)(4) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, 26 U.S.C. § 501(c)(3) or 26 U.S.C. § 501(c)(4), as they existed on January 1, 2007;
  3. “Public venue” means a location that:
    1. Is open to the general public; and
    2. Is not the address designated as the primary business address of a new motor vehicle dealer licensed by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission or a used motor vehicle dealer licensed by the Department of Arkansas State Police;
  4. “Significant positive economic impact” means an economic benefit of at least three million dollars ($3,000,000) to the state or a region of the state; and
  5. “Special motorcycle event” means an event held at a public venue with or without an admission fee that:
    1. Is sponsored by a city, a county, a nonprofit entity, or a motorcycle owners' organization;
    2. Occurs not more than one (1) time each year for no more than seven (7) consecutive days; and
    3. Includes any of the following that are invited to attend:
      1. New motor vehicle dealers to display and sell motorcycles; or
      2. New motor vehicle manufacturers or distributors to display motorcycles.

History. Acts 2007, No. 235, § 1.

23-112-803. Statements of estimated positive economic impact.

A statement of the estimated positive economic impact of a proposed special motorcycle event shall be submitted to the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission from an independent source such as a university, chamber of commerce, or other entity that regularly engages in the estimation of the economic benefit of an occurrence for businesses and industries.

History. Acts 2007, No. 235, § 1.

23-112-804. Significant positive economic impact determinations.

  1. If the statement of estimated positive economic impact that is submitted to the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission establishes that a special motorcycle event has a significant positive economic impact, the special motorcycle event is exempt from regulation by the commission as provided under § 23-112-805.
  2. If the statement of estimated positive economic impact that is presented to the commission establishes that a special motorcycle event will not have a significant positive economic impact, then the commission shall determine whether the special motorcycle event is exempt from the provisions of this chapter and any rules promulgated by the commission.

History. Acts 2007, No. 235, § 1.

23-112-805. Authority to waive relevant market area and rules.

  1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall waive the following for a special motorcycle event that has a significant positive economic impact or is determined by the commission to otherwise qualify for an exemption under § 23-112-804(b) if no franchised motor vehicle dealer of a licensed manufacturer is represented in the host county of the special motorcycle event or the counties contiguous to the host county:
    1. The provisions of this chapter regarding relevant market area; and
    2. The rules regarding motor vehicle dealers in contiguous counties.
    1. The commission may promulgate rules for the issuance of a temporary permit to out-of-state motor vehicle dealers and manufacturers to participate in a special motorcycle event under this subchapter.
    2. No rule shall be promulgated that puts a greater burden on out-of-state motor vehicle dealers and manufacturers to obtain a temporary permit than the requirements necessary for a motor vehicle dealer or manufacturer to obtain a license from the commission.
    3. If the commission establishes fees for a temporary permit under this subsection, the fees shall not exceed:
      1. For an out-of-state motor vehicle dealer, one hundred dollars ($100);
      2. For a manufacturer or distributor, two hundred fifty dollars ($250);
      3. For an out-of-state salesperson, fifteen dollars ($15.00); and
      4. For a factory representative or distributor representative, fifty dollars ($50.00).

History. Acts 2007, No. 235, § 1.

23-112-806. Established and ongoing special motorcycle events.

  1. A special motorcycle event that has been ongoing for five (5) years or more before July 31, 2007, and has had a significant positive economic impact in the past shall be:
    1. Considered an established and ongoing special motorcycle event; and
    2. Eligible to a presumption of a significant positive economic impact by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission.
  2. Notwithstanding any provision of law to the contrary, an established and ongoing special motorcycle event under this section may continue to invite motor vehicle dealers and manufacturers that have participated in the special motorcycle event for the previous three (3) years.

History. Acts 2007, No. 235, § 1.

Subchapter 9 — Recreational Vehicle Special Events

23-112-901. Findings.

The General Assembly finds that:

  1. A recreational vehicle special event sponsored by a city, county, nonprofit entity, or recreational vehicle owners' organization draws people from all over the state and other states;
  2. A recreational vehicle special event can provide a valuable increase in tourism for the state; and
  3. The laws and rules related to the display and sale of recreational vehicles at a recreational vehicle special event must be modified to lessen the restrictions that are hampering economic growth.

History. Acts 2011, No. 263, § 1.

23-112-902. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Nonprofit entity” means an entity that has received tax exempt status from the Internal Revenue Service under section 501(c)(3) or section (501)(c)(4) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, 26 U.S.C. § 501(c)(3) or 26 U.S.C. § 501(c)(4), as they existed on January 1, 2011;
  2. “Public venue” means a location that:
    1. Is open to the general public; and
    2. Is not the address designated as the primary business address of a new motor vehicle dealer licensed by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission or a used motor vehicle dealer licensed by the Department of Arkansas State Police;
  3. “Recreational vehicle owners' organization” means an entity that is organized as a nonprofit entity or for-profit entity and in good standing with the Secretary of State;
  4. “Recreational vehicle special event” means an event held at a public venue with or without an admission fee that:
    1. Is sponsored by a city, a county, a nonprofit entity, or a recreational vehicle owners' organization;
    2. Occurs for no more than seven (7) consecutive days; and
    3. Includes any of the following that are invited to attend:
      1. New recreational vehicle dealers to display and sell recreational vehicles; or
      2. New recreational vehicle manufacturers or distributors to display recreational vehicles; and
  5. “Significant positive economic impact” means an economic benefit of at least two million dollars ($2,000,000) to the state or a region of the state.

History. Acts 2011, No. 263, § 1.

23-112-903. Statements of estimated positive economic impact.

A statement of the estimated positive economic impact of a proposed recreational vehicle special event shall be submitted to the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission from an independent source such as a university, chamber of commerce, or other entity that regularly engages in the estimation of the economic benefit of an occurrence for businesses and industries.

History. Acts 2011, No. 263, § 1.

23-112-904. Significant positive economic impact determinations.

  1. If the statement of estimated positive economic impact that is submitted to the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission establishes that a recreational vehicle special event has a significant positive economic impact, the recreational vehicle special event is exempt from regulation by the commission as provided under § 23-112-905.
  2. If the statement of estimated positive economic impact that is presented to the commission establishes that a recreational vehicle special event will not have a significant positive economic impact, then the commission shall determine whether the recreational vehicle special event is exempt from this chapter and any rules promulgated by the commission.

History. Acts 2011, No. 263, § 1.

23-112-905. Authority to waive relevant market area and rules.

  1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall waive the following for a recreational vehicle special event that has a significant positive economic impact or is determined by the commission to otherwise qualify for an exemption under § 23-112-904(b) if no franchised motor vehicle dealer of a licensed manufacturer is represented in the host county of the recreational vehicle special event or the counties contiguous to the host county:
    1. The provisions of this chapter regarding relevant market area; and
    2. The rules regarding motor vehicle dealers in contiguous counties.
    1. The commission may promulgate rules for the issuance of a temporary permit to out-of-state motor vehicle dealers and manufacturers to participate in a recreational vehicle special event under this subchapter.
    2. The commission shall not promulgate a rule that puts a greater burden on out-of-state motor vehicle dealers and manufacturers to obtain a temporary permit than the requirements necessary for a motor vehicle dealer or manufacturer to obtain a license from the commission.
    3. If the commission establishes fees for a temporary permit under this subsection, the fees shall not exceed:
      1. For an out-of-state motor vehicle dealer, one hundred dollars ($100);
      2. For a manufacturer or distributor, two hundred fifty dollars ($250);
      3. For an out-of-state salesperson, fifteen dollars ($15.00); and
      4. For a factory representative or distributor representative, fifty dollars ($50.00).

History. Acts 2011, No. 263, § 1.

Subchapter 10 — Recreational Vehicle Franchise Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 11: Jan. 1, 2014.

23-112-1001. Title.

This subchapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Recreational Vehicle Franchise Act”.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1002. Legislative findings.

The General Assembly finds that:

  1. The distribution and sale of recreational vehicles vitally affects the general economy, the public interest, and the public welfare; and
  2. It is necessary, in the exercise of the General Assembly's police power, to regulate and to license recreational vehicle manufacturers, factory branches and divisions, distributors, distributor branches and divisions, distributor representatives, dealers, and salespersons doing business in Arkansas to:
    1. Prevent fraud, unfair practices, discrimination, impositions, and other abuses upon the citizens of Arkansas;
    2. Foster and keep alive vigorous and healthy competition;
    3. Prevent the creation or perpetuation of monopolies;
    4. Prevent the practice of requiring the buying of special features, accessories, special models, appliances, and equipment not desired by a recreational vehicle dealer or the ultimate purchaser;
    5. Prevent false and misleading advertising;
    6. Promote and keep alive a sound system of distribution of recreational vehicles to the public; and
    7. Promote the public safety and welfare.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1003. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Area of sales responsibility” means the geographical area agreed to by the dealer and the manufacturer or distributor in a dealer agreement where the dealer has the exclusive right to display or sell the manufacturer or distributor's new recreational vehicles of a particular line-make to the retail public;
  2. “Dealer” means a person, firm, corporation, or business entity that is:
    1. Engaged in the business of selling or offering to sell, selling and servicing, soliciting, or advertising the selling or selling and servicing of recreational vehicles under a manufacturer's warranty; and
    2. Located at an established and permanent place of business under a dealer agreement;
  3. “Dealer agreement” means a written agreement, contract, franchise agreement, or sales and service agreement that:
    1. Is entered into between a manufacturer or distributor and a dealer;
    2. Establishes the rights, responsibilities, and obligations of the manufacturer or distributor and a dealer; and
    3. Authorizes the dealer to sell new recreational vehicles;
  4. “Distributor” means a person, firm, corporation, or business entity that purchases new recreational vehicles for resale to dealers;
  5. “Factory campaign” means an effort on the part of a warrantor to contact recreational vehicle owners or dealers to address a part or equipment issue;
  6. “Factory representative” means a representative employed by a person, firm, association, corporation, or trust that manufactures, assembles, or distributes new recreational vehicles;
  7. “Family member” means:
    1. A spouse;
    2. A child, grandchild, parent, sibling, niece, or nephew; or
    3. The spouse of a child, grandchild, parent, sibling, niece, or nephew;
  8. “Fifth wheel travel trailer” means a recreational vehicle designed to be towed by a motorized vehicle by means of a towing mechanism that is mounted above or forward of the tow vehicle's rear axle;
  9. “Folding camping trailer” means a recreational vehicle designed to be towed by a motorized vehicle that is constructed with partially collapsible side walls that fold for travel and unfold and extend in the set-up mode;
  10. “Line-make” means a specific series of recreational vehicle products that:
    1. Are identified by a common series trade name or trademark;
    2. Are targeted to a particular market segment, as determined by their decor, features, equipment, size, weight, and price range;
    3. Have lengths and interior floor plans that distinguish the recreational vehicles from other recreational vehicles with substantially the same decor, equipment, features, price, and weight;
    4. Belong to a single, distinct classification of recreational vehicle product type having a substantial degree of commonality in the construction of the chassis, frame, and body; and
    5. The dealer agreement authorizes a dealer to sell;
  11. “Manufacturer” means a person, firm, corporation, or business entity that engages in the manufacturing of recreational vehicles;
  12. “Motor home” means a recreational vehicle built on a self-propelled motor vehicle chassis that contains at least four (4) of the following permanently installed independent life support systems:
    1. A cooking facility with an on-board fuel source;
    2. A potable water supply system that includes at least a sink, faucet, and water tank with an exterior service supply connection;
    3. A toilet with exterior evacuation;
    4. A gas or electric refrigerator;
    5. A heating or air conditioning system with an on-board power or fuel source separate from the vehicle engine; or
    6. An electric power supply of one hundred ten to one hundred twenty-five volts (110-125 V);
  13. “Person” means, individually and collectively, individuals, firms, partnerships, copartnerships, associations, corporations, trusts, or any other form of business enterprise or other legal entity;
  14. “Proprietary part” means a recreational vehicle part:
    1. Manufactured by or for a manufacturer; and
    2. Sold exclusively by the manufacturer;
  15. “Recreational vehicle”:
    1. Means a vehicle that:
      1. Has its own motor power or is towed by another vehicle;
      2. Is primarily designed as a temporary living quarters for noncommercial recreation or camping use;
      3. Complies with all applicable federal vehicle regulations as existing on January 1, 2013; and
      4. Does not require a special-movement permit to legally use the highways; and
    2. Includes without limitation a:
      1. Motor home;
      2. Travel trailer;
      3. Fifth wheel travel trailer; and
      4. Folding camping trailer;
  16. “Recreational vehicle salesperson” means a person who:
    1. Is employed by a dealer as a salesperson whose duties include the selling or offering for sale of recreational vehicles;
    2. For compensation of any kind acts as a salesperson, agent, or representative of a dealer;
    3. Attempts to or in fact negotiates a sale of a recreational vehicle owned partially or entirely by a dealer; and
    4. Uses the financial resources, line of credit, or floor plan of a dealer to purchase, sell, or exchange an interest in a recreational vehicle;
  17. “Supplier” means a person, firm, corporation, or business entity that engages in the manufacturing of recreational vehicle parts, accessories, or components;
  18. “Transient customer” means a person who:
    1. Owns a recreational vehicle;
    2. Is temporarily traveling through a dealer's area of sales responsibility;
    3. Engages a dealer to perform service work on that recreational vehicle; and
    4. Requires repairs that relate to the safe operation of that recreational vehicle that if not undertaken are of a nature that would render that recreational vehicle unusable for its intended purpose;
  19. “Travel trailer” means a recreational vehicle designed to be towed by a motorized vehicle; and
    1. “Warrantor” means a person, firm, corporation, or business entity, including without limitation a manufacturer or supplier, that provides a written warranty to the consumer in connection with a new recreational vehicle or accessories, parts, or components of a new recreational vehicle.
    2. “Warrantor” does not include service contracts, mechanical or other insurance, or extended warranties sold for separate consideration by a dealer or other person not controlled by a manufacturer.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1004. License requirements and application fees.

  1. The following acts are unlawful:
    1. The violation of any of the provisions of this subchapter;
    2. Engaging in the business as, serving in the capacity of, or acting as a new recreational vehicle dealer, recreational vehicle salesperson, recreational vehicle manufacturer, recreational vehicle distributor, recreational vehicle factory representative, or recreational vehicle manufacturer representative in this state without first obtaining a license as provided in this subchapter; or
    3. Offering to sell or selling a recreational vehicle to a consumer except through a licensed new recreational vehicle dealer holding a dealer agreement for the line-make covering the new recreational vehicle or as may otherwise be provided in § 23-112-403(a)(3).
  2. A person, firm, association, corporation, or trust engaging, acting, or serving in more than one (1) of the capacities under subdivision (a)(2) of this section or having more than one (1) place where one (1) or more of the actions under subdivision (a)(2) of this section is carried on or conducted shall obtain and hold a separate and current license for each capacity and place of business.
    1. A person shall not engage in the business of buying, selling, or exchanging new recreational vehicles unless the person:
      1. Holds a valid license issued by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission for the make of recreational vehicles being bought, sold, or exchanged; or
      2. Is a bona fide employee or agent of the licensee.
    2. As used in this subsection, “engage in the business of buying, selling, or exchanging recreational vehicles” means:
      1. Displaying for sale new recreational vehicles on a lot or in a showroom;
      2. Advertising for sale new recreational vehicles regardless of the medium used; or
      3. Regularly or actively soliciting buyers for new recreational vehicles.
    1. An application for a license shall be accompanied by the appropriate fees in accordance with the schedule under this subchapter.
    2. If an application is denied and the license applied for is not issued, the entire license fee shall be returned to the applicant.
    3. The license fees to be charged and received by the commission for the licenses issued under this subchapter shall be as follows:
      1. For each manufacturer, distributor, factory branch and division, or distributor branch and division, nine hundred dollars ($900);
      2. For each manufacturer, distributor, or factory representative, four hundred dollars ($400);
      3. For each recreational vehicle dealer, one hundred dollars ($100);
      4. For each recreational vehicle salesperson, fifteen dollars ($15.00);
      5. For each branch location, twenty-five dollars ($25.00); and
      6. For each replacement certificate of license, ten dollars ($10.00).
        1. A person, firm, or corporation required to be licensed under this subchapter that fails to make application for the license at the time required shall pay a penalty of fifty percent (50%) of the amount of the license fee for each thirty (30) days of default, in addition to the fees required to be paid under this subsection.
        2. The penalty under subdivision (d)(4)(A)(i) of this section may be waived, in whole or in part, within the discretion of the commission.
      1. A license application for sales personnel shall be received in the commission office within thirty (30) days of employment.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1005. Application for license.

  1. An application for a license required under this subchapter shall:
    1. Be verified by the oath or affirmation of the applicant;
    2. Be on a form prescribed by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission and furnished to the applicant; and
    3. Contain such information as the commission deems necessary to enable it to fully determine the qualifications and eligibility of the applicant to receive the license applied for.
  2. The commission shall require that there be set forth in each application:
    1. Information relating to:
      1. The applicant's business integrity;
      2. Whether the applicant has an established place of business in the State of Arkansas and is primarily engaged in the pursuit, avocation, or business for which the license is applied for; and
      3. Whether the applicant has the proper facilities and is able to properly conduct the business for which the license is applied for; and
    2. Other pertinent information consistent with the safeguarding of the public interest and public welfare.
      1. In addition to the provisions of subsections (a) and (b) of this section, an application for a license as a new recreational vehicle dealer shall be accompanied by the filing with the commission of a corporate surety bond in the penal sum of fifty thousand dollars ($50,000) on a bond form approved by the commission.
      2. In each instance that a branch license is applied for, each application shall be accompanied by the filing with the commission of a corporate surety bond in the penal sum of twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) on a bond form approved by the commission.
    1. The bond shall be in effect upon the applicant's being licensed and shall be conditioned upon the applicant's complying with this subchapter.
    2. The bond shall be an indemnity for any loss sustained by any person by reason of the acts of the person bonded when those acts constitute grounds for the suspension or revocation of his or her license.
    3. The bond shall be executed in the name of the State of Arkansas for the benefit of any aggrieved party.
    4. The aggregate liability of the surety for all claimants, regardless of the number of years the bond is in force or has been in effect, shall not exceed the amount of the bond.
    5. The proceeds of the bond shall be paid upon receipt by the commission of a final judgment from an Arkansas court of competent jurisdiction against the principal and in favor of an aggrieved party.
  3. A recreational vehicle dealer shall provide proof of liability insurance coverage on all vehicles to be offered for sale in an amount equal to or greater than the amount required by the Motor Vehicle Safety Responsibility Act, § 27-19-101 et seq.
    1. In addition to the provisions of subsections (a)-(d) of this section, an application for a license as a recreational vehicle dealer shall also be accompanied by the filing with the commission of a dealer agreement then in effect between the applicant and a manufacturer or distributor of the new recreational vehicles proposed to be dealt in.
    2. However, if the dealer agreement has already been filed with the commission in connection with a previous application made by the applicant, the applicant, in lieu of again filing the dealer agreement, shall identify the contract or franchise by appropriate reference and file all revisions and additions, if any, that have been made to the contract or franchise.
  4. The applicant for a license as a new recreational vehicle dealer shall furnish satisfactory evidence that the applicant:
    1. Maintains adequate space in the building or structure wherein the applicant conducts the business of selling recreational vehicles;
    2. Has or will have adequate facilities in the building or structure to perform repair and service work on recreational vehicles and adequate space for storage of new parts and accessories for recreational vehicles; and
    3. Will perform repair and warranty services on recreational vehicles at the licensed location, if the dealer provides such services.
    1. A dealer shall maintain for three (3) years after the date of purchase records of each vehicle transaction to which the dealer was a party.
    2. A dealer shall:
      1. Maintain copies of all documents executed in connection with a transaction, including without limitation bills of sale, titles, odometer statements, invoices, affidavits of alteration, and reassignments; and
      2. Be open to inspection by the Executive Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission or a commission representative acting in an official capacity during reasonable business hours and upon execution of a subpoena.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1006. Issuance of license — Change of location — Change of business or corporate name, structure, or DBA name — Dealers, manufacturers, and distributors.

  1. The license issued to each recreational vehicle dealer, manufacturer, or distributor shall specify the location of the factory, office, branch, or division of the recreational vehicle dealer, manufacturer, or distributor.
  2. In case the location is changed, the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission shall endorse the change of location on the license without charge if it is within the same county in this state for a dealership or if it is within this state for a manufacturer or distributor.
  3. The change of a dealership location to another county in this state or of a manufacturer or distributor to another state requires a new license.
    1. A licensee shall notify the commission in writing of any change in the business or corporate name or structure and of any alternate name or names in which the company will do business, otherwise known as “DBA names”, and shall provide the original issue license with the notification of name change or addition of a DBA name or names.
    2. The commission shall endorse the change on the license without charge.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1007. Display of license — Change of employer — Factory representative and distributor representative.

  1. A recreational vehicle factory representative shall have his or her license upon his or her person when engaged in his or her business and shall display the license upon request.
    1. The name of the employer of the factory representative shall be stated on the license.
    2. In case of a change of employer, the holder of the license shall immediately mail the license to the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission for its endorsement on the license of the change of employer.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1008. Display of license — Change of employer — Salesperson.

    1. Except as provided in this section, a recreational vehicle salesperson shall have his or her license upon his or her person or displayed at his or her place of employment when engaged in his or her business and shall display the license upon request.
    2. The name and address of the applicant shall be stated on the license.
  1. In case of a change of employer, the following procedure shall be followed:
    1. Within three (3) days following the change of employer, the licensee shall notify in writing the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission for its endorsement;
    2. Within three (3) days following the termination of employment of the licensee, the last employer of the licensee shall make a report to the commission setting forth the reasons that the services of the licensee were terminated and such other information as may be required by the commission;
      1. Upon receipt by the commission of the licensee's written notification and the last employer's report, the commission shall determine if it has grounds to believe, and does believe, that the licensee is no longer qualified under this subchapter as a recreational vehicle salesperson.
      2. Under such circumstances, the commission shall immediately notify the licensee and the licensee's new employer in writing that a hearing will be held for the purpose of determining whether his or her license should be revoked or suspended, specifying the grounds for revocation or suspension, as the case may be, and the time and place for the hearing.
      3. The hearing and any appeal by the licensee with respect to the hearing shall comply with § 23-112-501 et seq.; and
      1. If after the commission receives the licensee's license and fee and his or her last employer's report the Executive Director of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission cannot for any reason endorse and mail to the licensee his or her license within a period of three (3) days following the receipt by the commission of the licensee's license and fee and his or her last employer's report, then the executive director shall mail to the licensee a permit in such form as the commission shall prescribe.
      2. The permit shall serve in lieu of a license until such time as the:
        1. Commission endorses and mails the license to the licensee; or
        2. Licensee's license is revoked or suspended in accordance with this subchapter.
      3. If the license is ultimately revoked or suspended, then immediately upon the revocation or suspension the licensee shall return the permit to the commission for cancellation.
    1. The commission shall maintain a permanent file with respect to each licensed recreational vehicle salesperson.
    2. Each file shall contain all pertinent information with respect to the fitness and qualifications of each licensee for use by the commission in determining whether his or her license should be revoked or suspended.
    1. There is no intent under this subchapter to prevent a salesperson who has not previously been licensed as a salesperson from selling during the time required to process his or her application.
    2. The applicant shall be allowed to sell from the date of employment as long as the applicant and his or her dealer follow the procedure for license application.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1009. Expiration of license.

Unless the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission by rule provides to the contrary, all licenses issued to:

  1. Recreational vehicle manufacturers, distributors, and their representatives expire June 30 following the date of issue; and
  2. Recreational vehicle dealers and salespersons expire December 31 following the date of issue.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1010. Area of sales responsibility.

  1. The following conditions shall apply to the area of sales responsibility of a dealer included in a dealer agreement:
    1. The manufacturer shall designate in the dealer agreement the area of sales responsibility exclusively assigned to the dealer;
    2. The manufacturer shall not change the area of sales responsibility of a dealer or establish another dealer for the same line-make in that area during the term of the dealer agreement; and
    3. The area of sales responsibility shall not be reviewed or changed without the consent of both parties until one (1) year after the execution of the dealer agreement.
  2. A dealer shall not conduct sales activity or display for sale recreational vehicles outside of its designated area of sales responsibility except as provided under § 23-112-901 et seq. and the Rules of the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission.
  3. A dealer may sell off-premise or display recreational vehicles within the area of sales responsibility as provided by commission rule.
  4. The dealer shall notify the commission of any change in ownership in accordance with § 23-112-1019.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1011. Renewal of dealer agreement.

In a renewal of a dealer agreement, the manufacturer shall not impose on the dealer stocking requirements or retail sales targets that are inconsistent with market growth or contraction in the area of sales responsibility of the dealer.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1012. Termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal of dealer agreement.

    1. A manufacturer or distributor, directly or through any authorized officer, agent, or employee, may terminate, cancel, or fail to renew a dealer agreement with or without good cause.
    2. If the manufacturer or distributor terminates, cancels, or fails to renew the dealer agreement without good cause, the manufacturer or distributor shall comply with § 23-112-1013.
    3. If the manufacturer or distributor terminates, cancels, or fails to renew the dealer agreement with good cause, the terms of § 23-112-1013 do not apply.
    1. When terminating or cancelling for good cause, the manufacturer or distributor has the burden of showing good cause for terminating or cancelling a dealer agreement with a dealer.
    2. For purposes of determining whether there is good cause for the proposed action, any of the following factors may be considered:
      1. The extent of the affected dealer's penetration in the area of sales responsibility;
      2. The nature and extent of the dealer's investment in its business;
      3. The adequacy of the dealer's service facilities, equipment, parts, supplies, and personnel;
      4. The effect of the proposed action on the community;
      5. The extent and quality of the dealer's service under warranties associated with recreational vehicles;
      6. The failure to follow agreed-upon procedures or standards related to the overall operation of the dealership; and
      7. The performance of the dealer under the terms of its dealer agreement.
    1. Except as otherwise provided in this section, a manufacturer or distributor shall provide a dealer with at least ninety (90) days' prior written notice of termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal of the dealer agreement if the dealer is being terminated for good cause.
    2. The notice shall state:
      1. All reasons for the proposed termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal of the dealer agreement; and
        1. That if within thirty (30) days following receipt of the notice the dealer provides to the manufacturer or distributor a written notice of intent to cure all claimed deficiencies, the dealer will then have ninety (90) days following receipt of the original notice to rectify the deficiencies.
        2. If the deficiencies are rectified within ninety (90) days following receipt of the original notice, the manufacturer's or distributor's notice is voided.
        3. If the dealer fails to provide the notice of intent to cure the deficiencies in the prescribed time period, the termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal takes effect thirty (30) days after the dealer's receipt of the original notice from the manufacturer. If the dealer has new and untitled recreational vehicle inventory, the inventory may be sold under § 23-112-1014.
    3. The notice period may be reduced to thirty (30) days if the manufacturer's or distributor's grounds for termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal are due to any of the following good-cause factors:
      1. A dealer's or one (1) of its owners' being convicted of, or entering a plea of nolo contendere to, a felony;
      2. The abandonment or closing of the business operations of the dealer for ten (10) consecutive business days unless the closing is due to an act of God, strike, labor difficulty, or other cause over which the dealer has no control;
      3. A misrepresentation by the dealer materially affecting the business relationship;
      4. A suspension or revocation of the dealer's license or refusal to renew the dealer's license by the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission; or
      5. A material violation of this subchapter that is not cured within thirty (30) days after the written notice by the manufacturer.
    4. The notice provisions of this subsection do not apply if the reason for termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal is:
      1. The dealer's insolvency;
      2. The occurrence of an assignment for the benefit of creditors; or
      3. Bankruptcy.
    1. A dealer may terminate or cancel its dealer agreement with a manufacturer or distributor with or without good cause by giving ninety (90) days' written notice.
    2. If the termination or cancellation is for good cause, the notice shall state:
      1. All reasons for the proposed termination or cancellation; and
      2. That if within thirty (30) days following receipt of the notice the manufacturer or distributor provides to the dealer a written notice of intent to cure all claimed deficiencies, the manufacturer or distributor will then have ninety (90) days following receipt of the original notice to rectify the deficiencies.
      1. If the deficiencies are rectified within ninety (90) days from receipt of the original notice, the dealer's notice is voided.
      2. If the manufacturer or distributor fails to provide the notice of intent to cure the deficiencies in the time period prescribed in the original notice of termination or cancellation, the pending termination or cancellation shall take effect thirty (30) days after the manufacturer's or distributor's receipt of the original notice.
      1. If the dealer terminates, cancels, or fails to renew the dealer agreement without good cause, the terms of § 23-112-1013 do not apply.
      2. If the dealer terminates, cancels, or fails to renew the dealer agreement with good cause, the terms of § 23-112-1013 do apply.
      3. The dealer has the burden of showing good cause.
      4. Any of the following items shall be deemed good cause for the proposed termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal action by a dealer:
        1. A manufacturer's being convicted of, or entering a plea of nolo contendere to, a felony;
        2. The business operations of the manufacturer having been abandoned or closed for ten (10) consecutive business days, unless the closing is due to an act of God, strike, labor difficulty, or other cause over which the manufacturer has no control;
        3. A significant misrepresentation by the manufacturer materially affecting the business relationship;
        4. A material violation of this subchapter which is not cured by the manufacturer within thirty (30) days after written notice; or
        5. A declaration by the manufacturer of bankruptcy, insolvency, or the occurrence of an assignment for the benefit of creditors or bankruptcy.
  1. If the dealer agreement is terminated or cancelled with or without cause, the terminating or cancelling party shall notify the commission of the termination or cancellation within ten (10) days of sending the termination or cancellation notice and include a copy of the notice.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1013. Repurchase of inventory.

If the dealer agreement is terminated, canceled, or not renewed by the manufacturer or distributor without good cause under § 23-112-1011 or by the dealer for good cause as defined in § 23-112-1011 and the manufacturer fails to cure the claimed deficiencies under § 23-112-1011, the manufacturer, at the election of the dealer and within forty-five (45) days after termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal, shall repurchase:

    1. All new, untitled recreational vehicles that were acquired from the manufacturer or distributor within twelve (12) months before the effective date of the notice of termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal that have not been used, except for demonstration purposes, and that have not been altered or damaged, at one hundred percent (100%) of the net invoice cost, including transportation, less applicable rebates and discounts to the dealer.
    2. If any of the vehicles repurchased under this subchapter are damaged but do not trigger a consumer disclosure requirement, the amount due the dealer shall be reduced by the cost to repair the vehicle.
    3. Damage to a recreational vehicle before delivery to a dealer that is disclosed at the time of delivery shall not disqualify its repurchase under this subdivision (1);
  1. All undamaged accessories and proprietary parts sold to the dealer for resale within the twelve (12) months before termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal, if accompanied by the original invoice, at one hundred five percent (105%) of the original net price paid to the manufacturer or distributor to compensate the dealer for handling, packing, and shipping the parts; and
  2. Any properly functioning diagnostic equipment, special tools, current signage, and other equipment and machinery at one hundred percent (100%) of the dealer's net cost plus freight, destination, delivery, and distribution charges and sales taxes, if any, if:
    1. The diagnostic equipment, special tools, current signage, and other equipment and machinery were purchased by the dealer within five (5) years before termination, cancellation, or nonrenewal upon the manufacturer's or distributor's request; and
    2. The dealer meets the burden of establishing that the diagnostic equipment, special tools, current signage, and other equipment and machinery can no longer be used in the normal course of the dealer's ongoing business.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1014. Sale of remaining inventory after termination.

  1. A dealer is not prohibited from selling the remaining in-stock inventory of a particular line-make after a dealer agreement has been terminated or not renewed under § 23-112-1012.
  2. If recreational vehicles of a line-make are not returned or required to be returned to the manufacturer or distributor, the dealer may continue to sell all line-makes that were subject to the dealer agreement and are currently in stock until those line-makes are no longer in the dealer's inventory.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1015. Change of ownership of dealer — Family succession.

  1. The following conditions apply to a proposed sale of the business assets, transfer of the stock, or other transaction that will result in a change of ownership of a dealer, except a transaction described in subsection (b) of this section:
    1. The dealer shall:
      1. Provide written notice to the manufacturer within sixty (60) days before the proposed closing of the transaction; and
      2. Include all supporting documentation as may be reasonably required by the manufacturer or distributor to determine if an objection to the sale may be made;
    2. In the absence of a breach by the selling dealer of its dealer agreement or a failure to comply with subdivision (a)(1) of this section, the manufacturer or distributor shall not object to the proposed change in ownership unless the prospective transferee meets one (1) or more of the following:
      1. The prospective transferee has previously been terminated by the manufacturer for breach of its dealer agreement;
      2. The prospective transferee has been convicted of a felony or any crime of fraud, deceit, or moral turpitude in the preceding ten (10) years;
      3. The prospective transferee does not have:
        1. An application for a recreational vehicle dealer's license pending; or
        2. A tentative dealer agreement with a recreational vehicle manufacturer to conduct business as a dealer in this state;
      4. The prospective transferee does not have an active line of credit sufficient to purchase a manufacturer's product; or
      5. In the preceding ten (10) years the prospective transferee has undergone:
        1. Bankruptcy;
        2. Insolvency;
        3. A general assignment for the benefit of creditors; or
        4. The appointment of a receiver, trustee, or conservator to take possession of the transferee's business or property; and
      1. If the manufacturer or distributor objects to a proposed change of ownership, the manufacturer or distributor shall give written notice of its reasons to the dealer within fifteen (15) business days after receipt of the dealer's notification and complete documentation.
      2. If the manufacturer or distributor does not give timely notice of its objection, the change or sale shall be deemed approved.
      3. The manufacturer or distributor has the burden of proof when objecting to the proposed change of ownership.
  2. The following conditions apply concerning the death, incapacity, or retirement of the designated dealer principal:
    1. It is unlawful for a manufacturer or distributor:
      1. To fail to provide a dealer an opportunity to designate in writing a family member as a successor to the dealership; and
      2. To prevent or refuse to honor the succession to a dealership by a family member unless the manufacturer or distributor has provided to the dealer written notice of its objections within thirty (30) days after receipt of the dealer's modification of the dealer's succession plan;
    2. In the absence of a breach of the dealer agreement, the manufacturer or distributor may object to the succession for the following reasons:
      1. Conviction of the successor of a felony or any crime of fraud, deceit, or moral turpitude in the preceding ten (10) years;
      2. Bankruptcy or insolvency of the successor in the preceding ten (10) years;
      3. Prior termination by the manufacturer or distributor of the successor for breach of a dealer agreement;
      4. The lack of an active line of credit for the successor sufficient to purchase the manufacturer's product; or
      5. The lack of:
        1. A pending application for a recreational vehicle dealer's license; or
        2. A tentative dealer agreement with a recreational vehicle manufacturer to conduct business as a dealer in this state;
    3. The manufacturer or distributor has the burden of proof regarding its objection to the succession to a dealership by a family member; and
    4. The consent of the manufacturer or distributor is required for the succession to a dealership by a family member if the succession involves a relocation of the business or an alteration of the terms and conditions of the dealer agreement.
  3. The dealer shall notify the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission of any change in ownership in accordance with § 23-112-1019.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1016. Warranty obligation.

  1. Each warrantor shall:
    1. Specify in writing to each of its dealers the obligations for preparation, delivery, and warranty service on its products;
    2. Compensate the dealer for warranty service required of the dealer by the warrantor;
      1. Provide the dealer:
        1. The schedule of compensation to be paid; and
        2. The time allowances for the performance of any work or service.
      2. The schedule of compensation shall include:
        1. Reasonable compensation for diagnostic work as well as warranty labor; and
        2. Reasonable time allowances in the schedule for the diagnosis and performance of warranty labor.
      3. In the determination of what constitutes reasonable compensation under this section, the principal factors to be given consideration are:
        1. The actual wage rates being paid by the dealer; and
        2. The actual retail labor rate being charged by the recreational vehicle dealers in the community in which the dealer is doing business;
    3. Compensate a dealer for warranty labor not less than the lowest retail labor rates actually charged by the dealer for like nonwarranty labor as long as such rates are reasonable;
    4. For individual warranty parts, reimburse the dealer at actual wholesale cost plus a minimum handling charge of thirty percent (30%) and the cost, if any, of freight to return warranty parts to the warrantor;
    5. For complete components or accessories, provide the dealer with the new complete component or accessory plus the cost, if any, of freight to return the defective complete component or accessory to the warrantor; and
      1. Approve or disapprove warranty claims in writing within thirty (30) days after the date of submission by the dealer in the manner and form prescribed by the warrantor.
      2. Claims not specifically disapproved in writing within thirty (30) days shall be considered to be approved.
      3. A claim that is approved or considered to be approved under this section shall be paid within sixty (60) days of submission.
    1. Warranty audits of dealer records may be conducted by the warrantor on a reasonable basis.
    2. Dealer claims for warranty compensation shall not be denied except for cause, including without limitation:
      1. Performance of nonwarranty repairs;
      2. Material noncompliance with the warrantor's published policies and procedures;
      3. Lack of material documentation;
      4. Fraud; or
      5. Misrepresentation.
  2. A dealer shall:
    1. Submit warranty claims within thirty (30) days after completing work; and
    2. Notify the warrantor in writing if the dealer is unable to perform any warranty repairs within ten (10) days of receipt of a written complaint from a consumer.
    1. A warrantor shall not:
      1. Fail to perform any of its warranty obligations with respect to its warranted products;
        1. Fail to include, in written notices of factory campaigns to recreational vehicle owners and dealers, the expected date by which necessary parts and equipment, including tires and chassis or chassis parts, will be available to dealers to perform the factory campaign work.
        2. The warrantor may ship parts to the dealer to effect the factory campaign work, and if the parts are in excess of the dealer's requirements, the dealer may return unused undamaged parts to the warrantor for credit after completion of the factory campaign;
      2. Fail to compensate any of its dealers for authorized repairs effected by the dealer of merchandise damaged in manufacture or transit to the dealer, if the carrier is designated by the warrantor, factory branch, or distributor;
      3. Fail to compensate any of its dealers in accordance with the schedule of compensation provided to the dealer under this section if performed in a timely and competent manner;
      4. Intentionally misrepresent in any way to purchasers of recreational vehicles that warranties with respect to the manufacture, performance, or design of the vehicle are made by the dealer as warrantor or co-warrantor; or
      5. Require the dealer to make warranties to customers in any manner related to the manufacture of the recreational vehicle.
      1. Notwithstanding the terms of any dealer agreement, it is a violation of this subchapter for a warrantor to fail to indemnify and hold harmless its new recreational vehicle dealer against any losses or damages to the extent that the losses or damages are caused by the negligence or willful misconduct of the warrantor.
      2. A new recreational vehicle dealer shall not be denied indemnification for failing to discover, disclose, or remedy a defect in the design or manufacturing of a new recreational vehicle.
      3. A new recreational vehicle dealer may be denied indemnification if the new recreational vehicle dealer fails to remedy a known and announced defect in accordance with the written instructions of a warrantor for whom the new recreational vehicle dealer is obligated to perform warranty service.
        1. A new recreational vehicle dealer shall provide to a warrantor written notice of a pending lawsuit in which allegations are made that are covered by this subchapter within ten (10) business days after the dealer receives written notice of the lawsuit.
        2. Written notice to the warrantor shall be by any method that provides a receipt for delivery.
      4. Subdivision (d)(2) of this section applies even after the new recreational vehicle is titled.
    1. It is a violation of this subchapter for any dealer to:
      1. Fail to perform predelivery inspection functions, as specified by the warrantor, in a competent and timely manner;
      2. Fail to perform warranty service work authorized by the warrantor in a competent and reasonably timely manner on a transient customer's vehicle of a line-make sold and serviced or serviced by that dealer;
      3. Fail to accurately document the:
        1. Time spent completing each repair;
        2. Total number of repair attempts conducted on a single unit; and
        3. Total number of repair attempts for the same repair conducted on a single vehicle;
      4. Fail to maintain written records, including a consumer's signature, regarding the amount of time a unit is stored for the consumer's convenience during a repair;
      5. Make fraudulent warranty claims; or
      6. Misrepresent the terms of a warranty.
      1. Notwithstanding the terms of any dealer agreement, it is a violation of this subchapter for a new recreational vehicle dealer to fail to indemnify and hold harmless its warrantor against any losses or damages to the extent that the losses or damages are caused by the negligence or willful misconduct of the new recreational vehicle dealer.
      2. A warrantor shall provide to a new recreational vehicle dealer a copy of any pending lawsuit or similar proceeding in which allegations are made that come within the provisions of this subsection within ten (10) days after receiving such suit.
      3. This subdivision (e)(2) applies even after the new recreational vehicle is titled.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1017. Damage to recreational vehicles before arrival at dealership.

  1. All the following apply if a new recreational vehicle is damaged before transit to the dealer or is damaged in transit to the dealer when the carrier or means of transportation has been selected by the manufacturer or distributor:
    1. The dealer shall notify the manufacturer or distributor of the damage within the time frame specified in the dealer agreement and:
      1. Request authorization from the manufacturer or distributor to replace the components, parts, and accessories damaged or otherwise correct the damage; or
      2. Reject the vehicle within the time frame specified in the dealer agreement;
    2. If the manufacturer or distributor refuses or fails to authorize repair of the damage within ten (10) days after receipt of notification or if the dealer rejects the recreational vehicle because of damage, ownership of the new recreational vehicle reverts to the manufacturer or distributor; and
    3. The dealer shall exercise due care in custody of the damaged recreational vehicle, but the dealer has no other obligations, financial or otherwise, with respect to that recreational vehicle.
    1. A dealer agreement shall include a time frame for inspection and rejection by the dealer.
    2. The time frame shall not be less than three (3) business days after the physical delivery of the recreational vehicle.
  2. As used in this section, “damaged before transit” and “damaged in transit” do not include inspection or warranty repairs or service.
    1. A recreational vehicle that has at the time of delivery to the dealer an unreasonable number of miles on its odometer, as determined by the dealer, may be subject to rejection by the dealer and reversion of the vehicle to the manufacturer or distributor.
    2. However, if the number of miles on the odometer of the recreational vehicle is less than the sum of the distance in miles between the dealer and the factory of the manufacturer or point of distribution plus one hundred (100) miles, the dealer shall not consider the number of miles on the odometer unreasonable.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1018. Prohibited activity of manufacturer or distributor — Coercion.

  1. A manufacturer or distributor shall not coerce or attempt to coerce a dealer to:
    1. Purchase a product that the dealer did not order;
    2. Enter into an agreement with the manufacturer or distributor; or
    3. Enter into an agreement that requires the dealer to submit its disputes to binding arbitration or otherwise waive rights or responsibilities provided under this subchapter.
  2. As used in this subchapter, “coerce” includes without limitation:
    1. Threatening to terminate, cancel, or not renew a dealer agreement without good cause;
    2. Threatening to withhold product lines the dealer is entitled to purchase under the dealer agreement; or
    3. Delaying delivery of recreational vehicles as an inducement to amend the dealer agreement.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1019. License — Denial, revocation, and suspension.

  1. For any of the following reasons, the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission may deny an application for a license required by this subchapter or revoke or suspend a license after it has been granted:
      1. Selling or soliciting sales of a recreational vehicle without a license issued by the commission.
      2. The unlawful sale or solicitation of each recreational vehicle constitutes a separate offense;
    1. On satisfactory proof of the unfitness of the applicant or the licensee, as the case may be, under the standards established and set out in this subchapter;
    2. Fraud practiced or any material misstatement made by an applicant in an application for license under this subchapter;
    3. Failure to comply with any provision of this subchapter or with any rule promulgated by the commission under authority vested in it by this subchapter;
    4. Change of condition after a license is granted or failure to maintain the qualifications for license;
    5. Continued violation of any of the provisions of this subchapter or of any of the rules of the commission;
    6. Violation of any law relating to the sale, distribution, or financing of recreational vehicles;
    7. Defrauding a retail buyer to the buyer's damage;
    8. Failure to perform a written agreement with a retail buyer;
    9. Selling, attempting to sell, or advertising for sale vehicles from a location other than that set forth on the license except as provided under § 23-112-301;
    10. Falsifying, altering, or neglecting to endorse or deliver a certificate of title to a transferee or lawful owner or failing to properly designate a transferee on a document of assignment or certificate of title;
    11. Knowingly purchasing, selling, or otherwise acquiring or disposing of a stolen recreational vehicle;
    12. Submitting a false affidavit setting forth that a title has been lost or destroyed;
    13. Passing title or reassigning title as a dealer without a dealer's license or when the dealer's license has been suspended or revoked;
    14. For a person representing that he or she is a dealer or salesperson, either verbally or in an advertisement, when the person is not licensed as a dealer or salesperson;
    15. Assisting a person in the sale of a recreational vehicle who is not licensed as a dealer by the commission;
    16. Being a manufacturer who fails to specify the delivery and preparation obligations of its recreational vehicle dealers, as is required for the protection of the buying public, before delivery of new recreational vehicles to retail buyers;
    17. On satisfactory proof that a manufacturer, distributor, distributor branch or division, or factory branch or division has unfairly and without due regard to the equities of the parties or to the detriment of the public welfare failed to properly fulfill a warranty agreement or to adequately and fairly compensate any of its recreational vehicle dealers for labor or parts expenses incurred by the dealer with regard to factory warranty agreements performed by the dealer;
    18. For the commission of any act prohibited by this subchapter or the failure to perform any of the requirements of this subchapter;
    19. Using or permitting the use of special license plates assigned to a licensee for any other purpose than those permitted by law;
    20. Disconnecting, turning back, or resetting the odometer of a motor home in violation of state or federal law;
    21. Accepting an open assignment of title or bill of sale for a recreational vehicle that does not identify the licensee as the purchaser or assignee of the recreational vehicle;
      1. Failing to notify the commission of a change in ownership, location, or dealer agreement or any other matters the commission may require by rule.
      2. The notification shall be in writing and submitted to the commission at least fifteen (15) days before the effective date of the change;
    22. Failing to endorse and deliver an assignment and warranty of title to the buyer under § 27-14-902;
    23. Using or permitting the use of a temporary cardboard buyer's tag assigned to the dealer for any purpose other than what is permitted under § 27-14-1705; and
    24. Failure of a dealer to submit or deliver a certificate of title or manufacturer's certificate of origin to a buyer within a reasonable period of time.
  2. The revocation or suspension of the license of a manufacturer, factory branch or division, distributor, or distributor branch or division may be limited to:
    1. One (1) or more municipalities or counties; or
      1. The sales area of a dealer whose franchise is unfairly cancelled or terminated under this subchapter or whose franchise is not renewed in violation of this subchapter.
      2. However, when a franchise is unfairly cancelled or terminated under this subchapter or is not renewed in violation of this subchapter in a metropolitan area serviced by several recreational vehicle dealers handling the same recreational vehicles, the revocation or suspension does not apply to the remaining recreational vehicle dealers in the metropolitan area.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1020. Monetary penalty in lieu of suspension or revocation of license — Civil penalty.

  1. For a monetary penalty in lieu of suspension or revocation of a license, the following apply:
      1. If after alternative proceedings or notice and hearing the Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission finds that a person holding a license under this subchapter is guilty of a violation of this subchapter or rules promulgated under this subchapter, the commission may impose a monetary penalty upon the licensee in lieu of suspension or revocation of a license.
        1. The commission may require the licensee to pay the monetary penalty with the sanction that the license shall be suspended until the penalty is paid.
        2. The period of suspension shall not exceed ninety (90) days from entry of the commission's order or final order on appeal.
      2. The penalty in lieu of suspension or revocation of a license may be imposed only if the commission formally finds that the public interest would not be impaired by the imposition of the penalty and the payment of the penalty will achieve the desired disciplinary results;
      1. If the commission finds that there is sufficient cause upon which to base the revocation of a license, the amount of the monetary penalty in lieu of revocation shall not exceed ten thousand dollars ($10,000).
        1. If the commission finds that there is sufficient cause upon which to base the suspension of a license, the amount of the monetary penalty in lieu of suspension shall not be less than fifty dollars ($50.00) nor more than five hundred dollars ($500) per day for each day the license would otherwise be suspended.
        2. However, the amount of the penalty shall not exceed the aggregate of five thousand dollars ($5,000);
    1. If the commission has revoked the license because of the violation, the commission shall not impose a penalty;
    2. Each instance when this subchapter or a rule is violated constitutes a separate violation; and
    3. Unless the penalty assessed under this section is paid within fifteen (15) days following the date for an appeal from the order, the commission shall have the power to file suit in Pulaski County Circuit Court to obtain a judgment for the amount of penalty not paid.
  2. The following apply to a civil penalty:
    1. If after request for alternative proceedings or notice and hearing the commission finds that a person not holding a license under this subchapter is guilty of a violation of this subchapter or rules promulgated under this subchapter, the commission may impose a monetary penalty upon the person not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000) per violation;
    2. Each day of violation of this subchapter or of a rule constitutes a separate violation subjecting the person to a separate civil penalty;
    3. Unless the penalty assessed under this section is paid within fifteen (15) days following the date for an appeal from the order, the commission may file suit in Pulaski County Circuit Court to obtain a judgment for the amount of the penalty not paid; and
      1. Repeated violations by a person not holding a license under this subchapter shall result in an increase in the penalty assessed by the commission.
      2. As used in this subdivision (b)(4), “second violation” and “subsequent violation” mean a violation of the same nature as a previously remedied violation that occurs within five (5) years of the remedied violation by a person not holding a license under this subchapter.
      3. The commission may impose a penalty not to exceed two thousand five hundred dollars ($2,500) for a second violation, with the penalty increasing in increments of two thousand five hundred dollars ($2,500) for each subsequent violation.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1021. Enforcement.

  1. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission may enter orders that direct compliance with this subchapter and rules under this subchapter if any of the following conditions have been met:
    1. The commission has conducted a hearing within sixty (60) days on the matter;
    2. The commission has made written findings that the public interest and welfare require the person or entity against whom the commission is acting to take the specified action; or
    3. The commission finds that the current civil or administrative penalties are insufficient.
  2. The commission may enforce its findings and conclusions upon entry of an order under subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1022. Civil action and mediation.

    1. A dealer, manufacturer, distributor, or warrantor injured by another party's violation of this subchapter may bring a civil action in circuit court to recover actual damages.
    2. The court shall award attorney's fees and costs to the prevailing party in such an action.
    1. Venue for a civil action under this section is in the county in which the dealer's business is located.
    2. In an action involving more than one (1) dealer, venue may be in any county in which any dealer that is party to the action is located.
    1. Before bringing suit under this section, the party bringing suit for an alleged violation shall serve a written demand for mediation upon the offending party.
    2. The demand for mediation shall:
      1. Be served upon the other party via certified mail at the address stated within the dealer agreement between the parties; and
      2. Contain a brief statement of the dispute and the relief sought by the party filing the demand.
      1. Within twenty (20) days after the date on which a demand for mediation is served, the parties shall:
        1. Mutually select an independent certified mediator; and
        2. Meet with the mediator to attempt to resolve the dispute.
      2. The meeting place shall be in this state in a location selected by the mediator.
      3. The mediator may extend the date of the meeting for good cause shown by either party or upon stipulation of both parties.
      1. The service of a demand for mediation under this section tolls the time for the filing of a complaint, petition, protest, or other action under this subchapter until representatives of both parties have met with a mutually selected mediator to attempt to resolve the dispute.
      2. If a complaint, petition, protest, or other action is filed before that meeting, the court:
        1. Shall enter an order suspending the proceeding or action until the mediation meeting has occurred; and
        2. Upon written stipulation of all parties to the proceeding or action that they wish to continue to mediate under this section, may enter an order suspending the proceeding or action for as long as the court considers appropriate.
    3. The parties to the mediation shall:
      1. Bear their own costs for attorney's fees; and
      2. Divide equally the cost of the mediator.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

23-112-1023. Injunction.

  1. In addition to any remedy provided in this subchapter or otherwise available by law, a manufacturer, distributor, warrantor, or a dealer may apply to a court of competent jurisdiction for the issuance, upon a hearing and for cause shown, of a temporary or permanent injunction or other equitable relief restraining a person from doing any of the following:
    1. Acting as a dealer without being properly licensed;
    2. Committing a single act or multiple acts in violation of this subchapter; or
    3. Failing or refusing to comply with any requirement of this subchapter.
  2. The Arkansas Motor Vehicle Commission may seek an injunction upon affidavit in the circuit court for the county in which the commission's office is located to prevent a person, firm, partnership, association, corporation, or legal entity from violating a provision of this subchapter or a rule promulgated by the commission.
  3. The commission shall not be required to:
    1. Execute or give bond for costs, indemnity, or stay; or
    2. Give security as a condition to the issuance of a restraining order or injunction, either temporary or permanent.

History. Acts 2013, No. 1043, § 10.

Chapter 113 Local Option Horse Racing And Greyhound Racing Electronic Games of Skill Act

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 2: emergency clause failed to pass. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the Eighty-Fifth General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that competition from outside the State of Arkansas is having an adverse impact on the horse racing and greyhound racing industries in this state and related agribusinesses; that Louisiana racetracks are now offering to their patrons wagering on various types of electronic wagering games; that racetracks in the State of Oklahoma will soon be offering to their patrons wagering on electronic games, and the State of Texas is considering doing the same; that these economic conditions are adversely affecting, and these impending and potential developments will in the very near future more substantially adversely affect, the economic benefits to the State of Arkansas directly and indirectly accruing from the horse racing and greyhound racing industries and related agribusinesses; that these conditions are adversely affecting, and these impending and potential developments will in the very near future more substantially adversely affect, jobs, economic development, and tourism in Arkansas, and it is imperative to address immediately these conditions, developments and competitive burdens, and in order to accomplish these objectives, essential to the welfare of the State of Arkansas and its citizens and residents, the provisions set forth in this act must be effective immediately. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-113-101. Legislative findings.

  1. It is found and determined by the General Assembly that:
    1. Horse racing and greyhound racing parks in the State of Arkansas promote economic and agribusiness activity in the state and especially in the local communities where the horse racing and greyhound racing parks are located;
    2. Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing parks also often promote tourism and positive publicity for the state, including recent national publicity surrounding the racehorse Smarty Jones, the winner of the 2004 Arkansas Derby and the 2004 Kentucky Derby, that went on to be honored as the 2004 best three-year-old thoroughbred horse in the country;
    3. Many states, including Louisiana and Oklahoma, have authorized racetracks to offer wagering on additional forms of electronic games. The State of Texas is considering doing the same;
    4. Many Arkansans travel to adjoining states in order to wager at legal gambling establishments in those states. This adversely impacts Arkansas tourism and results in certain economic activity leaving Arkansas for the benefit of adjoining states;
    5. Economic and agribusiness benefits derived by the State of Arkansas from horse racing and greyhound racing parks in Arkansas, including Arkansas farms and breeding operations, are and will continue to be adversely impacted by these developments in adjoining and other states;
    6. Although Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing parks presently are allowed to offer wagering on electronic games based on previously run horse and greyhound races, racetracks in adjoining and other states are allowed to offer more types of electronic wagering games; and
    7. These developments place Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing parks at a competitive disadvantage to their counterparts in other states and especially affect the economies of the local Arkansas communities and related agribusinesses where the horse racing and greyhound racing parks are located in Arkansas.
  2. It is further found and determined by the General Assembly that:
    1. If no effort is made to address these issues:
      1. Arkansans will continue to spend money out of state which might otherwise be spent in Arkansas;
      2. Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing parks will remain at a competitive disadvantage to their out-of-state counterparts, and this will not only adversely impact horse racing and greyhound racing parks in Arkansas, but also related Arkansas agribusinesses, including farms and breeding operations, and other Arkansas businesses that realize economic benefits from horse racing and greyhound racing activities in Arkansas; and
      3. Jobs at Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing parks and at related Arkansas agribusinesses, including farms and breeding operations, along with jobs at other Arkansas businesses that realize economic benefits from horse racing and greyhound racing activities in Arkansas, may become in jeopardy; and
    2. If this chapter is enacted and becomes law and local voters in the communities where the horse racing and greyhound racing parks are located approve the wagering on additional games of skill at Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing parks as provided in this chapter:
      1. Arkansans will spend money in Arkansas which might otherwise have been spent out of state;
      2. Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing parks will become more competitive, and this will provide economic benefits to related Arkansas agribusinesses, including farms and breeding operations, as well as other related Arkansas businesses; and
      3. Jobs at Arkansas horse racing and greyhound racing parks and at related agribusinesses, along with jobs at other businesses that realize economic benefits from horse racing and greyhound racing activities in Arkansas, will be better protected and more secure, and additional job opportunities may be created.
  3. For the reasons stated in subsections (a) and (b) of this section and other reasons, the General Assembly finds that cities or counties where horse racing or greyhound racing parks are located in Arkansas should have the opportunity to address these issues and promote economic development, tourism, and agribusiness by allowing the voters in those cities or counties to have the opportunity by local election to authorize horse racing or greyhound racing parks in their communities to offer wagering on additional forms of electronic games of skill.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1.

Case Notes

Constitutionality.

Citizens failed to meet burden to show unconstitutionality of legislation, Acts 2005, No. 1151, that granted franchise holders permission to allow wagering on electronic games because the Act was not an impermissible delegation of authority to the Arkansas Racing Commission, and there was nothing irrational or arbitrary about the legislature's decision. Gallas v. Alexander, 371 Ark. 106, 263 S.W.3d 494 (2007).

23-113-102. Title.

This chapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Local Option Horse Racing and Greyhound Racing Electronic Games of Skill Act”.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1.

23-113-103. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law” means the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq.;
  2. “Arkansas Horse Racing Law” means the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq.;
  3. “Commission” means the Arkansas Racing Commission or its successor having jurisdiction over horse racing and greyhound racing in this state;
  4. [Repealed.]
    1. “Electronic games of skill” means games played through any electronic device or machine that afford an opportunity for the exercise of skill or judgment when the outcome is not completely controlled by chance alone.
    2. “Electronic games of skill” does not include pari-mutuel wagering on horse racing and greyhound racing governed by the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq., or the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq., whether pari-mutuel wagering on live racing, simulcast racing, or races conducted in the past and rebroadcast by electronic means;
  5. “Franchise holder” means any person holding a franchise to conduct horse racing under the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq., or greyhound racing under the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq.;
  6. “Net wagering revenues from electronic games of skill” means the gross wagering revenues received by a franchise holder from wagers placed by patrons on electronic games of skill, less amounts paid out or separately reserved under rules of the commission for future pay out to patrons on the wagers; and
  7. “Person” means any individual, corporation, partnership, association, trust, or other entity.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 3517.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment repealed the definition for “Director”.

Case Notes

Electronic Game of Skill.

In subdivision (5) of this section, the legislature provided very clear guidelines for determining whether a game or device constituted an electronic game of skill. First and foremost, the Arkansas General Assembly defined the term “electronic game of skill.” In addition, it specifically set forth what it considered to be a guideline in determining whether a game is not completely controlled by chance alone. Gallas v. Alexander, 371 Ark. 106, 263 S.W.3d 494 (2007).

Subchapter 2 — Authorization of Wagering on Electronic Games of Skill Subject to Approval at Local Option Election

23-113-201. Wagering on electronic games of skill conducted by franchise holders — Limitations.

    1. In addition to pari-mutuel wagering on horse racing and greyhound racing authorized by the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq., and the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq., respectively, any franchise holder may conduct wagering on electronic games of skill in accordance with this chapter at any time or times during the calendar year at locations on the grounds of the franchise holder's racetrack park site where the franchise holder is authorized by the Arkansas Racing Commission to conduct pari-mutuel wagering on horse racing or greyhound racing pursuant to the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq., or the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq., as the case may be.
        1. The franchise holder may not conduct wagering on electronic games of skill under this chapter unless the question of the wagering on electronic games of skill under this chapter has been submitted to the electors of the city, town, or county in which the franchise holder's racetrack park site is located and where the wagering on electronic games of skill is to be conducted, at any special or general election, and a majority of the electors voting on the question have approved at the election wagering on electronic games of skill under this chapter.
        2. If the racetrack park is located within the corporate limits of a city or town, the question shall be submitted to the electors of either the city, town, or county in which the racetrack park is located, as requested by the franchise holder, and if the racetrack park is not located within the corporate limits of a city or town, then the question shall be submitted to the electors of the county in which the racetrack park is located.
        1. The governing body of the city, town, or county, as the case may be, shall by ordinance submit the question to the electors if requested by the franchise holder.
        2. If the franchise holder makes a request for an election, the franchise holder shall present to the governing body evidence of anticipated benefits to economic development, job creation, tourism, and agribusiness which may result, directly or indirectly, from the authorization of wagering on electronic games of skill at the franchise holder's racetrack park site under this chapter, if approved by the local voters at the election.
        3. The franchise holder may make requests on one (1) or more occasions, and elections so requested from time to time by the franchise holder may be held during any one (1) or more calendar years as requested from time to time by the franchise holder, but not more than one (1) special election shall be held for such purposes by the same city, town, or county during any particular calendar year.
        4. The cost incurred by the city, town, or county involved in conducting each special election pursuant to the franchise holder's request shall be paid by the franchise holder. The election shall be held and conducted under the general election laws of the state, except as otherwise provided in this section.
      1. The ordinance shall set forth the ballot question substantially as follows:
      2. Notice of the election shall be given by the clerk of the city, town, or county involved by one (1) publication in a newspaper having general circulation within the city, town, or county involved not less than ten (10) calendar days before the election. No other publication or posting of a notice by any other public official shall be required.
      3. The election shall be held no earlier than thirty-one (31) calendar days, and no later than one hundred twenty (120) calendar days, after the effective date of the ordinance in which the election is called by the governing body.
        1. Within thirty (30) calendar days after completion of the tabulation of the votes, the mayor of the city or town or the county judge of the county, as the case may be, shall proclaim the results of the election by issuing a proclamation and publishing it one (1) time in a newspaper having general circulation within the city, town, or county involved.
        2. The results of the election as stated in the proclamation shall be conclusive unless a suit contesting the proclamation is filed in the circuit court in the county where the election took place within twenty (20) calendar days after the date of publication of the proclamation.
      4. If the wagering on electronic games of skill is approved at any election as provided in this section, that approval shall be final and shall continue in effect thereafter as long as wagering on electronic games of skill at the location involved is authorized by the other provisions of this chapter, other than this section.
    1. In order to conduct wagering on electronic games of skill during a calendar year, the franchise holder must have been licensed by the Arkansas Racing Commission to conduct a live racing meet within the calendar year or the immediately preceding calendar year of either:
      1. Horse racing under the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq.; or
      2. Greyhound racing under the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq.
    2. However, the commission may waive the requirement of subdivision (b)(1) of this section if the license was not issued because of events such as fire, storm, accident or other casualty, epidemic, shortages of horses or greyhounds, war, sabotage, acts of a public enemy, civil disturbances, strikes, labor disputes, work stoppages, or similar events.
    1. Wagering on electronic games of skill conducted by a franchise holder in accordance with this chapter shall be lawful, notwithstanding any laws or parts of laws of the State of Arkansas to the contrary.
    2. However, this chapter is not intended to authorize a lottery or the sale of lottery tickets prohibited by Arkansas Constitution, Article 19, § 14.
    1. In order to constitute an electronic game of skill under this chapter, the game must not be completely controlled by chance alone.
    2. A game is not completely controlled by chance alone if the betting public may attain through the exercise of skill or judgment a better measure of success in playing the game than could be mathematically expected on the basis of pure luck, that is, on the basis of pure random chance alone.
  1. For each electronic game of skill, the commission shall provide by appropriate rule the specifications for establishing that patrons, in the aggregate, exercising some degree of skill or judgment, over the expected lifetime of the electronic game of skill, will obtain a payout of at least eighty-three percent (83%) of the aggregate amounts wagered on the electronic game of skill.
    1. Prior to conducting wagering on an electronic game of skill, the franchise holder shall present to the commission:
      1. A complete description of the game and the electronic device or machine to be utilized in the play of the game, the proposed rules of play, and such further information as the commission determines is necessary or appropriate in order to effectively carry out its regulatory functions in accordance with this chapter; and
      2. Evidence of anticipated economic benefits to the horse racing or greyhound racing industries in Arkansas, including Arkansas horse or greyhound farms and breeding operations and related agribusinesses, which may result, directly or indirectly, from the authorization of wagering on the electronic game of skill.
      1. Within sixty (60) calendar days after the submission of the information required by subdivision (f)(1) of this section, the commission shall make a finding as to whether:
        1. The game and electronic device or machine constitutes an electronic game of skill authorized by this chapter; and
        2. Economic benefits to the horse racing or greyhound racing industries in Arkansas, including Arkansas horse or greyhound farms and breeding operations and related agribusinesses, may result, directly or indirectly, from the authorization of wagering on the electronic game of skill.
      2. The finding shall further either approve the proposed rules of play or recommend modifications as the commission determines are necessary in the public interest in carrying out its regulatory functions in accordance with this chapter.
    2. The franchise holder may commence conducting wagering on the electronic game of skill subject to the other provisions of this chapter and other applicable rules of the commission adopted pursuant to this chapter if:
      1. The finding concludes that:
        1. Economic benefits to the horse racing or greyhound racing industries in Arkansas, including Arkansas horse or greyhound farms and breeding operations and related agribusinesses, may result, directly or indirectly, from the authorization of wagering on the electronic game of skill; and
        2. The game and electronic device or machine constitutes an electronic game of skill authorized by this chapter; and
      2. The commission approves the rules of play or, if applicable, the franchise holder incorporates the changes recommended by the commission into the final rules of play.
    3. If the finding concludes that the game and electronic device or machine does not constitute an electronic game of skill authorized by this chapter, recommends changes in the proposed rules of play, or concludes that neither direct nor indirect economic benefits to the horse racing or greyhound racing industries in Arkansas, including Arkansas horse or greyhound farms and breeding operations and related agribusinesses, will result from the authorization of wagering on the electronic game of skill, the commission shall provide the franchise holder with the opportunity for a hearing by the commission before the finding is made final by the commission.
  2. Wagers on electronic games of skill may be made only by individuals physically present at the location on the grounds of the franchise holder's authorized racetrack park site as set forth in subsection (a) of this section where electronic games of skill are located and being operated in accordance with this chapter.
  3. No individual under twenty-one (21) years of age shall be intentionally allowed to place wagers on electronic games of skill, and the commission shall provide by rule or regulation appropriate supervisory procedures for franchise holders to follow in order to safeguard against individuals under twenty-one (21) years of age placing wagers on electronic games of skill.

“For wagering on electronic games of skill conducted by [name of franchise holder] on the grounds of its racetrack park site in [city, town, or county] [ ] Against wagering on electronic games of skill conducted by [name of franchise holder] on the grounds of its racetrack park site in [city, town, or county] [ ] As authorized by Arkansas Code Section 23-113-201 , the question presented is whether or not wagering on electronic games of skill may be conducted by [name of franchise holder] on the grounds of its racetrack park site in [city, town, or county] under the provisions of Chapter 113 of Title 23 of the Arkansas Code. Vote for or against the question by marking the appropriate box above. ‘Electronic games of skill’ means games played through any electronic device or machine that afford an opportunity for the exercise of skill or judgment when the outcome is not completely controlled by chance alone.”

Click to view form.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2836.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “or regulation” following “rule” in (e).

Case Notes

Delegation of Authority.

Authority was not unlawfully delegated to the Arkansas Racing Commission when the legislature directed the Commission in subdivision (f)(2)(A)(i) of this section to make a finding as to whether a game and electronic device or machine constituted an electronic game of skill. Gallas v. Alexander, 371 Ark. 106, 263 S.W.3d 494 (2007).

Subchapter 3 — Arkansas Racing Commission

Effective Dates. Acts 2007, No. 856, § 6: Apr. 3, 2007. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Racing Commission is responsible for licensing individuals and businesses that wish to be involved in conducting electronic games of skill and thoroughbred horse and greyhound racing in the State of Arkansas; that there is an immediate need for the Arkansas Racing Commission to obtain state and federal background investigations for potential licensees; and that this act provides the necessary authorization for the Arkansas Racing Commission to obtain the background investigations. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-113-301. Jurisdiction of Arkansas Racing Commission.

Subject to the limitations and conditions in this chapter or other applicable law, the Arkansas Racing Commission shall have full administrative regulatory jurisdiction over the business of electronic games of skill and wagering thereon conducted by franchise holders under this chapter.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1.

23-113-302. Powers and duties.

  1. In addition to all other duties, powers, and responsibilities conferred upon it by other laws of this state, the Arkansas Racing Commission shall exercise the duties, powers, and responsibilities over electronic games of skill and wagering on the electronic games of skill as authorized in this chapter, and without necessarily being limited to the following enumeration, but subject to the other provisions of this chapter, the commission shall:
    1. Regulate the specific games, devices, machines, and equipment played and utilized in connection with wagering on electronic games of skill and the rules of play and methods of operation thereof as contemplated by this chapter, as well as appropriate security and surveillance systems, in order to safeguard fairness and integrity in the conduct and operation of electronic games of skill and wagering on the electronic games of skill;
    2. Regulate the specific times of operation and specific areas on the premises of the franchise holder's racetrack park site where wagering on electronic games of skill may be conducted;
    3. Prescribe the procedures for issuing licenses to employees of the franchise holder conducting electronic games of skill and wagering on the electronic games of skill, including, without limitation, the information to be submitted by the individuals in connection with their background, employment, experience, and character, as reasonably necessary to determine the individuals' qualifications and suitability for the position;
    4. Prescribe the procedures for issuing licenses to persons supplying electronic games of skill to the franchise holder, including, without limitation, the information to be submitted by the persons in connection with their background, experience, character, business activities, and financial affairs, as reasonably necessary to determine the persons' qualifications and suitability for supplying electronic games of skill to franchise holders for use in accordance with this chapter;
    5. Have authority to enter upon the premises where electronic games of skill are being operated and to observe the conduct of wagering thereon; and
    6. Take such other action not inconsistent with law as the commission may deem necessary or desirable in order to supervise and regulate and to effectively control in the public interest the operation of electronic games of skill and conduct of wagering thereon as authorized by this chapter.
  2. The commission may promulgate, revise, amend, and repeal rules and orders, consistent with the policy, objects, and purposes of this chapter, as it reasonably deems necessary or desirable in the public interest in carrying out the provisions of this chapter.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2837.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “regulations” following “rules” in (b).

23-113-303. Licenses for employees and suppliers.

  1. The Arkansas Racing Commission may require persons employed by the franchise holder in the conduct of wagering on electronic games of skill to obtain a license from the commission under procedures generally consistent with the licensing procedures otherwise applicable to other employees of the franchise holder engaged in the conduct of pari-mutuel wagering on horse racing or greyhound racing, as the case may be.
    1. No person may sell or otherwise supply electronic games of skill to a franchise holder for the conduct of wagering thereon as authorized in this chapter or provide repair or other services to electronic games of skill unless the person has:
      1. Demonstrated to the satisfaction of the commission that the person has the capability and qualifications necessary to reasonably furnish the equipment and perform the services to be provided by the supplier; and
      2. Obtained a license from the commission.
    2. Each supplier shall pay to the commission an annual license fee in the amount of one thousand dollars ($1,000) for each year or part thereof that the license is in effect.
      1. An applicant shall be fingerprinted to determine an applicant's suitability to be issued a franchise holder employee license, supplier license, or service license.
      2. The fingerprints shall be forwarded by the commission to the Department of Arkansas State Police for statewide criminal and noncriminal background checks.
      3. After completion of the statewide criminal and noncriminal background check, the fingerprints shall be forwarded by the Department of Arkansas State Police to the Federal Bureau of Investigation for a national criminal history record check.
    1. The applicant shall sign a release that authorizes the:
      1. Department of Arkansas State Police to forward the applicant's fingerprint card to the Federal Bureau of Investigation for a national criminal history record check; and
      2. Release of the results of the statewide criminal and noncriminal background check and the national criminal history record check to the commission.
      1. Any information received by the commission from the statewide criminal and noncriminal background check and the national criminal history record check shall be kept confidential and may be used by the commission only for the purpose of determining the applicant's suitability to be licensed by the commission.
      2. The commission may disclose any information under subdivision (c)(3)(A) of this section to the applicant or the applicant's duly authorized representative.
    2. No statewide criminal and noncriminal background check or national criminal history record check shall be required of applicants for certain classes of licenses that have been exempted from investigation by rules promulgated by the commission.
    3. The commission shall promulgate rules to implement this subsection.
  2. Any person knowingly making a false statement on an employee or supplier license application under this chapter shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1; 2007, No. 856, § 5.

23-113-304. Hearings.

    1. If any franchise holder or other person is aggrieved by any action of the Arkansas Racing Commission, the franchise holder or other person shall be entitled to a hearing by the commission.
    2. The hearings shall be conducted in accordance with the rules and procedures governing other commission hearings.
    1. At the conclusion of the hearing, the commission shall make its findings to be the basis for the action taken by the commission.
    2. The findings and orders of the commission shall be subject to review in Pulaski County Circuit Court, from which an appeal may be taken to the Supreme Court.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1.

Subchapter 4 — Contribution to Purses and Promotion of Arkansas Thoroughbred and Greyhound Breeding Activities

23-113-401. Contribution to purses and promotion of Arkansas thoroughbred and greyhound breeding activities.

  1. An amount equal to fourteen percent (14%) of the net wagering revenues from electronic games of skill shall be set aside by the franchise holder in a separate account and used only for purses for live horse racing or live greyhound racing conducted by the franchise holder, as the case may be.
  2. With respect to a franchise holder operating a franchise to conduct horse racing, an amount equal to one percent (1%) of the net wagering revenues from electronic games of skill conducted by the horse racing franchise holder shall be paid by the franchise holder to the Arkansas Racing Commission for deposit into the Arkansas Racing Commission Purse and Awards Fund to be used for purse supplements, breeders' awards, owners' awards, and stallion awards as provided in § 23-110-409 in order to promote and encourage thoroughbred horse breeding activities in Arkansas.
  3. With respect to a franchise holder operating a franchise to conduct greyhound racing, an amount equal to one percent (1%) of the net wagering revenues from electronic games of skill conducted by the greyhound racing franchise holder shall be paid by the franchise holder to the commission to be used for breeders' awards as provided in the commission's rules governing greyhound racing in Arkansas in order to promote and encourage greyhound breeding activities in Arkansas.
    1. The dedication of net wagering revenues from electronic games of skill to purses and breeding activities as set forth in this section shall not be subject to any contract or agreement between the franchise holder and any organization representing horsemen or greyhound owners or trainers, to the end that any such contractual obligations for the use of moneys for purses shall not apply to the funds dedicated to purses and breeding activities as set forth in this section.
    2. The moneys dedicated to purses and breeding activities as set forth in this section are intended to be in addition to any such contractual purse obligations affecting moneys other than the amounts dedicated to purses and breeding activities as set forth in this section, as well as in addition to amounts required to be used for purses and breeding activities under applicable provisions of the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq., and the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq., as the case may be.
  4. The commission shall have jurisdiction to check and verify compliance by the franchise holder with the provisions of this section and shall make periodic determinations as to compliance under rules adopted by the commission.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1; 2019, No. 315, §§ 2838, 2839.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in (c) and (e).

Subchapter 5 — Privilege Fees

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-113-501. Privilege fees.

  1. Franchise holders conducting wagering on electronic games of skill under this chapter shall pay the following fees for the privilege of conducting the wagering:
    1. An amount equal to eighteen percent (18%) of the net wagering revenues from electronic games of skill shall be paid by the franchise holder to the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration for disposition under § 23-113-604;
    2. An amount equal to one-half of one percent (0.5%) of the net wagering revenues from electronic games of skill shall be paid by the franchise holder to the county in which the franchise holder is operating the electronic games of skill; and
    3. An amount equal to one and one-half percent (1.5%) of the net wagering revenues from electronic games of skill shall be paid by the franchise holder to the city or town in which the franchise holder is operating the electronic games of skill.
  2. The privilege fees shall be paid on a monthly basis pursuant to rules and procedures adopted by the secretary. It shall be the duty of a franchise holder on or before the twentieth day of each month to deliver to the secretary upon forms prescribed and furnished by the secretary a return under oath showing the total net wagering revenues from electronic games of skill during the preceding calendar month.
  3. The privilege fees levied by this section are in lieu of any state or local gross receipts, sales, or other similar taxes, and to this end the Arkansas Gross Receipts Act of 1941, § 26-52-101 et seq., shall not be applicable to gross receipts derived by franchise holders from wagering on electronic games of skill.
  4. The privilege fee payable to the secretary under subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall be administered by the secretary pursuant to the Arkansas Tax Procedure Act, § 26-18-101 et seq. However, regulatory authority over licensing and other matters under this chapter not relating to the administration, payment, and collection of the privilege fee shall remain with the Arkansas Racing Commission.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 3518.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a)(1).

Subchapter 6 — Miscellaneous

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-113-601. Duty to maintain records.

A franchise holder operating electronic games of skill and conducting wagering thereon under this chapter shall keep a complete set of books and records as necessary to show fully the activities and transactions of the franchise holder with respect to the operations and wagering conducted in accordance with this chapter, and the Arkansas Racing Commission shall have reasonable access to the books and records in order to verify compliance with the provisions of this chapter and the rules of the commission.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1; 2019, No. 315, § 2840.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment deleted “and regulations” following “rules” in the text.

23-113-602. Inconsistent statutes inapplicable.

  1. Section 5-66-101 et seq. and all other laws and parts of laws inconsistent with any of the provisions of this chapter are expressly declared not to apply to any person engaged in, conducting, or otherwise participating in operating electronic games of skill or wagering thereon as authorized by this chapter.
  2. No person shall be guilty of any criminal offense set forth in § 5-66-101 et seq. or any other law relating to illegal gambling to the extent the person relied on any rule, order, finding, or other determination by the Arkansas Racing Commission that the activity was authorized by this chapter.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1.

23-113-603. Pari-mutuel wagering on horse racing and greyhound racing.

  1. Pari-mutuel wagering on horse racing and greyhound racing, whether on live racing, simulcast racing, or races conducted in the past and rebroadcast by electronic means, shall continue to be governed by the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq., and the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq., respectively, and not by this chapter.
    1. Provisions of the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq., and the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq., prohibiting wagering other than on horse or greyhound races and other than under the pari-mutuel or certificate method of wagering shall not apply to wagering on electronic games of skill conducted pursuant to this chapter, and to this end the provisions of § 23-110-405(d)(1) and (2), § 23-111-508(b), § 23-111-508(d)(1) and (2), § 23-111-508(d)(4), and any other inconsistent provisions of the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq., and the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq., shall not apply to wagering on electronic games of skill conducted in accordance with this chapter.
    2. Wagering under this chapter is not required to be pari-mutuel.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1.

23-113-604. Disposition of privilege fees, license fees, etc.

  1. All privilege fees received by the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration under this chapter for the benefit of the state shall be deposited into the State Treasury as general revenues.
  2. All permit or license fees, penalties, and fines received by the Arkansas Racing Commission under this chapter shall be deposited into the State Treasury as general revenues.

History. Acts 2005, No. 1151, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 3519.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a).

Chapter 114 Charitable Bingo and Raffles Enabling Act

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 499, § 13: Mar. 24, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that current Arkansas law imposes a burdensome tax on licensed authorized bingo organizations, that the tax produces revenues that far exceed funds necessary to administer and enforce bingo and raffle laws in this state, and that the tax should be reduced as soon as possible to relieve the burden on licensed authorized organizations and advance the charitable interests served by bingo games. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-114-101. Short title.

This chapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Charitable Bingo and Raffles Enabling Act”.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-102. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

    1. “Authorized organization” means an organization eligible for a license to conduct games of bingo and raffles that is a nonprofit tax-exempt religious, educational, veterans, fraternal, service, civic, medical, volunteer rescue service, volunteer firefighters organization, or volunteer police organization that has been in continuing existence as a nonprofit tax-exempt organization in this state for a period of not less than five (5) years immediately prior to conducting the game of bingo or raffles.
    2. A nonprofit tax-exempt instrumentality of the United States Government is a service agency for the purpose of this subdivision (1);
    1. “Bingo equipment” means equipment and supplies used, made, or sold for the purpose of use in bingo.
    2. “Bingo equipment” includes:
      1. A machine or other device from which balls or other items are withdrawn to determine the letters and numbers or other symbols to be called;
      2. A bingo face;
      3. A bingo ball; and
      4. Any other device commonly used in the direct operation of a bingo game.
    3. “Bingo equipment” is not intended and shall not be construed to permit the participants to play the game through:
      1. Any electronic device or machine; or
      2. A pull-tab bingo ticket.
    4. “Bingo equipment” does not include:
      1. A bingo game set commonly manufactured and sold as a child's game for a retail price of twenty dollars ($20.00) or less, unless the set or a part of the set is used in a game of bingo subject to regulation under this chapter; or
      2. A commonly available component part of bingo equipment such as a light bulb or fuse;
  1. “Bingo face” means a disposable flat piece of paper that may be used one (1) time and that cannot be reused after the game in which the bingo face was used has ended. The bingo face is marked off into any number of squares in any arrangement of rows, with each square being designated by number, letter, or combination of numbers and letters, and with one (1) or more squares designated as a “free” space;
  2. “Bingo session” means all activities incidental to the conduct of a series of games of bingo by a licensed authorized organization, beginning when the first game of bingo of a bingo session is commenced by calling the first bingo ball drawn, such session not to exceed five (5) consecutive hours during any one (1) twenty-four-hour calendar day;
  3. “Charitable purpose” means a purpose described by § 23-114-504;
  4. “Department” means the Department of Finance and Administration;
  5. [Repealed.]
  6. “Distributor” means a person or business entity that sells, markets, or otherwise provides bingo equipment to a licensed authorized organization;
    1. “Game of bingo” means a single game of the activity commonly known as “bingo” in which the participants pay a sum of money for the use of one (1) or more bingo faces.
    2. “Game of bingo” includes only a game in which the winner receives a preannounced, fixed-dollar prize and in which the winner is determined by the matching of letters and numbers on a bingo face imprinted with at least twenty-four (24) numbers, with letters and numbers appearing on objects randomly drawn and announced by a caller, in contemporaneous competition among all players in the game;
  7. “Gross receipts” means the total amount received from the sale of raffle tickets and the sale, rental, transfer, or use of bingo faces and entrance fees charged at premises at which games of bingo or raffles are conducted without any deduction on account of prizes paid, losses, or any other expenses whatsoever;
  8. “Licensed authorized organization” means an authorized organization that holds a license to conduct games of bingo or raffles;
  9. “Manufacturer” means a person or business entity that produces finished bingo equipment from raw materials, supplies, or subparts and that sells, markets, or otherwise provides such equipment to a licensed distributor;
  10. “Person” means any individual, company, partnership, limited liability company, joint venture, joint agreement, association, mutual or otherwise, corporation, estate, trust, business trust, receiver, trustee, syndicate, or any other private entity;
  11. “Premises” means the area subject to the direct control of and actual use by a licensed authorized organization to conduct games of bingo. “Premises” includes a location or place;
  12. “Primary business office” means the Arkansas location at which all records relating to the primary purpose of a licensed authorized organization are maintained in the ordinary course of business;
    1. “Raffle” means the selling of tickets to win a prize awarded through a random drawing.
    2. “Raffle” does not include any game played through the use of a machine or electronic device; and
  13. “Responsible person” means the person or persons within a licensed authorized organization that are responsible for organizing, conducting, and otherwise administering the licensed authorized organization's raffles or bingo sessions.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 1; 2019, No. 391, § 16; 2019, No. 910, § 3520.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment redesignated (1)(E) as (3) and redesignated the subsequent subdivisions accordingly; deleted “with the word ‘Arkansas’ and a facsimile outline of a map of Arkansas on the space” following “‘free’ space” in (3); subdivided (16); deleted (17); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment by No. 391 substituted “through” for “though” in (16)(A).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 repealed the definition for “Director”.

23-114-103. General provisions.

  1. The game of bingo or a raffle conducted by a licensed authorized organization shall not be a lottery prohibited by Arkansas Constitution, Article 19, § 14, if all net receipts over and above the actual cost of conducting the game of bingo or raffle are used only for charitable, religious, or philanthropic purposes.
    1. No net receipts from games of bingo or raffles shall be used to compensate in any manner any person who works for or is in any way affiliated with the licensed authorized organization.
      1. Charitable bingo or raffles shall only be conducted by a licensed authorized organization through its bona fide officers and members who volunteer their time and receive no compensation for their services.
      2. A licensed authorized organization shall not conduct games of bingo or raffles through any agent or third party.
  2. The provisions of this chapter are not intended and shall not be construed to allow the play of games of bingo or raffles through any electronic device or machine.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-104. Penalty.

    1. A violation of this chapter by a licensed authorized organization is a violation punishable by a fine not to exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000).
    2. A second or subsequent offense is a violation punishable by a fine not to exceed ten thousand dollars ($10,000).
  1. A person who conducts a game of bingo or a raffle without a license under this chapter shall be subject to the same penalties as provided under § 5-66-118, concerning lotteries.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 164, § 16.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “a violation” for “an unclassified misdemeanor and shall be” in (a)(1) and (a)(2).

Subchapter 2 — Administration

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-114-201. Control and supervision of games of bingo and raffles.

  1. The Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration shall administer this chapter under the Arkansas Tax Procedure Act, § 26-18-101 et seq.
  2. The secretary has authority over all games of bingo and raffles conducted in this state so that games of bingo and raffles are fairly conducted and the proceeds derived from games of bingo and raffles are used only for an authorized purpose.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 2; 2019, No. 910, § 3521.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “authority” for “broad authority and shall exercise strict control and close supervision” in (b); deleted (c); and made related and minor stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a); and substituted “secretary” for “director” in (b).

23-114-202. Approval of bingo faces and raffle tickets.

  1. The Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration by rule shall provide for the form of bingo faces and raffle tickets used in the State of Arkansas.
    1. All bingo faces must be purchased by the licensed authorized organization from a distributor licensed under this chapter.
    2. Only one (1) game shall be played on each bingo face.
    1. All bingo faces and raffle tickets shall be preprinted on paper or plastic.
    2. Electronic devices, machines, or facsimiles shall not be used as bingo faces, raffle tickets, or otherwise, by participants of games of bingo or raffles conducted under this chapter.
  2. All bingo faces and raffle tickets shall be sequentially numbered at the time of printing.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 3; 2019, No. 910, § 3522.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (a), substituted “for the form of” for “procedures for the approval of” and inserted “used in the State of Arkansas”; in (b), deleted (b)(1) and redesignated the subsequent subdivisions accordingly; subdivided (c) and deleted “in a form approved by the director” following “plastic” in (c)(1); and made minor stylistic changes.

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a).

23-114-203. Rulemaking authority.

The Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration may adopt rules to aid in the enforcement and administration of this chapter.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 3523.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration”.

Subchapter 3 — Licensing

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-114-301. Authorized organization license.

The Department of Finance and Administration may license an entity that is an authorized organization.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-302. License fees — Authorized organizations.

  1. An authorized organization license to conduct games of bingo and raffles may be issued to an authorized organization and is subject to renewal on an annual basis. The annual fee for this license shall be one hundred dollars ($100).
  2. In lieu of the annual license issued under subsection (a) of this section, an authorized organization, at its request, may be issued one (1) or more of the following temporary authorized organization licenses:
    1. A temporary license to conduct one (1) bingo session. The fee for this temporary license is twenty-five dollars ($25.00);
    2. A temporary license, to be known as a “Class I temporary raffle license”, to conduct one (1) raffle other than a raffle under subdivision (b)(3) of this section. The fee for this temporary license is twenty-five dollars ($25.00); and
    3. A temporary license, to be known as a “Class II temporary raffle license”, to conduct one (1) raffle in which the total prize package to be given away has been donated and has a total value of less than five thousand dollars ($5,000). The fee for this temporary license is ten dollars ($10.00).

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 4.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted "five thousand dollars ($5,000)" for "five hundred dollars ($500)" in (b)(3).

23-114-303. License application — Authorized organizations.

  1. An applicant for an authorized organization license shall file a written verified application with the Department of Finance and Administration on a form prescribed by the department.
  2. The license application shall include:
    1. The name and address of the applicant;
    2. A designation and address of the premises intended to be used for a raffle or bingo session;
    3. The name and address of the person or persons within the authorized organization who will be responsible for organizing, conducting, and otherwise administering the raffle or bingo sessions;
    4. If the premises upon which a raffle or bingo session will be conducted has been leased by the authorized organization, a copy of the lease agreement; and
    5. A statement that the applicant complies with the conditions for eligibility for the license.
  3. The responsible person within an authorized organization shall meet the following requirements:
    1. The responsible person shall not have been found guilty of or pleaded guilty or no contest to:
      1. Any felony by any court in the State of Arkansas; or
      2. Any similar offense by a court in another state or of any similar offense by a military or federal court;
      1. In order to determine a responsible person's suitability to organize, conduct, and administer raffles and bingo sessions, the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration may require that the responsible person be fingerprinted and the fingerprints forwarded for a criminal background check through the Division of Arkansas State Police.
      2. After the completion of the criminal background check through the division, the fingerprints shall be forwarded by the division to the Federal Bureau of Investigation for a national criminal history record check; and
    2. The responsible person shall sign a release that allows the division to release:
      1. An Arkansas noncriminal justice background check to the department; and
      2. A fingerprint card of the applicant to the Federal Bureau of Investigation to allow a federal fingerprint-based background check to be performed.
    1. Before the renewal of an annual license, the licensed authorized organization shall report the following information:
      1. The amount of the total gross receipts derived from games of bingo and raffles;
      2. The net proceeds derived from games of bingo and raffles;
      3. The use to which the proceeds have been or are to be applied; and
      4. If requested by the secretary, a list of expenses paid or incurred.
    2. A licensed authorized organization shall maintain records to substantiate the contents of the report required by this subsection.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 164, §§ 17, 18; 2019, No. 910, §§ 3524, 3525.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “organization” for “agent” in (b)(4); and inserted “licensed” in (d)(1).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (c)(2)(A); and substituted “Division of Arkansas State Police” for “Department of Arkansas State Police” in (c)(2)(A), (c)(2)(B), and the introductory language of (c)(3).

23-114-304. License application — Distributors and manufacturers.

  1. An applicant for a distributor license or a manufacturer license shall file a written verified application with the Department of Finance and Administration on a form prescribed by the department.
  2. The license application shall include:
    1. The name, address, and federal employer identification number of the applicant;
    2. The names and positions of the applicant's officers;
    3. The name and address of the person or persons who are responsible for the applicant's sales of bingo equipment; and
    4. A statement that the applicant complies with the conditions for eligibility for the license.
  3. The person or persons who are responsible for the applicant's sales of bingo equipment shall meet the following requirements:
    1. The person or persons shall not have been found guilty of or pleaded guilty or no contest to:
      1. Any felony by any court in the State of Arkansas; or
      2. Any similar offense by a court in another state or of any similar offense by a military or federal court;
      1. In order to determine the person's or persons' suitability to be involved in the sale of bingo equipment, the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration may require that the person or persons be fingerprinted and the fingerprints forwarded for a criminal background check through the division.
      2. After the completion of the criminal background check through the division, the fingerprints shall be forwarded by the division to the Federal Bureau of Investigation for a national criminal history record check; and
    2. The person or persons responsible for an applicant's sales of bingo equipment shall sign a release that allows the division to release the following:
      1. An Arkansas noncriminal justice background check to the department; and
      2. A fingerprint card of the applicant to the Federal Bureau of Investigation to allow a federal fingerprint-based background check to be performed.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2019, No. 910, §§ 3526, 3527.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (c)(2)(A); and substituted “Division of Arkansas State Police” for “Department of Arkansas State Police” throughout (c).

23-114-305. Denial, suspension, or revocation of licenses.

  1. All proceedings for the suspension and revocation of the license issued to a manufacturer, a distributor, or an authorized organization under this chapter shall be before the Department of Finance and Administration.
  2. The department may deny an application for a license, or for the renewal of a license issued under this chapter if it determines that issuing the license would violate any provisions of this chapter.
  3. The proceedings shall be conducted in accordance with the Arkansas Tax Procedure Act, § 26-18-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-306. Display of license.

A licensed authorized organization shall conspicuously display a license issued under this chapter at the premises at which a raffle or a game of bingo is conducted at all times during the conduct of the raffle or the game of bingo.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-307. Licenses and fees — Distributors and manufacturers.

  1. A distributor license may be issued to a distributor of bingo equipment and is subject to renewal on an annual basis. The annual fee for this license shall be two thousand five hundred dollars ($2,500).
  2. A manufacturer license may be issued to a manufacturer of bingo equipment and is subject to renewal on an annual basis. The annual fee for this license shall be two thousand five hundred dollars ($2,500).

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-308. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning failure to file excise tax reports, was repealed by Acts 2009, No. 499, § 5. The section was derived from Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

Subchapter 4 — Operation of Games of Bingo and Raffles

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-114-401. Bingo premises — Sale of raffle tickets.

    1. Games of bingo shall not be conducted at more than one (1) premises on property owned or leased by a licensed authorized organization.
      1. No more than two (2) organizations may conduct bingo games at the same premises so long as that premises is owned or leased by a licensed authorized organization.
      2. No more than four (4) bingo sessions shall be conducted at the same premises during any one (1) calendar week.
    2. Games of bingo under this chapter shall not be conducted through any system that links the games of bingo or participants at one (1) premises location to any other premises or participants.
    3. All participants in games of bingo shall be physically present in person at the authorized premises in a single facility in order to play a game of bingo under this chapter.
    1. The conduct of raffles is not limited to property owned or leased by a licensed authorized organization, but shall be conducted pursuant to the rules of the Department of Finance and Administration.
    2. Raffle tickets may be sold:
      1. At the authorized premises of the licensed authorized organization; and
      2. Off the authorized premises of the licensed authorized organization if the tickets are sold by uncompensated volunteers of the licensed authorized organization.
    3. No raffle ticket shall be sold through the mail or through the Internet, email, fax, telephone, or any other electronic means.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 6.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (a)(2).

23-114-402. Restrictions on premises and equipment providers.

A person shall not lease or otherwise make a premises or equipment available for conducting a raffle or a game of bingo for any direct or indirect consideration in excess of the bona fide reasonable fair market rental value of the premises or equipment, and no portion of the consideration for premises or equipment shall be based upon a percentage or specified portion of the revenue or profit from games of bingo or raffles conducted by a licensed authorized organization.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-403. Compensation prohibited.

No person may be compensated for organizing, promoting, conducting, or otherwise administering a charitable raffle or bingo event. The functions of organizing, promoting, conducting, or otherwise administering a charitable raffle or bingo event shall be performed by volunteers from the charitable organization.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-404. Admission to games of bingo.

  1. A person shall not be denied admission to a raffle or a game of bingo or the opportunity to participate in a raffle or a game of bingo because of race, color, creed, religion, national origin, sex, or disability or because the person is not a member of the licensed authorized organization conducting the raffle or game of bingo.
  2. No individual under eighteen (18) years of age may play a game of bingo or purchase raffle tickets from a licensed authorized organization.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-405. Raffle and bingo records.

    1. A licensed authorized organization shall provide to the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration at the time of application for license the address of its primary business office.
    2. If the licensed authorized organization maintains its raffle and bingo records at a location other than the primary business office, the licensed authorized organization shall provide the address of the location where the records are maintained.
  1. Bingo and raffle records shall be maintained in Arkansas in accordance with generally accepted accounting practices.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 7; 2019, No. 910, § 3528.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment subdivided (a); inserted “in accordance with generally accepted accounting practices” in (b); and deleted (c).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a)(1).

23-114-406. Gift certificates.

  1. Nothing in this chapter prohibits a licensed authorized organization from selling or redeeming a gift certificate that entitles the bearer of the certificate to participate in a raffle or play a game of bingo conducted by the licensed authorized organization.
  2. A licensed authorized organization that sells or redeems a gift certificate shall keep adequate records relating to the gift certificate.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-407. Bingo sessions.

    1. A bingo session begins when the first game of bingo of the bingo session is commenced by calling the first bingo ball drawn.
    2. A licensed authorized organization may conduct one (1) bingo session per calendar day and shall not exceed two (2) bingo sessions during any one (1) calendar week.
  1. A bingo session shall not exceed five (5) consecutive hours during any one (1) twenty-four-hour calendar day.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-408. Prizes.

  1. A bingo prize shall not have a value of more than one thousand dollars ($1,000) for a single game.
  2. For the total prizes of all games of bingo, a licensed authorized organization shall not offer or award during a single bingo session prizes with an aggregate value of more than seven thousand five hundred dollars ($7,500).
    1. A licensed authorized organization shall not award or offer to award a door prize with a value of more than two hundred fifty dollars ($250) per bingo session.
    2. The value of the door prize under subdivision (c)(1) of this section shall not accrue against the bingo session prize limitation of seven thousand five hundred dollars ($7,500).
    1. A bingo prize, other than cash, may be merchandise with a recognized wholesale cost not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000).
    2. A copy of the receipt for merchandise under subdivision (d)(1) of this section shall be maintained in the licensed authorized organization's bingo records.
    1. Except as otherwise provided in subdivision (e)(2) of this section, the total value of raffle prizes in a calendar year shall not exceed fifty thousand dollars ($50,000).
    2. If the prizes were donated to the licensed authorized organization, the total value of raffle prizes in a calendar year shall not exceed one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000), except as applicable to a temporary license to conduct a raffle under § 23-114-302(b)(3).
    1. A raffle prize shall not exceed five thousand dollars ($5,000) in cash.
    2. As used in this subsection, “cash” means coins, paper currency, or a negotiable instrument that represents and is readily convertible to coins or paper currency.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 8.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment subdivided (c) and (d); substituted “five thousand dollars ($5,000)” for “five hundred dollars ($500)” in (f)(1); and made minor stylistic changes.

23-114-409. Purchase of bingo equipment.

Licensed authorized organizations shall purchase bingo equipment only from distributors licensed under this chapter. Distributors that wish to sell bingo equipment to licensed authorized organizations within this state shall purchase bingo equipment only from manufacturers licensed under this chapter.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

Subchapter 5 — Bingo And Raffle Accounts

23-114-501. Bingo and raffle accounts.

    1. A licensed authorized organization with gross receipts from raffles or games of bingo in excess of five hundred dollars ($500) per month shall establish and maintain one (1) regular checking account designated as the bingo and raffle account.
    2. A licensed authorized organization may also maintain an interest-bearing savings account designated as the bingo and raffle savings account.
    1. A licensed authorized organization shall deposit into the bingo and raffle account all funds derived from the conduct of games of bingo and raffles, less the amount awarded as cash prizes. Except as provided by subdivision (b)(2) of this section, a deposit shall be made not later than the next business day after the day of the raffle or bingo session on which the receipts were obtained.
    2. A licensed authorized organization may deposit funds derived from the conduct of a raffle or games of bingo that are paid through a debit card transaction into the bingo fund not later than seventy-two (72) hours after the transaction.
    1. A licensed authorized organization may lend money from its general fund to its bingo and raffle account.
    2. Except as provided by this section, no other funds may be deposited into the bingo and raffle account.
  1. Except as provided in subsection (c) of this section, a licensed authorized organization shall not commingle gross receipts derived from the conduct of games of bingo and raffles with other funds of the organization.
  2. Except as permitted, the licensed authorized organization shall not transfer gross receipts to another account maintained by the licensed authorized organization.
  3. A licensed authorized organization shall maintain all of its savings and checking accounts established under this section in a financial institution in this state.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 9.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment subdivided (c), and deleted “if the organization requests and receives the prior approval of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (c)(1); inserted “Except as provided in subsection (c) of this section” in (d); and made related changes.

23-114-502. Withdrawals from a bingo and raffle account.

    1. Funds from the bingo and raffle account shall be withdrawn by preprinted, consecutively numbered checks or withdrawal slips, signed by an authorized representative of the licensed authorized organization and made payable to a person.
    2. A check or withdrawal slip shall not be made payable to “cash”, “bearer”, or a fictitious payee.
    3. The nature of the payment made shall also be noted on the face of the check or withdrawal slip.
  1. The checks for the bingo and raffle account shall be imprinted with the words “Bingo and Raffle Account” and shall contain the licensed authorized organization's bingo and raffle license number on the face of each check.
  2. A licensed authorized organization shall keep and account for all checks and withdrawal slips, including voided checks and withdrawal slips.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-503. Authorized uses of a bingo and raffle account.

  1. A licensed authorized organization may draw a check on the licensed authorized organization's bingo and raffle account only for:
    1. The payment of necessary and reasonable bona fide bingo-related and raffle-related expenses;
    2. The disbursement of net proceeds derived from the conduct of games of bingo or raffles to charitable purposes; or
    3. The transfer of net proceeds derived from the conduct of games of bingo or raffles to the licensed authorized organization's bingo and raffle savings account pending a disbursement to a charitable purpose.
  2. A licensed authorized organization shall make the disbursement of net proceeds on deposit in the bingo and raffle savings account to a charitable purpose by transferring the intended disbursement back into the licensed authorized organization's bingo and raffle account and then withdrawing an amount by a check drawn on the bingo and raffle account.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-504. Use of net proceeds for charitable purposes.

  1. A licensed authorized organization shall devote to the charitable purposes of the licensed authorized organization its net proceeds of games of bingo and raffles.
  2. Except as otherwise provided by law, the net proceeds derived from games of bingo and raffles are dedicated to the charitable purposes of the licensed authorized organization only if directed to a cause, need, or activity that is consistent with the federal tax exemption the licensed authorized organization obtained under 26 U.S.C. § 501, as in existence on January 1, 2007, and under which the organization qualifies as a nonprofit organization as defined by law. If the licensed authorized organization is not required to obtain a federal tax exemption under 26 U.S.C. § 501, as in existence on January 1, 2007, the licensed authorized organization's net proceeds are dedicated to the charitable purposes of the licensed authorized organization only if directed to a cause, need, or activity that is consistent with the purposes and objectives for which the licensed authorized organization qualifies as a licensed authorized organization.
    1. The licensed authorized organization shall make mandatory annual or more frequent disbursements from the bingo and raffle account to the general fund of the licensed authorized organization after providing for appropriate reserves and funds necessary to pay for reasonable and necessary bingo and raffle expenses.
    2. Once funds are distributed to the licensed authorized organization general fund under subdivision (c)(1) of this section, no funds shall be returned to the bingo and raffle account except by means of a loan from the licensed authorized organization's general fund to the bingo and raffle account as evidenced by a written instrument.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-505. Use of proceeds by a licensed authorized organization.

A licensed authorized organization shall not use the net proceeds from games of bingo or raffles directly or indirectly to:

  1. Support or oppose a candidate or slate of candidates for public office;
  2. Support or oppose a measure submitted to a vote of the people; or
  3. Influence or attempt to influence legislation.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-506. Items of bingo and raffle expense.

  1. Expenses that are reasonable and necessary to lawfully conduct games of bingo or raffles are allowable and include expenses incurred for:
    1. Advertising, including the cost of printing bingo and raffle gift certificates;
    2. Repairs to premises and equipment;
    3. Bingo and raffle supplies and equipment;
    4. Prizes;
    5. Stated rental or mortgage and insurance expenses;
    6. License fees; and
    7. Bookkeeping or accounting services.
  2. No person may be compensated for organizing, promoting, conducting, or otherwise administering a raffle or bingo event. Any such compensation is prohibited under this chapter and is not an allowable expense.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-507. Expenses paid from bingo and raffle account.

The following items of expenses incurred or paid in connection with the conduct of games of bingo or raffles must be paid from a licensed authorized organization's bingo and raffle account if the licensed authorized organization is required under § 23-114-501 to maintain such an account:

  1. Advertising, including the cost of printing bingo and raffle gift certificates;
  2. Repairs to premises and equipment;
  3. Bingo and raffle supplies and equipment;
  4. Prizes;
  5. Stated rental or mortgage and insurance expenses;
  6. Bookkeeping or accounting services; and
  7. License fees.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

Subchapter 6 — Excise Tax

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-114-601. Tax levied.

  1. There is levied an excise tax of three-tenths of one cent (0.3¢) upon the sale of each bingo face sold by a licensed distributor to a licensed authorized organization in this state.
  2. Items taxed under subsection (a) of this section shall be exempt from the Arkansas Gross Receipts Act of 1941, § 26-52-101 et seq., and the Arkansas Compensating Tax Act of 1949, § 26-53-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 10.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As amended by Acts 2009, No. 499, § 10, subsection (a) reads as follows: “There is levied an excise tax of three tenths of one cent (.003¢) upon the sale of each bingo face sold by a licensed distributor organization in this state.” The occurrence of “(.003¢)” instead of “(0.3¢)” following “three-tenths of one cent” appears to be result of a typographical error.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment, in (a), deleted (a)(2), redesignated the remaining subdivision accordingly, and substituted “three-tenths of one cent (0.3¢)” for “one cent (1¢).”

23-114-602. Payment and reporting of tax.

  1. The excise tax levied under this subchapter is due and payable by distributors that sold bingo faces to licensed authorized organizations in this state. The tax shall be reported and paid to the Department of Finance and Administration monthly on or before the fifteenth day of the month following the month of sale.
  2. The report shall be filed under oath on forms prescribed by the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration.
  3. The secretary shall adopt any rules necessary for the proper reporting and payment of the tax.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 10; 2019, No. 910, § 3529.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted “and other bingo equipment” following “bingo faces” in (a).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (b); and substituted “secretary” for “director” in (c).

23-114-603. Information to be reported.

  1. The excise tax report required under § 23-114-602 shall include the following information:
    1. The total number of bingo faces sold to all licensed authorized organizations in this state; and
    2. Any other information that the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration determines is necessary to properly administer the excise tax levied by this subchapter.
  2. A taxpayer shall maintain records to substantiate the contents of each report.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 499, § 10; 2019, No. 910, § 3530.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted “and the gross receipts derived from the sale of other bingo equipment” following “bingo faces” in (a)(1).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a)(2).

23-114-604. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning record of prize winners, was repealed by Acts 2009, No. 499, § 10. The section was derived from Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-605. Collection and disbursement of excise tax and license fees.

The Department of Finance and Administration shall deposit the revenue collected from the license fees levied under §§ 23-114-302 and 23-114-307, and the excise tax levied in § 23-114-601 to the credit of the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-606. Nonfiler tax assessments.

  1. If a distributor fails to file an excise tax report required under this chapter, the Department of Finance and Administration shall make an excise tax assessment for the period or periods for which the distributor failed to report.
  2. The estimate shall be based on any information covering any period possessed by the department.
  3. On the basis of the department's estimate, the department shall compute and determine the amount of excise tax required to be paid along with any applicable interest and penalties authorized under the Arkansas Tax Procedure Act, § 26-18-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

Subchapter 7 — Enforcement

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-114-701. Revocation of license — Licensed authorized organization.

The license issued to an authorized organization is subject to revocation under this chapter if the organization:

  1. Makes a false statement or material omission in an application for a license under this chapter;
  2. Fails to maintain records that fully and accurately record each transaction connected with:
    1. Conducting raffles or games of bingo; and
    2. Leasing of premises to be used for raffles or games of bingo;
  3. Falsifies or makes a false entry in a book or record if the entry relates in any way to the promotion, operation, or administration of raffles or games of bingo;
  4. Diverts or pays a portion of the proceeds from a raffle or a game of bingo to a person except in furtherance of one (1) or more of the lawful purposes set forth in this chapter; or
  5. Violates this chapter or a term of a license issued under this chapter in any other way.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-702. Revocation of license — Distributors and manufacturers.

The license issued to a distributor or manufacturer is subject to revocation under this chapter if the licensee:

  1. Makes a false statement or material omission in an application for a license under this chapter;
  2. Fails to maintain records that fully and accurately record all transactions connected with the distribution of bingo equipment;
  3. Falsifies or makes a false entry in a book or record if the entry relates in any way to the distribution of bingo equipment; or
  4. Violates this chapter or a term of a license issued under this chapter in any other way.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-703. Inspection of premises.

The Department of Finance and Administration may enter and inspect the premises where:

  1. A raffle or a game of bingo is being conducted or intended to be conducted; or
  2. Equipment used or intended for use in a raffle or a game of bingo is located.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1.

23-114-704. Injunction.

  1. If the Department of Finance and Administration has reason to believe that this chapter has been violated, the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration may petition a court for injunctive relief to restrain the violation.
    1. Venue for an action seeking injunctive relief against a licensed distributor or a licensed manufacturer is in Pulaski County, Arkansas.
    2. Venue for an action seeking injunctive relief against a licensed authorized organization is in the county where the licensed authorized organization resides.
  2. If the court finds that this chapter has been violated, the court shall restrain the violation by issuing:
    1. A temporary restraining order;
    2. After due notice and hearing, a temporary injunction; and
    3. After a final trial, a permanent injunction.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 164, § 19; 2009, No. 499, § 11; 2019, No. 910, § 3531.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 164, in (c), subdivided the text, substituted “restrain the violation by issuing” for “issue” in the introductory paragraph, deleted “to restrain the violation” at the end of (c)(3), and made related changes.

The 2009 amendment by No. 499 deleted “or is about to be” preceding “violated” in (a); and in (b), inserted (b)(2), redesignated the remaining text accordingly, and inserted “against a licensed distributor or a licensed manufacturer” in (b)(1).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a).

23-114-705. Examination of records.

To verify compliance with this chapter, the Department of Finance and Administration may audit and examine the books, papers, records, equipment, and place of business of a:

  1. Licensed authorized organization;
  2. Distributor licensed under this chapter; or
  3. Manufacturer licensed under this chapter.

History. Acts 2007, No. 388, § 1; 2009, No. 164, § 20.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment redesignated the section, and made related and stylistic changes.

23-114-706. Complaints.

If a person suspects a violation of this chapter, he or she may file a complaint concerning a licensed authorized organization with the Department of Finance and Administration.

History. Acts 2009, No. 499, § 12.

Chapter 115 Arkansas Scholarship Lottery Act

Effective Dates. Identical Acts 2009, Nos. 605 and 606, § 27: Mar. 25, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the people of the State of Arkansas overwhelmingly approved the establishment of lotteries at the 2008 General Election; that lotteries will provide funding for scholarships to the citizens of this state; that the failure to immediately implement this act will cause a reduction in lottery proceeds that will harm the educational and economic success of potential students eligible to receive scholarships under the act; and that the state lotteries should be implemented as soon as possible to effectuate the will of the citizens of this state and implement lottery-funded scholarships as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Subchapter 1 — General Provisions

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 57: Apr. 9, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the people of the State of Arkansas overwhelmingly approved the establishment of lotteries at the 2008 General Election; that the Eighty-seventh General Assembly adopted Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 that implemented lotteries and made corresponding revisions to the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that this bill amends provisions of Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 pertaining to lotteries and the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; and that the failure to immediately implement this act will cause a reduction in lottery proceeds that will harm the educational and economic success of potential students eligible to receive scholarships under the act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 20, § 5: Feb. 9, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Public Employees’ Retirement System currently requires that retirement contributions be based on a member’s base salary plus any multipliers; that retirement contributions and benefits should be determined based on a member’s base salary and not any multipliers or special salary allowances; and that this act is immediately necessary to clarify the meaning of the term ‘compensation’ for purposes of the Arkansas Public Employees’ Retirement System. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 207, § 31: Mar. 8, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans obtaining postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; that the reporting and research provisions of this act are critical for timely decisions by the General Assembly on scholarship awards; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2011, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 1180, § 4: Apr. 4, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans who obtain postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; that the reporting and research provisions of this act are critical for timely decisions by the General Assembly on scholarship awards; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2011, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Identical Acts 2014 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 4 and 8, § 3: July 3, 2014. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the expansion of the lottery to include multidraw screen-based lottery games goes beyond the intent of the constitutional amendment; that voters did not anticipate such multidraw screen-based lottery games to be used as a part of the scholarship lottery program; and that this act is immediately necessary to prohibit the implementation of multidraw screen-based lottery games and to ensure the integrity of the lottery as envisioned by Arkansas citizens. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2017, No. 613, § 7: Mar. 23, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this state is in need of a more educated and skilled workforce; that the Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarships available under this act will allow more Arkansans to pursue higher education in order to obtain a skill or better education that will lead to employment in a high-needs occupation in Arkansas; and that this act is immediately necessary to allow the funding to be in place so that Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarships can be awarded to Arkansans as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-115-101. Short title.

This chapter shall be known and may be cited as the “Arkansas Scholarship Lottery Act”.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment made no changes to this section.

23-115-102. Legislative intent.

It is found and declared by the General Assembly that:

  1. Net proceeds of lotteries conducted under this chapter shall be used to:
    1. Fund and provide for scholarships and grants to citizens of the State of Arkansas enrolled in public and private nonprofit two-year and four-year colleges and universities located within the state; and
    2. Supplement, not supplant, nonlottery educational resources;
  2. Lotteries shall be operated and managed in a manner that:
    1. Provides continuing entertainment to the public;
    2. Maximizes revenues for scholarships; and
    3. Ensures that the lotteries are operated with integrity, dignity, and adequate internal controls and free of political influence; and
  3. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall be accountable to the General Assembly and to the public through a system of audits and reports.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment inserted “for scholarships” in (2)(B); and substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (3).

23-115-103. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Administrative expenses” means operating expenses, excluding amounts set aside for prizes, regardless of whether the prizes are claimed, and excluding amounts held as a fidelity fund under § 23-115-603;
  2. “Administrative order” means the final disposition of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery in any matter other than a claim in contract or in tort, including without limitation licensing, in which the office is required by law to make its determination after notice and a hearing;
    1. “Casino gambling” means a location or business for the purposes of conducting illegal gambling activities, including without limitation activities under § 5-66-101 et seq. that are not authorized under this chapter.
    2. “Casino gambling” does not include the sale and purchase of tickets or shares;
    1. “Compensation” means any money or anything of value received or to be received as a claim for future services, whether in the form of a retainer, fee, salary, expense, allowance, forbearance, forgiveness, interest, dividend, royalty, rent, or any other form of recompense or any combination thereof.
    2. “Compensation” includes without limitation a payment made under obligation for services or other value received.
    3. Subdivisions (4)(A) and (B) of this section do not apply to “compensation” as used in § 23-115-304;
  3. “Female-owned business” means a business:
    1. Whose management and daily business operations are under the control of one (1) or more females; and
    2. Either:
      1. Individually owned by a female who reports as her personal income for Arkansas income tax purposes the income of the business;
      2. Which is a partnership in which a majority of the ownership interest is owned by one (1) or more females who report as their personal income for Arkansas income tax purposes more than fifty percent (50%) of the income of the partnership; or
      3. Which is a corporation organized under the laws of this state in which a majority of the common stock is owned by one (1) or more females who report as their personal income for Arkansas income tax purposes more than fifty percent (50%) of the distributed earnings of the corporation;
  4. “Fiscal impact statement” means a realistic written statement of the:
    1. Purpose of a proposed law or proposed amendment to a law under this chapter; and
    2. Estimated financial cost to the office, the lottery, and this state of implementing or complying with the proposed law or proposed rule;
  5. “Gift” means any payment, entertainment, advance, services, or anything of value, unless consideration of equal or greater value has been given therefor;
  6. “Immediate family” means the father, mother, sister, brother, husband, wife, child, grandmother, grandfather, grandchild, father-in-law, mother-in-law, sister-in-law, brother-in-law, daughter-in-law, son-in-law, stepchild, grandmother-in-law, grandfather-in-law, step-grandchild, or any individual acting as parent or guardian;
  7. “Incompetence” means:
    1. Gross ignorance of official duties;
    2. Gross carelessness in the discharge of official duties; or
    3. Inability or unfitness to discharge promptly and properly official duties because of a serious physical or mental defect that did not exist at the time of the person's appointment;
  8. “License” means authorization granted by the office to an individual to operate as a retailer, including without limitation the execution of a contract between the office and the individual relating to obligations and terms for operating as a retailer;
  9. “Lobbying” means communicating directly or soliciting others to communicate with the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration, any employee of the office, or a member of the Legislative Council with the purpose of influencing the actions of the office or the Legislative Council;
  10. “Local government” means:
    1. A county;
    2. A city of the first class or a city of the second class;
    3. An incorporated town; or
    4. Any other district or political subdivision or any board, commission, or agency of the political subdivisions under subdivisions (12)(A)-(C) of this section;
    1. “Lottery” means a game of chance approved by the office and operated under this chapter.
    2. “Lottery” includes without limitation:
      1. An instant ticket;
      2. A draw game;
      3. Participation in a multistate or multisovereign game; and
      4. A raffle.
    3. “Lottery” does not include:
      1. Casino gambling;
      2. A video lottery;
      3. Pari-mutuel wagering on horse racing or greyhound racing governed by the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq., or the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq., whether the pari-mutuel wagering is on live racing, simulcast racing, or races conducted in the past and rebroadcast by electronic means;
      4. Wagering on electronic games of skill under the Local Option Horse Racing and Greyhound Racing Electronic Games of Skill Act, § 23-113-101 et seq.; or
      5. Conducting or participating in charitable bingo and raffles under the Charitable Bingo and Raffles Enabling Act, § 23-114-101 et seq.;
  11. “Lottery proceeds” means all revenue derived from the sale of tickets or shares and all other moneys derived from or in connection with the operation of a lottery, including without limitation fees, offsets, reimbursements, insurance proceeds, damages, and liquidated damages collected or imposed by the office under this chapter;
    1. “Major procurement contract” means a contract for a gaming product or service costing more than seventy-five thousand dollars ($75,000), including without limitation:
      1. A major advertising contract;
      2. An annuity contract;
      3. A prize payment agreement;
      4. A consulting service;
      5. Lottery equipment;
      6. Tickets; and
      7. Any other product and service unique to lotteries.
    2. “Major procurement contract” does not include a material, supply, equipment, or service common to the ordinary operations of the office.
    3. When the cost of a proposed contract for a gaming product or service is to be paid, in whole or in part, on a contingent basis, the office shall estimate the value of the proposed contract to determine whether it is a major procurement contract;
  12. “Member of a minority” means a lawful permanent resident of this state who is:
    1. African American;
    2. Hispanic American;
    3. American Indian;
    4. Asian American; or
    5. Pacific Islander American;
  13. “Minority-owned business” means a business that is owned by:
    1. An individual who is a member of a minority who reports as his or her personal income for Arkansas income tax purposes the income of the business;
    2. A partnership in which a majority of the ownership interest is owned by one (1) or more members of a minority who report as their personal income for Arkansas income tax purposes more than fifty percent (50%) of the income of the partnership; or
    3. A corporation organized under the laws of this state in which a majority of the common stock is owned by one (1) or more members of a minority who report as their personal income for Arkansas income tax purposes more than fifty percent (50%) of the distributed earnings of the corporation;
  14. “Multidraw screen-based lottery game” means a lottery game that:
    1. Is played in real time at regular intervals throughout a single day; and
    2. Uses a video screen or monitor to display lottery game information or lottery game results for players;
    1. “Multistate or multisovereign lottery” and “multistate or multisovereign game” mean a lottery or game:
      1. Provided by an association or group of state-operated or sovereign-operated lotteries that is:
        1. Organized for the purpose of government benefit; and
        2. Wholly owned and operated by the member lotteries under a mutual agreement, contract, or compact; and
      2. Operated pursuant to the terms of the association's or group's rules governing the operation and the payment of prizes of the game.
    2. “Multistate or multisovereign lottery” and “multistate or multisovereign game” do not include a lottery prohibited or excluded under this chapter;
  15. “Net proceeds” means lottery proceeds less:
    1. Operating expenses;
    2. The amount of fidelity fund revenue under § 23-115-603 that exceeds five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000);
    3. The undepreciated amount of capital assets; and
    4. Accruals that will not result in a cash outflow;
  16. “Nonlottery state educational resources” means the same as defined in § 6-85-204;
  17. “Operating expenses” means all costs of doing business, including without limitation:
    1. Prizes, commissions, and other compensation paid to retailers;
    2. Contracts for products or services necessary for the operation of the lottery, including without limitation the execution of major procurement contracts;
    3. Advertising and marketing costs;
    4. Personnel costs;
    5. Capital costs or depreciation of property and equipment;
    6. Funds for compulsive gambling education and treatment;
    7. The payment of sums to the Arkansas State Claims Commission for the reconciliation of valid claims against the office;
    8. Payments for the cost of a state and federal criminal background check;
    9. Payments to the Division of Higher Education to:
      1. Reimburse the division for the costs of administering scholarship awards funded with net proceeds; and
      2. Replenish nonlottery state educational resources expended by the division on scholarship awards otherwise funded with net proceeds;
    10. Amounts annually transferred to a fidelity fund under § 23-115-603;
    11. Amounts paid to governmental entities for goods or services provided to the office, including without limitation services provided by Arkansas Legislative Audit, the Department of Human Services, and the Department of Finance and Administration;
    12. Withholding and payment of income taxes from lottery prizes; and
    13. Management fees charged by a financial institution to manage a trust account or fund maintained by the division or the office;
  18. “Person” means any individual, corporation, partnership, unincorporated association, or other legal entity;
  19. “Prize promotion” means an action taken to enhance the play for an individual game by one (1) or more of the following:
    1. Funding player affinity programs to promote play of a particular instant or online game;
    2. Enriching the prize for an instant or online game;
    3. Instituting player incentives for an individual game;
    4. Instituting retailer commission incentives for an individual game; or
    5. Funding supplemental advertising expenses related to enhancing the promotion of an individual game;
    1. “Public official” means:
      1. The Governor;
      2. The Lieutenant Governor;
      3. The Secretary of State;
      4. The Treasurer of State;
      5. The Attorney General;
      6. The Commissioner of State Lands;
      7. The Auditor of State; or
      8. A member of the General Assembly.
    2. “Public official” includes an individual during the time between the date he or she is elected and the date he or she takes office;
  20. “Retailer” means a person who sells tickets or shares on behalf of the office under a license;
  21. “Share” means any intangible evidence of participation in a lottery;
  22. “Ticket” means any tangible evidence issued by a lottery to provide participation in a lottery;
    1. “Unclaimed lottery prize money” means a lottery prize expense on the financial books of the office that is released from the expense category when a lottery prize is not claimed within the required claim period for the game during a fiscal year.
    2. With respect to a multistate or multisovereign game, “unclaimed lottery prize money”:
      1. Includes any unclaimed prize money returned to the office from a multistate or multisovereign game; and
      2. Does not include unclaimed prize money from a multistate or multisovereign game that under the agreement of the states participating in the multistate or multisovereign game is not returned to the participating states but is applied under the terms of the agreement;
    1. “Vendor” means a person who provides or proposes to provide goods or services to the office under a major procurement contract.
    2. “Vendor” does not include:
      1. An employee of the office;
      2. A retailer; or
      3. A state agency or instrumentality.
    3. “Vendor” includes a corporation whose stock is publicly traded and that is the parent company of the contracting party in a major procurement contract;
  23. “Video lottery” means a lottery game that allows a game to be played using an electronic computer and an interactive computer terminal device:
    1. That is equipped with a video screen and keys and a keyboard or other equipment allowing input by an individual player;
    2. Into which the player inserts coins, currency, vouchers, or tokens as consideration in order for play to be available; and
    3. Through which the player may receive free games, coins, tokens, or credits that may be redeemed for cash, annuitized payments over time, a noncash prize, or nothing, as may be determined wholly or predominantly by chance; and
  24. “Super retailer” means a person that sells tickets or shares on behalf of the office under a license and has been authorized by the office to cash winning tickets up to the threshold for federal tax withholding on gambling winnings.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 27; 2010, No. 265, §§ 20-23; 2010, No. 294, §§ 20-23; 2011, No. 20, § 1; 2011, No. 207, § 20; 2011, No. 1173, § 1; 2011, No. 1180, § 2; 2014 (2nd Ex. Sess.), No. 4, § 1; 2014 (2nd Ex. Sess.) No. 8, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 20; 2017, No. 613, § 4; 2019, No. 682, § 1; 2019, No. 910, §§ 2350-2353.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 20, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 deleted former (1); redesignated (2) through (4) as (1) through (3); inserted (4); substituted “Incompetence” for “Incompetency” in the introductory language of (8); substituted “(11)(A)–(C)” for (10)(A)–(C)” in (11); substituted “Arkansas Lottery Commission” for “commission” in (13); inserted “contract for a” in the introductory language of (14)(A); rewrote (14)(C), (15), and (21); and inserted “the Department of Finance and Administration” in (19)(K).

The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294 inserted “daughter-in-law, son-in-law” in (7); added (12)(B)(iv); in (13), inserted “or in connection with the operation of,” “offsets, reimbursements, insurance proceeds, damages, and liquidated damages,” and “or imposed”; inserted “the Department of Human Services” in (19)(K); and added (19)(L).

The 2011 amendment by No. 20 added (4)(C).

The 2011 amendment by No. 207 redesignated former (17) as (17)(A); and added (17)(B) through (17)(D).

The 2011 amendment by No. 1173 added (27).

The 2011 amendment by No. 1180 added (28) through (30).

The 2014 (2nd Ex. Sess.) amendment by identical acts Nos. 4 and 8 added (18).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” or “office” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” throughout the section; and, in (11), substituted “the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “any member of the Arkansas Lottery Commission,” substituted “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Arkansas Lottery Commission,” and substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” twice.

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” twice in (11).

The 2017 amendment added (22)(M).

The 2019 amendment by No. 682 added (32).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (11); and substituted “Division of Higher Education” for “Department of Higher Education” throughout (22).

23-115-104. Fiscal impact statement.

  1. The author of a bill filed in the House of Representatives or the Senate shall have a fiscal impact statement prepared if the bill:
    1. Amends this chapter; or
    2. Will impose a new or increased cost to:
      1. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery; or
      2. A lottery.
  2. The author of the bill shall file the fiscal impact statement with the chair of the committee to which the bill is referred:
    1. At least three (3) days before the bill may be called up for final action in the committee during a regular session of the General Assembly;
    2. At least three (3) days before the bill may be called up for final action in the committee during a fiscal session of the General Assembly; and
    3. At least one (1) day before the bill may be called up for final action in the committee during an extraordinary session of the General Assembly.
    1. A fiscal impact statement under this section shall be developed by the Bureau of Legislative Research within the guidelines adopted by the Legislative Council.
    2. The Division of Higher Education or the office, as applicable, shall assist in the preparation of the fiscal impact statement.
      1. If a bill requiring a fiscal impact statement under this section is called up for final passage in the House of Representatives or the Senate and a fiscal impact statement has not been provided by the author of the bill or by the committee to which the bill was referred, any member of the House of Representatives or the Senate may object to the bill's being called up for final passage until a fiscal impact statement is prepared and made available on the desk of each member of the House of Representatives or the Senate at least one (1) day before the bill's being called up for final passage.
      2. An affirmative vote of two-thirds (2/3) of a quorum present and voting shall override the objection.
    1. If an objection is made without override, the presiding officer of the House of Representatives or the Senate shall cause the bill to be referred to the bureau for the preparation of a fiscal impact statement that shall be filed with the presiding officer of the House of Representatives or the Senate not later than five (5) days from the date of the request.

History. Acts 2011, No. 1173, § 2; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 21; 2019, No. 910, § 2354.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 21, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a)(2)(A); substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” in (c)(1); and substituted “office” for “commission” in (c)(2).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (c)(1).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Higher Education” for “Department of Higher Education” in (c)(2).

Subchapter 2 — Office of the Arkansas Lottery

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 218, § 1, provided: “Arkansas Lottery Commission abolished — Type 3 transfer to Department of Finance and Administration.

“(a) The Arkansas Lottery Commission, created by § 23-115-201, is abolished and its powers and duties are transferred to the Office of the Arkansas Lottery within the Management Services Division of the Department of Finance and Administration by a type 3 transfer under § 25-2-106.

“(b) For purposes of this act, the Department of Finance and Administration shall be considered a principal department established by Acts 1971, No. 38.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 33, provided: “Lobbying or representing vendor or retailer by former Arkansas Lottery Commission member or employee prohibited for two (2) years.

“(a) A former member of the Arkansas Lottery Commission shall not for a period of two (2) years beginning on the date the member's service on the commission ended:

“(1) Engage in lobbying on any matter related to the operation or conduct of a lottery; or

“(2) Represent a vendor or retailer before the Office of the Arkansas Lottery.

“(b) A former employee of the commission shall not for a period of two (2) years beginning on the date the employee's employment by the commission ended:

“(1) Engage in lobbying on any matter related to the operation or conduct of a lottery; or

“(2) Represent a vendor or retailer before the office.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 218, § 25, substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in the subchapter heading.

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 57: Apr. 9, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the people of the State of Arkansas overwhelmingly approved the establishment of lotteries at the 2008 General Election; that the Eighty-seventh General Assembly adopted Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 that implemented lotteries and made corresponding revisions to the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that this bill amends provisions of Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 pertaining to lotteries and the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; and that the failure to immediately implement this act will cause a reduction in lottery proceeds that will harm the educational and economic success of potential students eligible to receive scholarships under the act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 207, § 31: Mar. 8, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans obtaining postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; that the reporting and research provisions of this act are critical for timely decisions by the General Assembly on scholarship awards; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2011, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-115-201. Office of the Arkansas Lottery — Creation — Venue.

  1. There is created within the Management Services Division of the Department of Finance and Administration the Office of the Arkansas Lottery to establish and oversee the operation of one (1) or more lotteries under this chapter.
  2. The office is a self-supporting and revenue-raising agency of the state.
  3. The office shall reimburse other governmental entities that provide goods or services to the office.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment, substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in the section heading and in (a); inserted “within the Management Services Division of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a); and substituted “office” for “commission” throughout (b) and (c).

23-115-202, 23-115-203. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. These sections, concerning commission members and their duties and qualifications of commission members, were repealed by Acts 2015, No. 218, § 25. The sections were derived from the following sources:

23-115-202. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1.

23-115-203. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1.

23-115-204. Lottery Retailer Advisory Board.

    1. The Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall appoint a Lottery Retailer Advisory Board to be composed of ten (10) retailers.
    2. In making appointments to the board, the director may consider a broad spectrum of geographical, racial, gender, and business characteristics of retailers.
    3. The board shall advise the Office of the Arkansas Lottery on retail aspects of lotteries and present the concerns of retailers throughout the state.
    1. Except as provided in subdivision (b)(2) of this section, each member appointed to the board shall serve a term of two (2) years.
      1. Five (5) of the initial appointees shall serve initial terms of one (1) year.
      2. The initial appointees shall draw lots to determine which five (5) members shall serve a one-year term.
    2. A member of the board shall not serve more than six (6) terms.
    1. The board shall provide by rule for its operating procedures.
    2. Members shall serve without compensation or reimbursement of expenses.
    3. The board may report to the office and the Legislative Council in writing at any time.
    4. The director may invite the board to make an oral presentation to the office at any time.
  1. The following shall not be appointed as a member of the board:
    1. A member of the immediate family of the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration;
    2. A member of the immediate family of the director; or
    3. A member of the immediate family of an employee of the office.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 22; 2019, No. 910, § 3532.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 22, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Chair of the Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a)(1) and for “chair” in (a)(2); deleted “subject to the approval of a majority of a quorum of the Arkansas Commission” preceding “shall appoint” in (a)(1); substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “commission” in (a)(3); in (c)(3), substituted “office” for “commission” and “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee”; in (c)(4), substituted “Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “commission” and “office at any time” for “commission at any meeting of the commission”; substituted “the Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “a member of the commission” in (d)(1); substituted “Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “director of the commission” in (d)(2); and substituted “office” for “commission” in (d)(3).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (c)(3).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (d)(1).

23-115-205. Office of the Arkansas Lottery powers.

  1. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery has all powers necessary or convenient to its usefulness in carrying out this chapter that are not in conflict with the Arkansas Constitution or the United States Constitution, including without limitation the following powers:
    1. To adopt and alter a seal;
    2. To adopt, amend, and repeal rules for the regulation of its affairs and the conduct of its business, to prescribe the duties of officers and employees of the office, and to perform other matters as the office determines;
    3. To bring suits to enforce demands of the state under this chapter;
    4. To procure or to provide insurance;
    5. To hold copyrights, trademarks, and service marks and to enforce the office's rights with respect to those copyrights, trademarks, and service marks;
    6. To initiate, supervise, and administer the operation of lotteries in accordance with this chapter and rules adopted under this chapter;
    7. To enter into written agreements with one (1) or more other states or sovereigns for the operation, participation in marketing, and promotion of multistate or multisovereign games;
    8. To conduct market research as necessary or appropriate;
    9. To acquire or lease real property and make improvements to the real property and acquire by lease or by purchase personal property, including without limitation:
      1. Computers;
      2. Mechanical, electronic, and online equipment and terminals;
      3. Intangible property, including without limitation computer programs, computer systems, and computer software; and
      4. Broadcast equipment;
    10. To administer oaths, take depositions, issue subpoenas, and compel the attendance of witnesses and the production of books, papers, documents, and other evidence relative to any investigation or proceeding conducted by the office;
    11. To employ an internal auditor to perform the duties and responsibilities required under § 23-115-212;
    12. To select and contract with vendors;
    13. To select and license retailers;
    14. To enter into contracts or agreements with state or local law enforcement agencies for the performance of law enforcement, background investigations, and security checks;
    15. To conduct background investigations and, if considered necessary by the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, credit investigations on each potential vendor and retailer;
    16. To supervise ticket or share validation and lottery drawings;
    17. To inspect at times determined solely by the office the facilities of a vendor or a retailer to determine:
      1. The integrity of the vendor's product or the operations of the retailer; and
      2. Whether the vendor or the retailer is in compliance with its contract or license;
    18. To report any suspected violation of this chapter to the appropriate prosecuting attorney or the Attorney General and to any law enforcement agencies having jurisdiction over the violation;
    19. Upon request, to provide assistance to the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State, the Legislative Auditor, the appropriate prosecuting attorney, the Attorney General, or a law enforcement agency investigating a violation of this chapter;
    20. To enter into contracts of terms and conditions that the office determines;
    21. To establish and maintain banking relationships associated with the maintenance and investment of lottery proceeds, including without limitation the establishment of checking and savings accounts and trust funds;
      1. To advertise and promote lotteries and scholarships and grants funded by net proceeds.
      2. The office shall seek the advice of the Division of Higher Education when advertising to promote scholarships and grants funded by net proceeds;
    22. To act as a retailer and to establish and operate a sales facility to conduct promotions that involve the sale of tickets or shares and any related merchandise;
      1. To contract with one (1) or more independent testing laboratories to scientifically test and technically evaluate lottery games, lottery terminals, and lottery operating systems.
      2. An independent testing laboratory shall:
        1. Have a national reputation that is demonstrably competent; and
        2. Be qualified to scientifically test and evaluate all components of a lottery game, lottery terminal, or lottery operating system.
      3. An independent testing laboratory shall not be owned or controlled by a vendor or a retailer;
    23. To withhold state and federal income taxes as required by law; and
    24. To adopt and amend rules necessary to carry out and implement the office's powers and duties, organize and operate the office, regulate the conduct of lotteries in general, and any other matters necessary or desirable for the efficient and effective operation of lotteries for the convenience of the public.
  2. The powers enumerated in subsection (a) of this section:
    1. Are in addition to those powers of the office enumerated elsewhere in this chapter; and
    2. Do not limit or restrict any other powers of the office.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 28; 2010, No. 265, § 24; 2010, No. 294, § 24; 2011, No. 207, § 21; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2019, No. 910, § 2355.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment rewrote (a)(11)(B).

The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294 inserted present (26) and redesignated former (26) as (27).

The 2011 amendment rewrote (a)(11)(B).

The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Commission” in the section heading; substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; deleted (a)(11)(A) and deleted the (a)(11)(B) designation; substituted “Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “commission” in (a)(15); deleted (a)(23) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; substituted “the office’s” for “its” in (a)(26); and deleted (c).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Higher Education” for “Department of Higher Education” in (a)(22)(B).

23-115-206. Internal controls — Annual audit.

  1. To ensure the financial integrity of lotteries, the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall:
    1. Establish and maintain effective internal controls over financial reporting, including the monitoring of ongoing activities, and comply with the Arkansas Constitution and applicable laws, rules, contracts, agreements, and grants;
      1. Establish and maintain effective internal controls to prevent and detect fraud, including without limitation a system of internal audits.
      2. The Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall:
        1. By July 1, 2015, approve a formal, written three-year audit plan; and
        2. Annually review the audit plan.
      3. The director shall review and take action to approve or reject a recommendation from the internal auditor to amend the audit plan;
    2. Include in any contract or license with a vendor or retailer for data processing services or other computer services a provision permitting Arkansas Legislative Audit to have access and authority to audit the computer systems of the vendor or retailer;
    3. Notify Arkansas Legislative Audit of all known fraud or suspected fraud or all known or suspected illegal acts involving management or other employees of the office or others with whom the office contracts;
    4. Inform Arkansas Legislative Audit and the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State of any known material violations of the Arkansas Constitution, applicable statutes, rules, contracts, agreements, or grants;
    5. Prepare the financial statements, including the related notes to the financial statements, of the office in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and in accordance with guidelines and timelines established by the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State to permit incorporation into the state's financial statements and to permit the audit of the state's financial statements and the office's financial statements in a timely manner;
    6. Make all financial records and related information available to Arkansas Legislative Audit, including the identification of significant vendor relationships in which the vendor has the responsibility for program compliance, in accordance with §§ 10-4-416 and 10-4-424;
      1. Submit monthly reports to the Governor and the Legislative Council disclosing the following budgeted and actual information for the reporting period and cumulatively for the fiscal year:
        1. Total lottery revenues;
        2. Prize disbursements;
        3. Operating expenses;
        4. Net assets; and
        5. Administrative expenses.
      2. The director shall submit a comprehensive annual financial report to the Governor and to the Legislative Council by placing the report on the office's website and providing notice of its availability to the Governor and to the Legislative Council.
        1. The comprehensive annual financial report shall comply with Governmental Accounting Standards Board Statement 34 and follow the guidelines of the Certificate of Achievement for Excellence in Financial Reporting Program of the Government Finance Officers Association.
        2. The Legislative Council shall identify the statistical data required for compliance with this subdivision (a)(8)(C).
      3. The comprehensive annual financial report shall include without limitation:
        1. Information concerning the director;
        2. A current organizational chart;
        3. Information on each type of lottery game offered by the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery, game promotions, or other activities related to games during the fiscal year;
        4. The annual financial audit report made to the Legislative Joint Auditing Committee;
        5. A statement of revenue, expenses, and changes in net assets for each fiscal year since inception of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery;
        6. Separate reports from each component or department of the office or the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery, including without limitation sales, marketing, retailers, gaming operations, players, and security;
        7. A fiscal year-end report on any information required to be reported by the office on a monthly basis, including without limitation:
          1. Unclaimed lottery prize money under § 23-115-403;
          2. The Scholarship Shortfall Reserve Trust Account under § 23-115-802; and
          3. Minority-owned business and female-owned business participation under § 23-115-401;
        8. Information concerning the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery's industry standings or rankings;
        9. Information concerning the scholarships awarded from net lottery proceeds, including without limitation:
          1. Demographic reports from the Division of Higher Education for each full semester during the fiscal year on accessibility to scholarships, award amounts for each approved institution of higher education; and
          2. The division's report to the Legislative Council required by § 6-85-219;
        10. A report from the Lottery Retailer Advisory Board, if a report was received during the fiscal year;
        11. Where to find information on gambling disorder treatment and education programs;
        12. Where to find website information on rules, gaming, and frequently asked questions; and
        13. Contact information for the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery and key employees of the office;
    7. Maintain weekly or more frequent records of lottery transactions, including without limitation:
      1. The distribution of tickets or shares to retailers;
      2. Revenues received;
      3. Claims for lottery prizes;
      4. Lottery prizes paid;
      5. Lottery prizes forfeited; and
      6. Other financial transactions of the office;
      1. Submit to the cochairs of the Legislative Council by April 30 of each year the estimated annual operating budget for the office for the next fiscal year.
      2. At a minimum, the estimated annual operating budget submitted for the Legislative Council's review shall:
        1. Contain an estimate of the net proceeds to be available for scholarships and grants during the succeeding fiscal year;
        2. Compare the:
          1. Actual revenues and expenditures for the last completed fiscal year;
          2. Budgeted revenues and expenditures for the current fiscal year; and
          3. Estimated revenues and expenditures for the next fiscal year;
        3. Contain an explanation of increases or decreases in revenues and expenditures shown in the estimated annual operating budget for the next fiscal year compared to the budgeted revenues and expenditures for the current fiscal year;
        4. Classify all revenues and expenditures by specific purpose instead of “miscellaneous” or “other”;
        5. Contain a schedule of the total amounts of regular salaries, extra help compensation, overtime compensation, and personal services matching as defined in § 19-4-521; and
        6. For each position title authorized under §§ 23-115-305 — 23-115-307, contain a schedule of the annual salary, special allowance, or grade and include:
          1. The total number of persons currently employed;
          2. The number of Caucasian male employees;
          3. The number of Caucasian female employees;
          4. The total number of Caucasian employees;
          5. The number of African-American male employees;
          6. The number of African-American female employees;
          7. The number of other employees who are members of racial minorities; and
          8. The total number of minorities currently employed; and
    8. Adopt the same fiscal year as that used by state government.
      1. Arkansas Legislative Audit shall annually audit the office.
      2. Arkansas Legislative Audit may conduct an investigation or audit or prepare special reports regarding the office or related entities, scholarships, grants, vendors, retailers, or any other transactions or relationships connected or associated with the office or its operations, duties, or functions upon the approval of the Legislative Joint Auditing Committee.
    1. The office shall reimburse Arkansas Legislative Audit at an hourly rate set by the Legislative Joint Auditing Committee for work performed by Arkansas Legislative Audit relating to any audit, investigation, or special report regarding the office and related entities, scholarships, grants, vendors, retailers, or other related matters.
      1. If the office, the General Assembly, the Legislative Council, or the Legislative Joint Auditing Committee requests additional audits or performance reviews of the fiscal affairs or operations of the office to be conducted by a private certified public accountant or other consultant, the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration shall select and contract with appropriate certified public accountants or consultants to provide the services.
      2. The secretary shall contract for the services which shall be paid directly to the contractor by the office.
      3. A copy of any report or management correspondence prepared by the certified public accountants or consultants shall be forwarded to Arkansas Legislative Audit, the secretary, and the Legislative Council.
    2. This chapter does not limit the statutory authority of Arkansas Legislative Audit or the responsibilities of the office or related entities, members of the Lottery Retailer Advisory Board, employees, vendors, retailers, or any other individuals or entities to cooperate with Arkansas Legislative Audit or provide information or records requested by Arkansas Legislative Audit.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2011, No. 207, §§ 22, 23; 2011, No. 1057, §§ 1, 2; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 23; 2019, No. 910, §§ 3533, 3534.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to § 1-2-207, subdivision (a)(10) is set out as amended by Acts 2011, No. 1057, § 2. Acts 2011, No. 207, § 23 amended subdivision (a)(10) to read as follows:

“(10)(A) Submit to the Cochairs of the Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee by April 30 of each year the estimated annual operating budget for the commission for the next fiscal year.

“(B) At a minimum, the estimated annual operating budget submitted for the Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee's review shall:

“(i) Contain an estimate of the net proceeds to be available for scholarships and grants during the succeeding fiscal year;

“(ii) Compare the:

“( a ) Actual revenues and expenditures for the last completed fiscal year;

“( b ) Budgeted revenues and expenditures for the current fiscal year; and

“( c ) Estimated revenues and expenditures for the next fiscal year;

“(iii) Contain an explanation of increases or decreases in revenues and expenditures shown in the estimated annual operating budget for the next fiscal year compared to the budgeted revenues and expenditures for the current fiscal year;

“(iv) Classify all revenues and expenditures by specific purpose, instead of ‘miscellaneous’ or ‘other’;

“(v) Contain a schedule of the total amounts of regular salaries, extra-help compensation, overtime compensation, and personal services matching as defined in § 19-4-521; and

“(vi) For each position title authorized under §§ 23-115-305 - 23-115-307, contain a schedule that includes the:

“( a ) Annual salary, special allowance, or grade;

“( b ) Total number of persons currently employed;

“( c ) Estimated revenues and expenditures for the next fiscal year;

“( d ) Number of Caucasian female employees;

“( e ) Total number of Caucasian employees;

“( f ) Number of black male employees;

“( g ) Number of black female employees;

“( h ) Number of other employees who are members of racial minorities; and

“( i ) Total number of minorities currently employed; and”

Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 23, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment by No. 207 redesignated former (a)(2) as present (a)(2)(A); inserted (a)(2)(B) and (a)(2)(C); substituted “the estimated annual” for “a copy of the annual” in (a)(10)(A); and rewrote (a)(10)(B).

The 2011 amendment by No. 1057 rewrote (a)(8); substituted “the estimated annual operating budget” for “a copy of the annual operating budget” in (a)(10)(A); and rewrote (a)(10)(B).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” throughout the section; substituted “Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “commission” in (a)(2)(B); substituted “2015” for “2011” in (a)(2)(B)(i); substituted “director” for “commission or a subcommittee of the commission” in (a)(2)(C) and for “commission” in (a)(8)(B); substituted “director” for “commissioners of the Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a)(8)(D)(i); substituted “by § 6-85-219” for “under § 6-85-219(b)” in (a)(8)(D)(ix)(b); substituted “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “division” in (b)(3)(A) and (B); in (b)(3)(C), deleted “the commission” following “forwarded to” and inserted “the director”; and inserted “retail, advisory” in (b)(4).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” throughout the section; and substituted “Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “director” in (a)(8)(D)(i).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Higher Education” for “Department of Higher Education” in (a) and (b); and substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” throughout (b)(3).

23-115-207. Rulemaking.

  1. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery may adopt rules regulating the conduct of lotteries in general, including without limitation rules specifying:
    1. The types of lotteries to be conducted;
      1. The sale price of tickets or shares and the manner and method of sale.
      2. [Repealed.]
    2. The number and amount of prizes;
    3. The method and location of selecting or validating winning tickets or shares;
    4. The manner and time of payment of prizes, including without limitation lump-sum payments or installments over a period of years;
      1. The manner of payment of prizes to the holders of winning tickets or shares.
      2. Winners of five hundred dollars ($500) or less may claim prizes from any of the following:
        1. A retailer; or
        2. The office.
      3. Winners of more than five hundred dollars ($500) but a dollar amount less than the threshold for federal tax withholding on gambling winnings may claim prizes from:
        1. The office; or
        2. A super retailer.
        1. Winners of a dollar amount that exceeds the threshold for federal tax withholding on gambling winnings shall claim prizes from the office.
        2. The office may establish claim centers throughout the state;
    5. The frequency of lotteries and drawings or selection of winning tickets or shares;
    6. The means of conducting drawings;
      1. The method to be used in selling tickets or shares.
      2. The selling of tickets or shares may include the use of electronic or mechanical devices.
      3. If the office elects to use electronic or mechanical devices to sell tickets or shares, the office shall provide by rule:
        1. Specifications and required features for electronic or mechanical devices that may be used to sell tickets or shares; and
        2. Procedures and requirements to prevent the use of electronic or mechanical devices by an individual under eighteen (18) years of age.
      4. A retailer who knowingly allows a person under eighteen (18) years of age to purchase a lottery ticket from an electronic or mechanical device is subject to the penalties under § 23-115-901.
      5. The office shall publish a notice on the office's public website that provides the location, including without limitation the street address, of each self-service lottery ticket vending machine in operation in this state;
    7. The manner and amount of compensation to retailers; and
    8. Any other matters necessary, desirable, or convenient toward ensuring the efficient and effective operation of lotteries, the continued entertainment and convenience of the public, and the integrity of the lotteries.
  2. The office may adopt rules requiring the publication on a ticket or share of the odds of winning a particular lottery game.
      1. Except as provided in subdivision (c)(1)(B) of this section, the promulgation of rules under this chapter shall comply with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
      2. The office is not required to file rules under § 10-3-309.
      1. The promulgation of rules by the office is exempt from § 10-3-309.
      2. The office shall file its rules with the Legislative Council for review and approval at least thirty (30) days before the expiration of the public comment period.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2011, No. 1192, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 24; 2017, No. 876, § 1; 2019, No. 682, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 24, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment inserted (a)(9)(E).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; and substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” in (c)(2)(B).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258, in (c)(2)(B), substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” and inserted “and approval.”

The 2017 amendment repealed (a)(2)(B).

The 2019 amendment rewrote (a)(6)(C); and added (a)(6)(D).

23-115-208. Sovereign immunity.

  1. This chapter does not waive the sovereign immunity of the State of Arkansas.
    1. A claim in contract or in tort against the Office of the Arkansas Lottery or its employees shall be presented to the office.
    2. The office shall promulgate rules concerning the consideration of claims in contract or in tort presented to the office, including without limitation rules concerning the conduct of hearings on claims in contract or in tort.
    1. A claimant may appeal the decision of the office under subsection (b) of this section to the Arkansas State Claims Commission.
    2. The claimant may:
      1. Within forty (40) days after the decision is rendered, file with the commission a notice of appeal of the decision of the office;
      2. Within forty (40) days after the decision is rendered, file with the office a motion for reconsideration requesting the office to reconsider its decision; and
      3. Within twenty (20) days after the office's reconsideration or denial of the motion for reconsideration, file with the commission a notice of appeal of the decision of the office.
    3. When the office notifies parties of a decision of the office, it shall advise the parties of the right of appeal.
      1. Except as provided in subdivisions (d)(2)-(4) of this section, appeals of claims in contract or in tort against the office or its employees shall be conducted by the commission in the same manner as a claim under § 19-10-201 et seq.
      2. The commission shall consider an appeal de novo.
    1. A decision of the commission relating to a claim in contract or in tort against the office or its employees shall not be appealed to the General Assembly.
      1. A valid claim in any amount against the office shall not be referred to the General Assembly for an appropriation.
      2. The Clerk of the Arkansas State Claims Commission shall notify the office of the amount of the valid claim.
      3. Upon receipt of notification from the clerk, the office shall deliver a check to the clerk, who shall deposit the sum as a nonrevenue receipt into the Miscellaneous Revolving Fund from which he or she shall disburse the amount of the claim to the claimant.
    2. Written reports under § 19-10-212 shall be filed with the Legislative Council.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 25.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 25, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” or “office” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” throughout the section; substituted “commission” for “Arkansas State Claims Commission” throughout the section; and substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” in (d)(4).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (d)(4).

Research References

ALR.

State Lotteries: Actions by Ticketholders or Other Claimants against State or Contractor for State. 48 A.L.R.6th 243.

Case Notes

Immunity.

Because a judgment for the marketer would operate to control the action of the state or subject it to liability, the suit was one against the state and was barred by the doctrine of sovereign immunity. Arkansas Lottery Comm'n v. Alpha Mktg., 2013 Ark. 232, 428 S.W.3d 415 (2013).

23-115-209. Appealing administrative orders of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery.

  1. A retailer, a vendor, or an applicant for a contract or a retailer license aggrieved by an administrative order of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery may appeal that decision to Pulaski County Circuit Court.
  2. The circuit court shall hear appeals from administrative orders of the office, and based upon the record of the proceedings before the office, may reverse the administrative order of the office only if the person appealing the administrative order proves the administrative order to be:
    1. Clearly erroneous;
    2. Procured by fraud;
    3. A result of substantial misconduct by the office; or
    4. Contrary to the United States Constitution, the Arkansas Constitution, or this chapter.
  3. The circuit court may remand an appeal to the office to conduct further hearings.
    1. A person who appeals the award of a contract, including without limitation a major procurement contract, is liable for all costs of appeal and defense if the appeal is denied or the contract award upheld.
    2. If upon the motion of the office the circuit court finds the appeal to have been frivolous, the cost of appeal and defense shall include without limitation the following expenses of the office resulting from institution of the appeal:
      1. Court costs;
      2. Bond;
      3. Legal fees; and
      4. Loss of income.
    3. A person appealing the award of a contract may be entitled to the reasonable costs incurred in connection with the contract solicitation, including without limitation bid preparation costs.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, §§ 29, 30; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted “major procurement” preceding “contract” in (a); and added (d)(3).

The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “commission” in the section heading; and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; inserted “circuit” in (b) and (d)(2); and deleted former (b)(2) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly.

23-115-210. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning the removal of a commission member, was repealed by Acts 2015, No. 218, § 25. The section was derived from Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1.

23-115-211. Certain sections inapplicable.

In addition to any provision of law expressly exempting the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, the following sections shall not apply to the office:

  1. Section 19-1-301 et seq.;
  2. Section 19-4-1802;
  3. Section 19-5-206;
  4. Section 22-9-103;
  5. Section 22-9-104; and
  6. Section 25-27-104.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 31; 2010, No. 265, § 25; 2010, No. 294, § 25; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment inserted “to” in the introductory language; added (7) through (11); and made related changes.

The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294, in the introductory language, added “In addition to any provision of law expressly exempting the Arkansas Lottery Commission” and substituted “commission” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission”; and deleted former (10) and redesignated former (11) as present (10).

The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission”; deleted former (1), (3), (6) and (9) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly.

23-115-212. Duties and responsibilities of internal auditor.

  1. The internal auditor employed by the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall report directly to the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration.
  2. The secretary shall determine the duties and responsibilities of the internal auditor that:
    1. Assist the office in the office's obligations under § 23-115-206; and
    2. Are consistent with the suggested standards for the professional practice of internal auditing as adopted by the Institute of Internal Auditors, including without limitation:
      1. Preparing a formal written three-year audit plan and presenting it to the secretary for the secretary's approval;
      2. Conducting ongoing reviews of the internal procedures, records, and operating procedures of the office and the lotteries to:
        1. Verify compliance with established policies, procedures, and control systems;
        2. Assure compliance with regulatory and statutory conditions; and
        3. Assure adherence to generally accepted accounting principles; and
      3. Advising the secretary of inconsistencies within or improvements needed to the internal controls, operating procedures, or accounting procedures of the office or the lotteries.
    1. The internal auditor shall report to the Legislative Council one (1) time per month to:
      1. Advise the Legislative Council concerning current issues and problems reported to the secretary under subsection (b) of this section; and
      2. Update the Legislative Council concerning the resolution of any audit findings of Arkansas Legislative Audit.
    2. The internal auditor is not required to file a report but shall include a statement in the monthly report of the office if:
      1. There are no current issues or problems reported to the office; and
      2. The office and Arkansas Legislative Audit agree that all audit findings are resolved.

History. Acts 2011, No. 207, § 24; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 26; 2019, No. 910, §§ 3535-3539.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 26, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; substituted “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “commission” in (a); substituted “director” for “commission” in the introductory language of (b) and in (b)(2)(A), (b)(2)(C), and (c)(1)(A); substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” throughout (c)(1); and, in (c)(1)(B), inserted “any audit” and deleted “in the annual financial report for the commission” at the end.

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” throughout (c)(1).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (a); and substituted “secretary” for “director” and made similar changes throughout (b) and (c).

Subchapter 3 — Employees of Office of the Arkansas Lottery

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 218, § 25, substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in the subchapter heading.

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 57: Apr. 9, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the people of the State of Arkansas overwhelmingly approved the establishment of lotteries at the 2008 General Election; that the Eighty-seventh General Assembly adopted Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 that implemented lotteries and made corresponding revisions to the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that this bill amends provisions of Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 pertaining to lotteries and the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; and that the failure to immediately implement this act will cause a reduction in lottery proceeds that will harm the educational and economic success of potential students eligible to receive scholarships under the act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 20, § 5: Feb. 9, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Public Employees’ Retirement System currently requires that retirement contributions be based on a member’s base salary plus any multipliers; that retirement contributions and benefits should be determined based on a member’s base salary and not any multipliers or special salary allowances; and that this act is immediately necessary to clarify the meaning of the term ‘compensation’ for purposes of the Arkansas Public Employees’ Retirement System. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 207, § 31: Mar. 8, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans obtaining postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; that the reporting and research provisions of this act are critical for timely decisions by the General Assembly on scholarship awards; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2011, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 1173, § 18: Apr. 12, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans obtaining postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2013, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-115-301. Director — Appointment — Duties.

      1. The Governor shall appoint the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery.
      2. The director is an employee of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery and shall direct the day-to-day operations and management of the office.
    1. The director is vested with powers and duties as specified by law.
    2. The director serves at the pleasure of the Governor.
    1. An individual considered for appointment as director shall apply to the Identification Bureau of the Division of Arkansas State Police for a state and federal criminal background check to be conducted by the Identification Bureau of the Division of Arkansas State Police and the Federal Bureau of Investigation.
    2. The state and federal criminal background check shall conform to the applicable federal standards and shall include the taking of fingerprints.
    3. The applicant shall sign a consent to the release of information for the state and federal criminal background check.
    4. The office shall be responsible for the payment of any fee associated with the state and federal criminal background check.
    5. Upon completion of the state and federal criminal background check, the Identification Bureau of the Division of Arkansas State Police shall forward to the Governor and the office all releasable information obtained concerning the applicant.
  1. The Governor shall not appoint as director an individual who has:
    1. Been convicted of a felony or a gambling offense in a state or federal court of the United States;
    2. Been convicted of a crime involving moral turpitude; or
    3. Entered into a plea agreement to avoid felony prosecution.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment, in (a)(1)(A), substituted “Governor” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission”; in (a)(1)(B), substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission”; deleted “by the commission and” preceding “by law” in (a)(2); substituted “Governor” for “commission” in (a)(3); substituted “office” for “commission” in (b)(4); substituted “Governor and the office” for “commission” in (b)(5); and, in the introductory language of (c), substituted “Governor” for “commission” and “appoint” for “employ.”

23-115-302. Duties of director.

  1. The Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall direct and supervise all administrative and technical activities related to the operation of a lottery in accordance with this chapter and with rules adopted by the Office of the Arkansas Lottery.
  2. The director shall:
    1. Facilitate the initiation and supervise and administer the operation of the lotteries;
    2. Direct personnel as deemed necessary;
    3. Employ and compensate persons and firms as deemed necessary;
    4. Appoint, select, and employ officers, agents, and employees, including professional and administrative staff and personnel and hearing officers, and fix their compensation and pay their expenses as authorized by Arkansas law;
    5. Promote or provide for the promotion of lotteries and any functions related to the operation of a lottery;
      1. Prepare a budget of the office with the information and in the form and manner required by the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State.
      2. The budget shall be presented to the Legislative Council before each regular session for presession budget meetings with Joint Budget Committee members attending under § 10-3-507;
    6. Require bond from retailers and vendors in amounts as required by the office;
    7. Report monthly to the office and the Legislative Council a complete statement of lottery revenues and expenses for the preceding month and an accompanying statement of net assets;
    8. Annually by November 15, report to the Legislative Council the following:
      1. For the immediately preceding fiscal year:
        1. The total amount of net proceeds from the state lottery; and
        2. The amounts deposited into and disbursed from the Scholarship Shortfall Reserve Trust Account under § 23-115-802; and
      2. The office's projection for net proceeds from the state lottery for the current fiscal year; and
    9. Perform other duties generally associated with a director of an organization of an entrepreneurial nature.
  3. The director may for good cause suspend, revoke, or refuse to renew any contract or license entered into in accordance with this chapter and the rules of the office.
  4. The director or his or her designee may conduct hearings and administer oaths to persons to assure the security and integrity of lottery operations or to determine the qualifications of or compliance by vendors and retailers.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2010, No. 265, § 26; 2010, No. 294, § 26; 2011, No. 207, § 25; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 27.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 27, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294 inserted present (b)(9) and redesignated former (b)(9) as (b)(10).

The 2011 amendment substituted “Annually by November 15” for “By August 15, 2011, and annually thereafter” in the introductory language of (b)(9).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; redesignated (b)(6) as (b)(6)(A); substituted “of the office with the information and in the form and manner required by the Chief Fiscal Officer of the State” for “for the approval of the commission” in (b)(6)(A); added (b)(6)(B); substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” in (b)(8) and the introductory language of (b)(9); and substituted “an organization” for “a commission” in (b)(10).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (b)(8) and the introductory language of (b)(9).

23-115-303. Employees — Background investigation.

  1. As required by Arkansas Constitution, Article 16, § 4, the General Assembly shall fix the salaries of all employees of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, including without limitation the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery.
  2. An office employee shall not have a financial interest in a vendor doing business or proposing to do business with the office.
  3. An office employee with decisionmaking authority shall not participate in a decision involving a retailer with whom the office employee has a financial interest.
    1. An office employee who leaves the employment of the office shall not:
      1. Represent a vendor or retailer before the office for a period of two (2) years after leaving the employment of the office; or
      2. Engage in lobbying on any matter related to the operation or conduct of a lottery for a period of two (2) years after leaving the employment of the office.
      1. Subdivision (d)(1) of this section is supplemental to § 19-11-701 et seq.
      2. If any provision of § 19-11-701 et seq. would impose a restriction on a specific employee greater than the restrictions under subdivision (d)(1) of this section, the provision of § 19-11-701 et seq. shall apply.
    1. Each person considered for employment by the office shall apply to the Identification Bureau of the Division of Arkansas State Police for a state and federal criminal background check to be conducted by the Identification Bureau of the Division of Arkansas State Police and the Federal Bureau of Investigation.
    2. The state and federal criminal background check shall conform to the applicable federal standards and shall include the taking of fingerprints.
    3. The applicant shall sign a consent to the release of information for the state and federal criminal background check.
    4. The office shall be responsible for the payment of any fee associated with the state and federal criminal background check.
    5. Upon completion of the state and federal criminal background check, the Identification Bureau of the Division of Arkansas State Police shall forward to the office all releasable information obtained concerning the applicant.
  4. The office shall not employ an individual who has:
    1. Been convicted of a felony or a gambling offense in a state or federal court of the United States;
    2. Been convicted of a crime involving moral turpitude; or
    3. Entered into a plea agreement to avoid felony prosecution.
    1. The office shall bond an office employee with access to office funds or lottery revenue in an amount as provided by the office and may bond other office employees as deemed necessary.
    2. Bonds under subdivision (g)(1) of this section shall be fidelity bonds in excess of the amount provided by the Governmental Bonding Board.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section.

23-115-304. Office of the Arkansas Lottery employees — Participation in Arkansas Public Employees' Retirement System.

  1. Employees of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall be members of the Arkansas Public Employees' Retirement System.
  2. An office employee's compensation for retirement purposes includes the base salary of the employee under § 23-115-305 and any special salary allowances under § 23-115-306.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2011, No. 20, § 2; 2011, No. 207, § 26; 2013, No. 1173, § 15; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2017, No. 693, § 1.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment by No. 20 rewrote (b)(1); and added (b)(2).

The 2011 amendment by No. 207, in (b), substituted “under §§ 23-115-305 and 23-115-307” for “as authorized by the General Assembly,” “a special salary allowance under § 23-115-306” for “any multipliers,” and “the employee's salary” for “a person's salary as authorized by the General Assembly.”

The 2013 amendment substituted “includes only the base salary of the employee under § 23-115-305” for “shall be the amount determined by the commission under §§ 23-115-305 and 23-115-307 and shall not include a special salary allowance under § 23-115-306 used to increase the employee's salary” in (b)(1).

The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Commission” in the section heading and in (a); and “office” for “commission” throughout the section.

The 2017 amendment deleted (b)(2); redesignated former (b)(1) as (b); and added “and any special salary allowances under § 23-115-306” at the end of (b).

23-115-305. Regular salaries.

There are established for the Office of the Arkansas Lottery the following titles and grades for each position. The salary for the positions assigned to grades shall be determined in accordance with the pay level for the grade assigned in this section, as established in § 21-5-209.

Class No. of Code Title Employees Grade U128U OAL DIRECTOR 1 SE-4 G056N OAL GAMING DIRECTOR 1 SE-4 A024N OAL INTERNAL AUDITOR 1 SE-1 D029N OAL DEPUTY IT GAMING DIRECTOR 1 IT08 D113C OAL SR. DATABASE ADMINISTRATOR 1 IT07 D112C OAL NETWORK ENGINEER 1 IT07 D110C OAL QA SYSTEMS ANALYST 1 IT07 D111C OAL IT SECURITY ANALYST 1 IT06 D119C OAL LEAD COMPUTER OPERATOR 1 IT04 D108C OAL APPLICATION SUPP SPECIALIST 1 IT02 D107C OAL COMPUTER OPERATOR 2 IT01 G051N OAL SALES DIRECTOR 1 GS15 G050N OAL CHIEF LEGAL COUNSEL 1 GS15 A016N OAL CHIEF FISCAL OFFICER 1 GS15 G057N OAL DIR SECURITY & COMPLIANCE 1 GS14 G047N OAL MARKETING & ADVERTISING DIR 1 GS14 G046N OAL SALES TRNG & RETAIL COORD 1 GS13 G059N OAL SECURITY DEPUTY DIR 1 GS12 A015N OAL TREASURER 1 GS12 A014N OAL CONTROLLER 1 GS12 G058N OAL KEY CHAIN ACCOUNT MANAGER 1 GS11 G044N OAL REGIONAL SALES MANAGER 2 GS11 A025N OAL FINANCIAL ANALYST 1 GS10 G060N OAL PRODUCT MANAGER 2 GS10 C106C OAL OFFICE COORDINATOR 1 GS08 A026N OAL AUDITOR 2 GS08 A120C OAL ACCOUNTANT 4 GS08 A123C OAL COLLECTIONS SPECIALIST 1 GS08 X211C OAL SENIOR SECURITY SPECIALIST 1 GS08 X208C OAL CLAIMS CENTER MANAGER 1 GS07 P069C OAL GRAPHIC SPECIALIST 1 GS07 G260C OAL MARKETING SALES REP 20 GS07 P072C OAL PUBLICATION SPECIALIST 1 GS07 P070C OAL OFFICE CAMPAIGN COORDINATOR 1 GS07 X210C OAL LICENSING MANAGER 1 GS07 A122C OAL FISCAL SPECIALIST 1 GS06 G261C OAL DRAW MANAGER 2 GS06 X209C OAL SECURITY SPECIALIST 1 GS06 X213C OAL LICENSING SPECIALIST 3 GS05 X212C OAL SECURITY SUPPORT SPECIALIST 1 GS04 X214C OAL CLAIMS ASSISTANT 2 GS04 C105C OAL RECEPTIONIST 1 GS03 TOTAL NO. OF POSITIONS: 72

Click to view table.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 32; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2017, No. 693, § 2.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 deleted “or its successor” following “et seq.” twice in the second sentence; deleted “EXECUTIVE” in the first row of the table; and made minor stylistic changes throughout.

The 2015 amendment substituted “OFFC” for “CMSN” throughout the table; and, in the introductory language, substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and deleted “Except for the purpose of determining the maximum annual salary rate, which is to be applicable to each of the positions to which a salary grade is assigned in this section, in accordance with § 21-5-209, all positions set forth in this section shall be exempt from other provisions of the Uniform Classification and Compensation Act, § 21-5-201 et seq., but shall not be exempt from the Regular Salaries Procedures and Restrictions Act, § 21-5-101 et seq.”

The 2017 amendment rewrote the section.

23-115-306. Special salary allowances.

  1. With the approval of the Legislative Council or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee, the Governor may establish the salary of the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, the salary of the office's gaming director, and the salary of the office's internal auditor, that is up to fifty percent (50%) above the maximum pay level for the grade assigned to the title.
  2. With the approval of the Legislative Council or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee, the director may establish salaries that exceed the maximum pay level for the grade assigned to the title by no more than twenty-five percent (25%) for no more than ten percent (10%) of the positions authorized in § 23-115-305.
  3. Salaries established under this section above the maximum pay level for the grade assigned to the title shall be approved by the Legislative Council or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee.
    1. The requirement of approval by the Legislative Council or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee, before granting a special salary allowance under this section is not a severable part of this section.
    2. If the requirement of approval by the Legislative Council or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee, is ruled unconstitutional by a court of competent jurisdiction, this section is void.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 33; 2010, No. 265, § 27; 2010, No. 294, § 27; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 28; 2017, No. 693, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 28, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 inserted “for recruitment or retention” in the introductory language of (a); deleted “Executive” at the beginning of (a)(1); rewrote (b); added (c); and made a stylistic change.

The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294, in (b), deleted “The total compensation” from the beginning, substituted “a special” for “an” preceding “allowance,” substituted “the sum of” for “including,” and inserted “the” preceding “special salary.”

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 rewrote the introductory language of (a); substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a)(1) and for “commission” in (a)(2); substituted “office” for “commission” in (a)(3); substituted “one and one-half (1½)” for “two and one-half (2½)” in (b); and substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” in (c)(1) and (2).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in the introductory language of (a), and in (c)(1), and (c)(2).

The 2017 amendment rewrote former (a) and (b); redesignated former (c)(1) and (c)(2) as present (d)(1) and (d)(2); added present (c); inserted “or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee” in (d)(1) and (d)(2); and made stylistic changes.

23-115-307. Expansion pool.

  1. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery is authorized a pool of ten (10) positions to be used to establish additional positions with the proper title and pay grade if the office does not have sufficient positions available to address growth needs.
  2. A position established under this section may exceed the highest salary rate established for the grade in this subchapter.
  3. A position shall not be authorized from the expansion pool until the specific position that is requested by the office is reviewed by the Legislative Council or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee.
  4. When seeking review of a position by the Legislative Council or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee, under this section, the office shall provide an organizational chart indicating the current structure of the office and its employees.
    1. The requirement of review by the Legislative Council or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee, before authorizing a position from the expansion pool is not a severable part of this section.
    2. If the requirement of review by the Legislative Council or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee, is ruled unconstitutional by a court of competent jurisdiction, this section is void.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 34; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 29; 2017, No. 693, § 2.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 29, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 substituted “subchapter” or “act” in (b); and substituted “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” for “committee prior to” in (e)(1) and for “committee” in (e)(2).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” throughout the section; in (b), substituted “the highest salary rate” for “a salary rate in excess of the highest rate”; and made stylistic changes.

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (c), (d), (e)(1), and (e)(2).

The 2017 amendment inserted “or, if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee” throughout the section; in (a), substituted “a pool of ten (10)” for “an expansion pool of sixty (60)”, deleted “not to exceed the career service grade C130 and fifteen (15) positions not to exceed the professional and executive grade N922” preceding “to be used”, and substituted “with the proper title and pay grade” for “of the proper title and salary”; and, in (b), substituted “may” for “shall not” and “for the grade” for “by grade or by line item”.

23-115-308. Participation in Arkansas Administrative Statewide Information System.

  1. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery may participate in the Arkansas Administrative Statewide Information System.
  2. The Department of Finance and Administration shall be reimbursed under § 23-115-201 for services it provides to the office under subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 55; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a); and added (b).

Subchapter 4 — Operation of Lottery

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 57: Apr. 9, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the people of the State of Arkansas overwhelmingly approved the establishment of lotteries at the 2008 General Election; that the Eighty-seventh General Assembly adopted Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 that implemented lotteries and made corresponding revisions to the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that this bill amends provisions of Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 pertaining to lotteries and the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; and that the failure to immediately implement this act will cause a reduction in lottery proceeds that will harm the educational and economic success of potential students eligible to receive scholarships under the act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 207, § 31: Mar. 8, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans obtaining postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; that the reporting and research provisions of this act are critical for timely decisions by the General Assembly on scholarship awards; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2011, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 1180, § 4: Apr. 4, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans who obtain postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; that the reporting and research provisions of this act are critical for timely decisions by the General Assembly on scholarship awards; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2011, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Identical Acts 2014 (2nd Ex. Sess.), Nos. 4 and 8, § 3: July 3, 2014. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the expansion of the lottery to include multidraw screen-based lottery games goes beyond the intent of the constitutional amendment; that voters did not anticipate such multidraw screen-based lottery games to be used as a part of the scholarship lottery program; and that this act is immediately necessary to prohibit the implementation of multidraw screen-based lottery games and to ensure the integrity of the lottery as envisioned by Arkansas citizens. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-115-401. Minority-owned businesses and female-owned businesses.

  1. It is the intent of the General Assembly that the Office of the Arkansas Lottery encourage participation by minority-owned businesses and female-owned businesses in one (1) or more of the lotteries under this chapter.
  2. The office shall adopt a plan that encourages to the greatest extent possible a level of participation in the lotteries by minority-owned businesses and female-owned businesses and takes into account the total number of all retailers and vendors that may participate, including any subcontractors.
  3. The office shall provide training programs and other educational activities to encourage minority-owned businesses and female-owned businesses to compete for contracts on an equal basis.
  4. The office shall employ staff to develop and implement the plans and programs under subsections (b) and (c) of this section and to assist prospective vendors and retailers in entering into and competing for contracts.
  5. The office shall monitor the results of minority-owned business and female-owned business participation and shall report the results of minority-owned business and female-owned business participation to the Governor and the Legislative Council on at least an annual basis.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 35; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 30.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 30, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment substituted “staff” for “procurement officials” in (d).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; added “in one (1) or more of the lotteries under this chapter” at the end of (a); in (b), inserted “in the lotteries” and “that may participate”; rewrote (d); and substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” in (e).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (e).

23-115-402. Restriction on sales — Definition.

    1. Unless authorized to do so in writing by the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, a person shall not sell a ticket or share at a price other than the price established by the Office of the Arkansas Lottery.
      1. Only a retailer holding a valid certificate of authority from the office shall sell a ticket.
      2. This subsection does not prevent an individual who may lawfully purchase a ticket or share from making a gift of the ticket or share to another individual.
  1. This chapter does not prohibit the office from designating certain of its agents and employees to sell or give tickets or shares directly to the public.
  2. Subject to prior approval by the office, retailers may give away tickets or shares as a means of promoting goods or services to customers or prospective customers.
  3. A retailer shall not sell a ticket or share except from the locations evidenced by the retailer's license issued by the office unless the office authorizes in writing any temporary location not listed in the retailer's license.
    1. A ticket or share shall not be sold or given to an individual under eighteen (18) years of age.
    2. An individual under eighteen (18) years of age is not eligible to win a lottery prize.
  4. An individual is not eligible to win a lottery prize while the individual is incarcerated in:
    1. The Division of Correction;
    2. The Division of Community Correction; or
    3. A county or municipal jail or detention facility.
    1. A ticket or share shall not be sold by use of in-store credit, credit cards, charge cards, checks, or any form of deferred payment.
      1. A retailer may choose whether to accept as a form of payment:
        1. Cash; or
        2. Noncash, noncredit methods of payment, including without limitation debit cards or other electronic transfer of funds of the consumer to the retailer.
      2. A retailer that chooses to accept noncash, noncredit methods of payment is responsible for any costs, fees, or charge-backs that may be incurred with the noncash, noncredit transaction.
    2. As used in this subsection, “debit card” means any card issued by a financial institution to a consumer for use in initiating an electronic fund transfer from the account of the consumer at the financial institution for the purpose of transferring money between accounts or obtaining money, property, labor, or services.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2017, No. 876, § 2; 2019, No. 910, § 1018.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; inserted “the price” in (a)(1); and substituted “a ticket or share” for “tickets or shares” in (a)(2)(B) and (e)(1).

The 2017 amendment added (g).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Correction” for “Department of Correction” in (f)(1); and substituted “Division of Community Correction” for “Department of Community Correction” in (f)(2).

23-115-403. Attachments, garnishments, or executions withheld from lottery prizes — Validity of tickets or shares — Lottery prize restrictions — Unclaimed lottery prizes.

  1. Proceeds of a lottery prize are subject to Arkansas state income tax.
    1. Except as otherwise provided in this chapter, attachments, garnishments, or executions served upon the Office of the Arkansas Lottery that are authorized and issued under Arkansas law shall be honored if timely served upon the office.
    2. Subdivision (b)(1) of this section does not apply to a retailer.
      1. The office shall adopt rules to establish a system of verifying the validity of tickets or shares claimed to win lottery prizes and to effect payment of lottery prizes.
      2. A lottery prize, any portion of a lottery prize, or any right of any individual to a lottery prize is not assignable.
        1. A lottery prize or any portion of a lottery prize remaining unpaid at the death of a lottery prize winner shall be paid to the estate of the deceased lottery prize winner or to the trustee of a trust established by the deceased lottery prize winner as settlor if:
          1. A copy of the trust document or instrument has been filed with the office along with a notarized letter of direction from the settlor; and
          2. A written notice of revocation has not been received by the office before the settlor's death.
        2. Following a settlor's death and before any payment to a successor trustee, the office shall obtain from the trustee a written agreement to indemnify and hold the office harmless with respect to any claims that may be asserted against the office arising from payment to or through the trust.
      3. Under an appropriate judicial order, an individual shall be paid the lottery prize to which a winner is entitled.
    1. A lottery prize shall not be paid for a claim ticket that is:
      1. Stolen, counterfeit, altered, fraudulent, unissued, produced or issued in error, unreadable, not received, or not recorded by the office within applicable deadlines;
      2. Lacking in captions that conform and agree with the play symbols as appropriate to the particular lottery involved; or
      3. Not in compliance with rules and public or confidential validation and security tests of the office appropriate to the particular lottery involved.
      1. A particular lottery prize in any lottery shall not be paid more than one (1) time.
      2. If there is a determination that more than one (1) claimant is entitled to a particular lottery prize, the sole remedy of the claimants is the award to each of them of an equal share in the lottery prize.
      1. Within one hundred eighty (180) days after the drawing in which a cash lottery prize has been won, a holder of a winning cash ticket or share from an Arkansas lottery or from a multistate or multisovereign lottery shall claim the cash lottery prize.
        1. In an Arkansas lottery in which a player may determine instantly if he or she has won or lost, a player who has won shall claim a cash lottery prize within ninety (90) days after the playing of the instant game.
        2. In any multistate or multisovereign lottery in which a player may determine instantly if he or she has won or lost, a player who has won shall claim a cash lottery prize within one hundred eighty (180) days after the playing of the instant game.
      2. If a valid claim is not made for a cash lottery prize within the applicable period, the cash lottery prize constitutes an unclaimed lottery prize for purposes of this section.
      3. The office at any time may alter the time periods under subdivisions (c)(4)(A) and (B) of this section by rule.
    2. If practicable, an auditor chosen by the office shall be present at a draw to determine the winners of a draw game to verify the accuracy of the results.
    1. A lottery prize shall not be paid upon a ticket or share purchased or sold in violation of this chapter.
    2. A lottery prize described in subdivision (d)(1) of this section is an unclaimed lottery prize for purposes of this section.
  2. The office is discharged of all liability upon payment of a lottery prize.
    1. The office shall not pay a lottery prize that exceeds the amount of five hundred dollars ($500) to any:
      1. Employee of the office; or
      2. Member of the immediate family of an employee of the office living in the same household as the employee.
    2. If an officer, employee, agent, or subcontractor of a vendor has access to confidential information that may compromise the integrity of a lottery, a ticket or share shall not be purchased by and a lottery prize shall not be paid to:
      1. The officer, employee, agent, or subcontractor of the vendor; or
      2. A member of the immediate family of the officer, employee, agent, or subcontractor of the vendor.
    1. During a fiscal year, the office may expend up to two million five hundred thousand dollars ($2,500,000) of unclaimed lottery prize money for one (1) or more of the following:
      1. Increasing the pool from which future lottery prizes are to be awarded;
      2. Maintaining online game reserves at a fiscally sound level; or
      3. Prize promotion.
    2. On the last day of each fiscal year, the office shall deposit into the trust account for net lottery proceeds the amount of unclaimed lottery prize money existing at the end of the fiscal year less one million dollars ($1,000,000).
    3. The office shall include in its monthly reports to the Legislative Council the following monthly and year-to-date amounts:
      1. Unclaimed lottery prize money;
      2. Expenditures from unclaimed lottery prize money; and
      3. Deposits to net lottery proceeds from unclaimed lottery prize money.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 36; 2010, No. 265, § 28; 2010, No. 294, § 28; 2011, No. 207, § 27; 2011, No. 1180, § 3; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 31.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 31, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 substituted “request” for “select” in (c)(5)(B).

The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294 deleted (g)(2) and (3); and, in (g), inserted “lottery” and substituted “shall be added to” for “is not.”

The 2011 amendment by No. 207 rewrote (f)(1); and added “living in the same . . . commission or the employee” at the end of (f)(1)(C).

The 2011 amendment by No. 1180 rewrote (g).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “office” for “commission” throughout the section; in (b)(1), inserted “served upon the Office of the Arkansas Lottery that are,” substituted “honored” for “withheld,” and substituted “office” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission”; redesignated the introductory language of (c) as (c)(1)(A) and redesignated the subdivisions in (c)(1); substituted “for a claim ticket that is” for “arising from claimed tickets that are” in the introductory language of (c)(2); redesignated (c)(5)(A) as (c)(5) and deleted (c)(5)(B); deleted (f)(1)(A) and redesignated the remaining subdivisions accordingly; rewrote (f)(1)(B); and substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” in (g)(3).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (g)(3).

23-115-404. Confidential information.

    1. Except as provided in subdivision (a)(2) of this section, the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall comply with the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.
    2. The following records or information shall be treated as confidential and are exempt from public disclosure under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.:
      1. Information pertaining to the security of lottery games and lottery operations, including without limitation:
        1. Security measures, systems, or procedures; and
        2. Security reports; and
      2. Any records exempt from disclosure under the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq.
  1. Arkansas Legislative Audit shall have full access to the records of the office.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 37; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment deleted “in the possession of the commission” preceding “shall” in the introductory language of (a)(2).

The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a)(1); and substituted “office” for “commission” in (b).

23-115-405. Intelligence sharing, reciprocal use, or restricted use agreements.

  1. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery may enter into an intelligence sharing, reciprocal use, or restricted use agreement with the United States Government, law enforcement agencies, lottery regulation agencies, and gaming enforcement agencies of other jurisdictions that provide for and regulate the use of information provided and received under the agreement.
  2. Records, documents, and information in the possession of the office received under subsection (a) of this section are exempt from the Freedom of Information Act of 1967, § 25-19-101 et seq., and shall not be released without the permission of the person or agency providing the records, documents, and information.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a); and substituted “office” for “commission” in (b).

23-115-406. Authority of local government.

    1. The authority of local government concerning all matters relating to the operation of lotteries is preempted by this chapter.
    2. Local government shall not take any action, including without limitation the adoption of an ordinance, relating to the operation of lotteries.
  1. This section does not prohibit local government from requiring a retailer to obtain an occupational license for any business unrelated to the sale of tickets or shares.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment made no changes to this section.

23-115-407. Video lotteries prohibited.

A video lottery shall not be used as part of a lottery under this chapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment made no changes to this section.

23-115-408. Video lotteries by institution or facility governed by other wagering laws prohibited.

This chapter does not permit the use of a video lottery for any purposes by any institution or facility governed by the:

  1. Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq.;
  2. Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq.; or
  3. Local Option Horse Racing and Greyhound Racing Electronic Games of Skill Act, § 23-113-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment made no changes to this section.

23-115-409. Laws under other wagering chapters not affected.

This chapter does not alter wagering that may be conducted under the Arkansas Horse Racing Law, § 23-110-101 et seq., the Arkansas Greyhound Racing Law, § 23-111-101 et seq., or the Local Option Horse Racing and Greyhound Racing Electronic Games of Skill Act, § 23-113-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 38; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment made no changes to this section.

23-115-410. [Repealed.]

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1262, § 1, repealed this section in its entirety. This section was also amended by Acts 2015, Nos. 218 and 1258.

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning compulsive gambling disorder treatment and educational programs, was repealed by Acts 2015, No. 1262, § 1. The section was derived from Acts 2010, No. 265, § 29; 2010, No. 294, § 29; 2011, No. 207, § 28; 2011, No. 1179, § 2; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 32.

23-115-411. Multidraw screen-based lottery game prohibited.

    1. A multidraw screen-based lottery game shall not be used as part of a lottery under this chapter except as provided under subdivision (a)(2) of this section.
    2. All lottery games operated by the Office of the Arkansas Lottery on or before June 29, 2014, are permitted and may continue as a part of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery.
  1. The prohibition of multidraw screen-based lottery games shall expire on March 13, 2015.

History. Acts 2014 (2nd Ex. Sess.) No. 4; 2014 (2nd Ex. Sess.) No. 8; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a)(2).

Subchapter 5 — Vendors

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 57: Apr. 9, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the people of the State of Arkansas overwhelmingly approved the establishment of lotteries at the 2008 General Election; that the Eighty-seventh General Assembly adopted Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 that implemented lotteries and made corresponding revisions to the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that this bill amends provisions of Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 pertaining to lotteries and the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; and that the failure to immediately implement this act will cause a reduction in lottery proceeds that will harm the educational and economic success of potential students eligible to receive scholarships under the act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-115-501. Vendors — Requirements when submitting bid, proposal, or offer — Major procurement contract.

  1. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall investigate the financial responsibility, security, and integrity of a vendor who is a finalist in submitting a bid, proposal, or offer to perform a major procurement contract.
  2. At the time of submitting a bid, proposal, or offer to the office, a vendor shall include:
    1. A disclosure of the vendor's name and address and, as applicable, the names and addresses of the following:
        1. If the vendor is a corporation, the officers, directors, and each stockholder holding more than a ten percent (10%) interest in the corporation.
        2. However, in the case of owners of equity securities of a publicly traded corporation, only the names and addresses of those known to the corporation to own beneficially five percent (5%) or more of the securities need be disclosed;
      1. If the vendor is a trust, the trustee and all persons entitled to receive income or benefits from the trust;
      2. If the vendor is an association, the members, officers, and directors; and
      3. If the vendor is a partnership or joint venture, all of the general partners, limited partners, or joint venturers;
    2. A disclosure of all the states and jurisdictions in which the vendor does business and the nature of the business for each state or jurisdiction;
    3. A disclosure of all the states and jurisdictions in which the vendor has contracts to supply gaming goods or services, including without limitation lottery goods and services, and the nature of the goods or services involved for each state or jurisdiction;
      1. A disclosure of all the states and jurisdictions in which the vendor has applied for, has sought renewal of, has received, has been denied, has pending, or has had revoked a lottery or gaming license of any kind or had fines or penalties assessed to the vendor's license, contract, or operation and the disposition of each instance in each state or jurisdiction.
      2. If a lottery or gaming license or contract has been revoked or has not been renewed or any lottery or gaming license or application has been either denied or is pending and has remained pending for more than six (6) months, all of the facts and circumstances underlying the failure to receive a license shall be disclosed;
      1. A disclosure of the details of a finding or plea, conviction, or adjudication of guilt in a state, federal, foreign, or international court or tribunal for a criminal offense other than a traffic violation committed by the vendor or a person identified under subdivision (b)(1) of this section.
        1. The office may request that any or all of the persons identified under subdivision (b)(1) of this section undergo a state and federal criminal background check.
        2. If requested, a state and federal criminal background check shall be conducted under § 23-115-601(e);
    4. A disclosure of the details of a vendor's:
      1. Bankruptcy, insolvency, or reorganization;
      2. Corporate or individual purchase or takeover of another corporation, including without limitation the assumption of bonded indebtedness or other debts or liabilities; and
      3. Pending litigation;
    5. The vendor's most recent financial statement, the most recent audit report of the vendor's operations, and a disclosure of the vendor's internal financial controls and procedures for financial reporting; and
    6. Additional disclosures and information that the office determines is appropriate for the major procurement contract involved.
  3. If any portion of a vendor's contract is subcontracted, the vendor shall disclose all of the information required by this section for the subcontractor as if the subcontractor were itself a vendor.
    1. The office shall not enter into a major procurement contract with a vendor that:
      1. Has not complied with the disclosure requirements of this section;
      2. Has been found guilty of a felony related to the security or integrity of a lottery in this or any other jurisdiction; or
      3. Has an ownership interest in an entity that has supplied lottery goods or services under contract to the office regarding the request for proposals pertaining to those particular goods or services.
    2. The office may terminate a major procurement contract with a vendor that does not comply with requirements for periodically updating disclosures during the term of a major procurement contract as specified in the major procurement contract.
    3. This section shall be construed broadly and liberally to achieve full disclosure of all information necessary to allow for a full and complete evaluation by the office of the competence, integrity, background, and character of a vendor for a major procurement contract.
    1. A vendor who provides or proposes to provide goods or services under a major procurement contract shall not provide a gift or compensation to:
      1. The Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, an employee of the office, the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration, the Deputy Director of the Department of Finance and Administration, or a member of the Legislative Council; or
      2. A member of the immediate family of the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, an employee of the office, the secretary, the Deputy Director of the Department of Finance and Administration, or a member of the Legislative Council.
      1. A person who knowingly violates subdivision (e)(1) of this section shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.
      2. The Arkansas Ethics Commission may investigate and enforce alleged violations of subdivision (e)(1) of this section under the authority granted by §§ 7-6-217 and 7-6-218.
    1. A public official, the secretary, and the Deputy Director of the Department of Finance and Administration shall not knowingly own a financial interest in a vendor.
      1. If a public official, the secretary, or the Deputy Director of the Department of Finance and Administration becomes aware that he or she owns a financial interest in a vendor, the public official, the secretary, or the Deputy Director of the Department of Finance and Administration shall divest the financial interest as soon as possible.
      2. A public official, the secretary, or the Deputy Director of the Department of Finance and Administration shall not divest the financial interest to a member of his or her immediate family.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 39; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 33; 2019, No. 910, §§ 3540, 3541.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 33, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 rewrote the introductory language of (e)(1) and (e)(2).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; substituted “to perform” for “as part of” in (a); substituted “a vendor shall include” for “the commission shall require the following items” in the introductory language of (b); substituted “holding” for “of” in (b)(1)(A)(i); rewrote (b)(5)(A), (b)(6), and (b)(7); substituted “major procurement contract” for “procurement” in (b)(8); substituted “term” for “tenure” in (d)(2); rewrote (e)(1)(A) and (B) and (e)(2)(B); and inserted “the Director of the Department of Finance and Administration, and the Deputy Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (f)(1) and inserted similar language in (f)(2) and (3).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (e)(1)(A) and (B).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (e)(1)(A), (e)(1)(B), and throughout (f).

23-115-502. Vendor — Performance bond or letter of credit.

    1. At the time of execution of a major procurement contract between the Office of the Arkansas Lottery and a vendor, the vendor shall post a performance bond or letter of credit from a bank or credit provider acceptable to the office in an amount deemed necessary by the office to assure the performance of the major procurement contract.
    2. In lieu of the bond, the vendor may deposit and maintain with the office securities acceptable to the office that are:
      1. Interest bearing or accruing; and
      2. Rated in one (1) of the three (3) highest classifications by an established, nationally recognized investment rating service.
    3. Securities eligible under this section are limited to:
      1. Certificates of deposit in an amount fully insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation issued by solvent banks or savings associations, if the solvent banks or savings associations are:
        1. Approved by the office; and
        2. Organized and existing under the laws of this state or under the laws of the United States;
      2. United States Government bonds, notes, and bills for which the full faith and credit of the United States Government is pledged for the payment of principal and interest;
      3. Federal agency securities by an agency or instrumentality of the United States Government; and
        1. Corporate bonds approved by the office.
        2. The entity that issued the bonds shall not be an affiliate or subsidiary of the depositor.
    4. The securities shall be held in trust and shall at all times be in an amount as deemed necessary by the office for the major procurement contract.
    1. Each vendor shall be qualified to do business in this state and shall file appropriate tax returns as provided by the laws of this state.
    2. A major procurement contract under this section shall be governed by the laws of this state except as provided in this chapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 40; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 rewrote (a)(4).

The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; rewrote (a)(1); in the introductory language of (a)(2), deleted “to assure the faithful performance of its obligations” following “bond” and inserted “acceptable to the office”; and deleted “particular bid or” preceding “major” in (a)(4).

23-115-503. Cancellation, suspension, revocation, or termination of major procurement contract.

  1. A major procurement contract executed by the Office of the Arkansas Lottery under this chapter shall specify the reasons for which the major procurement contract may be canceled, suspended, revoked, or terminated by the office. The reasons shall include without limitation:
    1. Commission of a violation of this chapter or a rule of the office;
    2. Commission of any fraud, deceit, or misrepresentation;
    3. Conduct prejudicial to public confidence in a lottery;
    4. The vendor's filing for or being placed in bankruptcy or receivership; or
    5. Any material change as determined in the sole discretion of the office in any matter considered by the office in entering into the major procurement contract with the vendor.
    1. If the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery or his or her designee determines that cancellation, denial, revocation, suspension, or the failure to renew a major procurement contract is in the best interest of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery, the public welfare, or the State of Arkansas, the director or his or her designee may:
      1. Subject to notice and a right to a hearing, cancel, suspend, revoke, or terminate a major procurement contract issued under this chapter; or
      2. Fail to renew a major procurement contract issued under this chapter.
    2. The major procurement contract may be temporarily suspended by the director or his or her designee without prior notice pending a hearing.
    3. A major procurement contract may be suspended, revoked, or terminated by the director or his or her designee for any one (1) or more of the reasons enumerated in this section.
  2. Hearings under this section shall be held in accordance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2017, No. 334, § 8.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; substituted “entering into” for “executing” in (a)(5); rewrote (b)(1); and deleted “commission approval or” preceding “prior notice” in (b)(2).

The 2017 amendment subdivided former (b)(1) into present (b)(1), (b)(1)(A), and (b)(1)(B); substituted “Subject to notice and a right to a hearing, cancel, suspend, revoke, or terminate a major procurement contract issued under this chapter; or” for “cancel, suspend, revoke, or terminate subject to notice and a right to a hearing or” in (b)(1)(A); and made stylistic changes.

23-115-504. Political contributions by vendors — Legislative findings.

  1. The General Assembly finds:
    1. That the integrity of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery and the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is of utmost importance; and
    2. That the people of the State of Arkansas should have confidence and be assured that public officials are free of any improper political influence by vendors.
  2. A vendor awarded a major procurement contract for lottery equipment or tickets or an officer, employee, or agent of a vendor awarded a major procurement contract for lottery equipment or tickets shall not make a political contribution to a public official or a candidate for election as a public official.
  3. A vendor proposing to provide goods or services under a major procurement contract or an officer, employee, or agent of a vendor proposing to provide goods or services under a major procurement contract shall not make or promise to make a political contribution or future political contribution to a public official or a candidate for election as a public official while the award of the major procurement contract is pending.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 41; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 rewrote (b); and added (c).

The 2015 amendment added “Legislative findings” to the section heading; substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery and the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission and lotteries” in (a)(1); substituted “improper” for “untoward” in (a)(2); redesignated (c)(1) as part of (c) and deleted (c)(2); and substituted “make or promise to make a political contribution or future political contribution” for “Make a political contribution” in (c).

Subchapter 6 — Retailers

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 57: Apr. 9, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the people of the State of Arkansas overwhelmingly approved the establishment of lotteries at the 2008 General Election; that the Eighty-seventh General Assembly adopted Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 that implemented lotteries and made corresponding revisions to the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that this bill amends provisions of Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 pertaining to lotteries and the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; and that the failure to immediately implement this act will cause a reduction in lottery proceeds that will harm the educational and economic success of potential students eligible to receive scholarships under the act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 1173, § 18: Apr. 12, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans obtaining postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2013, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 683, § 3: July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that to optimize scholarship dollars for the upcoming academic year, it is necessary to combine two funds in a timely manner; that excess funds from the combined new fund under this act must be transferred into the scholarship fund at the end of the current fiscal year; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the excess funds from the combined new fund can be transferred to a separate fund before the end of the current fiscal year for purposes of awarding scholarships. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-115-601. Retailers.

  1. The General Assembly recognizes that to conduct a successful lottery, the Office of the Arkansas Lottery must develop and maintain a statewide network of retailers that will serve the public convenience and promote the sale of tickets or shares and the playing of lotteries while ensuring the integrity of lottery operations, games, and activities.
  2. The office shall make every effort to provide small retailers a chance to participate in the sales of tickets or shares.
  3. The office shall provide for compensation to retailers in the form of commissions in an amount of not less than five percent (5%) of gross sales of tickets and shares and may provide for other forms of compensation for services rendered in the sale or cashing of tickets or shares.
    1. For purposes of display, the office shall issue a license to each person that it licenses as a retailer.
      1. A retailer shall post its license and keep the license conspicuously displayed in a location on the premises accessible to the public.
      2. A license is not assignable or transferable.
    1. A person seeking to be a retailer shall apply to the Identification Bureau of the Division of Arkansas State Police for a state and federal criminal background check, to be conducted by the bureau and the Federal Bureau of Investigation.
    2. The state and federal criminal background check shall conform to applicable federal standards and shall include the taking of fingerprints.
    3. The applicant shall sign a consent to the release of information for the state and federal criminal background check.
    4. The office shall be responsible for the payment of any fee associated with the state and federal criminal background check.
    5. Upon completion of the state and federal criminal background check, the bureau shall forward to the office all releasable information obtained concerning the applicant.
    1. The office shall develop a list of objective criteria upon which the qualification of retailers shall be based.
    2. The office shall develop separate criteria to govern the selection of retailers of instant tickets.
    3. In developing the criteria, the office shall consider certain factors, including without limitation:
      1. The applicant's financial responsibility;
      2. Security of the applicant's place of business or activity;
      3. Accessibility to the public;
      4. The applicant's integrity; and
      5. The applicant's reputation.
  4. The office shall not consider political affiliation, activities, or monetary contributions to political organizations or candidates for any public office.
  5. The office shall not select a person to be a retailer that:
      1. Is not current in filing all applicable tax returns to the State of Arkansas and in payment of all taxes, interest, and penalties owed to the State of Arkansas, excluding items under formal appeal under applicable statutes.
      2. The Department of Finance and Administration shall provide to the office the information required to verify compliance with subdivision (h)(1)(A) of this section;
    1. Has been convicted of a criminal offense related to the security or integrity of a lottery in this or any other jurisdiction;
      1. Has been convicted of any illegal gambling activity, false statements, false swearing, or perjury in this or any other jurisdiction or convicted of any crime punishable by more than one (1) year of imprisonment or a fine of more than one thousand dollars ($1,000), or both.
      2. Subdivision (h)(3)(A) of this section shall not apply if the person's civil rights have been restored and at least five (5) years have elapsed from the date of the completion of the sentence without a subsequent conviction of a crime described in subdivision (h)(3)(A) of this section;
    2. Has been found to have violated this chapter or any rule, policy, or procedure of the office unless:
      1. Ten (10) years have passed since the violation; or
      2. The office finds the violation both minor and unintentional in nature;
    3. Is a vendor or an employee or agent of a vendor doing business with the office;
    4. Is an employee of the office or a member of the immediate family of an employee of the office;
    5. Has made a statement of material fact to the office knowing the statement to be false; or
      1. Is engaged exclusively in the business of selling tickets or shares.
      2. Subdivision (h)(8)(A) of this section does not preclude the office from selling or giving away tickets or shares for promotional purposes.
    1. A person applying to become a retailer shall be charged a uniform application fee determined by rule for each lottery outlet.
    2. A retailer license may be renewable annually in the discretion of the office unless canceled or terminated by the office.
    3. The office may establish by rule a reasonable fee for the issuance, reissuance, fine, or penalty associated with the process, procedures, or enforcement necessary to issue or maintain a retailer license, including without limitation to cover the cost of:
      1. An initial and any subsequent state and federal criminal background check under this subchapter; and
      2. The reporting, communications technology, and banking processes necessary to implement and enforce this subchapter.
    1. A retailer or an applicant to be a retailer shall not provide a gift or compensation to:
      1. The Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, an employee of the office, the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration, or the Deputy Director of the Department of Finance and Administration; or
      2. A member of the immediate family of the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, an employee of the office, the secretary, or the Deputy Director of the Department of Finance and Administration.
      1. A person who knowingly violates subdivision (j)(1) of this section shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.
      2. The Arkansas Ethics Commission shall have the authority to investigate and enforce alleged violations of subdivision (j)(1) of this section granted by §§ 7-6-217 and 7-6-218.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 42; 2010, No. 265, § 30; 2010, No. 294, § 30; 2013, No. 1173, § 16; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2017, No. 334, § 9; 2019, No. 910, §§ 3542-3544.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 inserted “or compensation” in the introductory language of (g)(1); and rewrote (g)(2).

The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294 inserted “member of the commission, or a” in (f)(5)(B)(v).

The 2013 amendment deleted (f)(5)(C)(ii); added “and” at the end of (f)(5)(D); and added (f)(5)(E).

The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; substituted “seeking to be” for “considered as” in (e)(1); redesignated former (f)(4) as (g); redesignated and rewrote former (f)(5)(A) and (B) as (h); redesignated former (f)(5)(C)-(E) as (i); and redesignated and rewrote former (g) as (j).

The 2017 amendment substituted “its license and keep the license conspicuously displayed in a location on the premises accessible to the public” for “and keep conspicuously displayed in a location on the premises accessible to the public its license” in (d)(2)(A).

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Arkansas State Police” for “Department of Arkansas State Police” twice in (e)(1), and in (e)(5); and substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (j)(1)(A) and (j)(1)(B).

23-115-602. Retailer license.

  1. A retailer license is not transferable or assignable.
  2. A retailer shall not contract with any person for lottery goods or services except with the approval of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery.
  3. Tickets and shares shall be sold only by the retailer stated on the retailer's license issued by the office under this chapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (b); and substituted “office for “commission” in (c).

23-115-603. Bond account for deposit of bond fees — Reserve account to cover losses — Retailer bond.

    1. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall require a retailer to post a bond in a sufficient amount as determined by the office.
    2. The amount of the bond under subdivision (a)(1) of this section shall not exceed two hundred dollars ($200).
    3. The office shall establish a separate account into which bond fees shall be deposited.
    4. Moneys deposited into the bond account may be:
      1. Invested or deposited into one (1) or more interest-bearing accounts;
      2. Used to cover losses the office experiences due to nonfeasance, misfeasance, or malfeasance of a retailer; and
      3. Used to purchase blanket bonds covering the office against losses from all retailers.
    5. At the end of each fiscal year, the office shall pay to the trust account managed and maintained by the Division of Higher Education any amount in the bond account established under subdivision (a)(3) of this section that exceeds five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000), and the funds shall be considered net proceeds from a lottery.
    1. A reserve account may be established as a general operating expense to cover amounts deemed uncollectible.
    2. The office shall establish procedures for minimizing any losses that may be deemed uncollectible and shall exercise and exhaust all available options in those procedures before writing off amounts to the reserve account that may be established under subdivision (b)(1) of this section.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1076, § 1; 2019, No. 683, § 1; 2019, No. 910, § 2356.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2019, No. 683, § 2, provided: “Transfer of funds — Rules. On the effective date of this act [July 1, 2019], the balance of funds remaining in the fidelity fund of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall be transferred to the office's bond account established under § 23-115-603”.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section.

The 2015 amendment by No. 1076 deleted “using an insurance company acceptable to the commission” at the end of (c)(1).

The 2019 amendment by No. 683 substituted “Bond account for deposit of bond fees” for “Fidelity fund — Retailer fee” in the section heading; rewrote (a)(1); inserted (a)(2) and (a)(3); redesignated former (a)(2) and (a)(3) as (a)(4) and (a)(5); in the introductory language of (a)(4), substituted “bond account” for “fidelity fund”; in (a)(5), substituted “bond account established under subdivision (a)(3) of this section” for “fidelity fund”; in (b)(2), substituted “the reserve account that may be established under subdivision (b)(1) of this section” for “this account”; and deleted (c) and (d).

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Higher Education” for “Department of Higher Education” in (a)(5).

23-115-604. Cancellation, suspension, revocation, or termination of retailer license.

  1. A retailer license executed by the Office of the Arkansas Lottery under this chapter shall specify the reasons for which the retailer license may be canceled, suspended, revoked, or terminated by the office. The reasons shall include without limitation:
    1. Commission of a violation of this chapter or a rule of the office;
    2. Failure to accurately or timely account for tickets, lottery games, revenues, or prizes as required by the office;
    3. Commission of any fraud, deceit, or misrepresentation;
    4. Insufficient sales;
    5. Conduct prejudicial to public confidence in a lottery;
    6. The retailer's filing for or being placed in bankruptcy or receivership;
    7. Any material change as determined in the sole discretion of the office in any matter considered by the office in granting the license of the retailer; or
    8. Failure to meet any of the objective criteria established by the office under this chapter.
    1. If the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery or his or her designee determines that cancellation, denial, revocation, suspension, or the failure to renew a retailer license is in the best interest of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery, the public welfare, or the State of Arkansas, the director or his or her designee may:
      1. Subject to notice and a right to a hearing, cancel, suspend, revoke, or terminate a retailer license issued under this chapter; or
      2. Fail to renew a retailer license issued under this chapter.
    2. The retailer license may be temporarily suspended by the director or his or her designee without prior notice pending a hearing.
    3. A retailer license may be suspended, revoked, or terminated by the director or his or her designee for any one (1) or more of the reasons enumerated in subsection (a) of this section.
    4. Hearings under this subsection shall be held in accordance with the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2017, No. 334, § 10.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; substituted “granting the license of” for “executing the license with” in (a)(7); rewrote (b)(1); and deleted “commission approval or” preceding “prior notice” in (b)(2).

The 2017 amendment subdivided former (b)(1) into present (b)(1), (b)(1)(A), and (b)(1)(B); substituted “Subject to notice and a right to a hearing, cancel, suspend, revoke, or terminate a retailer license issued under this chapter; or” for “cancel, suspend, revoke, or terminate subject to notice and a right to a hearing or” in (b)(1)(A); and made stylistic changes.

23-115-605. Retailers — Fiduciary duty — Protection against loss.

    1. Proceeds from the sale of tickets or shares shall be held in trust until paid to the Office of the Arkansas Lottery either directly or through the office's authorized collection representative.
    2. A retailer and officers of a retailer's business have a fiduciary duty to preserve and account for retail lottery proceeds, and retailers are personally liable for all lottery proceeds.
    3. For the purpose of this section, lottery proceeds include without limitation:
      1. Unsold instant tickets received by a retailer;
      2. Cash proceeds of the sale of lottery products;
      3. Net of allowable sales commissions; and
      4. Credit for lottery prizes paid to winners by retailers.
    4. Sales proceeds and unused instant tickets shall be delivered to the office or its authorized collection representative upon demand.
    1. The office shall require retailers to place all lottery proceeds due the office in accounts in institutions insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation not later than the close of the next banking day after the date of their collection by the retailer until the date they are paid to the office.
    2. At the time of the deposit, lottery proceeds shall be deemed to be the property of the office.
    3. The office may require a retailer to establish a single separate electronic funds transfer account when available for the purpose of:
      1. Receiving moneys from ticket or share sales;
      2. Making payments to the office; and
      3. Receiving payments for the office.
    4. Unless authorized in writing by the office, each retailer shall establish a separate bank account for lottery proceeds that shall be kept separate and apart from all other funds and assets and shall not be commingled with any other funds or assets.
  1. When an individual who receives proceeds from the sale of tickets or shares in the capacity of a retailer becomes insolvent or dies insolvent, the proceeds due the office from the individual or his or her estate have preference over all debts or demands.
  2. If the office determines that a retailer failed to comply with subsection (b) of this section three (3) times within any consecutive twenty-four-month period, the office may pursue business closure against the retailer under this subchapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 43; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Pursuant to § 1-2-207, this section is set out above as amended by Acts 2009, No. 1405. Former subsection (d) of this section was enacted by Acts 2009, Nos. 605 and 606 to read as follows:

“(d) If the commission determines that a retailer failed to comply with subsection (b) of this section three (3) times within any consecutive twenty-four-month period, the commission may refer the retailer to the Department of Finance and Administration with a recommendation that the department pursue business closure against the retailer as a noncompliant taxpayer as provided in § 26-18-1001 et seq.”.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 rewrote (d).

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “office” for “commission” throughout the section; and, in (a)(1), substituted “Proceeds” for “All proceeds,” “shall be held in trust” for “constitute a trust fund,” and “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission.”

23-115-606. Retailer — Rental payments based on percentage of retail sales.

If a retailer's rental payments for the business premises are contractually computed, in whole or in part, on the basis of a percentage of retail sales and the computation of retail sales is not explicitly defined to include sales of tickets or shares, only the compensation received by the retailer from the Office of the Arkansas Lottery may be considered the amount of the lottery retail sale for purposes of computing the rental payment.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission.”

23-115-607. Business closure authority — Notice.

  1. In addition to all other remedies provided by law for failure to remit lottery proceeds due the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery may close the business of a retailer if the retailer fails to comply with § 23-115-605(b) three (3) times within any consecutive twenty-four-month period.
    1. The director shall give notice to the retailer that the third delinquency in complying with § 23-115-605(b) in any consecutive twenty-four-month period may result in the closure of the business.
    2. The notice shall be in writing and delivered to the retailer by:
      1. The United States Postal Service; or
      2. Hand delivery.
    1. If the retailer has a third delinquency in complying with § 23-115-605(b) in any consecutive twenty-four-month period after the issuance of the notice provided in subsection (b) of this section and the director chooses to close the business, the director shall notify the retailer by certified mail or by hand delivery that the business will be closed within five (5) business days from the date of receipt of the notice unless the retailer avoids closure of the business under subsection (d) of this section.
    2. If the fifth day falls on a Saturday, Sunday, or legal holiday, the performance of an act to avoid closure of the business under subsection (d) of this section is timely when performed on the next succeeding business day that is not a Saturday, Sunday, or legal holiday.
  2. A retailer may avoid closure of the business by:
    1. Remitting the delinquent lottery proceeds; or
    2. Entering into a written payment agreement approved by the director to satisfy the lottery proceeds delinquency.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 44; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” twice in (a); and substituted “closure of the business” for “business closure” in (c)(2).

23-115-608. Administrative hearing.

  1. A retailer may request an administrative hearing concerning the decision of the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery to close the retailer's business.
  2. Within five (5) business days after the delivery or attempted delivery of the notice required by § 23-115-607(c), the retailer may file a written protest, signed by the retailer or his or her authorized agent, with the director stating the reasons for opposing the closure of the business and requesting an administrative hearing.
    1. A retailer may request that an administrative hearing be held:
      1. In person;
      2. By telephone;
      3. Upon written documents furnished by the retailer; or
      4. Upon written documents and any evidence to be produced by the retailer at an administrative hearing.
    2. The director may determine whether an administrative hearing at which testimony is to be presented will be conducted in person or by telephone.
    3. A retailer who requests an administrative hearing based upon written documents is not entitled to any other administrative hearing before the rendering of the administrative decision.
  3. The administrative hearing shall be conducted by a hearing officer appointed by the director.
    1. The hearing officer shall:
      1. Set the time and place for a hearing; and
      2. Give the retailer notice of the hearing.
    2. At the administrative hearing, the retailer may:
      1. Be represented by an authorized representative; and
      2. Present evidence in support of his or her position.
  4. The administrative hearing shall be held within fourteen (14) calendar days of receipt by the director of the request for hearing.
  5. The administrative hearing and determinations made by the hearing officer under this subchapter are subject to the Arkansas Administrative Procedure Act, § 25-15-201 et seq.
  6. The defense or defenses to the closure of a business under this subchapter are:
    1. Written proof that the retailer remitted the delinquent lottery proceeds due; or
    2. That the retailer has entered into a written payment agreement, approved by the director, to satisfy the lottery proceeds delinquency.
  7. The decision of the hearing officer shall be in writing with copies delivered to the retailer and the director by the United States Postal Service or by hand delivery.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 44; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a).

23-115-609. Judicial relief.

    1. If the decision of the hearing officer under § 23-115-608 is to affirm the closure of the business, the decision shall be submitted in writing and delivered by the United States Postal Service or by hand to the retailer.
    2. The retailer may seek judicial relief from the decision by filing suit within twenty (20) calendar days of the date of the decision.
    1. Jurisdiction for a suit under this section to contest a determination of the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall be in Pulaski County Circuit Court, where the matter shall be tried de novo.
      1. If the circuit court finds that the business closure order was appropriately issued by the director, the circuit court shall issue an injunction against the retailer prohibiting the further operation of the business.
      2. If a business subject to an injunction issued by the circuit court as provided in this subchapter continues in operation, upon conviction, any person responsible for the decision to operate the business after the issuance of the injunction shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.
    2. An appeal may be made from the circuit court to the appropriate appellate court, as provided by law.
  1. The procedures established by § 23-115-608 and this section are the sole methods for seeking relief from a written decision to close the business of a retailer for failure to comply with § 23-115-605(b).
  2. The decision to close the business of a retailer shall be final:
    1. If the retailer fails to:
      1. Request an administrative hearing under § 23-115-608; or
      2. Seek judicial relief under this section; or
    2. Upon the final decision of the circuit court or an appellate court.
    1. It is unlawful for a business to continue in operation after a business closure order is issued that is:
      1. Upheld on appeal under this subchapter; or
      2. Not appealed by the retailer under this subchapter.
    2. Upon conviction, any person responsible for the decision to operate the business in violation of this subchapter shall be guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 44; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (b)(1).

23-115-610. Business closure procedure.

  1. If a retailer fails to timely seek administrative or judicial review of a business closure decision or if the business closure decision is affirmed after administrative or judicial review, the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall direct the Department of Finance and Administration to affix a written notice to all entrances of the business that:
    1. Identifies the business as being subject to a business closure order; and
    2. States that the business is prohibited from further operation.
  2. The director may also direct that the business be locked or otherwise secured so that it may not be operated.
  3. The Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration may request the assistance of the Division of Arkansas State Police or any state or local law enforcement official to post the notice or to secure the business as authorized in this section.
  4. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery may reimburse the department for the costs of administering this section after review of the amount by the Legislative Council.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 44; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 34; 2019, No. 910, § 3545.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 34, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a) and (b); and, in (d), substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “commission” and substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee.”

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (d).

The 2019 amendment, in (c), substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” and “Division of Arkansas State Police” for “Department of Arkansas State Police”.

23-115-611. Revocation and suspension of business license.

  1. The closure of a business under this subchapter shall be grounds for cancellation, suspension, revocation, or termination of a retailer license under § 23-115-604.
  2. The closure of a business under this subchapter shall be grounds for the suspension or revocation of any business license granted under the laws of the State of Arkansas, excluding professional licenses.
  3. After the decision to close the retailer's business becomes final, the Director of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall contact the appropriate administrative body responsible for granting licenses to operate the business and report the closure of the business.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 44; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (c).

23-115-612. Authority to promulgate rules.

The Office of the Arkansas Lottery may promulgate rules necessary for the implementation and enforcement of this subchapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 44; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission.”

Subchapter 7 — Procurements

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 57: Apr. 9, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the people of the State of Arkansas overwhelmingly approved the establishment of lotteries at the 2008 General Election; that the Eighty-seventh General Assembly adopted Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 that implemented lotteries and made corresponding revisions to the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that this bill amends provisions of Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 pertaining to lotteries and the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; and that the failure to immediately implement this act will cause a reduction in lottery proceeds that will harm the educational and economic success of potential students eligible to receive scholarships under the act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2020, No. 95, § 41: July 1, 2020, except §§ 37, 38, effective Apr. 20, 2020. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly, that the Constitution of the State of Arkansas prohibits the appropriation of funds for more than a one (1) year period; that the effectiveness of this Act on July 1, 2020 is essential to the operation of the agency for which the appropriations in this Act are provided; with the exception that Section and Section in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval, and that in the event of an extension of the Legislative Session, the delay in the effective date of this Act beyond July 1, 2020, with the exception that Section 37 and Section 38 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval, could work irreparable harm upon the proper administration and provision of essential governmental programs. Therefore, an emergency is hereby declared to exist and this Act being necessary for the immediate preservation of the public peace, health and safety shall be in full force and effect from and after July 1, 2020; with the exception that Section 37 and Section 38 in this Act shall be in full force and effect from and after the date of its passage and approval”.

23-115-701. Procurements — Major procurement contracts — Competitive bidding.

    1. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery may purchase, lease, or lease-purchase goods or services as necessary for effectuating the purposes of this chapter.
    2. The office may make procurements that integrate functions, including without limitation:
      1. Lottery design;
      2. Ticket distribution to retailers;
      3. Supply of goods and services; and
      4. Advertising.
    3. In all procurement decisions, the office shall:
      1. Take into account the particularly sensitive nature of lotteries; and
      2. Act to promote and ensure:
        1. Security, honesty, fairness, and integrity in the operation and administration of lotteries; and
        2. The objectives of raising net proceeds for the benefit of scholarships and grants.
  1. Except as provided in subsections (c) and (d) of this section, the office shall comply with the Arkansas Procurement Law, § 19-11-201 et seq.
    1. The office shall adopt rules concerning the procurement process for major procurement contracts.
    2. The office shall arrange for the solicitation and receipt of competitive bids for major procurement contracts.
    3. Except for printing, stationery, and supplies under Arkansas Constitution, Amendment 54, the office is not required to accept the lowest responsible bid for major procurement contracts but shall select a bid that provides the greatest long-term benefit to the state, the greatest integrity for the office, and the best service and products for the public.
  2. In any bidding process, the office may administer its own bidding and procurement or may utilize the services of the Department of Finance and Administration.
    1. Each proposed major procurement contract and each amendment or modification to a proposed or executed major procurement contract shall be filed with the Legislative Council for review at least thirty (30) days before the execution date of the major procurement contract or the amendment or modification to a proposed or executed major procurement contract.
    2. The Legislative Council, or if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee, shall provide the office with its review as to the propriety of the major procurement contract and each amendment or modification to a proposed or executed major procurement contract within thirty (30) days after receipt of the proposed major procurement contract or the amendment or modification to a proposed or executed major procurement contract.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 45; 2010, No. 265, § 31; 2010, No. 294, § 31; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 35; 2020, No. 95, § 36.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 35, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 substituted “Except for printing, stationery, and supplies under Arkansas Constitution, Amendment 54, the” for “The” in (c)(3).

The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294, in (e)(1) and (2), inserted “and each amendment or modification to a proposed or executed major procurement contract” and added “or the amendment or modification to a proposed or executed major procurement contract” at the end; and inserted “at least thirty (30) days” in (e)(1).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; and substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” in (e)(1) and (2).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (e)(1) and (2).

The 2020 amendment inserted “or if the General Assembly is in session, the Joint Budget Committee” in (e)(2).

Subchapter 8 — Lottery Proceeds

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 57: Apr. 9, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the people of the State of Arkansas overwhelmingly approved the establishment of lotteries at the 2008 General Election; that the Eighty-seventh General Assembly adopted Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 that implemented lotteries and made corresponding revisions to the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that this bill amends provisions of Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 pertaining to lotteries and the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; and that the failure to immediately implement this act will cause a reduction in lottery proceeds that will harm the educational and economic success of potential students eligible to receive scholarships under the act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2013, No. 1173, § 18: Apr. 12, 2013. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans obtaining postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2013, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 1105, § 8: Apr. 6, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is undergoing dramatic change; that the financial stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is in question; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that there are appropriate mechanisms in place to fund scholarship recipients should there be a shortfall in lottery proceeds. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 6 and 7 of this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2017, No. 613, § 7: Mar. 23, 2017. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this state is in need of a more educated and skilled workforce; that the Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarships available under this act will allow more Arkansans to pursue higher education in order to obtain a skill or better education that will lead to employment in a high-needs occupation in Arkansas; and that this act is immediately necessary to allow the funding to be in place so that Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarships can be awarded to Arkansans as soon as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-115-801. Lottery proceeds.

    1. Lottery proceeds are the property of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery.
      1. The office shall pay its operating expenses from its lottery proceeds.
        1. An amount of lottery proceeds determined by the office to maximize net proceeds for scholarships shall be made available as prize money.
          1. Subdivision (a)(2)(B)(i) of this section does not create any lien, entitlement, cause of action, or other private right.
          2. In setting the terms of a lottery, the office shall determine any rights of holders of tickets or shares.
    2. The percentage of lottery proceeds determined by the office to be net proceeds shall equal an amount determined by the office to maximize net proceeds for scholarships.
      1. On or before the fifteenth day of each month, the office shall deposit the net proceeds from the lottery into one (1) or more trust accounts at one (1) or more financial institutions.
        1. The office shall establish trust accounts for both the Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarship Program, § 6-85-301 et seq., and the Arkansas Concurrent Challenge Scholarship Program, § 6-85-401 et seq., in a financial institution into which the office shall transfer:
          1. Excess funding returned to the office under § 6-85-212(e)(2)(B)(i) from the previous academic year; and
          2. Net proceeds remaining from the previous academic year after the office:
            1. Transfers under subdivision (c)(2) of this section the funds requested by the Division of Higher Education; and
            2. Deposits the amount necessary into the Scholarship Shortfall Reserve Trust Account under § 23-115-802 to maintain an amount equal to twenty million dollars ($20,000,000).
        2. The funds transferred by the office into trust accounts for the Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarship Program, § 6-85-301 et seq., and the Arkansas Concurrent Challenge Scholarship Program, § 6-85-401 et seq., established under subdivision (b)(1)(B)(i) of this section shall be used for:
          1. Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarships;
          2. Any management fees charged by the financial institution to manage the trust accounts for scholarship award supplements; and
          3. Arkansas Concurrent Challenge Scholarships.
        3. Annually, the office shall transfer to the Division of Higher Education the funds from the previous academic year, if any, that were transferred by the office into the trust accounts for the Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarship Program, § 6-85-301 et seq., and the Arkansas Concurrent Challenge Scholarship Program, § 6-85-401 et seq., under subdivision (b)(1)(B)(i) of this section for distribution of Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarships and Arkansas Concurrent Challenge Scholarships.
    1. The office shall follow the investment policy guidelines of the State Board of Finance in selecting a financial institution and managing the net proceeds from the lottery deposited into the trust accounts.
    1. The Director of the Division of Higher Education shall certify to the office the amount of net proceeds from the lottery needed to fund the scholarships awarded to recipients under § 6-85-201 et seq. for each semester of an academic year.
      1. The office shall transfer the funds requested by the director under subdivision (c)(1) of this section into one (1) or more trust accounts at one (1) or more financial institutions meeting the requirements of subdivision (b)(2) of this section maintained by the Division of Higher Education.
      2. The director shall disburse trust account funds only in the name of the recipient:
        1. To an approved institution of higher education; or
        2. If a recipient transfers to another approved institution of higher education, to the approved institution of higher education where the recipient transferred.
    2. By August 1 of each year, the director shall provide to the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration and to the Legislative Council for the academic year just ended an accounting of all trust accounts maintained by the division, including without limitation:
      1. Total deposits to all trust accounts;
      2. Total disbursements from the trust accounts; and
      3. The balance remaining in the trust accounts.
    1. The General Assembly finds that:
      1. The administration of scholarships with proceeds from the lottery are expenses of the office; and
      2. Because the division has the expertise and experienced staff needed to efficiently and appropriately administer the scholarships, the office shall use the services of the division to administer scholarships funded with net proceeds from the lottery.
      1. Annually by April 1, the division shall provide to the office and to the Legislative Council the division's budget for the administrative expenditures allowed under this subsection.
      2. Annually by October 31, the division shall provide an invoice to the office for reimbursement of the administrative expenditures allowed under this subsection, including without limitation:
        1. For each employee the:
          1. Type of position, whether full-time, part-time, permanent, or temporary; and
          2. Salary paid;
        2. A description of other expenditures requested in the invoice; and
        3. An explanation of the increase, if any, of actual expenditures over the budgeted expenditures.
      3. Only direct expenditures of the division to administer scholarship funding with net proceeds from the lottery may be invoiced to the office under subdivision (d)(2)(B) of this section.
      1. Annually by November 1, the office shall file a copy of the invoice with the Legislative Council for its review.
      2. The Legislative Council shall review the invoice and forward its comments, if any, to the office.
      3. The office shall reimburse the division for the costs of administering the scholarship awards funded with net proceeds from the lottery after the Legislative Council's review under this subsection.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2010, No. 265, § 32; 2010, No. 294, § 32; 2013, No. 1173, § 17; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 36; 2015, No. 1262, § 2; 2017, No. 613, § 5; 2019, No. 456, § 2; 2019, No. 910, §§ 3546-3548.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The 2013 amendment by Act 1173 omitted the following language from (d) without striking through the language to indicate its repeal: “(4) The department shall refund to the Higher Education Grants Fund Account the amount of a reimbursement received from the commission under this subsection for services provided and funded from the fund account.”

Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 36, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294 deleted the (c)(1)(A) designation and (c)(1)(B); and inserted “each semester of” near the end of (c)(1).

The 2013 amendment added present (d)(2), (d)(3)(A) and (d)(3)(B); redesignated former (d)(2) as present (d)(3)(C); substituted “the Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee's review under this subsection” for “review of the reimbursement amount by the Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” in (d)(3)(C).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission” throughout the section; inserted “for scholarships” in (a)(2)(B)(i) and (a)(3); redesignated the subdivisions in (c)(2); substituted “Director of the Department of Higher Education” for “director” throughout (c)(2) and (3); substituted “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “commission” in (c)(3); substituted “Department of Higher Education” for “department” in (c)(3) and throughout (d); and substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” in (c)(3) and throughout (d).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 substituted “Legislative Council” for “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” in (c)(3), (d)(2)(A), and (d)(3)(A) through (d)(3)(C).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1262 inserted (d)(2)(C).

The 2017 amendment redesignated former (b)(1) as (b)(1)(A); added (b)(1)(B); and substituted “the trust accounts” for “a trust account” in (b)(2).

The 2019 amendment by No. 456 substituted “trust accounts for both” for “a trust account for” in the introductory language of (b)(1)(B)(i); inserted “and the Arkansas Concurrent Challenge Scholarship Program, § 6-85-401 et seq.” in (b)(1)(B)(i) through (b)(1)(B)(iii); and substituted “trust accounts” for “the trust account” in the introductory language of (b)(1)(B)(ii); and added (b)(1)(B)(ii) (c)

The 2019 amendment by No. 910 substituted “Division of Higher Education” for “Department of Education” throughout (b), (c) and (d); substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in the introductory language of (b)(3); and substituted “division” for “department” in (d)(2)(C).

23-115-802. Scholarship Shortfall Reserve Trust Account.

  1. The Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall maintain a Scholarship Shortfall Reserve Trust Account.
    1. An amount equal to four percent (4%) of the total amount of net proceeds disbursed during the preceding fiscal year in the form of scholarships and grants for higher education shall be deposited from lottery proceeds each year until the amount in the account equals twenty million dollars ($20,000,000).
      1. Thereafter, only the amount necessary to maintain the account in an amount equal to twenty million dollars ($20,000,000) shall be deposited into the account after the repayment of any loan made from the Executive Discretionary Division Section 3(d) of the General Improvement Distribution Act of 2015, identical Acts 2015, Nos. 1146 and 1147, before June 30, 2016, to the Division of Higher Education for the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program — Part 2 has been satisfied.
      2. A loan made from the Executive Discretionary Division Section 3(d) of the General Improvement Distribution Act of 2015, identical Acts 2015, Nos. 1146 and 1147, to the division for the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program — Part 2 shall not exceed one million five hundred thousand dollars ($1,500,000).
    2. Any amount in the account exceeding twenty million dollars ($20,000,000) shall be considered net proceeds and shall be deposited annually into one (1) or more trust accounts at one (1) or more financial institutions by July 1 of each year.
    1. Except as provided in subdivision (c)(2) of this section, if net proceeds in any year are not sufficient to meet the amount allocated for higher education scholarships, the account may be drawn upon to meet the deficiency.
    2. The account shall not be drawn upon to fund Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarships under the Arkansas Workforce Challenge Scholarship Program, § 6-85-301 et seq., or Arkansas Concurrent Challenge Scholarships under the Arkansas Concurrent Challenge Scholarship Program, § 6-85-401 et seq.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, § 46; 2010, No. 265, §§ 33, 34; 2010, No. 294, §§ 33, 34; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1105, § 7; 2017, No. 613, § 6; 2019, No. 456, § 3.

A.C.R.C. Notes. As enacted, this section included the following language: “(d) This section is effective on July 1, 2010."

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 substituted “four percent (4%)” for “ten percent (10%)” in (b)(1); substituted “twenty million dollars ($20,000,000)” for “fifty million dollars ($50,000,000)” in (b)(1) and (b)(2); and added (b)(3).

The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294 substituted “account” for “fund” in (b)(3); and deleted (c)(2).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a); and deleted “trust” preceding “account” in (b)(3).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1105 redesignated and rewrote (b)(2) as (b)(2)(A); and added (b)(2)(B).

The 2017 amendment redesignated former (c) as (c)(1); added “Except as provided in subdivision (c)(2) of this section” to (c)(1); added (c)(2); and made a stylistic change.

The 2019 amendment added “or Arkansas Concurrent Challenge Scholarships under the Arkansas Concurrent Challenge Scholarship Program, § 6-85-401 et seq.” in (c)(2).

23-115-803. Disposition of funds — Definition.

    1. To effectuate the purposes of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery, the office may borrow moneys from the State of Arkansas or accept and expend moneys from the State of Arkansas and shall repay any sums borrowed from the state as soon as practicable.
    2. As used in this section, “purposes” includes without limitation the payment of the initial expenses of initiation, administration, and operation of the office and lotteries.
    3. The office shall not issue bonds for any purpose.
    1. The office shall be self-sustaining and self-funded.
      1. Except as provided in subsection (a) of this section, moneys in the General Revenue Fund Account of the State Apportionment Fund shall not be used or obligated to pay the expenses of the office or prizes of a lottery.
      2. A claim for the payment of an expense of a lottery or prizes of a lottery shall not be made against any moneys other than moneys credited to the office's operating account.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; Acts 2015, No. 218, § 25.

A.C.R.C. Notes. The 2015 amendment did not correctly indicate through markup the changes being made in (a)(1).

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “purposes of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission's purposes” in (a)(1); and substituted “office” for “commission” throughout the section.

Subchapter 9 — Penalties

Effective Dates. Acts 2011, No. 207, § 31: Mar. 8, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans obtaining postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; that the reporting and research provisions of this act are critical for timely decisions by the General Assembly on scholarship awards; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2011, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-115-901. Sale of ticket or share to person under 18 years of age prohibited — Penalty.

  1. A retailer who knowingly sells a ticket or share to a person under eighteen (18) years of age or permits a person under eighteen (18) years of age to play a lottery is guilty of a violation and subject to the following penalties:
    1. A fine not to exceed two hundred fifty dollars ($250) for a first violation;
    2. For a second violation within a forty-eight-month period:
      1. A fine not to exceed five hundred dollars ($500); and
      2. Suspension of the retailer license issued under § 23-115-601 et seq. for a period not to exceed two (2) days;
    3. For a third violation within a forty-eight-month period:
      1. A fine not to exceed one thousand dollars ($1,000); and
      2. Suspension of the retailer license issued under § 23-115-601 et seq. for a period not to exceed seven (7) days;
    4. For a fourth or subsequent violation within a forty-eight-month period:
      1. A fine not to exceed two thousand dollars ($2,000); and
      2. Suspension of the retailer license issued under § 23-115-601 et seq. for a period not to exceed fourteen (14) days; and
    5. For a fifth or subsequent violation within a forty-eight-month period, the retailer license issued under § 23-115-601 et seq. may be revoked.
  2. An employee of a retailer who violates this section is subject to a fine not to exceed one hundred dollars ($100) per violation.
  3. It is an affirmative defense to a prosecution under this section that the retailer reasonably and in good faith relied upon representation of proof of age in making the sale.
  4. A person convicted of violating any provision of this section whose retailer license is suspended or revoked upon conviction shall surrender to the court his or her retailer license, and the court shall transmit the retailer license to the Office of the Arkansas Lottery and instruct the office:
    1. To suspend or revoke the person's retailer license or to not renew the license; and
    2. Not to issue any new retailer license to that person for the period of time determined by the court in accordance with this section.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2017, No. 334, § 11.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment, in (d), substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission.”

The 2017 amendment deleted “within a forty-eight-month period” following “violation” from the end of (a)(1).

23-115-902. Fraud — Penalty.

The offense of lottery fraud and penalties for a conviction of lottery fraud are provided under § 5-55-501.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2011, No. 207, § 29; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2011 amendment rewrote the section.

The 2015 amendment made no changes to this section.

Research References

ALR.

Criminal Actions for Fraudulently Passing or Redeeming Lottery Tickets or Tampering with Lottery Equipment, 32 A.L.R.7th Art. 7 (2018).

23-115-903. False statement on license application — Penalty.

  1. A person shall not knowingly make:
    1. A material false statement in an application for a license or proposal to conduct a lottery; or
    2. A material false entry in any book or record that is compiled, maintained, or submitted to or for the benefit of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery.
    1. A person who violates this section is guilty of a Class D felony.
    2. A person convicted for violating subsection (a) of this section is subject to an additional fine of not more than twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) or the dollar amount of the material false entry or material false statement, whichever is greater.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment, in (a)(2), inserted “or for the benefit of” and substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission.”

23-115-904. Inconsistent statutes inapplicable.

  1. Section 5-66-101 et seq. and all other laws and parts of laws inconsistent with this chapter are expressly declared not to apply to any person engaged in, conducting, or otherwise participating in lotteries.
  2. A person is not guilty of any criminal offense set forth in § 5-66-101 et seq. or any other law relating to illegal gambling to the extent the person relied on any rule, order, finding, or other determination by the Arkansas Lottery Commission [abolished] or the Office of the Arkansas Lottery that the activity was authorized by this chapter during the time that the rule, order, finding, or other determination was in effect.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment, in (b), inserted “or the Office of the Arkansas Lottery” and “during the time that the rule, order, finding, or other determination was in effect” at the end.

Subchapter 10 — Debtors Owing Money to the State

Effective Dates. Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

23-115-1001. Legislative intent.

  1. The purposes of this subchapter are to establish:
    1. A policy and to provide a system whereby all claimant agencies of this state in conjunction with the Office of the Arkansas Lottery shall cooperate in identifying debtors who owe money to the state through its various claimant agencies or to persons on whose behalf the state and its claimant agencies act and who qualify for lottery prizes under this chapter from the office; and
    2. Procedures for setting off against any prize the sum of any debt owed to the state or to persons on whose behalf the state and its claimant agencies act.
  2. This subchapter shall be liberally construed to effectuate the purposes stated in subsection (a) of this section.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment, in (a)(1), substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” and “office” for “commission.”

23-115-1002. Definitions.

As used in this subchapter:

  1. “Claimant agency” means a state agency, department, board, bureau, commission, or authority:
    1. To which a person owes a debt; or
    2. That acts on behalf of a person to collect a debt;
  2. “Debt” means a:
    1. Liquidated sum due and owing any claimant agency when the sum has accrued through contract, subrogation, tort, or operation of law regardless of whether there is an outstanding judgment for the sum; or
    2. Sum that is due and owing any person and is enforceable by the state;
  3. “Debtor” means an individual owing money to or having a delinquent account with a claimant agency when the obligation has not been:
    1. Adjudicated as satisfied by court order;
    2. Set aside by court order; or
    3. Discharged in bankruptcy; and
  4. “Prize” means the proceeds of any lottery prize awarded under this chapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment made no changes to this section.

23-115-1003. Collection remedy not exclusive.

The collection remedy authorized by this subchapter is in addition to and not in substitution for any other remedy available by law.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment added “not exclusive” to the end of the section heading.

23-115-1004. List of debtors — Withholding winnings — Ranking of liens.

    1. A claimant agency may submit to the Office of the Arkansas Lottery a list of the names of all debtors owing in excess of one hundred dollars ($100) to the claimant agency or to persons on whose behalf the claimant agency is acting.
    2. The full amount of the debt is collectible from any prize without regard to limitations on the amounts that may be collectible in increments through garnishment or other proceedings.
    3. The list shall constitute a valid lien upon and claim of lien against the prize of any debtor named in the list.
    4. The list shall contain:
      1. The name of each debtor;
      2. The Social Security number of each debtor if available; and
      3. Any other information that would assist the office in identifying each debtor named in the list.
    1. The office shall withhold any prizes subject to the lien created by this section and send notice to the winner by certified mail, return receipt requested, of the action and the reason the prizes were withheld.
      1. However, if the winner appears and claims prizes in person, the office shall notify the winner at that time by hand delivery of the action.
      2. If the debtor does not protest the withholding of the prizes in writing within thirty (30) days of receipt of the notice, the office shall pay the prizes subject to the lien to the claimant agency.
      3. If the debtor protests the withholding of the prizes subject to the lien within thirty (30) days of receipt of the notice, the office shall:
        1. File an action in interpleader in the circuit court of the county where the debtor resides;
        2. Pay the disputed sum into the registry of the circuit court; and
        3. Give notice to the claimant agency and debtor of the initiation of the action.
  1. The liens created by this section are ranked by priority as follows:
    1. Taxes due the state;
    2. Delinquent child support; and
    3. All other judgments and liens in order of the date entered or perfected.
  2. The office is not required to deduct claimed debts from prizes paid out by retailers or entities other than the office.
  3. Any list of debt provided under this section shall be provided periodically as the office shall provide by rule, and the office is not obligated to retain the lists or deduct debts appearing on the lists beyond the period determined by the rules.
  4. The office may prescribe forms and promulgate rules it deems necessary to implement this section.
  5. The office and any claimant agency shall incur no civil or criminal liability for good faith adherence to this section.
  6. The claimant agency shall pay the office for all costs incurred by the office in setting off debts in the manner provided in this subchapter.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “office” for “commission” throughout the section; substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a)(1); and inserted “subject to the lien” in (b)(2)(B) and (C).

23-115-1005. Confidential information.

    1. Notwithstanding any other confidentiality statute, the Office of the Arkansas Lottery may provide to a claimant agency all information necessary to accomplish and effectuate the intent of this subchapter.
    2. Information shall be used by a claimant agency only in the pursuit of its debt collection duties and practices.
  1. Confidential information obtained by a claimant agency from the office under this section shall retain its confidentiality.
  2. An employee or prior employee of a claimant agency who unlawfully discloses any information for any other purpose, except as otherwise specifically authorized by law, is guilty of a Class A misdemeanor.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (a)(1); and substituted “office” for “commission” in (b).

23-115-1006. Applicability.

This subchapter only applies to prizes of more than five hundred dollars ($500).

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Amendments. The 2015 amendment substituted “Applicability” for “Application” in the section heading; and substituted “only applies” for “applies only” in the section text.

Subchapter 11 — Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight

Effective Dates. Acts 2009, No. 1405, § 57: Apr. 9, 2009. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the people of the State of Arkansas overwhelmingly approved the establishment of lotteries at the 2008 General Election; that the Eighty-seventh General Assembly adopted Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 that implemented lotteries and made corresponding revisions to the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that this bill amends provisions of Acts 605 and 606 of 2009 pertaining to lotteries and the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; and that the failure to immediately implement this act will cause a reduction in lottery proceeds that will harm the educational and economic success of potential students eligible to receive scholarships under the act. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2011, No. 207, § 31: Mar. 8, 2011. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that increasing the number of Arkansans obtaining postsecondary credentials is critical to the economic health of the state and its citizens; that the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery provides the opportunity for tens of thousands of Arkansans to obtain postsecondary education; that the deadline for scholarship applications is June 1; that the financial integrity of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the continued existence of the scholarships; that the reporting and research provisions of this act are critical for timely decisions by the General Assembly on scholarship awards; and that this act is immediately necessary because the Department of Higher Education must promulgate rules to implement this act well before June 1, 2011, in order to provide eligible Arkansans the opportunity to apply for the scholarship. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2015, No. 218, § 34: Feb. 26, 2015. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that the stability of the Arkansas Scholarship Lottery is critical to the success of the Arkansas Academic Challenge Scholarship Program; that changes to the operational structure of the lottery are needed to improve the creditability and function of the lottery; and that this act is immediately necessary to ensure that the transition of lottery administration is as undisruptive as possible. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto.”

Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-115-1101. Duties of Legislative Council.

  1. The Legislative Council shall:
    1. Review whether expenditures of lottery proceeds have been in accordance with this chapter;
    2. Review and approve proposed rules of the Office of the Arkansas Lottery under § 10-3-309;
      1. Review proposed contracts of twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) or more before the execution of the contracts.
      2. The office shall provide a list of all contracts less than twenty-five thousand dollars ($25,000) to the Legislative Council on a monthly basis;
    3. Review reports filed with the Legislative Council by the Division of Higher Education, including without limitation reports filed under §§ 6-85-205 and 6-85-220;
    4. Perform its duties under § 6-85-220; and
    5. Study other lottery matters as the Legislative Council considers necessary to fulfill its mandate.
    1. Annually by December 15, the Legislative Council shall provide to the General Assembly:
      1. Any analysis or findings resulting from its activities under this section that the Legislative Council deems relevant; and
      2. Its recommendations for any changes to the:
        1. Scholarship award amounts;
        2. Number or type of scholarships; and
        3. Scholarship eligibility requirements.
    2. The Legislative Council may make interim reports to the General Assembly regarding the expenditure of net lottery revenues.
    1. During a regular, fiscal, or extraordinary session of the General Assembly, the Joint Budget Committee shall perform the functions assigned to the Legislative Council under:
      1. This chapter;
      2. Section 6-60-902;
      3. Section 6-60-903;
      4. Section 6-85-205;
      5. Section 6-85-212;
      6. Section 6-85-216;
      7. Section 6-85-219;
      8. Section 6-85-220; and
      9. Section 19-10-212.
    2. This subsection does not limit the authority of the Legislative Council to meet during a recess as authorized by § 10-2-223 or § 10-3-211.
  2. The Legislative Council and the Joint Budget Committee may:
    1. Establish or utilize one (1) or more subcommittees to assist in their duties under this chapter;
    2. Assign information filed with the Legislative Council under this subchapter to one (1) or more subcommittees of the Legislative Council, including without limitation a subcommittee created under subdivision (d)(1) of this section; and
    3. Delegate their duties under this chapter to one (1) or more subcommittees of the Legislative Council, subject to the final approval of the Legislative Council or the Joint Budget Committee.

History. Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2009, No. 1405, §§ 47, 48; 2010, No. 265, § 35; 2010, No. 294, § 35; 2011, No. 207, § 30; 2015, No. 218, § 25; 2015, No. 1258, § 37; 2019, No. 910, § 2357.

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 1, provided: “LEGISLATIVE FINDINGS. The General Assembly finds:

“(1) Amendment 92 to the Arkansas Constitution states in part: ‘The General Assembly may provide by law for the review by a legislative committee of administrative rules promulgated by a state agency before the administrative rules become effective; and that administrative rules promulgated by a state agency shall not become effective until reviewed and approved by the legislative committee charged by law with the review of administrative rules under subdivision (a)(1) of this section’;

“(2) As Amendment 92 does not define the term ‘state agency’, the General Assembly may establish a definition by law as part of its implementation of Amendment 92;

“(3) The General Assembly at this time wishes to exclude the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education from the definition of ‘state agency’ applied to the implementation of Amendment 92; and

“(4) The General Assembly or the Legislative Council reserve the right to amend the definition of ‘state agency’ in the future to include one (1) or all of the Arkansas State Game and Fish Commission, the State Highway Commission, the Arkansas State Highway and Transportation Department, and institutions of higher education.”

Publisher's Notes. Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 37, specifically amended this section as amended by Acts 2015, No. 218.

Amendments. The 2009 amendment by No. 1405 rewrote (d)(3); and added (h).

The 2010 amendment by identical acts Nos. 265 and 294, in (f)(3), substituted “A majority” for “Six (6) members” and “constitutes” for “constitute.”

The 2011 amendment substituted “Annually by December 15” for “By November 1 of each year” in the introductory language of (e)(1).

The 2015 amendment by No. 218 substituted “Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission Legislative Oversight Committee” throughout the section; substituted “Office of the Arkansas Lottery” for “Arkansas Lottery Commission” in (d)(2); substituted “office” for “commission” in (d)(3)(B); and inserted “membership of the” in (f)(3).

The 2015 amendment by No. 1258 rewrote the section.

The 2019 amendment substituted “Division of Higher Education” for “Department of Higher Education” in (a)(4).

23-115-1102. [Repealed.]

Publisher's Notes. This section, concerning filing of information with Arkansas Lottery Legislative Oversight Committee, was repealed by Acts 2015, No. 1258, § 38. The section was derived from Acts 2009, No. 605, § 1; 2009, No. 606, § 1; 2010, No. 265, § 36; 2010, No. 294, § 36; 2015, No. 218, § 25.

The repeal of this section by Acts 2015, No. 1258 by its own terms superseded the amendment by Acts 2015, No. 218, § 25.

Chapter 116 Paid Fantasy Sports Games

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 910, § 6346(b): July 1, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that this act revises the duties of certain state entities; that this act establishes new departments of the state; that these revisions impact the expenses and operations of state government; and that the sections of this act other than the two uncodified sections of this act preceding the emergency clause titled ‘Funding and classification of cabinet-level department secretaries’ and ‘Transformation and Efficiencies Act transition team’ should become effective at the beginning of the fiscal year to allow for implementation of the new provisions at the beginning of the fiscal year. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and Sections 1 through 6343 of this act being necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on July 1, 2019”.

23-116-101. Legislative findings.

  1. The General Assembly finds that a paid fantasy sports game conducted in compliance with this chapter does not constitute gambling for any purpose.
  2. Paid fantasy sports games conducted in compliance with this chapter are exempt from § 5-66-101 et seq.

History. Acts 2017, No. 1075, § 2.

23-116-102. Definitions.

As used in this chapter:

  1. “Game operator” means a person who:
    1. Is engaged in the business of professionally conducting paid fantasy sports games for cash prizes for members of the general public; and
    2. Requires cash or a cash equivalent as an entry fee to be paid by a member of the general public who participates in a paid fantasy sports game;
  2. “Game participant” means an individual who participates in a paid fantasy sports game offered by a game operator;
  3. “Gross paid fantasy sports game revenues” means the amount equal to the total of all entry fees that a game operator collects from all game participants, less the total of all sums paid out as prizes to all game participants, multiplied by the location percentage for this state;
  4. “Location percentage” means, for each paid fantasy sports game, the percentage rounded to the nearest tenth of a percent of the total of entry fees collected from game participants located in this state, divided by the total of entry fees collected from all game participants in paid fantasy sports games;
  5. “Paid fantasy sports game” means any fantasy sports game or contest that meets the following conditions:
    1. The values of all prizes and awards offered to winning game participants in public contests are established and made known to the game participants in advance of the game or contest;
    2. All winning outcomes reflect the relative knowledge and skill of the game participants and are determined predominantly by accumulated statistical results of the performance of individual athletes in actual sporting events;
    3. A winning outcome is not based on the score, point spread, or performance or performances of any single team or combination of teams or solely on any single performance of an individual athlete or player in any single event;
    4. The statistical results of the performance of individuals under subdivision (5)(B) of this section are not based on college or high school sports or on horse racing or greyhound racing;
    5. A paid fantasy sports game participant is not permitted to select an athlete through an automatic draft that does not involve any input or control by the paid fantasy sports game participant or to choose preselected teams of athletes;
    6. A winning outcome is determined by accumulated statistical results of fully completed contests or events and not merely a portion of a contest or event, except that a paid fantasy sports game participant may be credited for statistical results accumulated in a suspended or shortened contest or event that has been suspended or shortened on account of weather or other natural or unforeseen event; and
      1. Each paid fantasy sports game participant is required to pay an entry fee to participate.
      2. Payment under subdivision (5)(G)(i) of this section shall be with cash or a cash equivalent and is not gambling for the purposes of § 5-66-101 et seq.; and
  6. “Person” means any association, corporation, limited liability company, fiduciary, individual, joint stock company, joint venture, partnership, sole proprietorship, or other private legal entity.

History. Acts 2017, No. 1075, § 2.

23-116-103. Paid fantasy sports games authorized.

A game operator is authorized to conduct paid fantasy sports games through one (1) or more websites or platforms maintained and operated by the game operator.

History. Acts 2017, No. 1075, § 2.

23-116-104. Tax on paid fantasy sports games.

  1. A game operator shall pay a tax for the privilege of conducting paid fantasy sports games under this chapter in an amount of eight percent (8%) of the game operator's gross paid fantasy sports game revenues from the previous state fiscal year.
  2. The special privilege tax levied in subsection (a) of this section shall be:
    1. Reported and remitted to the Department of Finance and Administration on a quarterly basis through the Arkansas Taxpayer Access Point or its successor on forms prescribed by the Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration; and
    2. Subject to the Arkansas Tax Procedure Act, § 26-18-101 et seq.
  3. The secretary shall promulgate rules to administer the tax levied under this section.

History. Acts 2017, No. 1075, § 2; 2019, No. 910, §§ 3549, 3550.

Amendments. The 2019 amendment substituted “Secretary of the Department of Finance and Administration” for “Director of the Department of Finance and Administration” in (b)(1); and substituted “secretary” for “director” in (c).

Chapter 117 Casino Gaming

A.C.R.C. Notes. Acts 2019, No. 371, § 1, provided: “Legislative findings. The General Assembly finds it necessary to fulfill the purpose of The Arkansas Casino Gaming Amendment of 2018, Arkansas Constitution, Amendment 100, by providing clarity regarding the letter of support required for a casino applicant in order for a county or city official to fulfill his or her responsibility to represent the desire of the citizens within the affected city and county”.

Effective Dates. Acts 2019, No. 371, § 3: Mar. 8, 2019. Emergency clause provided: “It is found and determined by the General Assembly of the State of Arkansas that delay in clarifying requirements for a letter of support required for a casino applicant impedes the ability of a county official or mayor to determine the desire for and necessity of a casino operation in the city or county. Therefore, an emergency is declared to exist, and this act being immediately necessary for the preservation of the public peace, health, and safety shall become effective on: (1) The date of its approval by the Governor; (2) If the bill is neither approved nor vetoed by the Governor, the expiration of the period of time during which the Governor may veto the bill; or (3) If the bill is vetoed by the Governor and the veto is overridden, the date the last house overrides the veto”.

23-117-101. Letter of support for casino applicant.

  1. Pursuant to The Arkansas Casino Gaming Amendment of 2018, Arkansas Constitution, Amendment 100, the Arkansas Racing Commission shall require a casino applicant for a casino license in Pope County and Jefferson County to submit:
    1. Either a letter of support from the county judge or a resolution from the quorum court in the county where the proposed casino is to be located; and
    2. If the proposed casino is to be located within a city or town, a letter of support from the mayor in the city or town where the proposed casino is to be located.
  2. A letter of support from the county judge or a resolution of support from the quorum court, and from the mayor, if appropriate, required under subsection (a) of this section shall be dated and signed by the county judge, quorum court, or mayor holding office at the time of the submission of an application for a casino license.

History. Acts 2019, No. 371, § 2.